《Lord Of The People: I Recruited A Mutant Succubus From The Start》


 Chapter 1 - Succubus? ×, Mutated succubus? √

    <h4>Chapter 1: Subus? ¡Á, Mutated subus? ¡Ì</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°What kind of army did you recruit? I only awakened an ordinary cavalry recruitment pool. Mybat power isn¡¯t strong.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. I actually awakened a slime recruitment pool. Do you dare to believe that? This is not a question of whether mybat power is strong or not. It¡¯s that I don¡¯t have anybat power at all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m stunned. What the hell is a slime? I¡¯ve awakened an elemental mage recruitment pool, which means I can recruit all kinds of elemental mages. It can be considered an A+ grade recruitment pool.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the recruitment pool for now. Tomorrow will be the assessment of a Lord¡¯s ability. This is rted to the amount of national support resources. If you don¡¯t improve yourself fast, you won¡¯tst long. Better hurry up and prepare.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered as he listened to the discussions of the surrounding students.


    A hundred years ago, the global changes and the mysterious ressurections reflected reality. Tribtions descended and demon caves were formed everywhere.


    All kinds of monsters kepting out of the demon caves, and the number of humans dropped drastically.


    Later, humans awakened the ability to control monsters. Everyone over the age of eighteen could awaken a Lord¡¯s Space.


    Lord¡¯s Space was initially a castle. In the sea of consciousness of the awakened, there was a recruitment pool that could recruit various kinds of monsters as troops.


    Wood, stones, and all kinds of resources could be upgraded to expand the territory, and the flesh and blood of all kinds of monsters could help raise thebat strength of the recruited troops.


    After a month, regardless of the growth of the troops, the territory would emerge and be a force to resist the monsters.


    Although the Lord¡¯s abilities could be learned, the strength of the troops still yed a key role. Therefore, every time people awakened, there would be happy families and sad families.


    However, even if the troops were not strong, one could still gather wood, stones, and even hunt low-level monsters to gather their flesh and blood and sell them to powerful lords, in exchange for higher-level monsters to increase their strength and even receive protection.


    This was rted to how to allocate resources and how to make the most of those resources. The ability of a Lord was very important.


    Therefore, the Dragon Kingdom had started freepulsory education a hundred years ago, so that children could learn about the abilities of a Lord until they were eighteen years old.


    On the second day of the awakening, the Dragon Kingdom would start the awakening assessment. Those who performed well could get the resources gifted by the country.


    Some of the high-level monster¡¯s flesh and blood were things that a newly awakened Lord could not possibly obtain. They could help the troops quickly increase their strength, allowing them to have a better foothold in the Lord¡¯s Space.


    ¡°Students, tomorrow is the time for the assessment. As long as you can obtain a good ranking, there will be a generous reward of resources and money. Everyone must work hard and coordinate the knowledge you have learned about the Lord with your troops to obtain a good result!¡±


    On the podium, the homeroom teacher was giving the students below some motivation, but Ren Qi looked out of the window tiredly.


    The army he had awakened was a little special. He had worked hard all nightst night, so he was really tired today.


    ¡°Ren Qi, what kind of troop have you awakened? Your Lord-ss knowledge is the best in the school. As long as you awaken a good unit, you will definitely get a good result tomorrow!¡± Li Yang, who was his deskmate and neighbor, looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve awakened the subus unit.¡±


    Li Yang was stunned. Then his Adam¡¯s apple moved a little. He seemed to have thought of something, and his face turned slightly red.


    ¡°Is... is it?<i>that</i>?kind of subus?¡±


    Looking at Li Yang, whose breathing had be heavy, Ren Qi said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the kind of subus that you¡¯re thinking of. It has a great figure and is extremely charming. With just a nce, it can seduce your soul away.¡±


    After arriving in this world three years ago, Ren Qi had tried her best to learn the Lord¡¯s knowledge and had thought about all kinds of powerful troops. But who would have thought that he would awaken this one?


    ording to the unit descriptions in the textbooks, other than being extremely charming, subi basically had nobat strength.


    ording to the textbooks, thest Lord who had awakened a subus army had started a prostitut*on business. He relied on that to maintain the construction and security of his territory.


    Li Yang¡¯s expression changed several times as he looked at Ren Qi¡¯s helpless expression. In the end, he did not say the words, ¡®Why don¡¯t you let me enjoy myself first?¡¯ Heforted him. ¡°Although the army is important, you can also use the Lord¡¯s knowledge to get good results and obtain better resources in advance.¡±


    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, you can just switch to bing a support-type Lord. You¡¯ll still be able to survive well.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded helplessly, but he still felt a little unwilling.


    After school, Ren Qi returned home. He closed the door and immersed his mind into his sea of consciousness, continuing to deal with the matters in the Lord¡¯s Space.


    The initial Lord¡¯s Space was a castle. It was very old and not very big. It was the size of a small vi.


    Ren Qi¡¯s consciousness transformed into his own appearance and entered the castle.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back?¡±


    As soon as he entered the castle, two seductive voices sounded. Two subi, one on the left and one on the right, walked toward Ren Qi.


    The two subi looked different, but they both had hot bodies. Their clothes barely covered their private parts, and every move exuded a seductive aura.


    The two subi had a pair of ck wings on their backs, and their ck tails were curled up. They looked at Ren Qi with seductive red eyes, and their expressions were very respectful.


    Ren Qi nodded at them and looked at theyout of the Lord¡¯s Space. He looked very satisfied.


    ording to what he had learned, before the Lord¡¯s Space materialized, he could use his consciousness to adjust the position of the objects in his territory.


    After Ren Qi woke up early morningst night, he immediately organized theyout of the territory. He used the only things he had to set up some traps and defenses around the territory and worked hard for the entire night.


    After looking around, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the recruitment pool in front of him.


    The two subi around him had walked out from this recruitment pool. In front of the recruitment pool, there was a huge stone statue. Basically, the image of the stone statue depicted the creature that could be recruited from the recruitment pool.


    The stone statue in front of Ren Qi¡¯s recruitment pool was that of a subus. Its entire body was covered in a pitch-ck mist, so it did not appear too charming.


    Its face could not be seen clearly, but it was faintly discernible in the ck fog. The nine pairs of wings on its back were spread out, giving it an immense pressure.


    Wait!


    Nine pairs of wings?


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Las night, after learning that the recruited unit was a subus, he did not have much interest in looking at it. He was busy adjusting theyout of the territory, so he did not notice that this subus stone statue actually had nine pairs of wings.


    Then, he checked the attributes of the subus stone statue.


    [ Subus Recruitment Pool (Mutated) : Special and unique ]


    [ Recruitment Pool Level : Tier 1]


    [ You can recruit two subi every day before being transformed. You need ten energy crystals to recruit two subi after being transformed. ]


    [ Upgrade the Recruitment Pool to Tier 2 : 100 Energy Crystals, 2 magic crystals]


    [ PS: There is a very low probability of recruiting a mutated subus from the Tier 1 Subus Recruitment Pool(Mutated) . The higher the tier of the recruitment pool, the higher the probability of recruiting a mutated subus ]


    [ PS: It will require more resources to raise the tier of the recruitment pool in the future. When the recruitment pool reaches Tier 9, it can directly recruit fallen angels. ]

 Chapter 2 - Mental Breakdown?

    <h4>Chapter 2: Mental Breakdown?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi was stunned.


    Mutated subus recruitment pool?


    And it was unique!


    Ren Qi realized something and quickly checked the attributes of the two subi beside him.


    [ Mutated Subus ]


    [ Tier: Tier 3 Subus, can mutate]


    [ Level: level 1, 10% chance to level up every 10 levels ]


    [ Loyalty: 100(Die-hard) ]


    [ PS: There is a chance for a Tier 9 mutated subus to mutate into a fallen angel every 10 levels. ]


    [ PS: The lowest tier two-winged fallen angel is at the level of a demigod when it reaches adulthood at level 50. ]


    The two subi had the same attributes. They were both mutated subi!


    Now, Ren Qi finally understood that this stone statue was not a subus. It was a fallen angel!


    If the lowest-tier two-winged fallen angel was already a demigod when it reached adulthood, how terrifying would an 18-winged fallen angel like this stone statue be?


    However, the probability of a mutated subus appearing in a Tier 1 recruitment pool was extremely low. Ren Qi¡¯s luck was off the charts, and two of them had appeared. He still needed to raise the level of the recruitment pool.


    Following which, Ren Qi frowned. To raise the recruitment pool to Tier 2 recruitment pool required 100 energy crystals and 2 magic crystals. It was simply terrifying.


    One had to know that it was enough to raise an ordinary recruitment pool to Tier 2 with just 10 Energy Crystals.


    One would have a chance to obtain energy crystals by killing monsters. However, one would need to kill monsters above Tier 5 to obtain magic crystals, which was extremely difficult.


    Moreover, during the month before the territory materialized, he could recruit two subi a day. After the territory materialized, he would need 10 energy crystals to recruit two subi.


    Although Ren Qi was pleasantly surprised by the mutated subi, the demand for energy crystals was greater than the amount required by an ordinary Lord.


    However, as long as he improved, he would be fine. If he could only recruit ordinary subi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in such a world.


    The first ce reward in the test this time included 100 energy crystals. It seemed like he had to strive to be the first ce in the test this time.


    Although he only had two Tier 3 mutated subi, he still had a chance.


    After all, mutated subi had five times the charm of ordinary subi. As long as he used it well, he could obtain excellent results.


    The next day.


    It was the time for the assessment. All the 18-year-old awakened students of Qingyun High had gathered in the huge field.


    In front of the field stood an ancient bronze mirror, quietly suspended in the air, emitting a gentle light. On it was engraved the word ¡®Secret¡¯.


    This was the Secret Mirror, a secret treasure of a Tier 9 Lord. There was a demon cave sealed within it for the assessment.


    This assessment was conducted throughout the entire country. The demon caves that one entered were all the same, and the mission was the same as well. Whoeverpleted the mission first would be the winner.


    The number one in the province was ranked first in each province, and the number one in the country was the top scorer!


    The resources subsidized by the country would be distributed ording to the rankings.


    ¡°Students, when the Secret Mirror opens, the assessment will begin. When you enter the Secret Mirror, each of you will enter the Secret Mirror Space separately. There will be a mission notification. If youplete the mission, you will pass the assessment.¡±


    The chief examiner¡¯s voice reverberated across the field, causing everyone¡¯s expressions to be excited.


    ¡°I wonder what the test mission will be this time. I hope that it will bepatible with my recruited army.¡±


    ¡°This time, I must strive to enter the top ten of the entire school. That way, I will be able to obtain decent resources and survive better after the Lord¡¯s Space materializes.¡±


    ¡°My recruited army is the Golden Tiger. Even the number one spot in the entire school cannot satisfy me. I want topete for the number one spot in Jiangnan!¡±


    Everyone was rubbing their hands together. After all, the Secret Mirror would ensure everyone¡¯s safety. This was one of the few opportunities to obtain resources safely.


    At 10 am sharp, the Secret Mirror in front of them shone brightly. A door of light opened, and all the examinees¡¯ bodies shook as they headed towards the door.


    Stepping into the light door, everyone¡¯s sea of consciousness was filled with the magic cave¡¯s attributes and the mission objectives of the assessment.


    [ Secret Mirror: Spider Demon Cave ]


    [ Tier: Tier 2]


    [ Level: Level 10 Spider Demon ]


    [ Difficulty: Simple/Difficult/Nightmare ]


    [ Mission: pass through the long Spider Demon Cave and obtain the shadow stone in the depths of the Spider Demon Cave ]


    [ Requirements: The troops must not die. Death will be considered a failure ]


    [ Warm reminder: the Spider Demon¡¯sbat strength is not high, but the traps and spider webs scattered everywhere will be your biggest problem. ]


    Receiving this information, all the examinees felt relieved. Thankfully, the Tier 2 Spider Demon Cave was not very threatening.


    The monsters were divided into nine tiers. The higher the tier, the stronger they would be when they grew up.


    The level 10 Spider Demon was underage and was still at Tier 2. For most examinees, this reduced a lot of pressure.


    After all, they had just awakened yesterday. After a day¡¯s time, all of their troops were still at level 1, and they were also underage.


    Ren Qi remembered that duringst year¡¯s assessment, the exam had directly created a Tier 5 demon cave. Most of the examinees¡¯ troops had been directly destroyed in it, and the losses far outweighed the gains.


    Ren Qi felt this information, and his brows unconsciously furrowed.


    The Spider Demon Cave was considered a rtively remote demon cave. It was not in the textbooks, but he had browsed through other information and knew that the Spider Demon Cave was very difficult to deal with.


    There were all kinds of spider demons in the Spider Demon Cave. The silk they spat out had different effects and was extremely difficult to deal with.


    Even though it was only a Tier 2 cave, it was still extremely difficult to enter the depths of the Spider Demon Cave.


    However, Ren Qi only pondered for a moment before choosing the difficulty and stepping into the Spider Demon Cave.


    At this moment, all the ss teachers were present on the field. The principal and the students from the first and second years of high school were all in the audience seats.


    With a wave of the examiner¡¯s hand, a huge curtain rose up on the field, revealing the scene of every examinee entering the Spider Demon Cave.


    It was a panoramic view!


    ¡°I wonder how many people will choose the highest difficulty this time. After all, the higher the difficulty, the higher the final score.¡±


    ¡°If their troops aren¡¯t too strong or if they¡¯re not extremely confident, I would suggest not blindly choosing the higher difficulties. Otherwise, directly failing or wasting more time would not be worth the loss.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Look, there¡¯s a fierce person! He directly chose Nightmare difficulty!¡±


    A shocked voice instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Qingyun High had been around for so many years, but no one had ever chosen Nightmare difficulty.


    ¡°Nightmare difficulty. Although this difficulty provides the highest score, the difficulty also increases by several times.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a Tier 2 demon cave, the initial recruited soldier is only level 1. How could he dare?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he has recruited something Tier 5 or above?¡±


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s gazended on Ren Qi¡¯s screen. Beside the screen, the soldier and level were disyed.


    ¡°Hm? The soldier is a subus?¡±


    ¡°The subus is only a Tier 3 soldier. It¡¯s not strong, and itsbat strength is weak even among Tier 3 soldiers. How did he dare to choose Nightmare difficulty?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he yed with the subus for too longst night, causing him to lose his mind?¡±


    Lords could interact with their units, but they needed the consent of the unit. Otherwise, their loyalty would drop. The loyalty of the Lord who relied on the subus to make a living[1] was about to drop.


    Principal Qingyun¡¯s expression darkened. Choosing Nightmare difficulty with just a Tier 3 soldier? Wasn¡¯t this just fooling around?


    Ren Qi¡¯s ss teacher, Li Dongyang, was also stunned. His expression was one of utter shock.


    Ren Qi was the number one in the entire school. He paid attention to his studies and was usually very calm. The pressure before the test was great, so he hadn¡¯t asked him about the recruited unit. He didn¡¯t expect him to directly go all out!


    Did he not know that it was impossible for a Tier 3 unit[2] to clear the Nightmare difficulty?


    Could it be that he had suffered a mental breakdown?


    <strong>T/l notes:</strong>


    [1] Talking about the Lord who used his subus recruits for prostitut*on


    [2] Soldier or unit means the same thing here: 1 recruited member

 Chapter 3 - Powerful Charm!

    <h4>Chapter 3: Powerful Charm!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Stepping on the ground, Ren Qi found himself in a dark cave.


    The surroundings were a little damp, giving off a faint stench. The passage ahead was long and pitch-ck, giving off an inexplicable sense of terror.


    A Tier 2 Spider Demon Cave!


    Nightmare difficulty!


    The spider demons here would be directly upgraded to an adult level 50. For an initial Level 1 unit, it could be said that they would die upon contact, even if the opponent was only at Tier 2.


    Unless they had awakened a top-tier unit above Tier 6, no one would dare to attempt such a feat. Dying after trying was akin to announcing their failure in advance.


    All the memories of the Spider Demon Cave appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s mind. Taking a deep breath, he headed forward.


    After awakening, a recruited soldier could only appear after the Lord¡¯s Space materialized. However, during the assessment, they could be summoned from the Lord¡¯s Space.


    With a thought, two fiery bodies appeared on either side of Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi had named the two subi Elise and Risa.


    He did not choose to let his soldiers stand in front of him. Instead, Ren Qi let Elise and Risa wrap themselves in the middle and walked forward together.


    As they walked, Ren Qi tried his best to sense everything around him.


    After walking for dozens of steps, two red lights suddenly lit up in the darkness above them. A red thread suddenly shot toward Ren Qi.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Ren Qi quickly took a step back and dodged the red thread. On the left, Elise took a step forward. A pink light appeared in her palm and quickly shot toward the attacker.


    A huge red spider demon appeared on top of the cave. Its entire body was red, and it gave off a scorching aura.


    The red thread missed Ren Qi and hit the ground, instantly burning a hole in the ground, emitting smoke.


    The Scarlet me Spider Demon was one of the spider demons found in the Spider Demon Cave, and the web it ejected carried properties of gunpowder.


    This information appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s mind, and he quickly retreated to a safe distance.


    At this moment, the pink light in Elise¡¯s palm had already focused on the scarlet me spider demon, causing its red eyes to sway for a moment before turning into the shape of a heart.


    Bang!


    The gigantic scarlet me spider demonnded on the ground and crawled towards Elise. It bent its body, and its eyes were filled with the expression of an LSP[1].


    A smile appeared on the corner of Ren Qi¡¯s mouth. He had seeded.


    The charm of a mutated subus was five times stronger than that of an ordinary subus. In addition to the suppression of Tier 3 against Tier 2, even though it was 50 levels behind, the charm had still seeded.


    After the charm had seeded, Ren Qi could check the charm duration.


    One minute!


    The time was not very long. It could even be said to be a little short, but it was enough.


    Ren Qi brought Elise and Risa to the scarlet me spider demon and had Elisemand it to quickly charge into the cave.


    Along the way, streaks of red light lit up, and several figures of scarlet me spider demons appeared. However, when they saw the scarlet me spider demon running rapidly carrying Ren Qi and his group, they stopped their attack and their expressions portrayed their confusion.


    Spider demons were not very intelligent, so they could not understand why their kind would carry their food forward. By the time they reacted, Ren Qi and the others were long gone.


    When one minute was almost up, Ren Qi asked Risa to continue to charm the scarlet me spider demon under him and continue forward.


    After a charm seeded, it would go into a 3-minute cooldown. The duration was only one minute, and there was a two-minute gap in between.


    However, when there was still half a minute left in the charm, Ren Qi asked the scarlet me spider demon to stop.


    The scarlet me spider demon under his feet was already foaming at the mouth, looking as if it had been yed badly.


    During the enchantment time, Ren Qi had directly asked it to rush forward at full speed, which had really exhausted it.


    In front of him was arge red area, several hundred meters long. It waspletelyposed of the scarlet me spider demon¡¯s spider web, emitting high temperatures.


    For the students in this assessment, this area was the biggest problem.


    Although the spider web of Normal difficulty would not cover so much of the space, it was still very difficult to move forward in such arge area of crimson me spider web.


    Of course, for Ren Qi, it was very simple.


    The reason why Ren Qi stopped was to wait for the two subi to reset their charm timers. ording to the information of the Spider Demon Cave in his memory, after passing through this spider web, they would enter the next spider demon¡¯s territory.


    At that time, if the scarlet me spider demon directly barged in, it would be directly attacked by the other party.


    After Elise and Risa recovered their charm, Ren Qi let Elise charm a new scarlet me spider demon and headed towards the scarlet me web.


    With the scarlet me spider demon as a mount, crossing the scarlet me spider web in front of them was as easy as walking on t ground. They passed through it very quickly.


    The ice in front of them made Ren Qi raise his eyebrows. It should be the domain of the Frost Spider Demon.


    Oh, the dual heavens of ice and fire!


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    An angry hiss came from the front. A huge frost spider demon suddenly appeared and pounced at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi solemnly instructed Elise tomand the crimson me spider demon under him to face the enemy. Then, he asked them to wait for Elise¡¯s charm to cool down.


    The battle between the crimson me spider demon and the frost spider demon was very intense. Ren Qi realized that as the battle went on, the charm duration of the crimson me spider demon was rapidly decreasing. It would be gone in less than ten seconds!


    It seemed that the battle would weaken the charm. Of course, this might also have something to do with the lower level of Elise.


    When the crimson me spider demonpletely broke away from the charm and saw that it had actually entered the frost spider demon¡¯s territory, it immediately shivered and quickly ran back to its own territory.


    Ren Qi took the opportunity to have Risa control the frost spider demon in front of him. Then, he followed the same method and continued to move forward.


    Ren Qi¡¯s actions were currently being broadcasted live on the screen, causing everyone to be stunned.


    At first, they thought that Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than five minutes after entering the Nightmare-level Spider Demon Cave. They didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to advance by one-fifth.


    Moreover, it was effortless.


    Looking at the other examinees fighting the spider demons with all their might on the screen and moving forward with difficulty in the area covered by the spider web, everyone felt that it was a little magical.


    Was this really a Tier 3 subus?


    The Tier 5 golden tiger next door was already trapped in the area covered by the ming spider web. It was howling as it endured the ming power of the spider web and struggled to move forward.


    ¡°Is this really a subus that can be yed with and cannot be used forbat? Why do I feel that it¡¯s so strong?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he chose the Nightmare level, but has already reached the frost spider demon. Meanwhile, the fastest person among the ones who chose the Normal difficulty has only entered the area covered by the ming spider web.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t his charm too strong? Does a Tier 3 subus have such a strong charm?¡±


    ¡°I want to awaken the subus recruitment pool as well. It can y and...?<i>cough, cough</i>, I mean, it suits my knowledge better. Why are you all looking at me like that?¡±


    Ren Qi did not know that his actions had already shocked the entire audience. He had even led some of students from the first and second year to start hoping to awaken the subus recruitment pool.


    [1]LSP: it¡¯s either referring to Love-sick puppy or an inte ng about a dirty old man

 Chapter 4 - Everything Was Within His Calculations

    <h4>Chapter 4: Everything Was Within His Calctions</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The noise of the yground entered the principal¡¯s ears. Hearing the intermittent words about awakening the subus unit, the principal raised his eyebrows.


    These immature little guys should not be confused by the subus¡¯ appearance.


    <i>Although the subus¡¯ body is indeed very moist... cough, I mean very charming</i>,?<i>b</i><i>ut you guys can¡¯t control it.</i>


    <i>You can¡¯t be misled by the subus¡¯ appearance!</i>


    With this thought in mind, the principal looked at Ren Qi¡¯s screen, wanting to use a ready-made example to educate the surrounding students.


    However, when his gaze fell on Ren Qi¡¯s screen, the principal was stunned immediately.


    Th-this motherf*cker... howe this guy is already approaching the third spider demon territory?


    He remembered that this guy had chosen a Nightmare-level difficulty, right?


    <i>Shouldn¡¯t he be standing at the entrance with his subi, shivering?</i>


    Why was he still the fastest?


    Li Dongyang raised his eyes and looked at Ren Qi¡¯s screen. A gratified look appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°To be able to use a subus soldier to quickly enter the third spider demon territory, Ren Qi¡¯s knowledge hasn¡¯t been wasted.¡±


    The surrounding students¡¯ gazes were also drawn over. Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s speed, they were all shocked.


    ¡°Is this really a Nightmare-level Spider Demon Cave? Why does it look even simpler than the ordinary ones?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? Can¡¯t you see that the spider demons inside are all level 50 adults? They must be Nightmare-level.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. It¡¯s just relying on the subus¡¯ charm. It¡¯s still a trash unit. Once it materializes, it¡¯ll just be waiting to die.¡±


    ording to the textbook, subi were trash soldiers among Tier 3. Other than charm, theirbat strength was extremely low.


    Even if the Spider Demon Cave¡¯s test was beneficial to the subi¡¯s performance, after materializing in the real world, the subus would definitely not be as good as the other soldiers when facing the surrounding monsters.


    The surrounding students also nodded. After all, there was a Lord who used the subus in his prostitut*on business first. Because of that, their perceptions about the subus¡¯ weak nature had already been deeply ingrained in their minds.


    ¡°Hmph! What do you know? Do you think he¡¯s simply relying on the subi¡¯s charm? Haven¡¯t you noticed? Ren Qi is extremely familiar with the Spider Demon Cave and is able to urately find the recement times of the various spider demon territories,¡± Li Dongyang said with a cold snort.


    The surrounding students were stunned for a moment. After taking a closer look, they discovered that it was indeed the case.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The other students are all carefully exploring the Spider Demon Cave, but this fellow seems to know what¡¯s ahead. He seems to have a n in mind.¡±


    ¡°I remember now. Ren Qi was the number one in our entire school¡¯s mock exam every time. His Lord-tier knowledge is superior to everyone else¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°The Spider Demon Cave is a remote demon cave. Very few people know about its situation, but Ren Qi knows everything about it.¡±


    The eyes of some of the first and second-year high school girls were already beginning to sparkle.


    ¡°So handsome. Is this considered using Lord-tier knowledge to make up for the shorings of the soldiers?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been disdainful of such words. I didn¡¯t think that he could really do it.¡±


    The principal watched Ren Qi¡¯s livestream and narrowed his eyes. This little guy was quite interesting.


    ¡°Not only that, look! When there¡¯s no charm avable, if he¡¯s in the spider demon area, he can skillfullymand the two subi beside him to dodge the spider demon¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°Moreover, his own speed is very fast. He canpletely dodge the spider demon¡¯s attack on his own. He won¡¯t put his own troops in a dangerous situation just because he wants them to block the spider demon¡¯s attack for him.¡±


    ¡°He should have trained his body. Speaking of which, I often see Senior Ren Qi running in the campus. A person¡¯s troops are far stronger than their own body, so very few people train themselves. I didn¡¯t expect it to have such an effect.¡±


    At this moment, a desert spider demon spat out spider silk from its mouth, aimed at Ren Qi. At the same time, it raised its two legs and thrust them at Ren Qi.


    Everyone was shocked, but then they saw Ren Qi calmly dodge the spider silk from the desert spider demon. Then, a subus next to him took the opportunity to charm the spider demon.


    The charm time had just reset.


    ¡°This! So close! So lucky! If not for the charm time, I¡¯m afraid the assessment would have ended.¡±


    ¡°No! This isn¡¯t luck. Look, senior Ren Qi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. That subus seems to have been prepared long ago.¡±


    ¡°This... all of this is in senior Ren Qi¡¯s calctions!¡±


    Everyone was shocked!


    Such precise calctions were simply abnormal. After all, this was a battle, and most of the first-time examinees would be nervous. Not to mention calctions, it was already good enough for them to not be confused.


    However, Ren Qi was able to remain calm and calcte urately in the Nightmare-level assessment.


    In addition to his understanding of the Spider Demon Cave, even the subus unit, which was known as trash, disyed godly control in his hands.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just showing off? This is too show-off!¡±


    ¡°So cool. This beautiful dodge makes the level 50 spider demonpletely helpless against him.¡±


    ¡°Look, the positioning of the two subi is also very clever. There¡¯s one in front and one in the back, separated left and right. Each subi is facing two spider demons. Due to the narrow nature of the Spider Demon Cave, even though there are clearly four spider demons with aggro, only three can actually attack them.¡±


    ¡°This... how the f*ck can they block monsters? Look at the other people in such a sorry state. This is simply an outstanding performance!¡±


    Show!


    This was the understanding that the teachers and students present had of Ren Qi¡¯s performance.


    There were no other words that could describe the current Ren Qi more urately.


    He blocked at the right position and urately calcted the charm time. Even if the two subi were in the process of recovering, he could still rely on his calm operation to dodge all the spider demons¡¯ attacks.


    Swish! The show was at its peak!


    The entire school¡¯s teachers and students picked up their phones and began to record the scene on the screen.


    After all, this video had been uploaded onto the inte, allowing everyone to see Ren Qi¡¯s wless control.


    The principal and the ss teachers beside them were also amazed. They were endlessly admiring Ren Qi¡¯s calmness and calction.


    ¡°He¡¯s a student in your ss, right? His performance is really not bad.¡±


    The principal changed his previous attitude and smiled at Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang said, ¡°Yes, Ren Qi has always been the number one in the school. If only he could awaken a slightly stronger ss...¡±


    The principal was also startled. ¡°I was wondering why this name was so familiar. It¡¯s a pity. Although the subus ss was disyed to perfection in his hands, itsbat strength is still too weak. It¡¯s destined to not go far.¡±


    Li Dongyang also shook his head with a bitter smile. It was a pity. He was such a good seedling.


    The subus army was destined to not be able to go far.


    But even so, it could not stop him from showing off now.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on Ren Qi¡¯s screen. In the beginning, they were certain that he would be eliminated in two minutes. Now, they were looking forward to whether he would be able to clear the stage or not.


    If he could clear the stage and pass the assessment, it would really showcase his skills and give him lots of opportunities for the future.


    It was showtime!

 Chapter 5 - Points of Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 5: Points of Knowledge</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi¡¯s current situation was still ying on the screen. At this moment, he had already arrived at the fourth spider demon¡¯s territory.


    This was the water curtain spider demon¡¯s territory. The surrounding environment was very humid, and water curtains fell vertically, blocking the way.


    Ren Qi stopped and raised his eyebrows slightly. The water curtain spider demons were all hidden in these water curtains. Only when the enemy approached would they attack suddenly.


    If it were any other candidate, they would have to get their troops to the front of the water curtain and attract the water curtain spider demons to attack. Then, they would destroy them one by one and continue to advance.


    However, doing so would put the troops in a lot of danger. After all, the water curtain spider demons were extremely fast when they charged out of the water curtain. If they were not careful, they would be hit.


    If it were a slow unit, they would probably be hit directly.


    Not to mention that this was a Nightmare-level Spider Demon Cave. A level 50 adult water curtain spider demon could probably kill a subus with just a touch the moment it charged out.


    However, Ren Qi did not need to go through too much trouble. He had Risa control a desert spider demon that he had just charmed toe to the front of the water curtain.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The water curtain in front of them broke open instantly. A huge water curtain spider demon charged out from the water curtain and tore at the desert spider demon.


    A few secondster, the charm on the desert spider demon disappeared, and it quickly fled. A water curtain spider demon with heart-shaped eyes appeared beside Ren Qi the next moment.


    One for one, not a loss!


    Next, it was time to ride this water curtain spider demon forward. The water curtain spider demons in the surrounding water curtain sensed the auras of their own kind, so they would not attack rashly.


    However, these water curtains were very close to each other. When the two subi¡¯s charm time was up, it was very easy to attract the attacks of many water curtain spider demons.


    ¡°The water curtain spider demons are much more difficult than the previous ones. The space has expanded, and the battle area has increased. Coupled with the dense water curtains, when the two subi¡¯s charm is on cooldown, it will probably attract seven to eight water curtain spider demons to attack him together.¡±


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s probably going to be dangerous. Seven to eight water curtain spider demons... If one of them touches him and the two subi, it will probably be an instant kill, a direct GG[1].¡±


    ¡°Ren Qi¡¯s show is probably over. However, to be able to use Tier 3 subi to reach the secondst stage of the Nightmare-level Spider Demon Cave can already be considered very impressive.¡±


    Everyone looked at the screen and thought that Ren Qi would definitely not be able to pass the water curtain spider demon trial. After all, everyone knew Ren Qi¡¯s secret to passing the trial.


    He relied on the charmed spider demons to pass through the domain of simr spider demons. Then, he relied on his precise calctions to dodge the attack before the seduced spider demon could recover.


    Although it was very impressive, there was no chance for him to show off against the water curtain spider demons.


    Soon, the charm time of the two subi was over. The water curtain spider demons under them were so tired that they were foaming at the mouth. The water curtain spider demons in the surrounding water curtains sensed the auras of Ren Qi and the two subi and began to stir.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the two subi calmly took out a handful of spider silk and threw it into the surrounding water curtain.


    ¡°This is the spider silk that the desert spider demon spat out just now!¡± The sharp-eyed student said.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    ¡°I was a little puzzled before. Just now, he and the subi wasted a lot of time collecting the spider silk that the desert spider demon spat out. Could it be that after throwing the spider silk of the desert spider demon into the water curtain, the water curtain spider demon won¡¯t attack them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. It¡¯s so strange.¡±


    Just when everyone was confused, the spider silk from the desert spider demon that Ren Qi threw into the water curtain quickly dissolved and turned it turbid, instantly dyeing the clear water curtain yellow.


    Shrieks and roars were heard from the water curtain. Then, the water curtain spider demons within the curtain began to spit out spider silk to clean the turbid water curtain.


    No water curtain spider demons came out to bother Ren Qi and the others. They kept spitting out spider silk, turning it into clear water, and cleaning the water curtain.


    Ren Qi and the two subi even sat on the ground and began to rest!


    ¡°What! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck? It can be used like this? It¡¯s even simpler than before.¡±


    ¡°Come,e,e. The knowledge points are here. I just read the information about the the Spider Demon Cave. The water curtain spider demon has a mysophobia for the water curtain it uses to hide. It¡¯s a very serious mysophobia.¡±


    ¡°The spider silk of the desert spider demon can turn into barren soil to pollute the water curtain. The water curtain spider demon will do its best to clean the water curtain and ignore everything else.¡±


    Everyone was shocked!


    No one thought that Ren Qi could clear the territory of the water curtain spider demon in such a way.


    ¡°F*ck! As expected of him. He even knows such rare knowledge points.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned it, I¡¯ve learned it. So, I can still y like this.¡±


    ¡°I always thought that powerful troops were everything. Now, it seems that the knowledge of a Lord is also so important. Don¡¯t stop me. I want to be angry and try to be stronger. Whoever it was, don¡¯t call me to the inte cafe to have an all-nighter at the morning market tonight.¡±


    The surrounding students were all stimted by Ren Qi¡¯s actions.


    Ren Qi¡¯s actions had clearly told everyone that the Lord¡¯s knowledge was really useful.


    Looking at the students who were in high spirits, the principal¡¯s face revealed a smile. He had never expected Ren QI to be able to inspire so many students.


    However, it was indeed a miracle to be able to use a Tier 3 subus to such an extent.


    Everyone stared at Ren Qi on the screen and sighed. The people who had just started mocking the subi as trash soldiers also had looks of admiration in their eyes.


    No matter how many subus soldiers there were, senior Ren Qi was the most important factor.


    With the spider silk of the desert spider demon, Ren Qi and the two subi quickly cleared the water curtain spider demon¡¯s territory.


    The space in front of them suddenly became muchrger, and a water curtain separated them from the outside world. It was very quiet in front of them.


    ¡°Thest stage of the Spider Demon Cave is right in front of us. It¡¯s the territory of the Spider King, and the shadow stone is right behind the territory of the Spider King.¡±


    ¡°The Spider King is a Tier 3 spider demon, and it has a Nightmare level 50 adult body. It¡¯s impossible for him to pass this time, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Tier 3 Spider King¡¯s ability to resist against subi is greatly increased. I reckon the subi won¡¯t be of much use anymore. It should be the end.¡±


    As they watched, many of the students had already started to flip through the information of the Spider Demon Cave to learn about the final BOSS.


    Usually, at the final stage, the soldiers would have to fight the Spider King and obtain the shadow stone.


    Of course, that was only at the Normal difficulty level. As for the Nightmare level, there was no need to mention it.


    The Tier 3 adult Spider King and the Level 1 subus could not bepared at all.


    Ren Qi¡¯s journey would probably stop there.


    However, even though this was what they thought, everyone held their breaths and stared at Ren Qi. They wanted to see if he still had any cards up his sleeve.


    ¡°He¡¯s ging in! He¡¯s going in!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Ren Qi slowly entered the territory of the Spider King.


    An oval-shaped space appeared in front of them. A fat spider demon that was the size of eight water curtain spider demons filled one-third of the entire space. A pair ofrge green eyes were staring intently at Ren Qi and the two subi who had just entered.


    It was extremely oppressive!


    [1] GG stands for Good Game and signifies the end of a fight/round in multiyer games

 Chapter 6 - What a Powerful Breath!

    <h4>Chapter 6: What a Powerful Breath!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi looked at the giant Spider King in front of him with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    A momentter, the Spider King¡¯s information appeared in his mind.


    [ Spider King ]


    [ Tier: 3]


    [ Level: 50]


    [ Description: Its huge size and therge amount of venom make the Spider King a nightmare for the weak. Be careful of its venom. Even a Tier 4 creature will die if it is poisoned by the Spider King. ]


    This big fellow was not easy to deal with.


    Firstly, its body was veryrge, leaving very little space for him to dodge.


    Secondly, as a Tier 3 monster, Ren Qi was not sure whether the five-fold charm would work.


    However, since they were already here, Ren Qi naturally would not give up.


    With a thought, Elise raised her hand and released the charm towards the Spider King.


    Bang!


    The pink charmnded on the Spider King, causing its body to stiffen and its eyes to form the shape of a heart.


    Ten secondster, the Spider King regained its consciousness. Perhaps it was angered by the charm. It let out an angry roar and charged towards Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Even with the five-fold charm strength, it could only stop the Spider King for ten seconds.


    This meant that the two subi, Elise and Risa, only had twenty seconds of charm, but their cooldown time was three minutes.


    Twenty seconds was not enough for them to get to the Spider King¡¯s back.


    Ren Qi could see a huge throne a few hundred meters behind the Spider King. The Shadow Stone was right above the throne.


    There were many poison pits behind the spider king. They needed to carefully pass through them, so they could not be too fast. Twenty seconds was definitely not enough.


    As these thoughts raced through their minds, Ren Qi and Elise quickly dodged the Spider King¡¯s attack, and then withdrew from the territory of the Spider King.


    The Spider King¡¯s green eyes stared at Ren Qi and the other two, and then it slowly retreated.


    In the secret realm of the assessment, the Spider King couldn¡¯t leave its territory. Otherwise, if the Spider King could move around wantonly, no one would be able to pass.


    ¡°He has retreated. Ren Qi probably has no other way now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this situation is basically unsolvable.¡±


    ¡°After all, his unit is just a Tier 3 subus. Even if it were on Normal difficulty, it would be extremely difficult to pass, let alone at Nightmare-level.¡±


    ¡°There is no room for him to show off anymore. It should be the end here.¡±


    The students outside looked at the situation on the screen and shook their heads as they sighed.


    At this moment, the other examinees had already begun to catch up with Ren Qi¡¯s progress. However, most of them could only advance by eliminating the spider demons. Therefore, the fastest ones had just entered the territory of the water curtain spider demons.


    On the screen, Ren Qi could be seen frowning, as if he was thinking about something. However, there was basically no solution to the situation in front of him.


    Just when everyone thought Ren Qi would give up, he once again led Elise and Risa into the territory of the Spider King.


    ¡°Look, Ren Qi has entered again!¡±


    ¡°He really doesn¡¯t want to give up. Then again, he¡¯s already reached so far. How can he give up?¡±


    ¡°However, if he forcefully fights, he will very likely lose these two subi. During the assessment, the overseers will protect the examinees¡¯ safety. The troops, however, are not under their protection.¡±


    ¡°If he loses the two subi, hisbat strength will be greatly reduced. When his territory manifests, the pressure will be even greater and he will have have a tough time surviving!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s already considered a miracle that he has reached this stage. If it were me, I would definitely stop while things are good. The school will also reward him ording to his performance.¡±


    Regardless of the discussions outside, the moment Ren Qi entered the territory of the Spider King, he, Elise, and Risa quickly rushed forward.


    When he was outside, he had observed the movements of the Spider King. He chose the moment when the Spider King was closest to the entrance of the territory and entered. Then, he quickly rushed forward, wanting to quickly pass the Spider King.


    However, how could the Spider King let Ren Qi seed?


    The moment he entered, the Spider King raised its front legs and quickly rushed toward Ren Qi.


    If it were anyone else, they would have asked the subus beside them to release its charm and stop the Spider King.


    However, Ren Qi did not do so. Thebined charm of Elise and Risa onlysted for 20 seconds, so it could not be wasted at all.


    With a slide kick, Ren Qi narrowly avoided the attack. The Spider King¡¯s front legs brushed past Ren Qi¡¯s side, and he could even feel the hair on the Spider King¡¯s front legs gently sliding across his face.


    The?subus¡¯ main attribute was agility, so Elise and Risa were able to dodge it more easily than Ren Qi.


    On the field, the teachers and students watching Ren Qi were in an uproar.


    No one had expected Ren Qi to choose to face it head-on.


    ¡°This! This psychological quality is too abnormal. If I were to be stabbed like this, I would probably p*ss my pants.¡±


    ¡°He actually dodged an attack from the Spider King. The mission is not to defeat the Spider King. As long as he gets the shadow stone, it will be considered a sess. Is a miracle really going to happen today?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? So what if he dodged an attack? The Spider King has yet to spray its venom. In addition to the poison pit in front of him, it is impossible for Ren Qi to pass.¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The Spider King was very dissatisfied that it did not manage to stab the three slippery little fellows below.


    With a hiss, it moved its body horizontally and directly charged at Ren Qi and his subordinates.


    The Spider King¡¯s body was huge. Its speed was not too fast, but it was much quicker than Ren Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, the Spider King arrived in front of Ren Qi. It extended its jaw and bit at Ren Qi.


    Whoa, what a powerful breath!


    There was still some distance between them, and Ren Qi could already feel the stench in the other party¡¯s mouth. If he were to be bitten, he would probably end up with a ¡®GG¡¯.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi had Elise release the charm towards the Spider King.


    The Spider King¡¯s body instantly stiffened. Ren Qi rolled, exerted strength under his feet, and continued to move forward!


    Ten secondster, the Spider King regained its consciousness and immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. Looking at Ren Qi, who had already passed its body and was rapidly moving forward, it instantly exerted strength with its spider legs.


    Its fat body suddenly soared into the air, and the Spider King actually leaped behind Ren Qi.


    Its mouth opened once again, and this time, green spider silk shot out directly from within.


    These spider silks were all filled with lethal poison. As long as one was touched by them, they would be instantly corroded.


    The Spider King¡¯s body was huge, and the spider web it spat out was also iparably huge. It was almost the size of a red carpet, and it directly covered Ren Qi and the other two.


    Ren Qi only felt that the sky had suddenly darkened. When he turned his head, he saw an iparably huge poisonous web epassing him.


    There was no way to avoid it. There was no way to avoid it!


    Even if he were to charm the Spider King again, this iparably huge poisonous web would not stop.


    Under the nervous gazes of all the teachers and students, Ren Qi still could not escape this poison thread.


    The poison web immediately drowned Ren Qi and the two subi!

 Chapter 7 - No Way Out!

    <h4>Chapter 7: No Way Out!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! Looks like Ren Qi¡¯s road to the heavens hase to an end. With the Spider King¡¯s poisonous web covering them, the two subi are probably gone.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, he¡¯s still working too hard. It¡¯s just like walking on a tightrope. He had already reached his limit previously, so he should have stopped.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, it¡¯s Nightmare difficulty. It¡¯s still too difficult to clear the stage.¡±


    On the field, many people felt regretful. They felt that if Ren Qi had stopped at the right time, he would not have lost the two subi.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Ren Qi hasn¡¯t teleported out. The image on the screen is still there. He hasn¡¯t failed yet!¡±


    A voice sounded, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to be shocked.


    Soon after, everyone saw that three faint blue colors were revealed under the green poison web on the screen.


    ¡°Pop!¡±


    The sound of bubbles bursting rang out as Ren Qi and the two subi appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes once again.


    ¡°That! That¡¯s the spider silk of the water curtain spider demon!¡±


    ¡°The spider silk of the water curtain spider demon actually blocked the poisonous threads of the Spider King!¡±


    ¡°DAMN! It¡¯s another f*cking knowledge point. How does he know all this?¡±


    ¡°A top student is a top student. He can always give people unexpected surprises. How is this possible?¡±


    Ren Qi threw the broken water curtain spider silk in his hand aside and nced at the Spider King behind him. Then, he brought Elise and Risa and quickly ran in the direction of the shadow stone.


    Other than the extreme toughness and prative power of the water curtain spider demon¡¯s spider silk, its greatest function was to purify.


    Arge amount of water curtain spider silk could block the Spider King¡¯s poisonous silk.


    However, such a small trick could only be used once. The adult Spider King was quite intelligent and would not fall for the same trick again.


    However, the effect was already there.


    They were only 500 meters away from the shadow stone. This was already the best result.


    What they needed to do next was to use all their strength to get the shadow stone.


    The furious scream of the Spider King came from behind again. Being toyed with like this had made the Spider King go a little crazy.


    With a stomp of its foot, the Spider King quickly rushed out.


    Just as Ren Qi had said, the Spider King no longer shot out poisonous threads. It wanted to get close to these three little things and end them.


    At the same time, the ground in front of them began to continuously spew out poisonous liquid. These were all traps set by the Spider King.


    Everyone on the field was worried. Ren Qi had once again surprised them by using unexpected methods, and he was getting closer and closer to the shadow stone.


    At this moment, no one could say whether Ren Qi would seed or not.


    ¡°In front of them is the Spider King¡¯s poison trap. It needs to be analysed carefully. Their speed will definitely decrease.¡±


    ¡°The Spider King¡¯s speed is extremely fast, and it will definitely catch up to Ren Qi in its fury.¡±


    ¡°This time, the Spider King will directly use its own body to attack. What else can Ren Qi do to stop it?¡±


    Ren Qi came to the edge of the poison field in front of him and quickly scanned the area ahead. Then, he took the water curtain spider demon silk from Elise and Risa¡¯s hands and directly rushed forward.


    He did not slow down. Instead, he even sped up a little.


    Some parts of the ground under his feet were solid, and some of it was a poisonous pit. If he was not careful, he might fall into it and die.


    Ren Qi took a deep breath, heavy and calm. If his feet felt weak, he would instantly ce the water curtain spider demon¡¯s spider silk under his feet. The moment the poison emerged, he would block it and then quickly step over it.


    As long as he was fast enough, he could quickly walk through the water curtain spider demon¡¯s spider silk and would not be attacked by the poison.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s movements, the teachers and students on the field once again sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°With such speed, how much has this guy trained his body?¡±


    ¡°Soldiers can quickly level up through the blood and flesh of monsters, and their physical strength will far exceed their Lord¡¯s, so no one would waste time on training their own bodies. But who would have thought that it would y such an important role at this time.¡±


    If Ren Qi had not trained his body, he probably would not have been able to use such speed at all now, and it would not be enough to support him to step on the spider silk to pass through the poison pit.


    The two subi were faster and their bodies were lighter. Naturally, it was easier for them to do this.


    The principal could not help but nod his head when he saw this scene.


    At this age, there were not many who could persist in training their bodies.


    Although their strength might never surpass that of the recruited units, a slight increase in their strength would increase their chances of survival after their territory emerged.


    After all, it was not just soldiers that fought against monsters.


    This was not a game. If the territory was breached, the stronger one was, the greater the chance of survival.


    The Spider King chased after them relentlessly. Its speed was also extremely fast. Very quickly, it caught up to Ren Qi and the other two.


    Ren Qi did not turn back. He directly had Risa use her charm.


    The charm¡¯s recovery time was three minutes. Elise had already used it. This was thest charm.


    Bang!


    The power of the charm was applied to the Spider King, causing its body to stiffen and stop moving instantly.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ren Qi and the two subi had already passed through the poison pit area. The throne was right in front of them, and the shadow stone was right on top of it.


    The entire field was silent, and everyone held their breaths.


    ¡°F*ck! Could it be that a miracle is really going to happen today?¡±


    ¡°A Tier 3 subus clearing the Nightmare level? Why does it sound so unreal?¡±


    ¡°If he can clear it, then Ren Qi will really be able to show off to the heavens!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gazes became fiery. A tier 3 subus clearing the Nightmare-level assessment was simply a fantasy.


    However, such a thing was going to happen in front of their own eyes.


    At this moment, the Spider King that had been bewitched for five seconds suddenly raised its head and roared.


    In its fury, it broke free from the spell ahead of time, and its green eyes began to turn scarlet.


    Even the surface of its body began to be covered in ayer of scarlet.


    Ren Qi felt the roar behind him. He nced back, and his heart sank immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone berserk!¡±


    Normally, this kind of Boss-level monster had a certain chance of going berserk, but most of the time, it would only go berserk when its HP was very low.


    However, because this Spider King had been toyed with consecutively, its mental state was too poor, so it became enraged and went berserk.


    <i>Just a little bit more!</i>


    Ren Qi sped up again, wanting to get the shadow stone on the throne.


    At this moment, the Spider King suddenly increased its speed, leaving behind a scarlet afterimage. In the blink of an eye, it arrived behind Elise. Its long spider legs were like spears, fiercely stabbing towards Elise!


    Everyone on the field instantly cried out in surprise. No one had expected the Spider King to actually go berserk at this moment.


    A Tier 3 level 1 subus would not be able to block such an attack at all. It was estimated that it would be directly pierced through.


    ording to the mission¡¯s rules, soldiers could not die. Even if Ren Qi had the two subi use their lives to stall for time to obtain the shadow stone, the mission would still fail!


    There was no solution at all!


    However, to be able to achieve such a feat was already a miracle.


    There was a trace of regret in everyone¡¯s eyes. It seemed like the miracle was about to end here.


    At this moment, a situation that made everyone¡¯s eyes widen appeared.


    Ren Qi actually retreated quickly and arrived in front of Elise, directly blocking the attack!

 Chapter 8 - Emotional Impact! Comprehension of skills!

    <h4>Chapter 8: Emotional Impact! Comprehension of skills!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    No one had expected Ren Qi to actually charge in front of the subus that was about to be attacked.


    In most people¡¯s understanding, only the soldiers would block a spear for their master. How could a master block a spear for a soldier?


    ¡°What exactly is going on? Could it be that senior Ren Qi has given up on obtaining the shadow stone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even if the soldier was killed and the mission failed, getting the shadow stone would still raise his score by quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that senior Ren Qi is trying to protect this subus? After all, the examinee won¡¯t die in the Secret Mirror.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. It¡¯s just a subus. It¡¯s definitely not as important as getting the shadow stone to raise your score. Isn¡¯t this like picking a sesame but throwing away a watermelon?¡±


    Ren Qi did not know about the discussions in the outside world. He only thought for a short while before he made a decision.


    <i>Save Elise!</i>


    Because this was the only hope for clearing the stage!


    The subus¡¯ main attribute was agility. It was very fast, but it was extremely fragile. Although a level 1 subus had an adult appearance, it was still a minor. The Spider King¡¯s attack would definitely kill it.


    However, Ren Qi was already 18 years old. He was considered an adult. In addition to his body training and the small shield that the examinees were equipped with, his defense was at least far superior to Elise¡¯s.


    Therefore, it was the best choice for him to block this attack and let Elise go to the shadow stone.


    He quickly retreated to Elise. Ren Qi raised the small shield in front of him and pushed Elise out.


    ¡°Go! Go get the shadow stone!¡±


    Elise did not know that this was a test. She was stunned when she saw Ren Qi push her out.


    With a loyalty level of 100, she was ready to sacrifice her life for her master at any time. However, she did not expect her master to push her out in order to save her.


    A different kind of emotion instantly infected Elise¡¯s body, causing her bewitching eyes to be moist.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Elise shouted. She did not know whether she should go back to save her master or listen to her master¡¯s order to get the shadow stone.


    Bang!


    In a split second, Ren Qi was struck by a single strike. A tremendous force instantly struck his body, causing him to fly backwards, leaving a mark on the ground.


    Pu!


    Ren Qi opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt as if his body was about to fall apart. It was as if his four limbs did not belong to him.


    Without caring about his injuries, Ren Qi shouted at Elise with blood in his mouth, ¡°Go get the shadow stone!¡±


    At this moment, the berserk Spider King directly stuck its head out, opened its stinky mouthpart and bit at Ren Qi.


    Elise was still some distance away from the shadow stone, but the Spider King was able to bite Ren Qi in half immediately.


    Countless sighs instantly rose on the field!


    ¡°Sigh, what a pity. Although Senior Ren Qi was able to withstand the Spider King¡¯s attack inconceivably, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it this time.¡±


    ¡°As long as his life is in danger, the Secret Mirror will teleport the examinee out. At that time, the assessment will be over.¡±


    ¡°But now, it seems like a dream. In the Nightmare-level assessment, he used a tier 3 subus to hold on until the end. I want to worship senior Ren Qi.¡±


    Just as everyone thought that Ren Qi had reached his end, a pink light shed from Elise¡¯s body.


    Her gaze became extremely determined. The inexplicable emotions in her body seemed to have affected her entire body, causing her to undergo some changes.


    A pink shadow appeared under her feet, and then her body disappeared.


    When she reappeared, Elise had already arrived in front of the throne. Her slender palm tightly gripped the shadow stone on the throne.


    At this moment, the Spider King¡¯s mouth was about to close. Ren Qi could feel the eerie cold feeling of its sharp teeth about to stab into his body.


    Suddenly!


    The Spider King¡¯s body instantly stiffened. It was as if it had been immobilized by a spell and remained motionless.


    ¡°F*ck... F*ck! Look, that subus got the shadow stone. Senior Ren Qi has cleared the level!¡±


    A sharp scream sounded, causing the people who had already shifted their gazes away to look at Ren Qi¡¯s screen once again.


    Looking at the shadow stone in Elise¡¯s hand and the motionless Ren Qi, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I only nced away for a moment. How did she get the shadow stone?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that subus still some distance away from the shadow stone? How did she get the shadow stone directly?¡±


    ¡°No, what¡¯s going on now? Does that subus getting the shadow stone mean that senior Ren Qi has sessfully passed the assessment? He passed the Nightmare-level assessment?¡±


    Everyone was in a daze. It was hard to imagine this result.


    A message appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s mind through the Secret Mirror.


    [ Elise has activated her potential andprehended the skill ¡®Phantom¡¯ because of your rescue. ]


    [ Elise ]


    [ Mutated Subus ]


    [ Tier: 3]


    [ Level: 1]


    [ Skill: [Phantom]: Instantly moves forward 100 meters, leaving a shadow on the spot. Recovery time: 1 Hour. ]


    Ren Qi was stunned. He did not expect Elise to haveprehended a skill.


    Logically speaking, the soldiers would only have a certain chance toprehend a skill after leveling up, and the chance was extremely low.


    He did not expect Elise to directlyprehend a skill in a desperate situation.


    After all, this was not a game, not a pile of data. The emotional impact caused Elise toprehend a skill ahead of time.


    Ren Qi had thought that he was going to fail just now, but he didn¡¯t expect such a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Oh my God, Senior Ren Qi really cleared the Nightmare assessment, and his speed is the fastest in the entire school!¡±


    ¡°With this speed, coupled with the Nightmare level difficulty, he should be able to be one of the top rankers in Jiangnan, right?¡±


    ¡°What top ranker in Jiangnan? Just based on Brother Ren¡¯s control, he should be able to enter the top three in the entire country, right?¡±


    ¡°Be more confident. Brother Ren will probably be the top scorer!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s homeroom teacher, Li Dongyang, immediately stood up in excitement. With the difficulty of the Nightmare level and the speed at which he cleared the level, Ren Qi definitely had the chance to be the top scorer!


    This was the top scorer! Ever since Qingyun was founded, the highest rank that had been achieved by a student was only the third ce in Jiangnan. If the top scorer appeared this time, what would happen then?


    The principal could not hold it in any longer, and his expression became extremely excited.


    Every year, the top scorer would be remembered by the entire country, but no one would remember the second ce.


    If Ren Qi really became the top scorer, it would be the glory of the entire school.


    Moreover, the country would subsidize the top scorer¡¯s school. It could be said that if one person attained the Dao, even their chickens and dogs would reach the heavens. Qingyun would also be remembered in history.


    Just as everyone was getting excited, beams of teleportation light rose one after another, and many examinees were teleported out.


    Each of them was covered in dust and dirt, and their faces were filled with defeat.


    These people had all failed to clear the stage. Many of their troops had lost their lives in the Secret Mirror, and their expressions were very dejected.


    Another beam of light rose, and Ren Qi appeared on the field, covered in blood.


    In his hand, he held the shadow stone tightly!

 Chapter 9 - 777! YYDS!

    <h4>Chapter 9: 777! YYDS!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Looking at the examinees being teleported out from the field, the teachers and students were silent. After all, other than Ren Qi, all of them had failed and had been teleported out.


    Failing the assessment not only meant that they lost their rewards and a day¡¯s worth of troops, but it also meant that their troops weren¡¯t very strong.


    The Secret Mirror could protect their lives and safety, but after the Lord¡¯s space materialized, it would be very difficult for them to survive.


    ¡°Brother Ren¡¯s performance just now was too showy. It made me think that the assessment this time was very simple.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other people have no way to clear the assessment like Brother Ren. They can only defeat the spider demons one by one. It¡¯s very difficult to clear the assessment if their soldiers are weak.¡±


    To most of the examinees, although the spider demons were only at Tier 2, they were still adults. Many examinees could only take a roundabout route if they wanted to pass the assessment. If they were not careful, they would fail.


    Only examinees who had awakened the high-tier recruitment pools had the capital to push their way through, but it was also very difficult.


    There were very few examinees like Ren Qi who used the subus¡¯ charm to pass the test skillfully.


    ¡°It was too difficult. I couldn¡¯t hold on during the second stage. I stayed for a long time, but I still failed in the end.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the one I awakened was the blue lion soldier. Although it was a Tier 4 soldier, it was only level 1, after all. Even if I carefully reached the fourth stage, I would still fail.¡±


    ¡°<i>Sob sob sob</i>, don¡¯t talk anymore. What about my f*cking Tier-1 slime?¡± After standing at the entrance of the first stage for half an hour, he had thought of all kinds of ideas. In the end, he was instantly killed the moment he entered with the two slime. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have directly admitted defeat! My poor slimes. They died so miserably!¡±


    ¡°Bengbu is stuck, but there¡¯s no other way. Clearing the fourth stage can already be considered decent, and there¡¯s also a reward. Moreover, you have a Tier-4 soldier. The pressure on survival after the Lord¡¯s space materializes isn¡¯t that great.¡±


    ¡°Those of us who failed at the first or second stage can only transform into a support-type lord. We can rely on working for other lords in exchange for protection.¡±


    Most of the examinees who failed were very disappointed, but they hadn¡¯t reached the point of despair.


    After all, after transforming into a support-type Lord, they could still barely survive. Although they could forget about achieving much, it was already good enough to be able to survive.


    Of course, not all support-type lords were useless.


    There were also some lords who had awakened medicine masters or forgers. They were suited to bing support-type lords. By constantly upgrading their troops, they could create higher and higher level medicines or forge higher level defensive weapons. They also had very high statuses.


    Some of the stronger lords could even be hired by them to protect them.


    ¡°All roads lead to Rome. As long as we work hard, we might be able to stand out.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates. If the Lord¡¯s Space materializes to a nearby ce, we have to take care of each other.¡±


    Some of the students had already gathered their emotions and started to prepare for the Lord¡¯s Space materializing in a month¡¯s time.


    Just as they were discussing amongst themselves, they suddenly heard the words of their junior brothers and sisters behind them, such as ¡®Godly¡¯, ¡®Maybe he¡¯s the top scorer¡¯, ¡®He can even clear the Nightmare level so quickly¡¯, ¡®I want to have a child with senior Ren Qi¡¯, and so on.


    They were all stunned.


    What was going on? Someone had passed the assessment? And it was on Nightmare level difficulty?


    Ren Qi?


    As the top scorer in the entire school for the mock exam, the examinees naturally knew about Ren Qi.


    However, the news of Ren Qi awakening the subus unit had already spread among the examinees yesterday. How could he possibly clear the level? Moreover, it was on Nightmare difficulty!


    ¡°I... Did I hear wrongly? A Tier 3 subus shouldn¡¯t have a chance to clear it, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My Tier-4 blue lion only reached the fourth stage, and that was only at the Normal difficulty. Ren Qi isn¡¯t stupid. How could he rely on a Tier-3 subus to challenge the Nightmare level?¡±


    ¡°Wait, who are you looking at? Is that the shadow stone in his hand?¡±


    A voice sounded. The few of them looked at Ren Qi, who was not far ahead. Looking at the shadow stone in his hand, their expressions froze.


    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s really the shadow stone. Ren Qi really passed!¡±


    The doctor quickly rushed over to treat the injured examinee.


    Overwhelming apuse and cheers came from behind and swept across the entire field.


    ¡°Brother Ren! Awesome! Godly!¡±


    ¡°777! YYDS[1]!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I want to have a child with you. God Ren[2],e to my house tonight. There¡¯s no one at my house!¡±


    At this moment, Ren Qi was still in a daze. Elise and Risa had already returned to the Lord¡¯s Space. Holding the shadow stone in his hand, Ren Qi was the first to feel the pain all over his body.


    Following that, he saw Principal Zhao, who had always been known for his steadiness, trot over from the rostrum to stand in front of him. With an excited expression, he held his right hand.


    Then, Ren Qi heard Principal Zhao, who was so excited that his face was flushed red, blurt out two words.


    ¡°Brilliant![3]¡±


    Then, Principal Zhao called Li Dongyang over and praised him.


    Then, his gaze fell on Ren Qi, and Principal Zhao was even more enthusiastic.


    ¡°Student Ren Qi, the assessment has ended. You have passed the Nightmare level assessment. It took you half an hour. The assessment score will be announced within three days. Your results are definitely not bad. Go home and recuperate.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. In view of your outstanding performance in the assessment, I represent the school to reward you with 50 kilograms of Tier 1 demonic meat. After your ranking is out, there will be even more rewards.¡±


    Hearing Principal Zhao¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    50 kilograms of Tier 1 demonic meat should be enough for Elise and Risa to rise up by a few levels.


    ¡°This shadow stone...¡± Ren Qi said as he looked at the shadow stone in his hand.


    The shadow stone was a good item. It could help improve a dark-attributed soldier¡¯s level and potential, and it could even help themprehend skills.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve passed the assessment, the Shadow Stone is yours,¡± The chief examiner said from the side.


    He had been sent by the higher-ups, and he was overseeing the Secret Mirror assessment.


    Ren Qi nced at the chief examiner with a face full of envy.


    Someone who could act as the chief examiner was at least a Tier 7 lord. This was an existence that could dominate a region.


    They were probably the only ones who could afford to give away such a precious item like the shadow stone.


    With the Secret Mirror¡¯s protection and the doctor¡¯s special medicine, Ren Qi was basically fine. He just needed to lie down for a day or two.


    Since there was no need to be hospitalized, Ren Qi directly returned home to lie down.


    After clearing the Nightmare difficulty in half an hour, Ren Qi felt that he should be able topete for the top spot in Jiangnan.


    As for the top scorer, Ren Qi did not think too much about it. After all, there were so many examinees in the country, and there were many who had awakened high-level troops. There might even be many who had the same means of control.


    Others might be able to think of ways that he could think of.


    Moreover, the rewards for the top spot in Jiangnan were already rich enough. At the very least, it was enough for his subus to raise her level by quite a bit.


    Only when the Lord¡¯s Space materialized and the troops¡¯ levels increased rapidly would they be able to survive better.


    Ren Qi prepared to rest for a while. From tomorrow onwards, he would use the 50 kilograms of Tier 1 demonic meat to increase Elise and Risa¡¯s levels.


    Just as he was in a deep sleep, Ren Qi suddenly felt someone beside him.


    Opening his eyes slightly, Ren Qi saw a golden-haired, blue-eyed beauty with a fiery figure looking at him with a distressed expression.


    Thedy was currently bending over to check on Ren Qi¡¯s injuries. The fiery aura that could not be stopped by her clothes rubbed against Ren Qi¡¯s nose, causing him to feel slightly itchy.


    <i>[Tl note:</i>


    <i>[1]777 ¨C ¡°666 but better,¡± 777 is a y on the numeronym ¡®666¡¯ that gamers put in the chat after seeing another show an even more impressive skill.</i>


    <i>YYDS: YYDS is the acronym of YONG YUAN DE SHEN in Chinese Pinyin. These four letters are from LOL e-sports, but now they are often used by fans to appreciate their idols.</i>


    <i>[2]: Ren Shen(ÈÎÉñ)</i>


    <i>[3] Brilliant is made up of two characters:¡±Å£±Æ!¡±</i>

 Chapter 10 - Demonic Meat Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 10: Demonic Meat Upgrade</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi instantly woke up and asked in surprise, ¡°Sis, why are you back?¡±


    This blonde beauty was none other than Ren Qi¡¯s parents¡¯ adopted daughter and his older sister, Ren Xueli.


    After her parents passed away, Ren Xueli had been taking care of Ren Qi until she awakened at 18 three years ago. After that, her Lord¡¯s Space materialized, and she never returned.


    Through the messages, Ren Qi had learned that Ren Xueli¡¯s Lord¡¯s Space materialized in the northwest. There were many demon caves there, and Ren Xueli had to put in all her effort to resist them. As a result, the two of them had very little time tomunicate.


    ¡°I naturally have to rush back for your assessment, but I¡¯m still a littlete. Your assessment has already ended,¡± Ren Xueli said with a smile as she stroked her slightly messy hair.


    Ren Qi asked curiously, ¡°Sis, isn¡¯t there a demon wave over there? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you won¡¯t be able to return?¡±


    With the arrival of the demon wave, arge number of monsters were mobilized. In theory, Ren Xueli should have been doing her best to resist the demon wave.


    Ren Xueli knocked on Ren Qi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m already a Tier 3 lord now. I¡¯ve also joined a medium-sized alliance in the northwest. I¡¯ll have no problem resisting the demon wave.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I just rushed back to see you. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Ren Qi was very touched when he heard Ren Xueli¡¯s words.


    He knew that after a Lord¡¯s Space materialized, there would be a lot of things to face. Before one had sufficient strength to establish a foothold, no one would easily leave their territory.


    After all, territory was the foundation. If someone took the opportunity while the lord was away and invaded their territory and destroyed the recruitment pool, it would be all over!


    However, because of his assessment, Ren Xueli still rushed back.


    ¡°Alright, looking at you, you¡¯re already 18. It¡¯s time for you to mature. Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet. What kind of unit did you awaken? How was the assessment this time?¡±


    Speaking up to this point, Ren Xueli¡¯s expression became serious.


    After all, the awakened unit was rted to the future, and this assessment was rted to the early stages of development after the Lord¡¯s Space materialized.


    Back then, she had awakened a Tier 4 unit, the wind leopard. The assessment was not bad, so her development went smoothly. She was able to advance to a Tier 3 lord in three years.


    A lord¡¯s advancement depended on the overall strength of the entire territory. A Tier 3 lord was considered a pretty good little lord.


    Ren Qi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I awakened a subus unit. This assessment...¡±


    Before Ren Qi could finish, Ren Xueli frowned and said, ¡°A subus soldier? Trash in the third tier...¡±


    As she realized that her tone wasn¡¯t right, Ren Xueli hurriedly said, ¡°But Xiao Qi, don¡¯t be anxious. Although subi are...¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. My subi are a little special. Their charm is several times stronger than that of an ordinary subus. It shouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±


    ¡°Mutated?¡± Ren Xueli raised her eyebrows.


    Generally speaking, the tiers of the soldiers were strict. The third tier was the third tier, and the fourth tier was the fourth tier. That would be it for the recruitment.


    However, by feeding some extremely rare spiritual materials, some soldiers could be upgraded, which was called mutation.


    For example, if her fourth tier wind leopard advanced to the fifth tier, it would be called the fifth tier mutated wind leopard.


    Ren Qi nodded, but he knew clearly that his mutated subus waspletely different from this type of upgraded mutation.


    This was a fundamental mutation. The Subus was still at Tier 3, but there was a chance for it to be promoted to a fallen angel!


    Ren Xueli nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s still alright, but the subus¡¯bat strength isn¡¯t very strong. You probably didn¡¯t pass the assessment this time, right? It¡¯s alright. When your Lord¡¯s Space materializes, I¡¯ll give you some demon meat to help you raise your strength.¡±


    There were still second generation leaders in this world.


    Some awakened lords weren¡¯t too strong, but their parents¡¯ territories were awesome and could directly help them take off.


    Although Ren Xueli couldn¡¯t make Ren Qi a second generation leader, she could at least help him raise his strength. He would definitely be able to survive in the beginning.


    However, she was only a Tier 3 lord after all, so she couldn¡¯t help much. He still needed to rely on himself in the future.


    Perhaps bing a support-type lord would be a good choice.


    Just as Ren Xueli was about to suggest it, she heard Ren Qi say, ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve passed the assessment on Nightmare difficulty in half an hour. I should be able to get the first rank in Jiangnan!¡±


    Ren Xueli was startled. She wondered if she had heard wrongly.


    ¡°Little Qi, stop joking. I know that even a mutated tier 4 subus would find it difficult to pass the Normal difficulty, let alone the Nightmare difficulty.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and told Ren Xueli how he had passed the test. She was stunned.


    ¡°Amazing, I didn¡¯t know that you could pass the test like this. Xiao Qi, you are still as smart as before.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that my younger brother will be the top scorer of Jiangnan?¡±


    Ren Xueli hugged Ren Qi excitedly, her face full of happiness.


    ¡°<i>Cough, cough</i>... Sis, I can¡¯t breathe!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s face was buried between the mountains, and he had difficulty breathing.


    Ren Xueli hurriedly let go. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was a little excited. I forgot that you were injured, Xiao Qi.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while more before Ren Xueli took out a watch and handed it to Ren Qi.


    ¡°This is a GPS watch. When you¡¯ve materialized your Lord¡¯s Space, I can use it to locate you. When that timees, I¡¯ll send you some supplies.¡±


    Ren Qi put the wristwatch on. In the city, it was very convenient to use mobile phones for location, but after materializing, there was no signal in the wild.


    At that time, this kind of location-tracking wristwatch would be needed. It was made by a lord who had awakened mechanical intelligence and sold it to the outside world.


    There were also some other instruments, such as scanners. They were all necessities, and generally, one needed to buy them to be a lord.


    For example, the spider demons in the Spider Demon Cave. The examinees were able to obtain the information about the spider demons from the Secret Mirror. However, they would need scanners to search for information about the demons outside.


    There were also somemunication equipment formunication, and even auction and trading equipment that needed to be purchased.


    Ren Xueli was a little excited. She chatted with Ren Qi for a while before leaving at dawn. After all, she would need a lot of time to resist the demon wave, and the journey back and forth would be very time-consuming. She had onlye back to check on Ren Qi¡¯s situation.


    Besides the mutated subus and the rewards from the assessment, she would give Ren Qi some resources so that he wouldn¡¯t have any problems surviving when the time came. Ren Xueli was relieved.


    After she left, Ren Qi closed his eyes and rested for a while.


    At noon, Ren Qi opened his eyes and felt much more energetic.


    After finishing the food he had prepared in advance, Ren Qi leaned on his bed and immersed his consciousness into the Lord¡¯s Space.


    In the Lord¡¯s Space, the 50 kilograms of Tier 1 demonic meat that the principal had awarded was already in his territory.


    Before the Lord¡¯s Space materialized, it was impossible for soldiers to leave it unless they were in a special ce like the Secret Mirror. However, things from the outside could be brought in, but it would consume a lot of mental energy.


    Ren Qi had used up a lot of mental energy to bring in the demonic meat.


    Ren Qi called Elise and Risa over and prepared to feed them the demonic meat to help them level up.

 Chapter 11 - Ranking Announced! National Achievement!

    <h4>Chapter 11: Ranking Announced! National Achievement!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Elise and Risa¡¯s eyes lit up as they looked at the 50 kilograms of Level 1 demonic meat on the ground.


    Demonic meat was almost the only way for a soldier to increase their level. The higher the level of the demonic meat, the stronger the effect.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work yesterday. This is for you.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the two of them. He also wanted to see how a soldier could increase their level through demonic meat.


    Did they eat it directly or absorb it as energy?


    Elise and Risa said respectfully, ¡°Thank you for the reward, Master.¡±


    After saying that, the two of them set up a fire and began to barbecue the meat.


    It turned out that the soldiers also ate cooked food. Ren Qi had thought that they ate it directly.


    However, some of the beast-type soldiers ate the demonic meat directly.


    The two of them roasted the meat as they ate. The speed of the roasting was not very fast.


    Soon, half of the demonic meat was directly devoured. The two of them did not have the slightest intention of stopping.


    It seemed that the soldiers would not be stuffed after eating. The demonic meat would be converted into energy when it entered their stomachs.


    At this moment, the two of them had already advanced to level 5. With this 50 kilograms, they should be able to advance to level 10.


    This made Ren Qi somewhat expectant. After all, every 10 levels, the mutated subus would have a chance to evolve.


    If it were to level up to Tier 4, if nothing else, the power of its charm would definitely increase by a lot.


    Seeing that the two people¡¯s barbecue was a little slow, Ren Qi immediately joined the barbecue army.


    At this moment, Ren Qi noticed that there were some differences between Elise and Risa.


    Previously, Elise had awakened the skill [Phantom]. Now, her body seemed to have an additionalyer of faint red lightpared to Risa.


    After checking Elise¡¯s attributes, Ren Qi discovered that Elise¡¯s loyalty had actually broken through 100!


    [ Loyalty: 120 (cannot be dropped)]


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. The loyalty of a soldier was originally 100, but doing something that would make the soldier¡¯s heart turn cold would cause their loyalty to drop.


    But now that Elise¡¯s loyalty had broken through to 120, it had reached an irreducible state.


    In other words, even if Ren Qi asked her to do the flesh business[1], Elise¡¯s loyalty would not drop.


    Soon, 50 kilograms of Tier 1 demonic meat entered Elise and Risa¡¯s mouths, and their bodies began to undergo some changes.


    A pink light enveloped the two of them, wrapping them in the shape of a goose egg, as if they were pregnant with something.


    This statested for half an hour. Then, the light dispersed, and Elise and Risa appeared once again.


    Their auras had be stronger, and Elise¡¯s appearance had changed a lot. The ck wings on her back were now darker, and her tail was a little longer.


    Even the two mountains in front of her chest seemed to have be more alluring.


    Ren Qi checked their attributes.


    [ Risa: Mutated Subus ]


    [ Tier: 3]


    [ Level: 10]


    [ Loyalty: 100]


    Risa did not change much. She had only risen by 10 levels and her various attributes like strength and speed had improved.


    [ Elise: Mutated Subus ]


    [ Tier: 4 ]


    [ Level: 10 ]


    [ Loyalty: 120 ]


    [ Skill: Phantom ]


    Elise had leveled up and had be a Tier 4 subus, which surprised Ren Qi very much.


    As long as Elise rose to Tier 9, she would have a chance to be a fallen angel!


    That was a demigod-level existence!


    Moreover, the two level-10 subi had all their attributes increased. This would guarantee their survival after his territory materialized.


    After the ranking was out, there would be more rewards. At that time, the two of them should be able to level up again.


    At this time, Ren Qi thought about the new day. He could recruit new subi.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi went to the recruitment pool and immediately began the recruitment.


    Soon, two brand new subi walked out from the recruitment pool and knelt down towards Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    The two new subi were also at Tier 3. Ren Qi let Elise and Risa lead them to train in the territory.


    Thebat ability of a unit was innate, but thebat experience was umtedter on. The morebat experience the same unit had, the stronger theirbat ability would be.


    Soon, three days passed, and the ranking of the assessment results was released.


    Ren Qi checked his results online.


    [ Score: 950 points ]


    [ Ranking: first on the South Sky Rankings, third in the country ]


    [ Congrattions, Ren Qi, for bing the third scouting flower. ]


    First on the South Sky Rankings!


    Third in the country!


    Ren Qi clenched his fists, extremely satisfied with this result.


    After all, his soldiers were not considered strong. He had only skillfully used the power of their charm and his understanding of the Spider Demon Cave. Of course, there was also thest bit of luck that allowed Elise to awaken the Phantom skill.


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to pass the test.


    The news of Qingyun High¡¯s student being third in the country immediately caused a sensation in the entire city. This was the first time someone in Qingyun City had be a scouting flower. In addition to the highly controversial Tier 3 subus troops, Ren Qi instantly became famous.


    Many media outlets flooded the school and began to crazily interview the teachers and students.


    ¡°If I may ask, what do you think of your senior Ren Qi?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how toment on Senior Ren Qi, but if I had to describe him in one word, it would be ¡®godly¡¯. Senior Ren Qi¡¯s actions can only be described as godly.¡±


    ¡°Senior Ren Qi is my idol. You guys don¡¯t know how handsome he was when he cleared the assessment. His handsome appearance made my admiration flow like an endless river... Like the Yellow River flooding out of control.¡±


    ¡°Ah, if you¡¯re asking about Senior Ren Qi, my opinion is that he¡¯s handsome. He¡¯s simply too handsome.¡±


    Through these interviews, the headlines of the various major media outlets published all kinds of information.


    ¡®Shocking! Scouting flower Ren Qi actually used such a method to clear the level. It¡¯s simply amazing.¡¯


    ¡®A Tier 3 subus army suppressing a Tier 6 dark lizard army. Just how did he do it?¡¯


    ¡®Thirty girls went crazy for a boy scout and threatened to have children for him. What kind of love-hate rtionship is this?¡¯


    ...


    All of a sudden, all the headlines were about Ren Qi.


    In the principal¡¯s office, Principal Zhao also epted an interview and talked in detail with the reporters about how he could tell that Ren Qi was different.


    At the same time, Principal Zhao also announced that in order tomend Ren Qi for being the top 3 in the country, the school had announced an official reward.


    [500 kilograms of Tier 1 demonic meat ]


    [250 kilograms of Tier 2 demonic meat ]


    [50 kilograms of Tier 3 demonic meat ]


    [100 Energy Crystals ]


    The reward of Qingyun High School could be said to be rich. After all, he was among the top 3 in the entire nation, and they had also invested a lot in the reward.


    The officials of Qingyun City and Jiangnan Province also sent out their rewards.


    [ Qingyun City sent out a congrattory message, rewarding student Ren Qi with 100 Energy Crystals and 1,000,000 energy coins. ]


    [ Jiangnan Province sent out a congrattory message, rewarding student Ren Qi with 200 energy crystals, 10,000,000 energy coins, and 1 magic crystal. ]


    Some of the lord¡¯s alliances also sent out congrattory messages and gifts, hoping to form a good rtionship.


    However, since Ren Qi¡¯s unit was a subus, there weren¡¯t many alliances that sent out congrattory messages and gifts. After all, everyone knew that subus soldiers weren¡¯t very strong.


    Even though he had be a scouting flower, in their eyes, he might not offer much use in the future.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t care about these things. In order to avoid the crazy reporters outside, he didn¡¯t personally receive the rewards. Instead, he had people deliver them directly to his home.


    Looking at the boxes of things being delivered to his room, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up even more.


    This was clearly a novice gift package of rewards!

 Chapter 12 - Alliance Recruitment!

    <h4>Chapter 12: Alliance Recruitment!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    After all the rewards had been moved into his room, Ren Qi sorted out all the items.


    [1,000 kilograms of Tier 1 demonic meat ]


    [1,000 kilograms of Tier 2 demonic meat ]


    [500 kilograms of Tier 3 demonic meat ]


    [520 energy crystals ]


    [30 million energy coins ]


    [1 magic crystal ]


    These were all official rewards plus gifts from the other alliances. It could be said that they were rich. Just the energy coins alone were 30 million.


    Energy coins were currently in cirction. 30 million energy coins could buy 30,000 kilograms of Tier 1 demonic meat. It was a considerable amount of wealth.


    This was the charm of the college entrance examination!


    With these rewards, Ren Qi could quickly increase his strength after the Lord¡¯s Space materialized, blocking the attacks of the surrounding monsters.


    One had to know that this was not a game. There was no protection period. After the Lord¡¯s Space materialized, he could be attacked by the monsters at any time.


    Therefore, this one month was the only time avable for the lords who were about to materialize their Lord¡¯s Space to increase their strength.


    Some second-generation lords could use their parents¡¯ resources to raise the level of their troops, build their territory¡¯s defense, and prepare for the materialization.


    Poor students would also think of ways to save money in the few years before they reached 18. A month after they awakened their troops, they would make use of all kinds of opportunities to earn money.


    Of course, if one awakened a super strongbat unit, they could soar to the sky and pass the assessment to receive a national reward.


    Even if they made a mistake during the assessment, arge number of alliances woulde looking for them to help them raise the strength of their territory. Of course, the condition was that the new lords had to join them.


    Ren Qi rejected many alliances¡¯ invitations. His recruited unit was special and he didn¡¯t want others to discover it.


    Moreover, although he could receive protection by joining an alliance, there were also many restrictions. Ren Qi did not like it.


    In any case, the rewards he had received were enough to give him a good start after his territory materialized.


    After arranging everything, Ren Qi began to transport these things into the Lord¡¯s Space.


    This process was very taxing on one¡¯s mental strength. It was not something that could bepleted in a short period of time.


    However, Ren Qi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. There were only four subi right now, so he didn¡¯t need too many resources.


    Ren Qi needed to make good use of this demonic meat. He wanted to create a subus army before the Lord¡¯s Space materialized. At the very least, he needed many level 50 adult subi.


    Otherwise, even if they were mutated subi and their charm was extremely strong, theirbat power as a Tier 3 minor[1] was still too low.


    After transporting some demonic meat, Ren Qi rested. There were too many of these things, and it consumed a lot of his mental energy. After transporting some items, he was a little tired.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s phone, which was ced at the side, vibrated continuously. Phone calls and messages swarmed over, as if they were going to blow up his phone.


    Ren Qi took a look, hung up the phone and gave a brief reply if it was a message from the teachers or ssmates.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t pay any attention to other messages such as alliance invitations.


    There were even a few who wanted Ren Qi to give up his territory and be a city idol.


    Ren Qi found it ridiculous!


    Although many cities were protected by Tier 9 lords¡¯ territories and were very safe, giving up one¡¯s territory was the stupidest thing in this world.


    Because as long as one gave up one¡¯s territory, even if one became the most popr star and received hundreds of millions of yuan in remuneration, they would still be controlled by a high-level lord.


    Only those extremely short-sighted fellows would give up their status as a lord and hide in the cities to struggle for their lives.


    Moreover, people without territories would be looked down upon in the cities. No matter how rich they were, their status would be extremely low.


    Principal Zhao also sent Ren Qi a message about the recruitment of the National Alliance.


    Although Ren Qi only had a tier-3 subus unit, he had performed extremely well and had reached the third ce, thereby bing a scouting flower[2]. Naturally, the Dragon Kingdom Alliance would try to recruit him.


    After all, for a national-level alliance, any kind of unit could be used.


    Ren Qi frowned. He didn¡¯t intend to join the National Alliance.


    Although the National Alliance provided the highest security and the best treatment...


    The restrictions were also the greatest.


    Moreover, his own units were most suited for secret development. In the alliance, he was afraid that he would be easily exposed.


    However, he still had to go and meet the recruiters of the National Alliance.


    After that, another group of calls came. Ren Qi looked at them and immediately hung up.


    They were all distant rtives. They didn¡¯t even contact each other on a regr basis. When they learned that Ren Qi had reached the third ce, they all rushed over.


    Some people even sent a message asking Ren Qi to help them with some resources. It was simply ridiculous.


    One by one, their Lord¡¯s Space had materialized. Some of them had already stabilized their footing, yet they still wanted resources from a person who was preparing to materialize his Lord¡¯s Space.


    How shameless!


    Sitting on the chair, Ren Qi was also thinking about how to spend the thirty million energy coins.


    Ren Qi had no intention of saving money. On the contrary, he wanted to spend the money before the Lord¡¯s Space materialized.


    After all, no one knew where the Lord¡¯s Space would be. If they were in a region with many monsters, they could easily lose everything if they didn¡¯t prepare in advance.


    There were some prudent lords who stored resources but did not use them during the month. They would wait for the Lord¡¯s Space to materialize to see where it was before they maximized the use of their resources.


    If one were lucky, they could materialize in ces where there were fewer monsters. Resources could indeed be maximized.


    However, if one were unlucky, they would be devoured by the monsters before they could use the resources in the ces where there were many monsters.


    It was best to get rid of this kind of cleverness in advance.


    The troops were the foundation, and the best use of energy coins was naturally to buy demonic meat.


    However, Ren Qi had enough demonic meat and did not really need it, so he prepared to buy some defensive items to strengthen the defense of his territory.


    Opening his phone, Ren Qi prepared to look up information on territorial defense, but he did not expect that every ce was filled with news about him.


    ¡®A lord with a Tier 3 subus has be a top scorer and cleared the Nightmare level assessment. What secret weapon does he have?¡¯


    ¡®A student from Qingyun used a Tier 3 subus to suppress the geniuses of the various provinces and became a scouting flower. This is simply a miracle!¡¯


    ¡®Shocking! Many of the juniors have threatened to have children with the miracle-maker, but they have already started fighting with each other, tearing each other¡¯s clothes off. Let¡¯s now hear from Kang Kang reporting live.¡¯


    Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. He didn¡¯t expect the headlines to be so crazy.


    A group of headline fans.


    After briefly checking some information on territorial defense and recovering his spirit, Ren Qi got up and headed to the school, preparing to meet the National Alliance¡¯s recruiters.


    At this time, in the principal¡¯s office of Qingyun High School, Principal Zhao was talking to a man in a suit who had an arrogant look on his face.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Li, aren¡¯t the people from the National Alliance supposed to be here to recruit Ren Qi? Why are the people from the Northern Expedition Alliance here?¡± Principal Zhao was a little puzzled.


    Although the Northern Expedition Alliance was a vassal of the National Alliance, it was not the National Alliance, after all.


    The person addressed as Alliance Leader Li said disdainfully, ¡°A guy who has awakened a Tier 3 subus unit is still worthy of being recruited by the National Alliance?¡±


    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t gotten lucky and be a scouting flower, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    ¡°The National Alliance¡¯s quota is full. He did achieve third ce overall, so I¡¯m reluctantly epting him.¡±


    ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t this guy here yet? I¡¯m already giving him face. If you ask me to wait any longer, I¡¯ll just leave!¡±


    NOTE:


    [1] minor here refers to a recruited unit that hasn¡¯t reached level 50


    [2]scouting flower: the top 3 ranked students were considered scouting flowers and were considered important potential candidates for recruitment

 Chapter 13 - This Scouting Flower is a Joke!

    <h4>Chapter 13: This Scouting Flower is a Joke!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Principal Zhao¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard Alliance Leader Li¡¯s words.


    However, the other party was a vassal of the National Alliance after all. As a city-level principal, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    ¡°This... didn¡¯t you say that the National Alliance would send people to recruit? It¡¯s not good to change people at thest minute, right?¡± Principal Zhao said cautiously.


    Although the Northern Expedition Alliance was very powerful, it was still inferior to the National Alliance. Principal Zhao still wanted to fight for Ren Qi.


    After all, the difference between entering the National Alliance and entering the Northern Expedition Alliance was quite big.


    Before Alliance Leader Li said anything, the students who had just been recruited behind him spoke one after another.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on our Northern Expedition Alliance?¡±


    ¡°A trash who has awakened a Tier 3 subus should already consider himself lucky to be able to enter our Northern Expedition Alliance. This can be considered the luck he has umted for eight lifetimes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In my opinion, there¡¯s no need for Alliance Leader Li to personally recruit this kind of guy who relied on luck to be a scouting flower. It¡¯s fine to just inform him.¡±


    ¡°Tch, if it wasn¡¯t because this assessment was special and the subus¡¯ charm had a very powerful effect, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to pass the normal-level assessment.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! If I had a subus soldier, I would also be able to be a scouting flower. However, I would rather not have this scouting flower if I had to get a subus soldier. What¡¯s the use of recruiting a useless trash with nobat strength?¡±


    This time, Ren Qi used a Tier 3 subus to quickly clear the Nightmare-level assessment. Naturally, it shocked most people, but it also caused some people to be jealous.


    After all, the soldiers they had awakened were all above Tier 4. However, not to mention scouting flower, they didn¡¯t even make it into the South Sky Rankings¡¯ top 10.


    Naturally, they were unconvinced by Ren Qi¡¯s results. One after another, they looked down on Ren Qi¡¯s achievements, acting like it was no big deal.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, teacher. It has already been proven that tier 3 subus troops are useless. Thest one who awakened subus troops is still in the flesh business.¡±


    ¡°People like him who rely on luck to obtain a scouting flower are simply not worth the effort to recruit.¡±


    ¡°The further he grows, the weaker the battle strength of the subus will bepared to other troops. It¡¯s useless to the Alliance.¡±


    ¡°From the moment he awakened the subus recruitment pool, this guy was destined to be a waste.¡±


    ¡°So, this so-called scouting flower is just aplete sham.¡±


    ¡°I suggest not to waste too much time on him. It¡¯s better to recruit more people from the top of the South Sky Rankings.¡±


    Su Haowei, who had just been epted as a disciple by Alliance Leader Li, also said harshly. His mouth was full of disdain for Ren Qi.


    ¡°You! Why are your words so vicious?¡± Li Dongyang couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    He took a step forward. Li Dongyang directly said in anger, ¡°What is luck? Ren Qi was always the top student in our school¡¯s mock exam every year. In this exam, he relied on his knowledge of the spider demon cave and his bold and careful operation to achieve such a good result.¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to deny Ren Qi¡¯s hard work with just one sentence? What right do you have to say that Ren Qi is trash?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Haowei¡¯s face turned red.


    However, he had just taken Alliance Leader Li as his teacher. Coupled with the fact that he had reached the top ten on the South Sky Rankings, he naturally didn¡¯t want to lose face.


    ¡°Humph! No matter how much nonsense he spits, the Tier 3 subus he awakened is trash. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t the people from the National Alliancee? Because they don¡¯t like it!¡±


    ¡°A lord has to resist against the monsters, not just pass the exam. When the timees, will he charm those monsters to win?¡±


    ¡°His scouting is just a joke!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Li Dongyang was so angry that he wanted to punch Su Haowei twice.


    ¡°Hm? What? You want to attack my student?¡± Alliance Leader Li looked at Li Dongyang¡¯s expression and raised his eyebrows.


    Li Dongyang facial expression went stiff. His whole body felt as if it had fallen into an icy cave.


    Alliance Leader Li was a Tier 7 lord and was extremely terrifying.


    After bing a Tier 5 lord, the strength of the army would be reflected back to the lords themselves. Moreover, the lords could also increase their own strength by eating demonic meat. Although its absorption power was less than 1/10,000 of that of the army, over time, Alliance Leader Li had still be very strong.


    Principal Zhao hurriedly tried to smooth things over, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. If anyone has something to say, then let¡¯s talk it out.¡±


    Just when Principal Zhao was about to say a few words of entreaty, the office door opened and Ren Qi calmly walked in.


    ¡°Trash? Joke? You¡¯re not even the champion or the second ranker. Yet you dare to spout so much nonsense about me, who¡¯s ranked third!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on Su Haowei. His expression was calm, but he was sharp.


    Su Haowei subconsciously lowered his head, then noticed his actions and angrily said, ¡°I am Su Haowei from the top ten of the South Sky Rankings. The awakened unit is a Tier 6 scarlet me luan[1]. As for your Tier 3 subus? In front of me, it¡¯s trash! Just trash!¡±?<i>(1: The luan is a mythological bird in East Asian mythology.)</i>


    ¡°A trash? A waste? Let me ask you then. If you had awakened a Tier 3 subus, would you dare to choose the Nightmare difficulty?¡± Ren Qi indifferently asked.


    Su Haowei was stunned for a moment. His face turned red, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    If he awakened a Tier 3 subus, he would probably lie t on the ground. He wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about the Nightmare level.


    Ren Qi said disdainfully, ¡°Then let me ask you again. You awakened a Tier 6 scarlet me luan. What difficulty did you choose?¡±


    Su Haowei¡¯s face changed, and he stammered, ¡°H-Hard... difficulty.¡±


    Ren Qi coldly said, ¡°You only dared to choose Hard difficulty after awakening a Tier 6 soldier, but you still have the face to insult me when I had a Tier 3 soldier and yet dared to choose a Nightmare difficulty? You really are shameless!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Su Haowei almost suffered internal injuries, and he angrily said, ¡°That¡¯s just because this assessment was beneficial to the subus.¡±


    ¡°If it were a different exam, you wouldn¡¯t even know how your Tier 3 subus died.¡±


    ¡°Humph! No matter what you say, a Tier 3 subus is a waste. Your scouting flower is a joke as well!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. Looking at Su Haowei in front of him, he said, ¡°Good! If you say that I¡¯m a joke, then do you dare to fight with me in the secret realm? Let¡¯s see whether you, with your Tier 6 unit, are better than me ¨C a person with a Tier 3 unit.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Haowei was stunned for a moment, then he directly sneered. ¡°Are you crazy? A Tier 3 subus actually wants to challenge me? You¡¯re just courting death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your subus will turn into ashes the moment it touches my scarlet me luan. The soldiers that you have umted for two days will be gone. At that time, there won¡¯t be a ce for you to cry.¡±


    Before the Lord¡¯s Space materialized, the umtion of soldiers was very important.


    After all, after a Lord¡¯s Space materialized, the recruitment process would require energy crystals. and energy crystals were much harder to obtain than demonic meat. Even one less recruitment might affect their survival after the Lord¡¯s Space materialized.


    Ren Qi looked at Su Haowei and indifferently said, ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Do you dare to ept my challenge? If I can¡¯t take you down within ten minutes, then you win!¡±

 Chapter 14 - Bet!

    <h4>Chapter 14: Bet!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Take me down in ten minutes? How arrogant!¡± Su Haoweiughed. ¡°As far as your Tier 3 subus trash is concerned, I can kill you in five minutes!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then ept it.¡±


    Su Haoweiughed, ¡°Alright! I will ept it. I want to see how you can take me down.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Haowei looked at Alliance Leader Li and Principal Zhao, ¡°Teacher, you all heard it. It¡¯s this guy who wants to provoke me.¡±


    ¡°A Tier 3 subus challenged my Tier 6 scarlet me luan. If I don¡¯t agree, I think everyone willugh at me.¡±


    ¡°However, you all have to bear witness for me. In a while, I might identally kill his troops. But he brought it upon himself!¡±


    President Zhao frowned. After all, the other party had a Tier 6 soldier. Even if Ren Qi obtained the title of ¡®scouting flower¡¯, he was still no match for the other party.


    However, before he could say anything, Alliance Leader Li said, ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s be a witness and see if this scouting flower has any moisture[1].¡±


    The surrounding teachers from Qingyun High shook their heads one after another.


    ¡°Ren Qi is acting rashly. The distance between a Tier 6 soldier and a Tier 3 soldier is huge. There¡¯s simply no chance of winning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not to mention a Tier 6 soldier, even a Tier 4 soldier would be able to defeat Ren Qi¡¯s subus.¡±


    Li Dongyang was also anxious. However, since Ren Qi said so, he couldn¡¯t stop him now.


    Su Haowei raised his head and said arrogantly, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the Secret Mirror now.¡±


    Before the Lord¡¯s Space materialized, they could only fight through the Secret Mirror.


    ¡°Slow down!¡±Ren Qi stopped Su Haowei.


    Su Haowei disdainfully said, ¡°What? Are you regretting now?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just feel that thispetition is too boring. How about adding some stakes?¡±


    Su Haowei was stunned for a moment. ¡°Stakes? What do you want to bet?¡±


    ¡°I remember that the top ten of the South Sky Rankings would be rewarded a magic crystal. I also have a magic crystal here. How about we use the magic crystal as the stakes?¡± Ren Qi looked at Su Haowei like a wolf that had finally revealed its fangs.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to fight with Su Haowei out of anger, but for the other party¡¯s magic crystal.


    Magic crystals were very precious. Only high-level monsters could produce them, and the probability was very low.


    As a scouting flower, he was only rewarded one magic crystal. The top ten of the South Sky Rankings would be rewarded one magic crystal each. Of course, their other rewards were much less than Ren Qi¡¯s.


    To upgrade his recruitment pool to Tier 2, he needed 100 energy crystals and two magic crystals. Now that he had enough energy crystals, he only needed one more magic crystal to upgrade the recruitment pool.


    The probability of a mutated subus being recruited by the Tier 2 recruitment pool would be higher. It might even produce a Tier 4 mutated subus. For Ren Qi, this was quite a big temptation.


    Upon hearing this, Su Haowei hesitated for a moment. After all, magic crystals were very precious. The price of one magic crystal was currently around 80 million energy coins. Moreover, there weren¡¯t avable in the market.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, Su Haowei directly nodded.


    ¡°Alright! I will bet a magic crystal. Thank you for giving me such a big gift.¡±


    It was just a Tier 3 subus. This was simply gifting him a magic crystal. There was no reason not to agree.


    ...


    Soon, Ren Qi and Su Haowei entered an empty Secret Mirror.


    Looking at Ren Qi in front of him, the smile on Su Haowei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    <i>It¡¯s just a Tier 3 subus. I can defeat him in a minute.</i>


    <i>When the timees, wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to have another magic crystal in my hands?</i>


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s figure, Li Dongyang¡¯s mood had already stabilized.


    He understood Ren Qi, and he knew that the other party wouldn¡¯t challenge Su Haowei for no reason. Moreover, Ren Qi was still very calm, so he must have some confidence.


    Su Haowei¡¯s thoughts slightly moved, and four scarlet me luans slowly appeared behind him.


    Scarlet me luans were a flying unit. They had a long attack range which mainly consisted of mes. As a Tier 6 unit, their attack power was very strong.


    Since ancient times, air-to-ground units had an absolute advantage, not to mention a Tier 6 unit versus a Tier 3 unit.


    Su Haowei felt that there was no reason for him to lose.


    At the same time, the figures of the four subi also appeared beside Ren Qi.


    Elise and Risa were level 10, but the two new subi were both level 1. Fortunately, both of them were mutated subi, and their charm was five times stronger than ordinary Level 3 subi.


    Ren Qi nced at the scarlet me luans behind Su Haowei. Two of them should have leveled up, but they hadn¡¯t reached level 10 yet. The other two scarlet me luans were also newly-recruited level 1 units.


    The higher the Tier, the more demonic meat was needed to level them up. Even though Su Haowei had some rewards, he still couldn¡¯t level up the scarlet me luans to level 10 within a day.


    ¡°Humph! Tier 3 subus trash, just wait for your death!¡±


    Su Haowei snorted confidently, snapped his fingers and ordered the scarlet me luans in the air to charge at Ren Qi.


    He even made a handsome pose on the spot.


    His scarlet me luans only needed to dive down and shoot out mes to directly burn the subi.


    Ren Qi looked at the iing scarlet me luans and was also very calm.


    The two newly-recruited subi took the initiative and directly used their charm to control the two iing scarlet me luans.


    Su Haowei¡¯s face suddenly changed. In his expectation, a Tier 3 subus wouldn¡¯t be able to charm a Tier 6 scarlet me luan.


    After all, there was a three-tier suppression in between them.


    However, the other party actually seeded!


    However, Su Haowei then let out a sigh of relief.


    He could feel that although the other party¡¯s charm was strong, it was still counteracted by the tier suppression. Although it made the scarlet me luan fly around in the air, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t control them.


    <i>Hmph!</i>


    <i>Little Fellow, I want to see how long your charm canst.</i>


    Ren Qi also raised his eyebrows. Even with the tier suppression, the newly-born Tier 3 subus could charm the other party¡¯s Tier 6 scarlet me luan for half a minute.


    This allowed Ren Qi to have an understanding of his mutated subus¡¯ charm.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly asked Elise and Risa to act.


    Both of them had reached level 10, and Elise had also reached Tier 4, so her charm was even stronger.


    Risa had also charmed a scarlet me luan, causing it to fly around in the air for a minute, but she could not control it.


    As for Elise, she directly charmed and controlled a scarlet me luan.


    The eyes of that scarlet me Luan revealed a pink heart shape. Under Elise¡¯s control, it spat out mes from its mouth and frantically bit at the three scarlet me luans beside it.


    ¡°This! How is this possible?¡±


    Feeling the disappearance of his control on that scarlet me luan, Su Haowei¡¯s heart suddenly panicked.


    How could the other partypletely control his scarlet me luan?


    ¡°No!¡±


    Su Haowei cried out in rm, but he could only watch as the scarlet me luan under Elise¡¯s control frantically attacked his other threepanions!


    <i>TL NOTES:</i>


    <i>[1] if the scouting flower has any moisture: if he has any real skills</i>

 Chapter 15 - Accept Your Loss!

    <h4>Chapter 15: ept Your Loss!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The scarlet me spat out by the controlled scarlet me luannded on the body of another luan that was flying around randomly. It dispersed the scarlet me on its body and started to burn.


    The scarlet me luan was somewhat immune to mes, but its immunity was not very high.


    Against the scarlet mes of the sixth tier, their defense was basically not worth mentioning.


    With a mournful cry, the scarlet me luan turned into a fireball and quickly fell down.


    Elise controlled the charmed scarlet me luan and grabbed at the other scarlet me luan beside it.


    The scarlet me luan was charmed and couldn¡¯t control itself, so it was directly hit.


    Sharp ws ruthlessly pierced through its skin and flesh.


    A mournful scream sounded. This scarlet me luan was directly torn into two and fresh blood sttered all over the ground.


    Thest scarlet me luan was once again attacked. Because of being bewitched, it didn¡¯t resist at all and was killed almost instantly.


    Elise¡¯s control was very smooth,manding the scarlet me luan to attack cleanly.


    In just twenty seconds, she directly killed three scarlet me luans!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Su Haowei¡¯s eyes turned red. The higher the tier, the fewer the number of units he could recruit. He could only recruit two scarlet me luans every day. Moreover, a monthter, he would need 20 energy crystals to recruit a single scarlet me luan after his territory materialized.


    Losing three scarlet me luans at once made his heart ache terribly.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t simply a loss of energy crystals. It was also the loss of early-stagebat strength.


    Without four Scarlet Firebirds, when the lord materialized, hisbat strength would be greatly weakened.


    Without any mercy, Ren Qi let Elise control thest scarlet me luan and charged at Su Haowei.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    A loud voice echoed in the Secret Mirror. The next moment, Su Haowei and Ren Qi were directly thrown out of the mirror.


    Su Haowei staggered for a moment. Looking at Alliance Leader Li who had an ugly expression, he slightly lowered his head.


    He lost!


    Facing a Tier 3 soldier with a Tier 6 soldier, he actually lost!


    Moreover, he lost so quickly and thoroughly!


    ¡°Ren Qi¡¯s subus charm is too strong, isn¡¯t it? He could even charm a Tier 6 soldier.¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be so. In the previous information, there was no mention that the charm of a subus could reach such a level.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Ren Qi¡¯s subus is a Tier 4 mutated subus?¡±


    The few people in the office began to discuss. To be able to charm a Tier 6 soldier, perhaps only a Tier 4 mutated subus could do it.


    How would they know that they had only guessed half of it correctly?


    Ren Qi¡¯s subus was indeed a mutated subus, but it was a mutated subus that could advance into a fallen angel.


    Alliance Leader Li¡¯s face was also gloomy and uncertain. He never thought that Su Haowei would actually lose.


    However, this also proved from another perspective that Ren Qi¡¯s scouting flower position was not an ident. His subus had great potential!


    Li Dongyang straightened his back and looked at Leader Li, ¡°Leader Li, how is it? Did Ren Qi¡¯s scouting flower have any moisture?¡±


    The surrounding Qingyun teachers also became firm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A Tier 6 soldier can¡¯t even win against a Tier 3 soldier. He was still so arrogant just now.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s only ranked tenth on the South Sky Rankings. He still wanted to challenge a scouting flower. He really deserves it.¡±


    Alliance Leader Li¡¯s expression changed a few times before heughed. ¡°Hahaha, it was all a misunderstanding just now. Student Ren Qi¡¯s scouting flower position was obtained by relying on his strength. How could it be a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Alright, they were just sparring. Haowei, you should take a rest first.¡±


    Su Haowei nodded. Just as he wanted to retreat behind Alliance Leader Li, he was stopped by Ren Qi.


    ¡°What are you doing? Did you forget the bet?¡±


    Looking at Ren Qi who stretched out his hand, Su Haowei¡¯s face turned even uglier.


    That was a magic crystal, worth a total of 80 million energy coins. Moreover, it was priceless.


    Alliance Leader Li coughed and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Ren Qi, you guys are young and energetic. It¡¯s normal for you to say whatever you want, but this magic crystal is worth...¡±


    Before Alliance Leader Li could finish, Ren Qi looked at him and asked calmly, ¡°Are you trying to cheat me?¡±


    Alliance Leader Li choked and said, ¡°What I mean is...¡±


    ¡°As the alliance leader of the Northern Expedition Alliance, you wouldn¡¯t allow your disciple to go back on his words, right? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be the only one who would be pped in the face,¡± Ren Qi said indifferently.


    Beside him, Li Dongyang also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Alliance Leader Li, don¡¯t dawdle like a woman. If you¡¯re willing to bet, you must ept the loss as well. You wouldn¡¯t use your name to pressure Ren Qi to give up the bet, right?¡±


    As soon as Li Dongyang¡¯s words came out, the surrounding Qingyun teachers also echoed.


    ¡°Yes, yes, if you¡¯re willing to bet, you must ept the loss. There are so many people watching, so we can¡¯t go back on our word.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, as the leader of the Northern Expedition Alliance, if you let your student go back on his word, then it would be a shame.¡±


    Alliance Leader Li¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. He shouted at Su Haowei, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bet, then you must ept the loss. Hurry up and hand over your item to Ren Qi!¡±


    Su Haowei¡¯s face instantly fell. His tears were about to fall out of his eyes.


    Reluctantly, he took out the magic crystal that was stored in the small gift box and handed it to Ren Qi in front of him.


    Ren Qi took the magic crystal in his hand and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    With this magic crystal in his hand, he could upgrade the recruitment pool today.


    The probability of recruiting a mutated subus tomorrow would be greatly increased. Moreover, he would have the opportunity to recruit a Tier 4 mutated subus.


    The earlier he advanced to the recruitment pool, the better it would be for his own strength.


    Alliance Leader Li took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his chest. He looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Alright, something unpleasant happened just now.¡±


    ¡°Since student Ren Qi is already here, let¡¯s sign this contract.¡±


    ¡°After signing this contract, you will be a member of our Northern Expedition Alliance.¡±


    ¡°When the timees for your Lord¡¯s Space to materialize, the Northern Expedition Alliance will provide you shelter as soon as possible so that you can safely survive the initial period of time.¡±


    Alliance Leader Li was preparing to give a long introduction of the benefits of joining the Northern Expedition Alliance so that Ren Qi would understand how much he had benefited from it. This way, Ren Qi would be grateful.


    He even had the thought of taking Ren Qi in as his disciple.


    After all, he had watched the battle just now. Ren Qi¡¯s response was very serious and calm. Furthermore, his subus was obviously a mutated subus, so his future achievements would probably not be too low.


    However, he was still a little conflicted. After all, even if a mutated subus had a stronger charm, it was likely that he would be a support-type lord in the future. He didn¡¯t really want to ept such a disciple.


    However, before Alliance Leader Li could decide whether or not to take him in as a disciple, Ren Qi had already spoken.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Li, right? What contract are you talking about? When did I say that I wanted to join your Northern Expedition Alliance?¡±

 Chapter 16 - Double-11 Promotion?

    <h4>Chapter 16: Double-11 Promotion?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The smile on Alliance Leader Li¡¯s face froze when Ren Qi finished speaking.


    The others were also stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to say that.


    Although the Northern Expedition Alliance wasn¡¯t as good as the National Alliance, the National Alliance didn¡¯t send anyone, so joining the Northern Expedition Alliance was their only choice.


    As for refusing to join the alliance and doing their best alone, the people around didn¡¯t even think about it.


    After all, Ren Qi¡¯s awakened unit was not a military branch with extremely strongbat strength. Although its charm was powerful, it basically had no room to fight back against adult monsters or those with strong control abilities.


    Under such circumstances, choosing to join the alliance to protect themselves was the best choice in everyone¡¯s minds.


    Although the attitude of the Northern Expedition Alliance was not good, after witnessing the duel just now, they would definitely pay more attention to Ren Qi. Under such circumstances, it was naturally the best choice to join.


    However...


    The smile on Alliance Leader Li¡¯s face disappeared. He looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Student Ren Qi, what do you mean by this? Do you have other conditions?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t intend to join any alliance. I still appreciate Alliance Leader Li¡¯s kindness.¡±


    ¡°I still have other matters to attend to. Goodbye!¡±


    After saying this, Ren Qi directly took the magic crystals he had obtained and walked out of the office.


    After the Lord¡¯s Space materialized, it would basically be developed outside. No one knew when the they would return, so there was no need to waste too much time on Alliance Leader Li.


    As for whether or not it would cause the Northern Expedition Alliance to take revenge, Ren Qi did not care.


    Therger the alliance was, the greater the pressure it had to face against the monsters. Moreover, no one knew where the materialized Lord¡¯s Space would be. By then, it would be difficult for the Northern Expedition Alliance to find Ren Qi.


    The time before materialization was dwindling every second. Ren Qi needed to prepare other things.


    After all, even if he got these rewards, his subus soldiers were still not strong enough. He needed to n how to defend himself.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s back, Alliance Leader Li clenched his fist.


    The reason why he asked Su Haowei to take out the magic crystal was partly because of his face, and partly because he thought Ren Qi would join the Northern Expedition Alliance.


    However, Ren Qi chose to refuse. Not only did it embarrass him, but it also made him lose the magic crystal.


    Even for the leader of the Northern Expedition Alliance, a magic crystal was a rare resource. Their production was extremely small, and each crystal was extremely precious!


    But it was taken away by this guy!


    ¡°Humph! Your Qingyun has really taught a good student!¡±


    Alliance Leader Li snorted and left in anger!


    Principal Zhao and the others looked at each other. Li Dongyang, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ren Qi and Su Haowei had formed a feud. It might be a good thing if he didn¡¯t join the Northern Expedition Alliance.


    ...


    After leaving the school, Ren Qi went directly to thergest exchange in Qingyun, the Lanhai Exchange.


    The Lanhai Exchange was a national chain. It was said that there were several powerful Tier 9 lords behind it.


    In the wild, the lords would have some excess resources, and they would also have resources they needed. Trading could better distribute the resources.


    Generally speaking, if the territories were close, the lords would choose to trade directly. However, if the distance was too far, they could only use Lanhai Exchange¡¯s trading channel.


    The Lanhai Exchange had a lord that had awakened the mechanical army. It could quickly transport resources and also guarantee safety. The goods would not be damaged on the way, and it only cost a small fee.


    Hence, most lords would choose the Lanhai Exchange¡¯s transport channel.


    Ren Xueli was nning to send some resources to Ren Qi through the Lanhai Exchange channel after knowing the location of Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    There were also some lords that would send more precious resources to the city and trade them at the Lanhai Exchange.


    Some of the items produced by the Lanhai Exchange itself would also be ced in the Lanhai Exchange market.


    Ren Qi had 30 million energy coins in his hand and wanted to spend them at the exchange.


    After all, energy coins were just numbers in his hands. Right now, the most important thing for Ren Qi was resources.


    After entering the Lanhai Exchange, Ren Qi discovered that the interior decoration was very gorgeous. Each area was divided, and there were even specialized service personnel to guide the buyers.


    A mature elder sister in uniform came before Ren Qi and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, wee to Lanhai. May I know what you need?¡±


    These were people who had lost their territories. They were very respectful toward the lords who came to purchase items.


    Ren Qi said directly, ¡°Bring me to the territorial defensive items first.¡±


    ¡°This way, sir.¡± The female attendant twisted her mature body and led the way for Ren Qi.


    The defensive items were at the back of the exchange. Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up when he reached the ce.


    There was a dazzling array of defensive items in front of him.


    There were hellfire rings made of Tier 6 hellhounds¡¯ teeth, bubble traps made of Tier 5 bubble sharks, and various traps made of mechanical soldiers.


    ¡°Sir, we have defensive items ranging from Tier 1 to Tier 7 here. Which tier do you need?¡± The female attendant asked politely.


    The higher the tier, the stronger the defensive power. Of course, the price would also rise sharply.


    Ren Qi considered the energy coins in his hand and said to the female attendant, ¡°Tell me about some Tier 4 defensive items.¡±


    Tier 4 defensive items were already very expensive. However, in order to deal with unexpected situations, Ren Qi gritted his teeth and bought 20 million energy coins worth of defensive items.


    After all, if they were in danger, these items could save their lives.


    This was also the first time the attendant had seen someone buying so many defensive items. After all, for most lords, it was obviously more cost-effective to use resources to increase the strength of their troops.


    ¡°Sir, please provide the coordinates of your territory. Lanhai will help you send them to your territory.¡±


    After Ren Qi made the payment, the female attendant¡¯s voice became sweeter.


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°My territory space hasn¡¯t materialized yet. You can just send these to the location I¡¯ll provide you.¡±


    There were still quite a lot of defensive items. Ren Qi could not store all of them into his Lord¡¯s Space. He could only choose to transport them to his home and slowly move them into his Lord¡¯s Space.


    After that, Ren Qi wandered around the other areas. His desire to buy things was immediately piqued.


    There were various tiers of demon meat, energy crystals, and even a lot of potions that could increase thebat strength of soldiers in a short period of time.


    However, all of them were very expensive. Ren Qi wanted to spend the money on something more useful.


    After spending eight million, Ren Qi bought 200 energy crystals.


    There were many ces where energy crystals were used in the territory. The recruitment pool and the recruitment of soldiers all required energy crystals.


    Ren Qi was considering how to spend the remaining two million when he suddenly saw a pile of cheap demonic meat in front of him.


    Tier 0 demonic meat was priced at 10 energy coins per kilogram.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes instantly widened. Tier 1 demonic meat cost 1000 energy coins per kilogram, but this Tier 0 demonic meat only cost 10 coins per kilogram?


    <i>Is this a Double-11[1] Promotion?</i>


    <i>Buy it!</i>


    <i>{Notes:</i>


    <i>[1]: Double-11 Promotion refers to 11/11, Chinese Singles Day, when lots ofpanies provide big discounts and offers to buyers)</i>


    <i>?</i>


    <i>}</i>

 Chapter 17 - Leveled up Again!

    <h4>Chapter 17: Leveled up Again!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Although Ren Qi could not wait to buy it, he held back and asked the attendant beside him, ¡°What is Tier 0 demonic meat? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±


    Previously, Ren Qi only knew that the lowest tier of demonic meat was Tier 1. This was the first time he had seen Tier 0 demonic meat.


    The waitress exined, ¡°Tier 0 demonic meat is the demonic meat of a Tier 1 monster cub. The energy contained in it is much less than that of a Tier 1 monster. Most of it is for food, so the price is rtively low.¡±


    Ren Qi suddenly understood. So it was a reserve of food.


    Lords and soldiers all needed food. Demonic meat could help soldiers raise their levels and fill their stomachs, but not all lords had sufficient demonic meat.


    If they encountered a demon wave or were besieged, the demonic meat could not be replenished in time, so they needed to reserve food.


    The mostmon food reserve was ordinary food, but some soldiers did not eat food. Moreover, if soldiers did not eat demonic meat for a long time, their levels would decline.


    Tier 0 demonic meat was between Tier 1 demonic meat and ordinary food. It could satisfy the hunger without dropping the level of the troops. However, it would only improve a soldier¡¯s level slightly, so its value was not high.


    This was a good thing!


    After all, no one knew what would happen after the Lord¡¯s Space materialized. If they encountered a demon wave and were trapped alive, the reserve food would be very important.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi used the remaining energy coins to buy all of the Tier 0 demon meat.


    A total of 200,000 kilograms of Tier 0 demonic meat had to be delivered to Ren Qi in batches.


    After buying the items, Ren Qi returned home.


    The delivery speed of Lanhai Exchange was very fast. The first batch of items had already begun to be delivered here.


    Ren Qi also began to move these items to the Lord¡¯s Space, although it required a lot of mental strength.


    However, the earlier he set them up, the easier it would beter on.


    At night, Ren Qi immersed his consciousness into the Lord¡¯s Space and arrived in front of the recruitment pool.


    He was going to upgrade the recruitment pool.


    To upgrade the recruitment pool, 100 energy crystals and 2 magic crystals were required.


    Compared to other recruitment pools, this was considered a rtively harsh condition. After all, this was only a promotion from Tier 1 to Tier 2.


    If Ren Qi hadn¡¯t made a bet with Su Haowei, he would probably have to wait until the Lord¡¯s Space materialized to see when he could obtain magic crystals before he could upgrade the recruitment pool.


    One hundred energy crystals and two magic crystals were thrown into the recruitment pool in front of him. The entire recruitment pool instantly began to boil.


    Soon after, the water in the recruitment pool seemed to have be clearer. The ck fog surrounding the statue seemed to have disappeared, allowing the image of the fallen angel to be clearer.


    [ Subus Recruitment Pool (mutation) : Unique ]


    [ Recruitment Pool Tier : Tier 2]


    [ Two subi can be recruited every day before the Lord¡¯s Space materializes. Afterwards, you will need 10 energy crystals to recruit two subi ]


    [ Upgrade the recruitment pool to Tier 3 : 1,000 Energy Crystals, 5 magic crystals ]


    [ PS: There is a very low probability of recruiting a mutated subus from the tier 2 mutated subus recruitment pool. The higher the tier of the recruitment pool, the higher the probability of recruiting a mutated subus ]


    [ PS: The subsequent upgrade of the recruitment pool requires more resources. When the recruitment pool is upgraded to Tier 9, one can directly recruit a fallen angel. ]


    Looking at the recruitment pool¡¯s information, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    To upgrade to Tier 3 required 1,000 energy crystals and 5 magic crystals. It was really a little exaggerated.


    However, when he thought about how the mutant subus could be upgraded to a fallen angel, Ren Qi felt a little better.


    The chances of recruiting a mutated subus from a Tier 2 pool was still extremely low, but it was at least slightly higher than a Tier 1 pool.


    Over the next few days, Ren Qi continued to transport items to the Lord¡¯s Space. After that, he rested and trained his body, continuing the cycle of transporting items.


    During these few days, the recruitment pool had recruited Tier 3 subi, and half of them were mutated subi. It seemed like his luck was pretty good.


    Eight dayster, Ren Qi had already transported all the items to the Lord¡¯s Space.


    After spending another whole day, Ren Qi had finished setting up all the defensive items, turning the surrounding area into an iron fortress.


    Ren Qi believed that after his territory materialized, its defensive power would definitely be at the forefront.


    All the demon meat had also been stored up, and he had been feeding the subi for the past few days.


    Because Ren Qi was feeding an average amount, most of the subi had yet to reach level 10.


    Of course, there was a special case, and that was Elise.


    Elise was currently a Tier 4 mutated subi with the strongestbat strength, so Ren Qi had chosen to increase her level.


    Currently, Elise was already level 19, and she was about to reach level 20.


    Every time she leveled up, she would need even more demonic meat for the next upgrade.


    After eating another 20 pounds of Tier 2 demon meat, Elise finally reached level 20.


    At level 20, Elise did not change much, but her wings were longer and her pupils had narrowed a little.


    After checking Elise¡¯s attributes, Ren Qi revealed an excited smile.


    [ Elise: mutated subus ]


    [ Tier: 5]


    [ Level: 20]


    [ Loyalty: 120]


    [Skill: Phantom, Shadow Flower ]


    Elise had actually leveled up to a Tier 5 subus!


    Moreover, she had an additional skill, [Shadow Flower].


    Ren Qi checked and found that the [Shadow Flower] skill could generate a shadow flower under the enemy¡¯s feet, causing spiritual damage.


    With this skill, the subus¡¯ attack would be greatly enhanced, and Ren Qi¡¯s strength would also be greatly increased.


    This made Ren Qi even more determined to prioritize raising Elise¡¯s level.


    Time passed bit by bit, and all the examinees were preparing for the materialization of their Lord¡¯s Space.


    Those who had money at home and had awakened powerful units were naturally able to transportrge amounts of resources into the Lord¡¯s Space. They weren¡¯t afraid of the materialization of their space.


    However, those who didn¡¯t have money at home and didn¡¯t have powerful units were more afraid. They could only do their best to improve themselves during this period of time.


    Of course, there were also those who were truly afraid and had already decided to give up their territories. They tried their best to raise money to hire a rescue team. They could only rely on the rescue team to return to the city after their Lord¡¯s Space materialized.


    Although they would be looked down upon by others and lose their dignity as a person, it was still better than losing their lives.


    During this one month, Ren Qi had strengthened the Lord¡¯s Space defences a little. One-third of the subi he recruited were mutated subi. Ren Qi was also continuously raising their levels.


    After raising Elise to level 25 and the other subi to level 20, Ren Qi did not have much demon meat left.


    Currently, he only had 250kg of Tier 1 demon meat, 100kg of Tier 2 demon meat, and 50kg of Tier 3 demon meat.


    Of course, there was still 200,000kg of Tier 0 demon meat that he had not used. All of it was stored in his territory, piled up in warehouses and huge cers.


    After a month, all the examinees were focused.


    The various countries also sent their lords from the National Alliance to lead their troops to the surrounding wilderness. If a new lord¡¯s space materialized in the surroundings, they would go and protect it.


    After all, this was fresh blood that needed protection.


    Under everyone¡¯s tense nerves, the countdown timer slowly reached zero.


    The Lord¡¯s Space materialization had begun!

 Chapter 18 - A Chaotic Mess!

    <h4>Chapter 18: A Chaotic Mess!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The moment the timer reached zero, Ren Qi felt the space around him begin to distort.


    A huge pulling force made him feel dizzy, and he couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes.


    A strong feeling of weightlessness instantly came over, making Ren Qi feel as if he was floating in the air.


    Then came the feeling of drowning. His body seemed to be wrapped in water, and there seemed to be waves of murmurs around him, constantly persuading him to give up resisting and just sink into it.


    All of a sudden, a powerful desire to survive emerged in his body. It awakened every cell in his body, and Ren Qi suddenly opened his eyes.


    <i>Hu!</i>


    Ren Qi exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. He did not know where he was in the surrounding wilderness.


    At this moment, he was already in his own territory. In front of him was the recruitment pool, and behind him were dozens of subi led by Elise. They were looking at him with concern.


    The Lord¡¯s Space had materialized, and everything was just as Ren Qi had arranged in his sea of consciousness.


    Looking at the time, it was already one in the morning.


    In other words, it had taken him an hour to materialize his territory, but he felt as if it had only taken a few seconds.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi looked directly at Elise behind him and asked, ¡°Elise, can you sense where this ce is?¡±


    The perceptive abilities of the soldiers increased along with their levels. Elise was the one with the strongest perceptive abilities here.


    Ren Qi needed to know the general situation here.


    Elise frowned and said, ¡°Master, something is interfering with my perception. I can only sense the situation within a 100-meter radius.¡±


    ¡°We should be in a grasnd. Within a 100-meter radius, there is only grass. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    Interference with perception?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Could there be some kind of monster around?


    He took out the locator and realized that the locator seemed to be malfunctioning.


    It couldn¡¯t be said that it was a malfunction, just that the location shown on it was not in the map.


    How was that possible?


    The map was the map of the entire earth. If he wasn¡¯t on the map, he couldn¡¯t be in space, right?


    It seemed like the locator had been severely interfered with and couldn¡¯t urately locate him.


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    Ren Qi frowned, not understanding the situation.


    Generally speaking, after the Lord¡¯s Space materialized, one could use the locator to locate others, then use themunication device to contact others, obtain help or transport resources.


    However, this was the first time that the locator had failed. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t any mention of such a situation in the key books.


    <i>Wait, themunicator</i>!


    Ren Qi took out a metal device the size of a mobile phone. When he looked at the screen, his heart sank.


    The satellite positioning,munication, emergency rescue, and other options disyed on the screen were all red and could not be used.


    There was only the chat function that was green.


    He tried them one by one, but the red status functions could not be used. Ren Qi opened the chat function.


    [ Li Tianyu (Northwest ranking #7): What the f*ck is going on? Why is the locator not working? I don¡¯t even know where I am right now, and themunication device can only be used for chatting. Is anyone there? ]


    [ Sweet Bubble: Who knows? Brother, are you also a newly materialized lord in the Lord¡¯s Space? I¡¯m in the same situation as you. It¡¯s pitch ck around the territory now, and it¡¯s hard to identify my position ]


    [ Wang Moyu: What the hell! There¡¯s something outside the territory, attacking my territory.?<i>Boohoo</i>, did I encounter a demon wave? ]


    [ Facing the Hurricane: That¡¯s not right. Why are they all newly materialized lords in the Lord¡¯s Space? Are there no previous lords? ]


    [ I love women¡¯s clothing: I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯m preparing to return to the city. What if I can¡¯t contact the rescue team now? ]


    ...


    The public chat group was already in a mess. All kinds of real-name and anonymous people were sending messages in panic.


    Ren Qi frowned.


    It seemed like everyone had encountered the same situation. Their positioning was out of order, and themunicator was only left with the chat function.


    Most importantly, the people who were chatting were all lords who had just materialized their Lord¡¯s Space.


    What was going on?


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about the clues, Elise suddenly warned, ¡°Master, there are monsters approaching!¡±


    Ren Qi was shocked. He looked up and saw pairs of blood-red eyes suddenly lighting up outside the territory.


    This was Ren Qi¡¯s first time facing a monster, so his mind was still shaken. However, he quickly calmed down.


    When the monsters approached the territory, Ren Qi saw clearly that they were a group of dark-skinned wolves with red eyes.


    Tier 3 monsters, Night Wind Wolves!


    Ren Qi recognized them immediately.


    Among Tier 3 monsters, night wind wolves were rtively fast and had high attack power, but weak defense.


    The most troublesome thing about them was that they could turn their bodies into night wind at night to attack or avoid attacks.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.<i>?Tier 3 monsters.</i>?It seemed that his territory was not within the safe range.


    Generally speaking, in ces with more lords, Tier 3 and above monsters would not appear. This was called a safe zone, and it was the ce where examinees wanted their territory to materialize the most.


    Other than that, there were more dangerous ces.


    If they were to identally materialize into the territory of a Tier 8 or Tier 9 monster, then it would just be a game over.


    The surrounding subi immediately scattered around the territory, ready to enterbat mode at any time.


    Ren Qi did not take it to heart. The Tier 3 night wind wolves in front of him were not adults, so their strength was only around Tier 2. There was no need to worry.


    There was no need for the subi to even make a move!


    Ren Qi told the surrounding subi not to act rashly and waited for the surrounding night wind wolves to approach step by step.


    The night wind wolves were very careful. However, there were still a few night wind wolves who could not hold themselves back. Saliva dripped from the corner of their mouths as they suddenly rushed towards Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    However, before they could get within ten meters of the territory, the ground beneath their feet suddenly turned into a yellow swamp.


    <i>Tier 3 defensive trap: Netherworld Swamp.</i>


    These night wind wolves fell into the Netherworld Swamp and immediately panicked, wanting to struggle out.


    However, the more they struggled, the deeper they sank.


    Some night wind wolves wanted to use the wind transformation ability, but because they were underage, their bodies couldn¡¯tpletely transform. They were still dragged by the Netherworld Swamp and sank deeper and deeper.


    When the night wind wolves behind saw this, they were all shocked and stopped in their tracks.


    Looking at the night wind wolves that were sinking deeper and deeper into the Netherworld Swamp, the night wind wolves behind roared a few times. Then, they looked at Ren Qi and the many subi in his territory and retreated unwillingly.


    Ren Qi did not let Elise and the subi fight. Not only did he want to test the defense system, but he also did not know the situation around him. If he went out rashly, he might suffer some losses.


    Just as Ren Qi ordered the subi to bring the night wind wolves that had suffocated to death into the territory, several messages arrived in the chat group on themunicator in his hand.


    [ Night Wind de Curtain: F*ck, there are monsters attacking my territory. It¡¯s a Tier 3 Tang Phoenix Tiger. My army is only Tier 2. It can¡¯t hold on at all. ]


    [ Wang Muyu: Help, my territory has been invaded by the monsters. My troops are dying. Who can save me!? ]


    [ Sweet Bubble: I¡¯ve also been attacked. However, my troops are Tier 6 Frost Lions, which blocked their attacks. ]


    [ Unclothed: Everyone, is there anyone who can save me??<i>SOB SOB SOB SOB</i>, the defensive items I bought have been breached. Now, these monsters are attacking my territory. My troops can¡¯t hold on any longer. If anyonees to save me, I will sleep with him. I¡¯ll give you a clean chrysanthemum! ]


    Looking at this information, Ren Qi frowned.


    Chaos!


    It was all messed up!


    All the lords who had materialized their Lord¡¯s Space were in a mess!

 Chapter 19 - The Sky was Dark!

    <h4>Chapter 19: The Sky was Dark!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Dragon Country!


    In the highest-level conference hall, the representatives of the five countries were gathered here, all with solemn expressions on their faces.


    After the Earth¡¯s mutation, some small countries were either eroded by monsters or belonged to the neighbouring big countries to seek shelter.


    Currently, there were only five countries on Earth: Dragon Country, Eagle Country, Tiger Country, Bear Country and Wolf Country.


    Unless there were special circumstances, the five great powers would not gather together.


    In front of the representatives of the five major countries, a huge curtain unfolded, revealing the border area of the five major countries.


    At this time, at the border of the five major countries, a thick ck mist extended, covering an area of about one million square kilometers.


    From a distance, it looked as if this ce had directly disappeared from the map.


    On the main seat, the representative of the Dragon Country looked around, coughed lightly, and said, ¡°The situation this time happened very suddenly, so I asked all the representatives toe here urgently.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the current situation, the annual Lord Space materialization has encountered a problem. Right now, there isn¡¯t a single ce outside that has recorded a new Lord¡¯s Space materialization.¡±


    ¡°And in this area, the ck mist has interfered with the positioning andmunication instruments, so we can¡¯t clearly see the situation inside.¡±


    ¡°ording to the perception of the several Tier 9 lords, all the Lord Space materializations should be inside this ck mist.¡±


    The representative of the Bear Country frowned and said, ¡°What exactly is going on there? Your Dragon Country has the strongest detection ability. Do you understand the situation inside?¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Country shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The lords and troops we sent in have all disappeared. Moreover, there are the fluctuations of Tier 9 monstersing from the ck mist. I think the situation you encountered should be the same.¡±


    The eyes of the representatives of the other four kingdoms flickered slightly. It was obvious that they had encountered the same situation.


    ¡°Could this be the work of a Tier 9 monster? It moved all the lords who had materialized their territories into this ck mist?¡± The representative of the Wolf Country said with a dark look in his eyes.


    The representative of the Eagle Country elegantly tidied up his white gown and said lightly, ¡°Impossible. Such a big move can only be achieved by the joint efforts of many Tier 9 monsters. However, monsters have territorial awareness and even have the instinct to attack each other. Tier 9 monsters have always lived alone. It is already good enough if they do not fight each other when they meet. How can they cooperate?¡±


    The representative of the Tiger Nation said in a deep voice, ¡°Then how do we exin the pressure of Tier 9 monsters inside? There must be Tier 9 monsters inside the ck mist anyway, and there are many of them.¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Country said with a twinkle in his eyes, ¡°We are not very clear about the current situation, but this is a great change for all of us humans.¡±


    ¡°I suggest that thepetition among the various countries be put on hold for a while and that they cooperate fully to investigate the situation of the ck mist in order to prevent the destruction of the new lords inside.¡±


    The representative of the Wolf Kingdom said with a sinister smile, ¡°Cooperate? It¡¯s just a year¡¯s worth of new lords. Is there a need to make such a big fuss? Even if they are all annihted, it won¡¯t have much of an impact.¡±


    The Wolf Kingdom had been at a disadvantage in thepetition among the five great countries over the years and had lost a lot of resources. It was holding back its anger and wanted to surpass them. At this time, it naturally didn¡¯t want to let go of the dispute.


    The representative of the Dragon Country said in a deep voice, ¡°What if such a situation happens to the new lords next year? What if it¡¯s the same in the future?¡±


    The hearts of the representatives of the other four countries sank when they heard that. The new lords were the blood of the new generation. Countless lords died in each country every year. If they did not replenish the blood, the living space would soon be upied by monsters.


    They could still afford to lose a few new lords for a year. However, what if it was the same situation next year as the representative of the Dragon Country had said? What if it was the same in the future?


    It was the first time such a situation had happened, after all. No one could figure it out.


    At that moment, a new message came from the curtain in front of them.


    A figure appeared on the curtain and said to everyone, ¡°Representatives, the investigation work in the ck mist is very difficult now, but with the perception of the special forces of a Tier-9 Lord, we have a rough n for the ck mist.¡±


    As he spoke, the ck mist on the curtain began to be divided into three parts.


    The figure pointed to the outermost part and said, ¡°This is the edge of the ck mist. There is a tyrannical aura here. There should be many Tier 7, 8, or even Tier-9 monsters here.¡±


    As he spoke, the figure pointed to the middle part and said, ¡°This is thergest area, upying seven-tenths of the entire ck mist. All of the new lord¡¯s territories are in this area.¡±


    Finally, the figure pointed to thest ck mass in the middle and said, ¡°This is the innermost area. It¡¯s enveloped by an even denser ck mist. We can¡¯t detect anything inside at all.¡±


    ¡°ording to thetest detection results, the three areas are divided. The tier 7, 8, and 9 monsters in the outeryer will not enter the secondyer. However, there are Tier-6 and lower monsters in the secondyer.¡±


    ¡°The situation in the denser ck mist zone in the center is still unknown.¡±


    After the figure on the curtain finished sharing this information, he directly disappeared.


    The representatives of the five countries fell into silence, obviously digesting thetest information.


    At this time, the Tiger Country representative suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you feel that the scene this time is somewhat familiar?¡±


    The representatives of the few countries were shocked in their hearts, and then said in horror, ¡°A hundred years ago, the global change seemed to have started with a sudden ck mist!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the ck mist this time has something to do with the ck mist from a hundred years ago?¡±


    ¡°This year seems to be the hundredth year of the global change. Could it be that something will really happen?¡±


    ¡°This... things are bing more and moreplicated!¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Country said, ¡°No matter what, we must pay attention to the ck mist mutation this time. I propose that the five countries cooperate and do their best to explore the ck mist. At least, we can fight for the survival of the new lords among them.¡±


    The representative of the Tiger Country said without any hesitation, ¡°I agree.¡±


    The representative of the Bear Country looked around and then said, ¡°I agree too.¡±


    The representative of the Eagle Country nced at the representative of the Dragon Country and said softly, ¡°I also agree.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the representative of the Wolf Country.


    The representative of the Wolf Country snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph! Why are you looking at me? I also agree.¡±


    At this point, the representatives of the five countries all agreed to unite and face this sudden ck mist together.


    Very quickly, the five great countries all took action. The high-level lords moved towards the location of the ck mist.


    At this time, the new lords in the ck mist did not know what had happened. Almost every new lord¡¯s territory had been attacked.


    Those who were prepared or had rtively powerful units resisted the attacks of the monsters.


    However, some of the weaker new lords who had not made any defensive preparations were all attacked and killed by the monsters.


    For the entire night, Ren Qi¡¯s expression was tense. He did not rx in the slightest to prevent other monsters from attacking.


    However, he did not know if it was because they knew that there were traps around Ren Qi¡¯s territory. No other monsters appeared around him.


    The night was silent. Ren Qi only let out a sigh of relief when the sun rose.


    The monsters were the most aggressive at night. They would restrain themselves during the day.


    But then he was startled and raised his head.


    The sky was dark!

 Chapter 20 - Bloodthirsty Fins!

    <h4>Chapter 20: Bloodthirsty Fins!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    It was already six or seven o¡¯clock in the morning. The sun had already risen, and the surrounding darkness had subsided.


    Ren Qi raised his head and looked at theyers of dark clouds in the sky. His expression was grave.


    Sunlight shone through theyers of dark clouds. The light had already weakened a lot. Although it was enough to light up the surroundings, it appeared very dark.


    From the looks of it, the space of the new lord¡¯s territory had undergone a change. The locator andmunicator had both malfunctioned. In addition, the new lords could onlymunicate with each other via chat in the open chat group, so Ren Qi had a guess in his heart.


    It seemed that the new lords¡¯ territories were in the same ce, so they could use themunication device to chat.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what this ce was and what the surrounding situation was like.


    Under the sunlight, Ren Qi could clearly see that his territory was located on a grasnd. Not far behind him was a tall mountain. There was ck fog lingering on the mountainside, making it difficult to see its shape.


    In front of his territory was a grasnd that wasn¡¯t big. A kilometer ahead of him was a small river, and on the other side of the river was a lush forest.


    However, there was also a lot of ck mist lingering in the forest, so the situation could not be seen clearly.


    What was this ck mist?


    Ren Qi frowned and opened the public chat group.


    [ Facing the gale: The sun has finally risen. F*ck, what¡¯s going on? The surroundings are so dark. What¡¯s with the ck mist ?]


    [ Li Tianyu (Northwest Ranking #7) : F*ck, what the hell Is this ce? Only the new lords are here? What if we encounter the demon wave? ]


    [ Sweet Bubble: from the looks of it, the new lords should all be in the same area. This ce is isted from the outside world, that¡¯s why only we can chat.]


    [ Night Wind de Curtain: It¡¯s not easy to resist the attack of the monsters. A territory not far from where I am has been breached. The monsters are devouring the soldiers and lords inside. F*ck! I can only watch helplessly! ]


    All kinds of messages kept flooding the screen, describing the situations they had encountered.


    Last night, all the new lords should have been attacked by the monsters. Some of the lord¡¯s territories with lowbat strength and low defense had been invaded, allowing all the new lords to understand the cruelty of the wilderness.


    At this time, a message in the chat group suddenly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    [ Tianjizi: Everyone, the unit I awakened is a mage. I was lucky enough to recruit a mage with an extremely strong perception. He sensed that we are in a ce that is isted from the outside world. ]


    [ Moreover, there are many monsters around, but most of them are underage. Most importantly, there are many demon caves around, and the number of monsters in them is unknown. ]


    [ He guessed that the monsters in those demon caves are preparing tounch a demon wave. I don¡¯t know how long it will take, maybe seven or eight days, or maybe a month. Everyone should try to improve their strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, under the demon wave, the number of new lords who will die will be even higher.]


    The words of the new lord nicknamed Tianjizi immediately caused a huge uproar. Before everyone could understand what was going on, someone had told them that a demon wave wasing.


    Generally speaking, there would be old lords around the new lord¡¯s territory. When a demon wave urred, the old lords would go up and give the new lords time to develop.


    Right now, there were only new lords here. Once the demon wave arrived, it was estimated that there would be many casualties.


    Within a short period of time, the chat group was filled with all kinds of messages. Some were anxiously running around asking for help, some were calmly analyzing the situation, and most were looking for the help of the surrounding lords. They were prepared to join forces to face this unknown situation.


    Ren Qi looked around, but he didn¡¯t find any other lords. It seemed like his position was a little more remote.


    ¡°Elise, take some subi and go out to investigate the situation. Be careful. If you encounter any danger that you can¡¯t resist, escape will be your first priority,¡± Ren Qi said as he looked outside his territory.


    No one knew when the demon wave would descend, but they needed to use the fastest time to increase their strength.


    Soldiers needed demon meat to increase their strength, so they needed to first investigate the surrounding situation to see where there were monsters, what their levels were, and how many there were. They needed to know all of this.


    Generally speaking, if an ordinary Lord¡¯s space materialized, with the situation of an old lord in the surroundings, they could buy information about the monsters in the surroundings so that they could hunt for monsters that suited their strength.


    But now, it was just like reiming a wastnd. They needed to investigate bit by bit.


    Subi were rtively fast, so there shouldn¡¯t be too much danger when they investigated.


    Judging from the wolvesst night, the level of the monsters around them shouldn¡¯t be too high.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Elise received the order and led seven or eight subi out of the territory, heading towards the front of the territory.


    The lord could share the vision of a unit. Ren Qi could see and know the situation ahead by sharing Elise¡¯s vision.


    There was no danger on the grasnd. Elise led a few subi to the river in front of them.


    The river was not very wide and the current was not very turbulent, but it was very deep.


    Many shadows could be seen swimming around. Perhaps they felt something above them. Many of the shadows poked their heads out and opened their sharp mouths, struggling to get out of the water.


    It was a Tier 1 monster, bloodthirsty fin.


    These monsters were very sensitive to fresh blood, and they hunted in groups. Even a Tier 2 soldier would be eaten up instantly if it fell into the water.


    Without any hesitation, Elise shot out a dark me from her hand, whichnded on a bloodthirsty fin¡¯s body.


    This was the subus¡¯s attack method, the fallen me.


    The burning power of the fallen me was not very strong, but it could burn souls. It dealt high damage to creatures with low soul defence.


    However, the soul damage of the fallen me of a Tier 3 subus was not very high. Therefore, it was considered trash among the Tier 3 soldiers.


    Elise was already a Tier 5 mutated subus. When the fallen mended on the bloodthirsty fin, which twisted its body and died instantly.


    The other subi also used the fallen me. It was very effective against the Tier 1 bloodthirsty fins.


    Soon, the bloodthirsty fins¡¯ corpses floated all over the river.


    Tier 1 monsters did not have much intelligence. Even if many of them were killed, they would stille one after another.


    Elise asked a few subi to collect the bloodthirsty fin corpses. After processing it, they could get a lot of Tier 1 monster meat.


    After that, Elise ordered a few subi to collect the remaining bloodthirsty fins¡¯ corpses. Then, she spread her wings and flew toward the other side of the river with three subi.


    Subi could fly, but their flying height and speed were very low, not even as fast as walking, but it was still very convenient to cross the river.


    On the other side of the river was the forest that was covered in ck mist. Without any hesitation, Elise brought the three subi and directly stepped into the forest ahead.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The moment they stepped into the forest, a whistling sound came from the left. A shadow suddenly rushed towards Elise.

 Chapter 21 - Hidden Trade Channel

    <h4>Chapter 21: Hidden Trade Channel</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Elise¡¯s body instantly tensed up. She raised her hand and sent a fallen me towards the direction of the strong wind. Then, she retreated with the other subi.


    The current Elise had a lot ofbat experience.


    A gray wolf was struck by the fallen me. It let out a mournful cry and fell to the side.


    Following that, several gray wolves swarmed up, pouncing towards Elise and the other subi.


    Tier 3 monsters, Gray Forest Wolves.


    A total of ten gray forest wolves pounced over. It was obvious that they were cooperating,ing from all directions, blocking off all escape routes.


    Elise did not panic. She stretched out her hand and shot out a fallen me, then used her charm to charge towards the nearest gray forest wolf.


    The remaining three subi knew that their fallen me would not deal much damage to the Tier 3 gray forest wolves, so they used their charm.


    The subi that came to the forest were all mutated subi. Their charm was five times that of an ordinary Tier 3 subi, and they instantly controlled four gray wolves.


    The four gray wolves turned against their kin and attacked the other wolves beside them.


    Another wolf was instantly incinerated by Elise¡¯s fallen mes.


    The remaining wolf charged at Elise, its sharp ws aiming at her head.


    Although Elise was a Tier 5 subus, her defense was not high. If she were hit by this attack, she would probably lose half of her life.


    The gray forest wolf¡¯s speed was very fast. Its sharp ws pierced through Elise¡¯s head, but it did not hit anything solid.


    The shadow that remained on the spot disappeared. Elise appeared behind the wolf. She raised her hand and a fallen mended on it.


    The three subi came to Elise¡¯s side and guarded her.


    Elise, who was a Tier 5, was like amander to them. They would protect her automatically.


    The only thing left in the surroundings were the gray forest wolves¡¯ biting and miserable cries.


    Elise looked around and was relieved when she found no other monsters in the vicinity.


    She was still a little scared when faced with such a sudden attack. After all, she did not know what was happening in the jungle.


    Elise¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After entering the jungle, her suppressed perception seemed to have rxed.


    She extended her perception and instantly knew what was happening within a thousand meters of her.


    The gray forest wolves appeared one after another in her perception, causing her expression to be grave.


    There were many wolves in the surroundings. It was like a demon cave.


    Fortunately, the distribution was not dense. Otherwise, more than ten gray forest wolves would have attacked just now.


    They did not continue moving forward. When the remaining wolves were killed, Elise brought a few subi and dragged the gray wolves¡¯ corpses back to their territory.


    Ren Qi shared her vision and already knew the situation in the forest.


    ¡°Master, although I only sensed the gray forest wolves, but judging from the night wind wolves that attackedst night, there should be a lot of wolf-type monsters in the forest ahead,¡± Elise said softly to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. But fortunately, they are all Tier 3 monsters. They can¡¯t break through our territory, so we can use them to increase our strength.¡±


    The wolf-type monsters in the forest ahead were all Tier 3. Some were adult, and some were underage.


    It was suitable for Ren Qi. With Elise leading the team, they could basically kill these Tier 3 wolf packs without any losses.


    In this way, they could rely on these wolf packs to obtain demonic meat and increase the subi¡¯ levels.


    The subi that stayed back in the territory started to use fallen mes and began to dpose the gray forest wolves¡¯ corpses.


    The wolves¡¯ skin was peeled off, and their fangs were left behind. Then, the demonic meat was removed.


    The wolf¡¯s skin and fangs could be used as defensive or offensive weapons, or they could be sold for money.


    The harvest this time was not bad. The most important thing was that they had a clear understanding of the situation in the forest so that they could take action in the future.


    One of the subi even found an energy crystal from a gray forest wolf¡¯s corpse. She was quite lucky.


    Next, Ren Qi asked Elise to lead ten teams of subi to hunt the gray forest wolves in the forest. The remaining subi would rest and start feeding on the wolves¡¯ meat.


    In the territory space, subi could digest the demon meat indefinitely, but they could not do so after they materialized. After feeding to a certain level, they needed to digest the energy and increase their level.


    Therefore, after a period of time, Elise would bring a team back and rece the subi to fight, so that the subi who had fought before could rest.


    The subi in the territory were not just eating demonic meat to level up. Some of them would also go to the forest to cut down trees and collect stone materials.


    The defense deployment outside the territory required wood and stone materials, which were also needed for the expansion of the territory.


    A day passed, and the harvest was great.


    The territory was piled up with many gray gorest wolves¡¯ corpses, and the subi were doing their best to dpose these corpses.


    Many subi were injured, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal. They just needed to recuperate. Fortunately, not a single subus had died.


    After storing the separated materials, Ren Qi did some calctions. Today, all the subi had eaten, and not only did they not consume the demonic meat he had previously stored, but they also stored some extra demonic meat.


    The situation was pretty good. Otherwise, he would have to use the stored demonic meat to feed them. Sooner orter, there would be a shortage of demonic meat.


    After getting Elise and the others to roast the demonic meat, Ren Qi picked up a piece of roasted meat and ate it while checking the messages in the chat group.


    [ Great Demon King: It¡¯s been a whole day. I don¡¯t dare to leave the territory¡¯s gate. There are lots of monsters wandering outside. Fortunately, I bought a lot of defensive items. Otherwise, I would be in oblivion by now. ]


    [ Sweet Bubble: I brought my troops to investigate the surroundings. I¡¯m on a hill. There are a lot of Tier 4 monsters around. I tried to kill them, but it was very difficult. I can only wait for my troops to raise their levels. ]


    [ Li Tianyu (Northwest Ranking #7) : Damn! I¡¯m surrounded by Tier 5 monsters. I can only rely on defensive items to hide in the territory. However, my troops are Tier 6. When my troops level up, I¡¯ll go out and kill them! ]


    [ Zhang Yifeng: Haha, my territory is full of Tier 1 monsters. I¡¯ve led my soldiers to kill quite a number of them. I¡¯ve obtained quite a lot of Tier 1 demonic meat. I can now level up my soldiers. ]


    The situation of each new lord was different. Some of the monsters around the territory were of lower tiers, while others were of higher tiers.


    Those with higher-tier monsters in their surroundings could only hide in the territory and rely on the stored demonic meat to level up their soldiers.


    As for those with lower-tier surrounding monsters, they could go out and hunt.


    However, it was not good to be too low. For example, if there were only Tier 1 monsters, the level of the demonic meat they obtained would also be lower, and the upgrade of their units would be slower.


    As for those lords with high-tier units, surrounded by Tier 4 or 5 monsters? When their units reached a certain level, they could go out and hunt these high-tier monsters. When that time came, their units would level up even faster.


    At this moment, a message appeared in the group, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    [ Tianjizi: Everyone, I¡¯ve found Lanhai¡¯s hidden trade channel in my territory. It can still be used. You can check if there is one in your territory. ]


    With that sentence, all the Lords started to move. They began to search for entrances to Lanhai¡¯s hidden trade channel around their territory.


    Lanhai¡¯s hidden channels were trading channels that wereid underground. As long as the trading parties knew the other party¡¯s location and negotiated the transaction items, they would be able to ce them in the trading channel to be examined. After that, the channel would transfer the items to the corresponding parties parties.


    This trading method was more secretive and safe, but there were not many routesid.


    Very soon, the public chat group exploded. Many lords found the entrance to the hidden trade channels around their territories. Some territories even had two or three entrances around them.


    Of course, there were also some that had a single entrance with two or three lords around.


    Ren Qi also had the subus search and found an entrance to a hidden trade channel in the grasnd not far to the left.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression also became a little excited.


    With the hidden trade channels, at least the new lords here could trade resources.


    The exchange of resources might increase the survival rate by a lot.


    Perhaps Lanhai Exchange did not expect that. As this was the border of the Five Nations, they hadid down many hidden trade routes here, which had now be the hope of some new lords.

 Chapter 22 - Trading!

    <h4>Chapter 22: Trading!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi arrived at the hidden trading channel that he had found.


    It was located 500 meters to the left of his territory. The entrance was under arge rock.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Elise¡¯s strong perception, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to find this entrance.


    The rock had already been moved away. The entrance required a password. Ren Qi entered his HLA membership number and sessfully opened the entrance.


    The entire passage nted downwards, emanating a metallic texture. Ren Qi led Elise down the passage.


    There was still enough energy in the trade passage. The photo equipment lit up, making the passage appear very bright, even brighter than the outside.


    Inside, there was a simple disy instrument, and in front of it was a long passage.


    Each disy device had a code. One only needed to know the code of both parties, and then enter the item they wanted to trade on the screen. After the other party agreed, they would ce the item under the disy device and scan it for confirmation. Then, they could trade.


    This method could not only be used to trade items, but also energy coins. As long as one entered the number of energy coins on it, it could be swiped directly from the card.


    At this moment, the chat group was already bustling with activity.


    [ Li Tianyu (Northwest Ranking #7) : My number is 05. Does anyone sell demonic meat of Tier 3 and above? I can use energy coins to pay for it. Twice the market price! ]


    [ Big Demon King: Brothers, does anyone have any extra defensive items to sell? I¡¯ll buy it. I¡¯ll pay as many energy coins as I can! ]


    [ Zhang Yifeng: Tier 1 demon meat for sale, a total of 10 kg for 2,000 energy coins, no cheating. ]


    [ Autumn Wind: F * ck! The profiteers upstairs are doubling the price. ]


    [ Zhang Yifeng: it¡¯s up to you whether you want to buy it or not. I¡¯m clearly marking the price. If you think it¡¯s too expensive, don¡¯t buy it. ]


    After learning about the hidden trading channel, all the new lords began to post their transactions and requests in the chat group.


    With a thought, Ren Qi also wrote a line of words in the chat group.


    [ 777: Tier 3 demonic meat, 20 kg in exchange for 10 Energy Crystals. Also, selling Tier 0 demonic meat, 100 kg for 1 energy crystal. Come as soon as possible. ]


    Once the message was posted, the entire chat group immediately became a sensation.


    Most of the members in the chat group were buying items with energy coins. Even if someone was selling, the items were all Tier 1 or Tier 2 demonic meat. After all, even if they had awakened high-tier soldiers, their current levels were not high, so they could only attack Tier 1 or Tier 2 demons.


    Some of them could kill Tier 3 demons, but the demonic meat they gathered was not even enough to feed their own troops, so they naturally would not sell it.


    Therefore, when Ren Qi¡¯s message appeared, everyone guessed in their hearts that he was either a big shot with lots of resources or a short-sighted idiot who sold only resources.


    But no matter what, it could not stop people from cursing profiteers.


    [ Zhang Yifeng: F*ck! You still call me a profiteer? Look at this person. 20 kg of Tier 3 demonic meat in exchanged for 10 energy crystals! What kind of price is this?! This is a true profiteer, okay?! ]


    [ Autumn Wind: It¡¯s true. Motherf*cker, even 100 kg of cheap Tier 0 demonic meat can be sold for an energy crystal? This is crazy. ]


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t waver as he read the messages.


    The price was ridiculous, but demonic meat was priceless right now.


    Let alone Tier 3 demonic meat, some people didn¡¯t even have Tier 0 demonic meat.


    Most of the new lords needed time to develop.


    Most of the new lords didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen when the Lord¡¯s Space materialized, so they didn¡¯t prepare any food.


    Now, the demonic meat above Tier 1 could not be used to feed all the soldiers and themselves. It was like drinking poison to quench thirst. Using that meat to level up the troops was the only correct choice.


    Only when the level of the soldiers increased would they be able to go out and hunt monsters. Otherwise, if they were stuck in the territory, they would only die of exhaustion.


    Therefore, to them, the Tier 0 demonic meat was actually more precious than energy crystals.


    After all, the most important thing now was not to upgrade the recruitment pool, but to survive.


    Just as many people were criticizing Ren Qi in the chat group, Ren Qi¡¯s private chat had already exploded.


    Most of the people were here to buy Tier 0 demonic meat from Ren Qi. They were lords who were not well-prepared. They thought that after the territory materialized, they could hunt Tier 1 and Tier 2 monsters to feed their troops, so all the demonic meat they bought had been upgraded.


    They did not expect to encounter such a situation. They were blocked by Tier 3 or above monsters in their territories. Fortunately, there was a hidden trading channel, so they could buy the demonic meat from other lords.


    Tier 1 and above demonic meat would definitely level up their troops. However, they did not have much Tier 1 and above demonic meat. In addition, that meat was definitely more expensive now, so they could only prioritize raising the levels of a few soldiers.


    As for the remaining troops, they needed Tier 0 demonic meat to maintain their levels.


    Of course, they first bargained with Ren Qi. Ren Qi, however, did agree to anything less and just set the price at 100kg per energy crystal.


    In just an hour, Ren Qi sold a total of 10,000 kg of Tier 0 demonic meat and obtained 100 energy crystals!


    Outside, energy crystals were priced at 40,000 energy coins each. 100 energy crystals were equivalent to 4,000,000 energy crystals. As for this 10,000 kg of Tier 0 demonic meat, it only cost 100,000 energy coins.


    This was already top-tier profiteering.


    However, Ren Qi did not feel the slightest burden in his heart. After all, he was trading energy crystals. To most new lords, energy crystals were not as important as demonic meat.


    Although they could not recruit soldiers without energy crystals, without sufficient demon meat, even if they recruited soldiers, they would starve to death.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to end today¡¯s transaction, a private message was sent over.


    [ Li Tianyu (Northwest Ranking #7) : Brother, how much do you want for this 20kg of Tier 3 demonic? I¡¯ll buy it. ]


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment. This person should not becking in money. He was at least a second generation leader. In addition to the rewards from the seventh on the northwest ranking, he should not becking in energy coins.


    ording to his previous messages, he should have Tier 6 units. He needed more demonic meat to level up, which was why he was so short of demonic meat now.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi directly replied, ¡°Number 05, right? I¡¯ll directly give you these 20 kilograms of demonic meat.¡±


    Li Tianyu obviously did not expect Ren Qi to reply like this. He paused for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Brother, what does this mean?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and shook his head. People were like this. When he sold at a high price, they would grit their teeth and pay. But now that he directly gave it away, they were getting suspicious.


    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just making friends. In addition, if you have more high-tier demonic meat for sale in the future, please contact me first.¡±


    Ren Qi typed this line in the chat box and sent it out.


    20 kilograms of Tier 3 demonic meat wasn¡¯t a big deal to Ren Qi at the moment. He could make that amount in a single day.


    After Li Tianyu¡¯s soldiers leveled up, he would definitely hunt high-tier monsters. At that time, he would also need high-tier demonic meat.


    After all, Elise was already at Tier 5. The effect of the Tier 3 demonic meat on her rank was no longer very obvious.


    ¡°Haha, good! You are really an interesting person. I¡¯ll consider you a friend. Don¡¯t worry. When my troops¡¯ level increases, I will give you priority when I trade the excess demonic meat.¡± After seeing Ren Qi¡¯s reason, Li Tianyu said without hesitation.


    If he could have free stuff, he naturally had to take the free stuff.


    After sending 20 kilograms of Tier 3 demonic meat to Li Tianyu, Ren Qi returned to his territory.


    On the way, another piece of news caught Ren Qi¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Handsome, your number is 18, right? I¡¯m 20. We should be quite close. Do you want to cooperate?¡±

 Chapter 23 - Fallen Succubus!

    <h4>Chapter 23: Fallen Subus!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Looking at this private message, Ren Qi pondered for a moment, and then directly replied, ¡°How do we cooperate?¡±


    ¡°Handsome, you should be able to go out and hunt Tier 3 monsters, and there will be leftover demonic meat every day. My troops are Tier 6 units, so you can give me the leftover Tier 3 demonic meat every day. When my level rises, I will be able to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯m the campus belle of Southwest High School. We can have a deep exchange when the timees.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the other party¡¯s reply and silently closed the private chat.


    This was simply useless baggage, yet she still wanted to use her beauty to entice him. It was not that Ren Qi looked down on her, but she might not even be as attractive as one of his own subi.


    The only cooperation Ren Qi could ept was to express his goodwill just like before and form a good rtionship with her. Then, he would have priority in obtaining the right to buy high-tier demonic meat.


    As for those who directly supported the other party to obtain help, Ren Qi did not care.


    After all, this was the wilderness. Moreover, such a sudden situation had urred. The evil of human nature would be magnified at this time.


    When the time came, it was very likely that Ren Qi would help the other party raise their troops¡¯ levels. In the end, she would lead her troops to exterminate Ren Qi and take all his resources.


    This situation was naturally strictly prohibited by the country. However, there were also many lords who took the risk. After all, a lot more resources were needed to conquer a territorypared to hunting monsters.


    Moreover, this ce was not under the supervision of the country!


    In a pink territory behind the forest shrouded in ck mist, a tall girl stoold by the window and looked at themunication device in her hand with an ugly expression.


    ¡°Damn it! How dare you ignore my invitation!¡±


    The girl fiercely mmed the table, then threw a piece of demonic meat into a cerberus¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Just wait. When my cerberus reaches level 30, I¡¯lle straight to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how many resources you have in your territory.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I hope you can satisfy me when the timees.¡±


    The girl licked her lips and giggled, her expression somewhat deranged.


    [ F*ck, how did all the Tier 0 demonic meat get snatched away? I¡¯m still hesitating. ]


    [ This is too fast, can¡¯t you be a little more persistent? If we don¡¯t buy it immediately, won¡¯t we be able to get the profiteers to lower their prices? ]


    [?<i>sob sob sob sob</i>, I¡¯m short of food here. The troops and I don¡¯t have anything to eat. Bosses, please help. ]


    [ Damn it! If i don¡¯t feed my troops, I¡¯ll lose loyalIy. I feel like my troops are looking at me a little differentIy. If their loyalty falls too low, they won¡¯t eat me, right? ]


    [ Big Brother 777, do you have Tier 0 demonic meat? I want to buy it~]


    [ Selling Tier 3 demonic meat already... I don¡¯t know what kind of army Brother 777 has. ]


    [ I don¡¯t know, but I heard that the champion awakened a dragon army. I wonder where Brother Champion is. Please protect me. ]


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and nodded slightly.


    Through the chat group, he could learn some information.


    The champion awakened a dragon unit, but he didn¡¯t know if it was an eastern dragon or a western dragon.


    If it was an eastern dragon, it would be at Tier 8 or even Tier 9.


    However, if it was a western dragon, it was estimated to be at Tier 8, at most. Facing an eastern dragon, it would be suppressed by its bloodline.


    Awakening a unit above Tier 6 was already a blessing from the heavens. As long as its level rose, its future achievements would be limitless.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t in a bad position either. A mutated subus could be upgraded to a fallen angel, which was a demigod-level existence.


    After returning to his territory, Ren Qi counted his harvest for today.


    He had gained a lot of wood and stone materials, so he could expand the warehouse and other ces.


    Of course, these were all basic materials, so they didn¡¯t increase his defense much.


    After sorting out these materials, Ren Qi had some subi keep watch while he rested for the night.


    Perhaps it was because of the trapst night, but no night wind wolves attacked that night.


    The next morning, Ren Qi woke up in his bedroom and went outside. Elise had already prepared food for him.


    Looking at the subusing and going, it was a very alluring sight.


    Fortunately, Ren Qi was the owner of the subi, so he was immune to the subus¡¯ charm. Otherwise, the innate charm of these subi could make him unable to walk out of the bedroom.


    While eating breakfast, Ren Qi browsed through the messages in the chat group.


    [?<i>Sob sob</i>, I was attacked by monsters against night. By the way, are the monsters even more excited at night? I feel like they¡¯re even more aggressive at night. ]


    [ F*ck! I¡¯ve used up all my defensive items. Does anyone want to sell defensive items? You can choose energy coins or even energy crystals. I¡¯ll even sleep with you. Please, sell me a defensive item! ]


    [ Please protect me, big brother. I¡¯ll do whatever you want. From now on, I¡¯ll be yourckey. Please let me hug your thigh. ]


    Most of the members of chat groups were crying for protection. Some of the new lords couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help in this situation. What he could do now was to increase his strength as soon as possible so that he wouldn¡¯t end up in the same situation.


    After arriving outside, Ren Qi threw ten energy crystals into the recruitment pool to carry out today¡¯s recruitment.


    Two streaks of ck fog emerged from the recruitment pool and arrived outside.


    The ck fog dissipated and two subi appeared in front of Ren Qi.


    One of them was a Tier 3 mutated subi, just like Risa.


    However, the other one was different. She walked out of the ck mistpletely naked.


    The ck mist lingered around her body and turned into pitch-ck armor. It condensed in her hands and turned into a long pitch-ck whip.


    Her aura was even stronger, and the wings on her back were tougher andrger.


    A Tier 6 mutated subus!


    ¡°Respected master!¡±


    The Tier 6 mutated subus came before Ren Qi and bowed respectfully.


    Ren Qi revealed a smile as he checked her information.


    [ Mutated Subus ]


    [ Tier: 6]


    [ Loyalty: 100]


    [ Type: Fallen Subus, Support type. Possesses various abilities to increase the subus¡¯bat strength ]


    A strange light shed through Ren Qi¡¯s eyes. ording to the lords¡¯ records, the highest tier of an ordinary mutated subus was only Tier 5. There had never been a Tier 6 mutated subus before.


    Of course, Ren Qi¡¯s mutated subus was unique.


    From the looks of it, after reaching Tier 6, his mutated subus would split into different types.


    Ren Qi guessed that it might split intobat type and support type.


    This was a fallen subus, which belonged to the support type.


    The various abilities of a Tier 6 mutated subus were greatly improved. In addition, it was a fallen subus, which would greatly improve his overall strength.


    His luck was really good. A Tier-2 recruitment pool actually recruited a Tier-6 mutated subus.


    ¡°Master, please give me a name,¡± The newly born fallen subus bowed her head and said respectfully.


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°From now on, you will be called Maggie. Eat some demonic meat first, and then follow Elise to hunt and digest it.¡±


    With a Tier 6 fallen subus, Ren Qi naturally had to raise her level first.


    After eating and drinking her fill, Maggie waved her arm and a ck mist spread out, directly covering the bodies of Elise and the other subi.


    A pitch-ck light shield appeared beside Elise and the other subi, enveloping their bodies with pitch-ck mes. It looked very cool.


    Ren Qi was stunned. This should be Maggie¡¯s support ability.


    With Maggie, the overallbat strength of the subi would greatly increase.


    The group of subi set off to hunt. Ren Qi opened the chat group and continued to check the messages.


    [<i>?Wuwuwu,</i>?I¡¯m so touched. Finally, someone is willing to sell demonic meat for energy coins, and the price is very affordable. ]


    [ Not only is it affordable, it¡¯s like sending charcoal during a snowstorm. Goddess Tian, I love you! ]


    [ Look at Li Tian, and look at 777 from yesterday. They really can¡¯t bepared to each other. ]


    [ Thank you, Goddess Tian. I have nothing to repay you with. I¡¯m willing to give myself to you. I hope that Goddess Tian cane and take my v*rginity when she¡¯s free. ]


    Looking at the messages, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    Someone actually sold demonic meat at a fair price?

 Chapter 24 - Li Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 24: Li Tian</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that someone would sell demon meat at a fair price at this time.


    Moreover, looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi found that the other party was not only selling high-level demonic meat, but also selling Tier 0 demonic meat.


    He didn¡¯t expect that there was another well-prepared person.


    He just didn¡¯t know why the other party wanted to sell the demonic meat. Moreover, the buyers could even use energy coins to pay for it.


    One had to know that, in this situation, energy coins werepletely useless. After all, it was only a number in a card.


    The most popr item right now was demonic meat!


    Using demonic meat to exchange for energy coins could be said to be extremely stupid.


    However, looking at the information in the chat group, the other party had already sold about 500,000 kilograms of demonic meat just today. Most of it was Tier 0 demonic meat.


    The prices were all normal. She even indirectly lowered the prices of those who sold badly.


    Of course, the demonic meat was quickly sold out.


    The name Li Tian should be a real name. It seemed that she was a kinder person, so she sold arge amount of demonic meat to help others.


    Because of her actions, she was directlybeled as a goddess.


    Of course, one thing was certain. Li Tian¡¯s troops should be of a higher rank. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so much extra demonic meat for sale.


    Ren Qi had already been used as a negative example topare with Li Tian. Ren Qi didn¡¯t care about this.


    He didn¡¯t have too many resources to help others. It wasn¡¯t even enough to raise his own strength. However, if someone else helped another lord, he wouldn¡¯t look down on them. He would only admire them.


    After all, in such a world, under such circumstances, the stronger the new lord¡¯s strength was, the greater the hope of surviving as a group.


    However, he would definitely not do that.


    If all of Ren Qi¡¯s subi had been promoted to demigod-level fallen angels, and there were enough monsters, he might choose to help others.


    But before he became powerful, Ren Qi would never do that.


    In the end, Ren Qi cleaned up his private chat. After selling the demonic meat yesterday, many people came to him.


    Most of them asked if they could sell the demonic meat at a lower price, and there were many people who wanted to add Ren Qi as a friend.


    Ren Qi ignored most of them, but Li Tianyu had also sent him a friend request, and Ren Qi clicked ¡°Agree¡±.


    Following that, a name caught Ren Qi¡¯s attention.


    Li Tian!


    It was the lord that had been conferred the title of ¡®Goddess¡¯ in the chat group just now.


    Ren Qi was a little surprised. The other party actually took the initiative to add him as a friend. Moreover, in her friend¡¯s notes, she had even mentioned her own unit type.


    Tier 8 top-tier unit type, five elemental thunder qilin.


    A qilin was a top-tierbat unit by itself. Even the most trashy qilin was a tier 7 unit.


    The five elemental thunder qilin was a top-tier soldier among Tier 8 soldiers. No wonder the other party had so much demonic meat to sell.


    Such a powerful lord probably had a high ranking in the assessment, and would have received arge amount of demonic meat as rewards to increase the level of their soldiers.


    As long as she had a Level-20 Five Elemental Thunder Qilin, she should be able to sweep through the surrounding area and obtain arge amount of demonic meat.


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment and did not ept the other party¡¯s friend request.


    After all, the other party was too strong. It was best not to get too close to her.


    Although the other party had appeared extremely friendly in the chat group and sold arge amount of demonic meat at an average price to help some of the new lords tide over the crisis, one had to be wary of others.


    No one knew what kind of person the other party was.


    Right now, Ren Qi needed to quickly raise the level of his subi. First, he needed to raise them to level 50 adults. Otherwise, the subus¡¯bat strength would be a little weak.


    It was still unclear when the demon wave would arrive. He needed to speed up his progress.


    The team that Elise led had already killed arge number of wolf-type monsters. Among them, there were not only gray forest wolves, but also other wolf-type monsters. They were all Tier 3.


    Elise had a rough idea of the situation in the forest ahead. So, if the team had a new subus, she would choose some underage monsters to hunt.


    If the subus had a few experiences, she would choose an adult monster to hunt. This would increase the subus¡¯s progress in digesting the meat and increase her battle experience.


    The speed of hunting today was obviously much faster than yesterday. It was not only because of the buffs from battle experience, but also because of Maggie¡¯s presence in the team.


    After all, Maggie was a Tier 6 soldier and offered very powerful support. The magic shield that she summoned could protect the subus in all directions, and the surrounding mes could also cause a burning effect on the attacking enemy. All of a sudden, the overallbat ability of the subi had increased significantly.


    The corpses of the monsters that were transported back were quickly dissected, and arge amount of Tier 3 demonic meat was peeled out.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He only left a small portion of the meat for his troops and continued to post sales information about the rest of it in the chat group. The price was the same as yesterday¡¯s.


    The first few days were when the price of the demonic meat was at its highest. Later on, when everyone¡¯s levels improved and they could go out to hunt monsters by themselves, the price of the demonic meat would quickly drop.


    Although Li Tian sold demonic meat at the standard price, it didn¡¯t cause much of a ripple to the overall price.


    After all, there were many new lords, and there were also many lords whocked food.


    The demonic meat that Li Tian sold was only enough for a dozen or so lords to buy. As for the rest, they still had to buy it at a high price.


    Although Ren Qi¡¯s price was rtively high, the demonic meat was in short supply. Hence, there were still many lords who bought it.


    Li Tianyu had also sent a message. He bought a lot of Tier 3 demonic meat, so Ren Qi had given him a 20% discount.


    He had also sold quite arge amount of Tier 0 demonic meat. In just one morning, he had obtained nearly 100 energy crystals.


    Of course, there were still arge number of people in the chat group scolding Ren Qi for his profiteering behavior.


    However, even though they reprimanded him, he still felt really good.


    At this time, on a teau far away from the forest, a woman with a good figure and a beautiful face was riding a five elemental thunder qilin to patrol the surroundings.


    She was Li Tian. With her Tier 8 troops, she directly swept through the surrounding Tier 4 monsters. She could even take the initiative to hunt for traces of monsters.


    Around her, a number of five elemental thunder qilins guarded her tightly. None of the monsters dared to approach her after sensing the aura of the qilins.


    Looking at themunication device in her hand, Li Tian frowned.


    777 had rejected her friend request!


    This was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    Whether it was the Tier 8 army or the generous sale of demonic meat, Li Tian had gained a lot of goodwill.


    Not to mention that she had taken the initiative to add him as a friend. Her friend system had already exploded, she could only turn off the function to add friends.


    So many new lords wanted to get closer to her. She had taken the initiative to add him as a friend, but he had actually rejected her.


    However, Li Tian shook her head afterward. Whether or not to add her as a friend was the other party¡¯s right. There was no need for her to be angry.


    The main reason she had added Ren Qi as a friend was tomunicate with him and see if he could lower the price. From the current situation in the chat group, there were not many people who could steadily sell demonic meat.


    She could only recruit one Tier 8 soldier every two days, so the consumption of demonic meat wasn¡¯t very high. That was why she could supply arge amount of demonic meat to the market.


    Of course, she also wanted to rope in 777 as well.


    Of course, she sold demon meat at a fair price, not to pretend to be a saint, but to win over these new lords.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what the current situation was, at least the demon wave would arrive soon.


    By then, the stronger the new lords were, the greater their chances of surviving the demon wave.


    Moreover, she wanted to form an alliance here to resist the demon wave together. That was why she wanted to rope Ren Qi in.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t know what Li Tian was thinking. Right now, he was looking at Elise.


    After hunting some wolf-type monsters in the forest, Elise and the others had encountered a Tier 4 Wolf King.


    This made Ren Qi¡¯s eyes light up.


    This kind of Wolf King was an elite monster. There was a chance for it to contain magic crystal within its body.


    This made Ren Qi look forward to it.


    If it contained magic crystals, it would be a huge harvest.

 Chapter 25 - Super-High Drop Rate!

    <h4>Chapter 25: Super-High Drop Rate!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Because the wolf-type monsters around them had been cleared out and they had to explore deeper, the subi that Elise led this time were all higher level subi.


    Coupled with Maggie¡¯s presence, they were very strong. At least, Elise didn¡¯t have any fear when facing this Tier 4 Wolf King.


    Maggie was the first to raise her hand, and a brand new magic shield appeared on all the subi.


    The subi around Elise spread out and used their charm on the Tier 4 Wolf King one by one.


    Elise and Maggie were mainly responsible for attacking.


    Elise was now level 26, and the fallen mes that she released were very damaging. When the mesnded on the Tier 4 Wolf King, they also inflicted double physical and mental[1] burns.


    This made the Tier 4 Wolf King¡¯s consciousness be unclear. When Maggie¡¯s long whipshed at the Wolf King, it could directly cut open the Wolf King¡¯s skin and flesh.


    After all, Maggie was a Tier 6 unit, and she exerted a great pressure on the Tier 4 Wolf King.


    The Wolf King charged left and right, trying to escape. However, it was always stopped by the surrounding subi with their charm.


    Although the charm of these subi was not enough to control the Tier 4 Wolf King, they could stop the Wolf King¡¯s footsteps.


    The repeated battles allowed Elise and the others to work closely together.


    In just 10 minutes, the Wolf King was already covered in wounds and bleeding non-stop.


    Its expression became more and more violent as it panted heavily. It could not hold on for much longer.


    At this moment, a bright red light shed in the eyes of the Wolf King.


    Numerous wind des gathered around its body, cutting deep marks in the surrounding area.


    It had gone berserk!


    The Wolf King howled and charged towards Elise.


    This time, it was extremely fast, and the wind des were extremely sharp, cutting through the air in front of it.


    Elise smiled and stood still. She shot a fallen me towards the Wolf King, which was followed by her charm attack.


    Elise was now a fifth-tier subus, so her charm was even more powerful. The pink lightnded on the Wolf King¡¯s body, causing it to stop for a moment.


    It was at this moment that Maggie whipped the Wolf King and sent it flying.


    The Wolf King fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up again.


    The surrounding subi swarmed up and killed the Tier 4 Wolf King.


    While killing the Wolf King, Elise and the others had consumed a lot of energy. Therefore, they brought the Wolf King and the other monster corpses back to their territory.


    The Tier 4 Wolf King was quickly disintegrated. To Ren Qi¡¯s surprise, there was actually a magic crystal in it.


    Holding the magic crystal in his hand, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered.


    The drop rate of magic crystals was extremely low, much lower than the drop rate of energy crystals.


    Although a Tier 4 Wolf King might contain magic crystals in its body, the possibility was extremely small.


    Generally speaking, the probability of a Tier 6 or higher monster dropping magic crystals was rtively high.


    A Tier 4 Wolf King dropping magic crystals was something Ren Qi had never seen in any textbooks or reports.


    After summarizing the gains he had made in the past two days, Ren Qi found that there were also a lot of energy crystals being produced here.


    At least, the probability of a Tier 3 monster producing energy crystals here was much higher than what he knew.


    Looking at the ck mist lingering in the sky, Ren Qi guessed that it might be rted to the uniqueness of this ce.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi left some of the demonic meat behind and listed the rest of the demonic meat in the chat group for sale.


    As the amount of demonic meat increased, Ren Qi began to eat Tier 3 demonic meat.


    Lords eating ground meat could also improve their physical attributes, although the absorption rate was much lower than that of the soldiers.


    After eating a few pieces of demonic meat, Ren Qi felt that his strength had increased a little, but he wondered if it was due to psychological effects.


    The demonic meat listed in the chat group was once again sold out. However, it was clear that more and more trade listings were being posted in the chat group. It seemed that some of the lords¡¯ soldiers had almost leveled up and were ready to start hunting.


    Ren Qi smiled. Then, he put the Tier 4 Wolf King¡¯s demonic meat into the chat group to trade.


    The price Ren Qi asked for it was two energy crystals per kilogram!


    For some high-ranked soldiers, the higher the tier of the demon meat, the better it would be absorbed.


    For example, if the same price of Tier 3 and Tier 4 demon meat was eaten by soldiers above Tier 4, the Tier 4 demonic meat would definitely have a better effect on their improvement.


    Hence, Ren Qi set the price a little higher, as he wasn¡¯t worried that no one would buy it.


    Of course, Ren Qi could also choose to feed the Tier 4 Wolf King demonic meat to Elise or Maggie, but it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    After all, as more lords could hunt and kill monsters, the price of demonic meat would definitely drop in the next few days, and high-tier demonic meat would also appear inrge quantities.


    At that time, even if they used energy crystals to buy, they could buyrger quantities.


    Currently, only Elise and Maggie were above Tier 3 among Ren Qi¡¯s troops. They didn¡¯t need arge amount of high-level demon meat.


    It was most cost-effective to exchange for energy crystals first.


    When the Tier 4 Wolf King demonic meat appeared in the chat group, it immediately caused a huge uproar.


    [ F*ck! Tier 4 Wolf King demonic meat. This is a rare treasure. ]


    [ How long has it been? Big Brother 777 can already kill elite monsters. ]


    [ That¡¯s not the point. The point is that they can sell it. Who wouldn¡¯t give this kind of meat to their own troops? Could it be that Big Brother 777 is already so rich? ]


    [ Now I¡¯m more and more curious about Big Brother 777 troops. ]


    [ But the price is still as expensive as before. One kilogram of Tier 4 Wolf King meat costs two energy crystals. This is simply profiteering to the bone. ]


    Although many new lords coveted the Tier 4 Wolf King meat, their resources did not allow them to buy it at all.


    However, some lords with high-level troops were still very tempted. With high-level troops, their results would not be too bad. They had received a lot of rewards and had enough resources to buy it.


    Some of them were even second-generation leaders and had even more energy crystals.


    In just ten minutes, a private message was sent to Ren Qi.


    ¡°I want all ten kilograms of demonic meat. My number is 53. Next time, if you have such elite-ranked demonic meat, please contact me first.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the other party¡¯s name ¨C Demon Spirit. He didn¡¯t reveal any other information, and he didn¡¯t speak in the chat group.


    It seemed that there were quite a number of hidden big shots.


    After trading the Tier 4 Wolf King demonic meat, Ren Qi¡¯s private chat and friend list increased by quite a bit.


    Among them, there were many who revealed their strength. Many of them were Tier 7 or 8 bigshots, and they all wanted to add Ren Qi as a friend.


    Ren Qi understood their thoughts. A lord with a Tier 7 or 8 soldiers would definitely have ambitions, especially in such an environment.


    By roping in some powerful lords, forming an alliance, and bing the leader of the alliance, they would be able to set rules that would allow them to obtain resources faster.


    In the early stages, the strength of the Lords who joined the alliance was especially important.


    Ren Qi had already attracted the attention of many high-tier lords!


    TL NOTES:


    [1]mental burns: consider them a form of mental attack that affects the consciousness

 Chapter 26 - The First Wave of the Demon Wave!

    <h4>Chapter 26: The First Wave of the Demon Wave!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    On the teau, Li Tian was leading a team of five elemental thunder qilins to hunt down the surrounding monsters.


    Although the level 20 five elemental thunder qilin was not an adult yet, the battle prowess it disyed allowed Li Tian to roam freely in the surroundings.


    The monsters around her territory were Tier 4 sand scorpions. They were very big and lived in groups, which left Li Tian with no choice but to hide in her territory for the past two days.


    After much difficulty, she managed to raise the level of the five elemental thunder qilins to level 20. After that, Li Tian directly swept through all the Tier 4 sand scorpions around her.


    There was a lot of sand and stones around her. Li Tian used these sand and stones to expand her territory. What she needed the most now was high-level demonic meat.


    There was a Poison Scorpion King among the sand scorpions. It was a Tier 5 elite monster. Li Tian wanted to kill it to help raise the level of the five elemental thunder qilins.


    Unfortunately, this Poison Scorpion King was very slippery. When it sensed the aura of the five elements thunder qilins, it immediately ran away, not giving Li Tian the chance to make a move.


    This was also a drawback of the high-tier army.


    The aura of the high-tier army would terrify the surrounding monsters. If it were an ordinary monster, it would be fine. After all, its intelligence was not high. When the five elements thunder qilins caught up to them, they had not escaped yet.


    However, elite-tier monsters had a lot of intelligence. It was very difficult to catch them.


    After the fruitless search, Li Tian sat on the five elemental thunder qilin and stood where she was, frowning slightly.


    Now, it seemed that she could only wait until the five elemental thunder qilin progressed 10 levels further and awakened Thunder Shadow Steps before she could catch this Poison Scorpion King.


    At this time, Li Tian thought of 777.


    Although he traded Tier 4 elite monster meat, being able to kill a Tier 4 elite monster at this time was enough to prove his strength.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what kind of soldier he awakened.¡±


    ¡°Could it be a Tier 9 soldier?¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. A lord who awakened a Tier 9 soldier would need high-tier monster meat. It¡¯s unlikely that he would sell it.¡±


    ¡°But if it¡¯s a low-tier soldier, how did the other party kill a Tier 4 elite monster?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he used a trap or something?¡±


    All kinds of guesses appeared in Li Tian¡¯s mind, but no matter what, this guy was worth paying attention to.


    After sending another friend request, Li Tian fell silent for a moment, then returned to her territory with the five elemental thunder qilin.


    At night, there would be even more high-level monsters around. Her five elemental thunder qilin was only level 20, so it was better not to move at night.


    ...


    Ren Qi looked at therge number of wolf-type monster corpses in his territory, and the smile on his face became even wider.


    These monster corpses would yield a thousand kilograms of demonic meat after being processed.


    This was not a small amount of resources. Leaving behind the demonic meat to be consumed by the subi, the rest could be traded for energy crystals.


    For ow, he would take the opportunity to sell the demonic meat at a high price and wait till there was abundant high-level demonic meat, then buy it at a lower price. Once he was done, the amount of demonic meat he had would increase by a lot.


    Opening the chat group, Ren Qi was ready to check if there was any useful news.


    All sorts of messages were flooding the chat group. Most of them were information about transactions. Today, there were already quite a few lords who could hunt, and the number of transactions had also increased.


    And then a message appeared, causing the flooding chat group to pause.


    [ Tianjizi: Everyone, my perceptive-type mage has advanced to Level 50 and obtained the power of prophecy. Just now, he predicted that the first wave of the demon wave would arrive in five days. However, I don¡¯t know how high the level of the demon wave is. Everyone should make preparations early. ]


    All the new lords seemed to be stunned by this news and were digesting it.


    Very quickly, all sorts of messages flooded in crazily.


    [ F*ck! Prophecy? The first wave of the demon wave will arrive in five days. The time is very short. ]


    [ I don¡¯t know how powerful the demon wave will be. If it¡¯s only a low-level demon wave, then it¡¯s still fine. But if it¡¯s an intermediate or even high-level demon wave, then it¡¯s over. ]


    [?<i>Sob, sob, sob...</i>?I¡¯m still hiding in my territory. I can¡¯t even deal with the monsters outside. If the demon wavees, won¡¯t I be doomed? ]


    [ Hahaha, all the monsters in my territory have been killed. Hurry up ande. Give me more demonic meat. ]


    [ Terrifying! Tianjizi¡¯s perception-type mage has already reached level 50. How did he do it? Could it be that all the demonic meat has been fed to this mage? ]


    [ Everyone, I suggest that the lords closest to me join forces to resist the demon wave and increase their chances of survival. I¡¯m at Lanhai¡¯s Hidden Trade Channel No. 34. Are there any brothers around me? ]


    All sorts of messages kept pouring into the chat group.


    Some were happy, while others were worried. For those lords with high-ranked troops, the arrival of the demon wave was a chance for them.


    As long as they could survive the demon wave, they would be able to obtain arge amount of demonic meat from the demon wave to increase their ranks.


    However, for those lords with weaker soldiers, the arrival of the demon wave was a matter of life and death.


    Many lords had already begun to join forces to resist the demon wave.


    Ren Qi took a deep breath. The arrival of the demon wave was a test and an opportunity for him.


    His overall strength was not bad. Although the Tier 7 and Tier 8 soldiers were stronger, their levels would not increase too quickly.


    In the next five days, Ren Qi was confident that all his subi would reach Level 50. When the subi reached adulthood, theirbat strength would increase greatly.


    In addition to the defensive items in the surroundings and Maggie¡¯s support, it should be easy to resist the demon wave.


    Of course, before the demon wave arrived, the most important thing was to quickly increase one¡¯s strength.


    Looking at the dpidated buildings in his territory, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    The territory was very simple and crude. There were only a few basic houses and simple defensive buildings. Ren Qi had bought arge number of defensive items to properly prepare his territory.


    The rank of a lord was mainly reflected in the strength of their troops, but the territory was also important.


    After all, if the territory was breached and the recruitment pool was destroyed, there would be no new recruits in the future.


    With things like the teeth and fur of monsters, together with wood and stone materials, various buildings could be built.


    Ren Qi took out some construction blueprints. These were all blueprints for defensive items and buildings, but many of the required materials werecking at the moment, so they could only be put aside for now.


    However, wood and stone could still easily spreabe used to spread out the territory. With the defensive items Ren Qi had bought, his territory¡¯s defensive strength could be ranked among the top of the new lords.


    There were still five days left before the demon wave arrived. Time was very precious.


    After eating a few more pieces of demonic meat, Ren Qi directly went into the house to rest. He had to conserve his energy. Only with enough energy could he better manage everything in the territory.


    The night was silent.


    The next morning, Ren Qi finished his breakfast and went to the recruitment pool.


    It was time to recruit a new subus.


    He hoped that his luck would be better this time.

 Chapter 27 - Agree To My Friend Request First!

    <h4>Chapter 27: Agree To My Friend Request First!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Very quickly, two new subi walked out of the recruitment pool.


    They were both Tier 3 mutated subi. No higher-tier subi had been recruited this time.


    ¡°Not bad. After all, Yesterday¡¯s luck was rare.¡±


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t look disappointed at all. After all, yesterday could be considered extremely lucky. He couldn¡¯t expect to have that kind of luck every day.


    If he upgraded the recruitment pool to Tier 3, he should have a higher chance of recruiting high-level subi.


    However, to upgrade the recruitment pool to Tier 3, he needed 1,000 Energy Crystals and 5 magic crystals.


    Ren Qi had enough energy crystals now, but he only had one magic crystal. It would take a long time to gather all five magic crystals.


    After making a simple n for today¡¯s hunting team, Ren Qi let Elise and Maggie lead their own teams to hunt in the jungle.


    Maggi had reached Level 10, and herbat strength had greatly increased. With her support ability, she was enough to lead the team.


    The two teams set off to hunt more monsters, which could also speed up the leveling speed of the troops.


    Ren Qi did not idle in the territory, constantly training his body.


    Although the troops were more important, his own strength had to be improved.


    After all, there was a limit to how much vision he could share. If he were to hunt remotely in the future, he would definitely have to be in the team.


    If his strength was too weak, he would be a burden to his troops.


    As he trained, Ren Qi checked the messages in the chat group.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the same as I predicted yesterday. There are more and more demonic meat transactions. The price of demonic meat has also dropped.¡±


    ¡°Most of the lords can go out to hunt now, so there¡¯s not much demand for demonic meat.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the demand for high-tier demonic meat is still very high. After all, high-tier soldiers have a greater demand for demonic meat, and their hunting is not enough to make ends meet.¡±


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment, then discovered another situation.


    ¡°The purchase of wood and stone materials has also increased. Although the prices are very cheap, there are many people who want to buy them.¡±


    ¡°Most of them should be lords with high-tier troops. Their numbers are low, and they have to go out to hunt. They don¡¯t have enough troops to collect wood and stone.¡±


    ¡°With the uing demon wave, wood and stone have be more important. After all, the various buildings and defensive items in the territory all need these two things.¡±


    ¡°Of course, some special monster materials, such as high-tier monster fur and the like, are also bestsellers. These are all important materials for the construction of defensive items.¡±


    ¡°Just like me, there should also be lords who bought arge number of defensive items in advance, but there are definitely not many. After all, no one would have expected to encounter such a situation when the Lord¡¯s Space materialized.¡±


    After analyzing the information, Ren Qi was also checking if there were any items he wanted to trade for.


    Elise and Maggie¡¯s team went back and forth, bringing different subi out to hunt. One by one, the corpses of Tier 3 wolf-type monsters were brought back.


    The gray forest wolves were basically wiped out, and the ones that were brought backter were the desert wolves. They were also Tier 3, and theirbat strength was slightly higher than the gray forest wolves.


    By the time Elise and Maggie brought their team back for thest time at night, the corpses of the desert wolves had already piled up in the territory.


    After a day, Elise¡¯s level had risen to Level 30, and Maggie had also reached Level 20. Although they did not awaken new abilities, their attributes had increased a lot.


    The other subi had improved even faster, and now the main group was around Level 30.


    After dissecting the desert wolf corpses on the ground, they had obtained a total of 5,000 kilograms of Tier 3 demonic meat.


    This was the day they had gained the most since his territory had materialized.


    They put the teeth, fur, and other materials into the warehouse. Ren Qi kept 2,000 kilograms of the gathered demonic meat, and posted the transaction information for the rest in the chat group.


    [777: 3,000 kilograms of Tier 3 demonic meat. Selling Price: 100 kilograms for 10 Energy Crystals. In addition, you can use refined iron to trade. 10 kilograms of refined iron for 1 kilogram of Tier 3 demonic meat ]


    Refined iron was an important material for the expansion of a territory. Currently, it was rtively rare, so Ren Qi¡¯s price was quite reasonable.


    The chat group instantly went into a frenzy, mainly because there was too much demonic meat.


    A full 3000 kilograms of Tier 3 demon meat!


    Most of the lords that sold demonic meat were selling tens or dozens of kilograms. Over a hundred kilogram was already a big deal, and this was 3000 kilograms of Tier 3 demon meat.


    [ What the f*ck! Did Big Boss 777 bring a demon cave? So much demonic meat for sale... ]


    [ So terrifying. He must have killed hundreds of Tier 3 demons. ]


    [ Hey, look, the price of the Boss 777¡¯s meat has alsoe down. It¡¯s a lot cheaper now. ]


    [ Not bad, not bad. Only when the price is normal will it be beneficial for everyone to exchange resources. ]


    [ But what is refined iron? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? ]


    [ Person upstairs, don¡¯t show off yourck of intelligence. What have you been studying for so many years for? Refined iron is an important material to build buildings and defensive items. ]


    [ Damn it, we are still using wood and stone to build our territory. Has 777 reached the point where he needs refined iron to build his territory? ]


    The chat group was full of discussions, but Ren Qi¡¯s Tier 3 demonic meat was quickly sold out.


    On the teau in the distance, Li Tian looked at the messages in the chat group and frowned.


    The territory behind her had expanded quite a bit, and there was refined iron in it. The ce where the sand scorpions lived before had a refined iron mine.


    Beside her, lightning was shing around the five elemental thunder qilin as it surveyed the territory.


    Li Tian¡¯s temperament was outstanding, and she looked even more stunning standing among Tier 8 soldiers. Unfortunately, no one here could appreciate her beauty.


    ¡°This 777 needs refined iron. Should I trade with him?¡±


    ¡°So much demonic meat. It¡¯s more than what I¡¯ve killed. Although it¡¯s only Tier 3, it¡¯s enough to prove his strength.¡±


    ¡°If I can rope him in, the strength of my alliance will be stronger in the future.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Li Tian sent a friend request to 777 again.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response, causing Li Tian to bite her lips.


    With a cold snort, Li Tian sent a string of messages to 777.


    Ren Qi was eating grilled demonic meat when he received a private message from Li Tian.


    ¡°I have refined iron here. Do you want to trade?¡±


    Ren Qi was interested. He looked at the other party¡¯s name and raised his eyebrows.


    It was that Li Tian!


    Then, Ren Qi saw the friend request that he had missed.


    Li Tian was persistent. She had sent it several times.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and replied privately, ¡°Do you agree with the price I offered? Or do you want to exchange refined iron for something else?¡±


    Not long after, Li Tian¡¯s private message arrived again.


    ¡°Hmph! If you want to trade refined iron with me, you have to agree to my friend request first!¡±


    Her tone was like that of a little girl who had been wronged.

 Chapter 28 - Intelligent Creatures!

    <h4>Chapter 28: Intelligent Creatures!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Looking at the other party¡¯s private message, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment.


    Thinking of how many times he had rejected the other party, Ren Qi not only shook his head, but also casually added the other party as a friend.


    Ren Qi once again asked, ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    The other party¡¯s reply quickly arrived.


    [ One kilogram of Tier 3 demonic meat in exchange for 20 kilograms of refined iron ]


    Ren Qi was startled. He did not expect the other party to offer twice the amount he had offered.


    Could it be that the other party was really a kind-hearted person?


    Ren Qi shook his head, then agreed and set a time for the transaction.


    Li Tian looked at the message on the screen and bit her lip.


    Although she had added him as a friend, this guy¡¯s cold and mechanical response still made her very unhappy.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was a little angry, but Li Tian didn¡¯t ask about anything else. She directly replied with a ¡°Yes¡± and closed the private chat.


    After the transaction waspleted, Ren Qi continued to look at the chat group for a while and understood some general information.


    After that, Ren Qi went straight to sleep. He needed to rest up now.


    Early the next morning, Ren Qi went to the recruitment pool again and began a new recruitment.


    This time, the recruits were still two Tier 3 mutated subi. There were no higher-tier subi!


    However, Ren Qi was very calm. The most important thing for him to do now was to increase the level of the subi.


    As for high-tier subi, it would naturally be the best to recruit them. Even if he could not recruit them, it would not be a big deal.


    Today, they continued to do the same work as before. Elise and Maggie continued to lead a team to hunt monsters in the forest. After they returned, the subi in the territory would dpose the monster corpses.


    After leaving enough demonic meat for his troops, Ren Qi directly traded the rest in the chat group.


    It was still in exchange for energy crystals and refined iron.


    Now, Ren Qi had umted a lot of refined iron to strengthen the defense around the territory, such as the refined iron wall that was being built.


    As long as there was enough refined iron, the wall would be able topletely surround the territory and form a solid defense.


    Naturally, it was important for the strength of the troops to increase, but the defense of the territory was also important.


    After all, it was impossible for the troops to fight without restrictions under the demon wave. They needed to rest, and this was when the defensive power was especially important.


    As the amount of demonic meat in the chat group gradually increased, Ren Qi no longer sold it at a high price. Instead, he returned to the standard price.


    In addition, he sold a lot of demonic meat. Moreover, the trade was extremely fast. He even managed to wash away his reputation as a profiteer. Many lords hoped to trade with him for a long period of time.


    Li Tianyu was one of them.


    Almost all of his demonic meat was bought from Ren Qi. Moreover, Ren Qi also received good news from Li Tianyu.


    From tomorrow onwards, Li Tianyu would have an additional Tier 5 demonic meat. He could sell it to Ren Qi at a price two tiers below the market price.


    This could be considered the return on his previous investment.


    However, there was one thing that made it difficult for him to purchase refined iron.


    Refined iron was still a scarce item for most lords. Moreover, with the uing demon wave, even lords with refined iron would not sell it casually. Instead, they would choose to strengthen their territory¡¯s defenses.


    Only Li Tian, who had a refined iron mine nearby, could sell it wantonly.


    However, Ren Qi felt that Li Tian was a little troublesome. After a few short transactions, she would ask all sorts of questions. Ren Qi didn¡¯t want to deal with her anymore.


    At night.


    The ck mist covered the entire sky, making it extremely dark.


    The subus teams led by Elise and Maggie returned one after another.


    Today¡¯s harvest was still abundant. Arge number of Tier 3 wolf-type monsters¡¯ corpses were piled up in the territory.


    The subi around them were dissecting these monsters back and forth.


    At this time, Elise came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and looked at him. She said, ¡°Master, when I was hunting outside today, I felt a strange fluctuation.¡±


    ¡°I found some traps and footprints during the tracking. They should have been left behind by intelligent creatures.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Intelligent creatures?


    This was a novel discovery.


    ording to previous knowledge, even high-tier monsters with a certain level of intelligence would not make traps.


    This kind of intelligent creature made Ren Qi curious.


    ¡°Could you sense their ranks?¡± Ren Qi asked Elise.


    After some thought, she said, ¡°I could only sense the fluctuations of a few creatures. Some were Tier 3, some were Tier 4, and one of them was Tier 5.¡±


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know why the opponent didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack us. Instead, they quickly disappeared after discovering us.¡±


    ¡°As we were in the depths of the forest, the situation there was unknown. I didn¡¯t continue to follow them.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard that.


    ¡°No matter what, we must pay attention to this situation!¡±


    ¡°We must guard the territory¡¯s defense tonight. Be careful of any unforeseen circumstances.¡±


    Although they had only been attacked by the night wind wolves since the territory materialized and there had been no monster attacks since then, Ren Qi was still very careful.


    After all, the current situation was unknown, and no one knew what was hidden around them. The dense ck mist in the sky made it hard for people to breathe.


    Late at night!


    Ren Qi did not sleep directly. He came to the castle of the territory and looked at the darkness around him. He frowned slightly.


    The surroundings here were very dim. Even if the sunlight shone through the ck mist during the day, it would not be very warm, and the night would be even more gloomy.


    Moonlight sprinkled down from the sky, as if it could not prate the thick ck mist. Ren Qi¡¯s vision could not see anything past ten meters in front of the territory.


    There were ten subi in the territory nearby, closely monitoring everything around them.


    However, there was no movement until the next day.


    The intelligent creatures that Elise had discovered did not attack them.


    Could it be that he had guessed wrong?


    Ren Qi rubbed the corner of his eyes and finally opened the chat group.


    The chat group was now filled with arge amount of trading information. Ren Qi flipped through it, but he did not find any refined iron sales.


    There were many defensive items around Ren Qi¡¯s castle that were bought from the Lanhai Exchange, and their defensive strength was very strong.


    However, if there was a wall made of refined iron, it would greatly increase the territory¡¯s defensive power.


    Li Tian had a lot of refined iron in her hands, but Ren Qi did not want to deal with her anymore. She kept asking questions during the trade and wanted to rope him in to join her alliance.


    It was so annoying.


    However, if he wanted arge amount of refined iron now, he could only look for Li Tian.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about contacting Li Tian to continue buying refined iron, a friend request appeared in front of Ren Qi.


    [ Big boss 777, I have arge amount of refined iron, and I need arge amount of demonic meat. If possible, please agree to my friend request. ]

 Chapter 29 - Lucky Recruitment!

    <h4>Chapter 29: Lucky Recruitment!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at the other party¡¯s name, Luo Ming.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi directly agreed to the other party¡¯s friend request, and then sent a message asking for information.


    [ May I ask, what¡¯s the price of your refined iron? ]


    The other party¡¯s reply arrived very quickly.


    [20 kilogram of refined iron for 1 kilogram of Tier 3 demonic meat. ]


    The same price as Li Tian!


    This confused Ren Qi.


    After all, the market for refined iron was veryrge.


    If it were ced on the market, many lords would buy it. Moreover, as long as it was 10 kilograms of refined iron for 1 kilogram of Tier 3 demonic meat, arge number of lords would buy it. There was no need to sell it at half price.


    Could it be that this was another benevolent lord like Li Tian?


    Ren Qi thought for a moment before asking his question.


    He did not expect the other party to reply so quickly.


    [Big Brother 777, to be honest, I have a refined iron mine nearby, so I have arge amount of refined iron to trade.]


    [However, my strength is rtively weak right now, so I don¡¯t dare to trade with a lord close by.]


    [ I¡¯ve been observing in the chat group for a few days, and I¡¯ve discovered that the demonic meat you produce is rtively stable. Moreover, it¡¯s quite far from my serial number, and it¡¯s also rtively far from my location. It¡¯s safer this way. ]


    [ Moreover, Big Boss 777 has a very good reputation, so I want to cooperate with you for a long-term transaction. ]


    Hearing the other party¡¯s reply, Ren Qi suddenly understood.


    This Luo Ming was trying to avoid being targeted because of the refined iron mine, so he found a rtively far away lord with a rtively stable supply.


    From his words, it was not difficult to see that this Luo Ming¡¯s strength was rtively weak at the moment, so he would rather sell it at half price than sell it publicly in the chat group.


    Then, Ren Qi realized something and sent a private message asking, ¡°Someone has already made a move against another lord?¡±


    Luo Ming quickly replied, ¡°Big Brother 777, don¡¯t you know? A lot of such things have happened in the past two days.¡±


    ¡°One of the lords¡¯ territories around me has been invaded by another lord. All the resources have been plundered. Fortunately, I was rtively hidden and wasn¡¯t discovered by him. Otherwise, I might have been taken away.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t such a situation happen on your side?¡±


    Ren Qi was silent.


    The current special circumstances would magnify the evil in human nature. Moreover, the resources plundered from other lords were much more than the harvest from hunting monsters.


    Ren Qi had expected such a situation before, but there were no other lords around him, so he did not know that such a thing had happened.


    Ren Qi still had a friendly attitude toward the new lords around him.


    As long as others did not attack him, he would not take the initiative to attack them.


    After all, everyone was now on the same boat.


    After weighing the pros and cons in his heart, Ren Qi agreed to cooperate with Luo Ming.


    In the future, Ren Qi would give priority to Luo Ming while selling the demonic meat, and Luo Ming would also pay with refined iron in exchange.


    After settling the transaction with Luo Ming, Ren Qi went to the recruitment pool and began today¡¯s recruitment.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to put the energy crystals in his hand into the recruitment pool in front of him, long arrows suddenly shot out from the back of the territory and directly hit the defensive wall of the territory.


    Many of the long arrows even sank into the wall, enough to see the power of the long arrows.


    There were also many arrows that had entered the territory.


    Elise and the other subi used the refined iron shields that they had just made to block them.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate. He immediately ordered the surrounding subi to enter a defensive state. Following that, ice arrows shot out from the small river in front of the territory and quickly headed towards the territory.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw a group of figures wearing ck armor appear in the small river in front of him.


    They were holding strange-looking sharp des in their hands as they charged towards the territory.


    Behind the territory, many figures wearing ck armor rushed out from the mountains shrouded in ck fog.


    ¡°Master, these are the intelligent creatures I sensed earlier,¡± Elise said to Ren Qi quickly.


    Ren Qi nodded. The other party¡¯s team had the ability to control elemental energy and could shoot out ice arrows.


    Moreover, the ck armor they were wearing was still covered in wisps of ck mist, looking very oppressive.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi asked Elise and Maggie to lead all the subi out to fight.


    Although there were defensive items around the territory, Ren Qi felt that the other party¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t too strong, so he let the subi try and see if they could block it.


    After all, these defensive items could y a huge role against the demon wave.


    The intelligent creatures in front were all human-shaped. They were covered in armor, and their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Their bare arms were very ugly.


    Most of these intelligent creatures were holding sharp des in their hands, and some of them were holding wooden staffs that glowed faintly.


    As they waved the wooden staffs in their hands, several ice arrows flew over at a high speed. Clearly, they were the mages among them.


    These ice arrowsnded on the wall and instantly froze it.


    Ren Qi touched it and found that the wall had be extremely fragile under the ice arrows. If it was attacked by a powerful external force, it would probably shatter.


    At this time, Elise and Maggie had already met the enemy¡¯s forces. Most of the subis had reached Level 30, and theirbat strength had greatly increased.


    Under the leadership of Elise and Maggie, the two sides quickly fought together.


    Thebat power of these intelligent creatures was not very strong, but the defense of their ck armor was indeed very high.


    However, because their levels were not very high, therge number of mutated subi could control them and directly let them kill each other.


    The burning of the fallen me also made these intelligent creatures scream in pain.


    Soon, arge number of intelligent creatures¡¯ corpses appeared in front of them.


    When the other intelligent creatures saw that the subus army was so powerful, they also gathered together, wanting to form a force to charge over.


    However, with the support of Maggie¡¯s magic shield, the subi blocked their repeated attacks. Although there were some injuries, arge number of intelligent creatures¡¯ corpses were left behind.


    Ren Qi, who was in his territory, quickly put the energy crystals in his hands into the recruitment pool, preparing to recruit two more subi to increase theirbat strength.


    Two pitch-ck lights shot out from the recruitment pool. Then, two pitch-ck figures walked out from the recruitment pool, carrying a powerful suppressive force.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then a hint of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    The two subi that came out from the recruitment pool were both Tier 6!


    This was simply too lucky!


    The two Tier 6 subi looked even more perfect in terms of both their bodies and looks.


    The wings on their backs split into four wings, emitting a faint pressure.


    Ren Qi checked the information of the two subi.


    [ Battle Subus ]


    [ Tier 6]


    [ Level 1]


    [ Loyalty: 100]


    [ Tier 6 mutated subi that focus on killing and have awakened a trace of fallen angel bloodline in their bodies. Their dark powers have been greatly enhanced. They love battle and have a fanatical faith in fighting. ]

 Chapter 30 - Returned to Being a Profiteer

    <h4>Chapter 30: Returned to Being a Profiteer</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    From their names, it could be seen that the two Tier 6 subi mainly focused on offense.


    Moreover, their bodies actually contained the bloodline of fallen angels. Although there was only a trace of it, it could also greatly increase the power of darkness.


    After feeding the two battle subi some demonic meat, Ren Qi ordered them to go out and face the enemy.


    At this time, the armored intelligent creatures outside had been defeated by Elise and Maggie.


    They obviously didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi¡¯s territory to be so powerful, so they could only run away quickly.


    However, the most powerful attribute of a subus was its speed. Under the pursuit of the subi, these armored intelligent creatures couldn¡¯t run far before they were stopped one by one.


    At this moment, the two battle subi also arrived at the battlefield.


    The four wings on their backs pped, bringing their bodies into the air.


    Following that, their expressions became solemn. A pitch-ck longsword appeared in their hands as they chanted.


    Numerous dark-gray fallen mes appeared in the air. These fallen mes were like long arrows that shot down rapidly towards the intelligent creatures below.


    In almost an instant, the intelligent creatures that were surrounded in front fell to the ground and cried out in pain.


    The power of the Tier 6 battle subus¡¯ fallen mes was even stronger. Even with the ck armor¡¯s defense, they couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    At least, the burning of their souls made them lose their fighting strength instantly.


    The ordinary subi below also swarmed up and attacked, killing all these intelligent creatures.


    Ren Qi, who was in the territory, watched the attacks of the two battle subi with joy on his face.


    These two battle subi were very powerful in terms of attack power, and they also had AOE attacks, which made up for his weak attack power.


    The demon wave wasing in a few days, and these two battle subi would be very powerful at that time. In the next few days, he would prioritize raising their levels.


    Soon, the subi brought the corpses of these intelligent creatures back to their territory.


    Ren Qi was also a little curious. He walked forward and lifted the ck armor on the corpse of an intelligent creature, wanting to see what it was.


    When he saw the appearance of this intelligent creature, Ren Qi was shocked.


    These intelligent creatures were very simr to goblins, butpared to the green skin of regr goblins, the skin of these goblins was pitch-ck.


    It was as if they were coated with ayer of ck paint.


    Goblins were low-level monsters, and they were distributed between Tier 1 and tier 3.


    Some goblin kings could grow to Tier 4 to Tier 5, which was rare among monsters that could increase their levels.


    Moreover, the intelligence of goblins was higher than other monsters.


    They gathered together and lived as a tribe.


    Even so, there was a limit to goblins¡¯ intelligence.


    Although they fought in groups, they would basically try to swarm their enemies.


    However, in this battle, these ck goblins actually chose to attack from both front and back. Their intelligence was obviously much higher than ordinary goblins.


    Could it be a special species among goblins?


    Ren Qi frowned. Then, he had the surrounding subi peel off the armor of these ck goblins.


    In the battle just now, this ck armor had an extremely powerful defensive effect. If it weren¡¯t for the subi¡¯s fallen mes that could affect the mind, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t have won this battle so easily.


    Ren Qi also received a magic crystal from one of the goblins who was holding a scepter. It was a pretty good harvest.


    After all the ck armor had been peeled off, Ren Qi tested the defensive strength of the armor.


    They were all around Tier 3!


    They could basically defend against physical attacks of enemies below Tier 3. This was one of the few good items.


    Looking at the ck goblin corpses on the ground, Ren Qi thought for a moment before saying to Elise and Maggie, ¡°Both of you, take a small team and continue hunting in the forest. At the same time, check if there are any traces of these ck goblins ahead.¡±


    ¡°To be able to organize such a wave of attacks, there must be ck goblin tribes in the jungle. It¡¯s best if we can find their location.¡±


    Ren Qi had already made up his mind. It was best if he could find these ck goblin tribes and investigate their strength.


    If possible, he wanted to eliminate these ck goblin tribes.


    After all, when the demon wave came, the ck goblin tribe would definitely be a part of the demon wave and attack his territory.


    It would be best if he could take care of them in advance.


    Moreover, the goblins would collect precious items in the tribe, which was equivalent to a small territory.


    If he could destroy the ck goblin tribe, he might be able to gain a lot.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    After receiving the order, Elise and Maggie each brought a subus team to hunt in the forest.


    Ren Qi¡¯s tense mind also rxed slightly.


    Looking at the ck armor on the ground, Ren Qi thought for a while and then posted a message in the chat group.


    [ Three sets of Tier 3 defensive armor, able to effectively resist physical attacks below Tier 3, in exchange for 3,000 kilograms of refined iron. ]


    [ One set of Tier 3 defensive armor in exchange for 1,000 kilograms of refined iron! ]


    This price could be considered rtively high. After all, this ck armor could only defend against attacks below Tier 3.


    However, this was a special situation. All of the new lords were trapped in one ce.


    There was no Lanhai Exchange here. There weren¡¯t many defensive items either, which made each and every defensive item extremely valuable.


    This was especially so when the demon wave was about to arrive.


    Therefore, when Ren Qi¡¯s message was released, there was an enthusiastic response in the chat group.


    [ F*ck! Why does big boss 777 even have a defensive item! And it¡¯s a high-grade item like armor! ]


    [ A defensive armor that can effectively defend against Tier 3 attacks. If it can be equipped on a soldier, it can greatly increase the strength of the soldier.]


    [ But this price... Is 777 going back to being a profiteer? ]


    [ There¡¯s no other way. 777 is still the first person to sell a defensive armor. It¡¯s normal for the price to be a little higher. ]


    [ What if I don¡¯t have refined iron? Can I exchange it for energy coins? I¡¯m waiting online. It¡¯s quite urgent. ]


    Many private messages came one after another. Most of them were asking Ren Qi if they could use energy coins to buy the armor instead of refined iron.


    Ren Qi rejected them one by one. He only wanted refined iron.


    With refined iron, he could greatly increase the territory¡¯s defensive strength.


    This was what Ren Qi needed the most right now.


    At this moment, in a mountain stream northwest of Ren Qi¡¯s territory, a young man dressed in ck was quietly looking at themunication device in his hand.


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, he raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°This 777 is indeed a talent. He can steadily supply demonic meat, and now he has obtained a Tier 3 defensive armor.¡±


    ¡°However, the news of me inviting him to join the alliance has been like a stone sinking into the ocean. I don¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t see it or if he meant to reject it.¡±


    Then, the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile.


    <i>Who cares!</i>


    When the time came, he would attack his territory. If he was unwilling to submit, then he would just directly destroy it.


    The young man raised his head. In front of his eyes, six golden western dragons were spewing dragon breath.


    These golden dragons were not attacking monsters, but the territory of a new lord!

 Chapter 31 - Tier 4 Defense Tower Blueprint

    <h4>Chapter 31: Tier 4 Defense Tower Blueprint</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    A Tier 8 Golden Dragon, and it had already reached level 30.


    Under the attack of such a super high-tier army, the territory in front of them was immediately destroyed.


    The smile on the young man¡¯s face grew wider.


    ¡°Another wave of resources. I can raise thebat power of the Golden Dragon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still faster to attack other territories to get resources. Unfortunately, almost all the lords around have been eliminated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the demon wave more and more. When the timees, I¡¯ll have to hunt down arge number of monsters.¡±


    ...


    On the teau, Li Tian wasmanding the five-elemental thunder qilin to besiege the Tier 5 Poison Scorpion King.


    Her five-elemental thunder qilin had been upgraded to level 30 and had the ability to move quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally surrounded this Poison Scorpion King. I hope this Poison Scorpion King drops a magic crystal. That way, I can upgrade my recruitment pool.¡±


    Li Tian looked at the Poison Scorpion King that was constantly hissing under the lightning, and her eyes shed.


    After the level of the recruitment pool increased, she would be able to recruit more five elemental thunder qilin.


    Even though she would need to spend more energy crystals.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s trading information in the chat group, Li Tian snorted coldly.


    Last time, she couldn¡¯t hold it in. After trading a few times, she wanted to test this guy¡¯s foundation. Who knew that he would directly ignore her, not even bothering to trade refined iron.


    ¡°Hmph! Just you wait. When the demon wave arrives, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll survive.¡±


    Ren Qi did not know that he had already been targeted by two new lords with Tier 8 soldiers.


    He was currently sifting through his private messages when a message popped up in front of his eyes. Ren Qi was stunned for a moment.


    [ Big boss 777, you have this kind of defensive armor. Why didn¡¯t you inform me first? ]


    [ I have arge amount of refined iron here. I want to buy these armors. ]


    It was Luo Ming!


    Ren Qi naturally knew that Luo Ming had refined iron ore. However, these ck armors were humanoid armors after all. If the soldiers were not humanoid, they would not be able to equip them.


    Therefore, he did not ask. He did not expect that Luo Ming would need them.


    It seemed that Luo Ming¡¯s soldiers were humanoid. However, he did not know what they were.


    Ren Qi was about to reply when Luo Ming¡¯s message came again.


    [ Big Brother 777, I¡¯ll buy all three sets of armor. The price will be as you say. ]


    [ Do you still have this kind of defensive armor? If you do, I want all of them. I have enough refined iron. ]


    Ren Qi looked at Luo Ming¡¯s private message and thought for a while.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t really need this kind of ck armor.


    Although subi could equip them, the magic shield that Maggie created provided even better defense than this ck armor.


    However, the magic shield released by Maggie could only protect ten subi at most.


    However, as her level increased, Maggie would release even more magic shields.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi directly replied, ¡°I can give you twenty sets of such ck armor. You can directly transfer the refined iron to me.¡±


    There were at least sixty sets of armor on the ground. If he sold twenty sets to Luo Ming, the rest could be equipped on the subi.


    Moreover, if Elise and Maggie found these ck goblin tribes and Ren Qi attacked, they would be able to obtain even more ck armor.


    After negotiating with Luo Ming, Ren Qi had the subi bring the armor to the trade passage to carry out the trade.


    Elise and Maggie¡¯s team also went back and forth, constantly transporting the corpses of the monsters from the forest to the territory.


    Although they had yet to find any traces of the ck goblins, Elise and Maggie were not in a hurry. Instead, they were exploring the forest slowly.


    After all, the situation in the forest was not clear at the moment. Exploring little by little was the safest way.


    As time progressed, the levels of the two battle subi were also increasing rapidly. After all, there was arge amount of Tier 3 demonic meat for them.


    In the afternoon, Li Tianyu also sent good news. He could trade a batch of Tier 5 demon meat to Ren Qi.


    This was exactly what Ren Qi needed. After all, for a Tier 6 battle subus, the effect of the Tier 3 demon meat was too weak.


    In the next two days, the levels of the subi increased steadily. The two battle subi had almost reached level 20. Theirbat strength had increased greatly, and they could almost wipe out all the monsters they encountered in the forest.


    The forest was veryrge, and they had only explored a small part of the area. They had only encountered Tier-3 monsters, but the deeper they went, the stronger the monsters became. They could even encounter Tier 4 or Tier 5 elite monsters.


    With his luck fromst time, the subi he had recruited in the past two days were all Tier 3. There were no subi beyond Tier 3 among the new recruits.


    However, the overall strength of the subus army had improved greatly. They were all approaching level 40. From the looks of it, as long as they put in more effort, before the demon wave arrived, it waspletely possible to upgrade all of them to level 50 adults.


    Just as Ren Qi wasmanding the subi to disintegrate the monsters and transport the refined iron to forge the defensive wall, Luo Ming¡¯s message came again.


    [ Big Boss 777, I conquered a dwarf tribe next to me and obtained the blueprint for a Tier 4 defense tower. ]


    [ I can build two Tier 4 defense towers here. Do you need them? You can exchange for them with the ck armor fromst time. ]


    [ Of course, if you really don¡¯t have the armor, you can also use demonic meat. ]


    Ren Qi was stunned. He did not expect Luo Ming to be so lucky to obtain the blueprint for a Tier 4 defense tower.


    With the blueprint, as long as the corresponding materials were there, most of the humanoid units could be built.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and replied, [ Why can you only build two? Is it because the materials are not enough? ]


    [ Indeed, I only have enough materials to build two. ]


    Ren Qi continued. [What materials do you need?]


    [ Refined iron, stone, wood, and the fur of monsters. The higher the tier, the better. ]


    <i>The fur of a monster?</i>?Ren Qi pondered. He had hundreds of wolf pelts in his warehouse, almost a thousand of them.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi sent a message to Luo Ming.


    [ What youck is the fur of a monster, right? I have a lot of Tier 3 wolf-type fur here. I¡¯ll give it all to you. In return, you¡¯ll build four defense towers for me. ]


    [ The rest of the pelts will also be exchanged for defense towers. After you sell them, we¡¯ll split the profits. How about 70% for you and 30% for me? ]


    [ As for that ck armor, I¡¯ll give you another 20 sets. ]


    He only provided fur, so it was normal for him to take 30%.


    If Luo Ming wanted to, he could buy the monster pelts and build defense towers to sell them without having to cooperate with him.


    He could even earn more this way.


    However, Luo Ming¡¯s reply was faster than Ren Qi had expected.


    [ Alright, Big Brother 777, it¡¯s settled then. However, you¡¯ll be the one selling thepleted defense tower. I... I-I¡¯m afraid of being targeted. ]

 Chapter 32 - The Pitch-black Well!

    <h4>Chapter 32: The Pitch-ck Well!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi shook his head slightly as he read the message. This Luo Ming must have grown quite a bit since he was able to take down a dwarf tribe. But he was still as cautious as before.


    However, Ren Qi did not hesitate and immediately agreed to Luo Ming¡¯s request.


    [ Oh right, may I ask what your troops are? ]


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and sent a message over.


    Ren Qi was still curious about Luo Ming¡¯s troops.


    Previously, Ren Qi did not ask because the two of them were not familiar with each other.


    However, now that the two of them could be considered partners, he could at least ask about his troops.


    Luo Ming fell silent and did not reply for a long time.


    Ren Qi then typed: [ Forget it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I¡¯m just asking casually.]


    Ren Qi shook his head slightly. This Luo Ming was really cautious. Even at this stage, he still wasn¡¯t willing to tell him what his troops were.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to turn off themunication device, Luo Ming¡¯s message was transmitted over.


    [ No... No, it¡¯s just that my troops are a little... special. ]


    [ Forget it. Anyway, Big Boss 777, you¡¯re quite far away from me. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to meet much. My unit is a mutant female android. It can be considered abination of a mechanical type and a humanoid type. ]


    [ My units can equip mechas, but I don¡¯t have any equipment yet. That¡¯s why I need to buy your ck armor. ]


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. This name did sound very special.


    However, to be able to take down a dwarf tribe, theirbat ability must be very good.


    [ Alright, I¡¯ll send the fur to you. You can start forging the defense tower. After the forging ispleted, you can send it to me. I¡¯ll sell it then. ]


    Ren Qi replied directly. Although it was troublesome, since Luo Ming was not willing toe forward, he would do it for him.


    As long as the defense tower was forged, it would generate a huge profit.


    At this moment, Elise led her team back to the territory.


    After throwing the monsters¡¯ corpses into the territory, Elise came to Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master, I found traces of the ck goblins. They are in the deeper part of the forest.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Can you find out the specific strength of the enemy?¡±


    Elise said respectfully, ¡°In the forest, my detection ability can be used perfectly. I have already gathered the specific information of the enemy.¡±


    ¡°The ck goblin tribe is about five thousand meters away from our territory, just behind the wolf-type monsters.¡±


    ¡°It is a small tribe. There are about 500 goblins in there. Most of them are at Tier 3 and there are both adult and minor goblins.¡±


    ¡°There are also Tier 4 and Tier 5 ck goblins, but there are fewer of them. There are about 80 of them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. There are also three goblin kings inside. They are Tier 5 elite monsters.¡±


    After talking about the strength of the goblin kings, Elise added, ¡°With our current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to wipe out this ck goblin tribe.¡±


    Although there weren¡¯t many subi in total now, only around 60 of them, most of them were about to reach Level 40. Among them, Elise and Risa had already reached Level 40, and the two most powerful battle subi were about to reach Level 20.


    With Maggie¡¯s assistance, annihting this small ck goblin tribe waspletely possible.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and directly ordered, ¡°Then you and Maggie will lead the team. Leave five subi in the territory to defend. The rest of the subi will be led by you to attack this ck goblin tribe.¡±


    ¡°Remember, if they escape, don¡¯t chase after them. Take the resources from their tribe first.¡±


    ¡°Understood, master,¡± Elise said respectfully. Then, she led the subi in the territory and set off.


    The subus army entered the forest in front of them and soon disappeared.


    This distance was still within the scope of the shared vision. Ren Qi switched the shared vision to Elise and watched the subus army go deeper into the forest.


    The outside of the forest had basically been cleaned up. There were no more monsters.


    Soon, Elise led the subus army to the outside of the ck goblin tribe.


    The ck goblin tribe was located in a depression in the jungle. The surrounding trees had been cut down, forming a small open space.


    In the middle of the open space were wooden houses of all sizes, built together in a disorderly manner.


    Around these wooden houses were wooden fences, and there were even many traps scattered around.


    ck goblins of all sizes were patrolling around the tribe.


    Ren Qi saw a strange well in the middle of the tribe through the shared view.


    The well was not very big, and it was emitting wisps of ck fog. Some ck goblins were lining up to go to the well.


    When they came to the well, they stuck their heads above the well and sucked on the ck fog with intoxicated expressions.


    The ck fog entered the bodies of the ck goblins and circled around them. Then, it slowly emerged and invaded the armor on their bodies, causing the color of the armor to gradually deepen.


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment. Could it be that the well in front of them had caused the bodies of the goblins to turn ck, and also made the ck armor on their bodies tougher?


    Without thinking too much, Elise waved her arm, and the surrounding subi quietly sneaked up.


    Arriving at the edge of the ck goblin tribe, Elise gave the order, and all the subi charged out.


    The two battle subi entered the battlefield first. They pped the four wings on their backs and arrived in the air above the ck goblin tribe.


    A fanatical expression appeared on their faces.


    A pitch-ck light sword flowed out from their hands and the tip of the sword pointed straight at the ck goblin tribe below.


    The two battle subi muttered to themselves as balls of fallen mes began to appear beside them.


    Following that, these fallen mes were like shooting stars as they crazily smashed down towards the ck goblin tribe below.


    The other subi also charged forward, releasing their fallen mes and charms, attacking the surrounding ck goblins.


    The patrolling ck goblins reacted first, shouting as they charged towards the subi.


    As for the archers, they began to fire their arrows at the two battle subi in mid-air.


    However, as Tier 6 battle subi, their movement speed was very fast, even when they were in mid-air.


    Their four wings pped slightly, allowing them to move very far away, easily dodging the arrows around them.


    Balls of fallen mes blossomed and burned within the ck goblin tribe, instantly enveloping arge number of ck goblins, causing them to suffer both physical and mental burns.


    These ck goblins quickly fell to the ground in agony. Some of the weaker ck goblins were directly burned into ashes.


    Facing the powerful attacks of the subus legion, this ck goblin tribe basically had no space to resist, instantly turning into a mess.

 Chapter 33 - The Strange Black Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 33: The Strange ck Crystal</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    At this time, three Tier 5 elite Goblin Kings rushed out, looking at the surroundings and charging towards the subi.


    Elise and Maggie, along with the two battle subi in the air, had already locked onto them.


    As soon as they came out, they immediately went up to meet them.


    Facing the charm and attacks of Elise and the two Tier 6 battle subi, along with Maggie¡¯s support, these three Tier 5 goblin kings could not resist for too long.


    Two ck goblin kings died in battle, and thest one had fallen mes on his body as he fled in a panic.


    As he fled, he let out a strange cry and gathered a group of ck goblins that were close to the rear to escape with him.


    The battlested for twenty minutes and was almost a one-sided massacre.


    Of course, many subi on the side of the subi army were injured, but there were no casualties.


    The two battle subi slowlynded on the ground. The surrounding subi dressed up the injured subi and began to clean up the resources in the ck goblin tribe.


    The subi removed the ck armor from the ck goblins¡¯ corpses while Elise entered the wooden house where the goblin kings had been.


    The moment she entered, Elise saw three wooden treasure chests.


    Looking at the three wooden treasure chests in front of her, Elise did not open them directly. Instead, she had a few subi bring the three chests away and carry them back.


    They searched around and found some energy crystals.


    This time, apart from the ck armor, they had also obtained many weapons, such as daggers, scimitars, and bows.


    Among them, there were many magic staffs withrge energy crystals embedded on them. They were all transported back by the subi.


    After returning to the territory, Ren Qi looked at the spoils of war that the subi had ced on the ground, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Some of these weapons and armors could be sold to Luo Ming, while the rest could be used to arm the subi.


    Right now, Luo Ming¡¯s mining speed for refined iron was quite fast. If there was abundant refined iron, then it could be used to make equipment.


    However, equipment above Tier 3 would require forging blueprints.


    Some humanoid monsters might have forging blueprints, but most of the blueprints were obtained by trading with lords who had awakened dwarves or other auxiliary forces, so they couldn¡¯t be rushed.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the threerge wooden chests in front of him.


    When he arrived in front of the three wooden chests, Ren Qi directly opened one of them.


    This wooden chest was filled with energy crystals. Moreover, these energy crystals were very big, almost twice the size of ordinary energy crystals.


    Ren Qi¡¯s face lit up. These were rtively high-quality energy crystals. They were usually used to rece the energy on a magic staff.


    A lord who had awakened a mage would need it more.


    Ren Qi nodded in satisfaction and opened the second wooden chest.


    The second wooden chest was mostly empty. There were only two magic crystals inside.


    Although there were only two, it was still a huge harvest. It was even the most valuable of all the spoils of war.


    At least Ren Qi did not expect that he would be able to harvest magic crystals.


    This made Ren Qi look forward to the third chest.


    Slowly opening the third chest, Ren Qi was stunned when he saw the items inside.


    The third box was also mostly empty. There was only a huge ck crystal inside.


    It looked somewhat simr to a magic crystal, but the color was more profound. There was even a special pattern engraved on it.


    A strange fluctuation was being emitted from the crystal.


    Ren Qi frowned. He had never seen this kind of crystal before. Moreover, he had searched through the knowledge he had learned in his mind, but there was no such crystal.


    However, since it was ced in one of these wooden chest, it must be something important.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and put the three wooden chests into the warehouse.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the ck crystal was, Ren Qi didn¡¯t think too much about it. He ced it in the warehouse first to see if there would be any clues in the future.


    After that, Ren Qi posted a trade message in the chat group.


    The content was to use thirty sets of ck armor to exchange for high-level demonic meat.


    After dealing with this ck goblin tribe, the item he gained the most was this ck armor.


    There were more than 300 sets!


    After selling 100 sets to Luo Ming, Ren Qi kept 100 sets for himself and decided to sell the rest.


    However, Ren Qi didn¡¯t choose to sell all of them at once. Instead, he sold them little by little to maximize the profits.


    What Ren Qi wascking now was high-level demonic meat.


    After all, Elise was at Tier 5, and the two battle subi and Maggie were both at Tier 6. Tier 3 demonic meat didn¡¯t have much of an effect on their levels.


    This was because the same amount of demonic meat of any tier needed the same amount of time to be consumed and converted into energy to level up.


    Naturally, the energy contained in Tier 6 demonic meat was much more than that in Tier 3 demonic meat.


    When thirty sets of armor were put up in the chat group, it instantly caused a heated discussion.


    [ F*ck! There are actually thirty sets of armor for sale. Where did Big Boss 777 get this from? ]


    [ They must have taken out some humanoid monster stronghold.]


    [?<i>Sob, sob</i>. I¡¯m really envious of 777. I¡¯m still defending against the monsters around me. Meanwhile, they¡¯ve already produced so many pieces of equipment. ]


    [ It¡¯s an old clich¨¦. What exactly is 777¡¯s troop-type? Is there anyone who knows? ]


    [ Boss! Please protect me! ]


    By now, most of the new lords could go out and hunt. After all, their troops had been raised to a certain level.


    Only some of the lords whose soldiers were particrly weak could only hide in their territories.


    Therefore, the new lords had a deeper understanding of the situation outside.


    There were all kinds of monsters wandering around their territories. Some of them were low-tier, while some were high-tier.


    Although their units were powerful enough for them to go out and hunt, it was still very difficult for them to steadily produce demonic meat and even sell such ck armors.


    After all, if they wanted to sell things, they had to be extremely wealthy.


    There were still quite a few lords who had humanoid soldiers. Ren Qi¡¯s thirty armors were quickly sold in exchange for arge amount of high-tier demonic meat, enough for Elise and the others to eat for the next few days.


    On the teau, Li Tian was leading her five elemental thunder qilins to hunt another Poison Scorpion King.


    Her luck hadn¡¯t been too good the past two days. Although she had killed a Poison Scorpion King, she hadn¡¯t obtained any magic crystals.


    ¡°I hope there are magic crystals in this Poison Scorpion King¡¯s body.¡±


    Soon, the Poison Scorpion King in front of her fell to the sharp de of the five elemental thunder qilin with a mournful wail.


    After disintegrating the Poison Scorpion King, Li Tian was pleasantly surprised to find a magic crystal in it.


    ¡°Great, I finally got the magic crystal!¡±


    ¡°My luck is really bad. ording to my previous spection, the drop rate of the monsters here is much higher than outside.¡±


    ¡°With this magic crystal, my recruitment pool can be upgraded. I can recruit more five elemental thunder qilins every day.¡±


    Then, Li Tian turned on hermunication device and looked at the active topics about Ren Qi in the chat group. Her expression was a littleplicated.


    <i>This guy¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad. It seems that he can safely tide over this demon wave.</i>


    Thinking of this, Li Tian let out a sigh of relief.


    Although she hated this guy, she still hoped that he could tide over this demon wave.


    After all, they were all new lords, and they should stand together.


    Although this guy¡¯s attitude towards her was very hateful.

 Chapter 34 - The Black Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 34: The ck Dragon!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Inside the subus territory.


    Ren Qi had just ended his conversation with Luo Ming.


    Right now, what he was most concerned about was the construction of the defense tower.


    If there was a Tier 4 defense tower, then the overall defense of the territory would rise to another level.


    Moreover, the first wave of the demon wave would arrive in three days. When the information about the defense tower was announced in the chat group, there would definitely be arge number of people scrambling to buy it.


    Hence, Ren Qi urged Luo Ming to speed up the progress and try to build the defense tower within three days.


    As long as they could build the defense tower before the demon wave arrived, they would be able to earn arge sum of money.


    After all, when the demon wave arrived, no matter how stingy a lord was, they would still bid to increase their defensive strength.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t a game. If they were drowned by the demon wave, they would die.


    Luo Ming also assured him that his android girl was abination of a mechanical soldier and a human soldier, so she was quite familiar with building them.


    In addition, they had enough materials, so the construction of the defense towers was quite fast. Tomorrow, he could deliver two defense towers to Ren Qi.


    At this moment, in Luo Ming¡¯s territory, a little boy turned off hismunication device happily. He was Luo Ming.


    Looking at the android girls who were busy building defense towers and the ck armor that had just been delivered to him, the smile on Luo Ming¡¯s face grew wider.


    ¡°Working with 777 is going well. With these ck armors and the fur provided by 777, I can build a Tier 4 defense tower. The overall defense of my territory will be greatly improved. I don¡¯t have to be afraid of the demon wave anymore.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, 777 provided me with the demonic meat during this period of time. The soldiers only need to build a defense tower in the territory. They don¡¯t have to go out and risk hunting.¡±


    ¡°This allows me to not lose any soldiers before the demon wave arrives. This can also be considered as increasing my resistance after the demon wave arrives.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I found 777 to work with me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have the confidence for the demon wave this time.¡±


    ...


    Night fell once again.


    The ck mog in the sky seemed to be denser, making the already dim moonlight almost disappear.


    The surroundings fell into a silent darkness.


    Subi patrolled the surroundings in the territory, in case of a demon invasion during the night.


    Ren Qi stood on top of his castle, looking at the darkness in front of the territory with a solemn expression.


    Although he could not see the future ahead, through Elise¡¯s perception, Ren Qi knew that arge number of monsters were approaching.


    Under the cover of the night, these monsters avoided the sight of Ren Qi and all the subi, slowly approaching the territory.


    Ren Qi made all the subi start to be on guard.


    ¡°Master, they are here!¡±


    Elise, who was beside him, looked at the darkness in front of her and whispered to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Dense green light began to appear in the darkness in front of him.


    Monsters slowly emerged from the darkness in front of the territory.


    There were wolf-type monsters, leopard-type monsters, and even many water pythons.


    They were all monsters that he had never seen before.


    The ck mist lingered on the bodies of these monsters, as if they had been enhanced by something. They looked very intimidating.


    Moreover, there were many of these monsters. They were so densely packed that they looked like a tide.


    Ren Qi almost suspected that the demon wave had arrived ahead of time.


    However, Ren Qi was slightly relieved. The level of these monsters ahead was not high. Most of them were Tier 3.


    The strongest of these monsters were only Tier 4 elites.


    Ren Qi did not rashly let the subus legion go out to destroy these monsters. Instead, he chose to let the subus rely on the surrounding defensive buildings to release arge amount of fallen mes on the monsters ahead.


    There were also some subi who nocked their bows, shooting out the arrows that they had obtained from the ck goblin tribe during the day.


    The monsters in front also began to attack the territory. Perhaps it was because of the ck mist lingering around their bodies, but thebat strength of these Tier 3 monsters was actually about the same as that of Tier 4 monsters.


    Their overallbat strength was at least doubled!


    This made Ren Qi frown deeply.


    Ever since their territories had materialized, the situation here had been very strange. The ck mist in the sky was like a huge rock, pressing down on the hearts of all the new lords.


    Although he did not know what had happened, it was clear that it had something to do with the ck mist.


    From the situation during the day, it seemed that the ck goblin tribe had undergone a change because of the ck fog that had spewed out from the ck well in the middle of the tribe.


    Even the ck armor that they had collected was created because the ck mist had the ability to defend against attacks below the Tier 3 realm.


    What exactly was this ck mist?


    Before Ren Qi could think carefully, the demons in front of him had already charged into the territory.


    Arge number of fallen mes shot out,nding in the midst of the demons, causing a wave of screams.


    However, these monsters seemed to have been summoned by something. Their green eyes were filled with a fanatical light as they charged towards Ren Qi¡¯s territory without any fear of death.


    It was as if there was something special inside that was attracting them.


    The surrounding defensive traps were activated one after another, and arge number of monsters fell into the traps and were immediately killed.


    The level of the defensive items that Ren Qi had bought were still rtively high, and they were quite effective against these Tier 3 monsters.


    Although the ck mist around these monsters had increased their strength to Tier 4, their defensive strength did not increase too much.


    However, arge number of monsters fell into the defensive traps, causing the defensive traps to suffer a lot of losses.


    Ren Qi calmly looked at the demons that were charging forward like a demon wave, and did not use therger defensive items.


    Thoserge defensive items were all one-time use, and they were very lethal. However, there was no need to use them on these demons.


    After all, a defensive wall had been built around the territory with refined iron.


    The demons in front of them stepped on theirpanions¡¯ corpses and charged to the front of the defensive wall.


    With the support of Luo Ming¡¯s refined iron, the defensive wall was almostpleted. The Tier-3 demons could not jump up at all. They could only step on theirpanions¡¯ bodies and try their best to scale the wall.


    However, the subi were already standing on the wall, constantlyunching the fallen mes.


    Under Ren Qi¡¯smand, the two battle subi flew into the air. If the impact of the demons was strong in a certain direction, they would rush there and release arge amount of fallen mes to eliminate the pressure.


    The entire process was very smooth. The subi killed more than half of the attacking demons without much damage.


    However, these demons were still fearless. They continued to attack crazily, as if they would not hesitate even if they died here.


    At this moment, in the ck mist above the forest not far away, a dense me descended from the sky and crashed into the forest below.


    The thing that spat out this me was a huge creature. Ren Qi could see its huge figure through the mes.


    It was a huge ck dragon!

 Chapter 35 - Hidden Upgrade Requirements!

    <h4>Chapter 35: Hidden Upgrade Requirements!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Looking at its huge body and the pressure that could be felt even from this distance, a trace of shock shed across Ren Qi¡¯s eyes.


    This was a Tier 8 ck dragon!


    Moreover, it was an adult Level 100 dragon!


    It suddenly pped its huge wings, and its huge body streaked across the sky above the ck forest, leaving behind a bright me that burned the forest below.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw the ck dragon follow the ck mist to the sky above his territory.


    Ren Qi could even clearly see the ck dragon¡¯s eyes turning downwards for a moment.


    Looking at the territory below and the subus legion, the ck dragon did not stop at all. As if it were looking at an ant, it lightly flicked its wings as it continued to fly to the mountain behind and quickly disappeared.


    Only then did Ren Qi let out a sigh of relief. He stretched his somewhat stiff body.


    This was an adult Tier 8 giant dragon!


    With just a single dragon breath, his territory would probably be turned into ashes.


    Fortunately, he was inconspicuous in the other party¡¯s eyes, so he did not provoke the other party¡¯s attack.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the mountain behind him.


    The ck mist lingered around the mountain, making it seem very mysterious.


    Ren Qi did not know what was inside the mountain, but he hoped that the ck dragon could stay far away.


    Three dayster, when the demon wave arrived, the surrounding monsters would all riot andunch an attack on his territory.


    If the ck dragon was around, it was very likely that it wouldunch a dragon breath on his territory in a frenzy, and that would be a disaster.


    Elise came to Ren Qi¡¯s side. She looked at Ren Qi and said firmly, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s only a Tier 8 dragon. When I advance to Tier 8, I¡¯ll be able to fight it. If I advance to Tier 9, even killing it will be easy.¡±


    Hearing Elise¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°From what you said, it seems like you can advance steadily?¡±


    Although the mutated subus had a certain probability to advance its tier every ten levels, the probability was not very high.


    However, Elise spoke as if she could steadily advance through the tiers.


    Elise shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t steadily advance, but as long as I have ten magic crystals, I can advance to Tier 7 without needing to improve my level.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. He did not expect that his unique mutated subus actually had such a hidden requirement to level up!


    Using magic crystals to level up!


    Magic crystals were naturally very precious!


    Ten magic crystals in exchange for a single tier upgrade was actually quite a loss. The price-to-performance ratio could be said to be extremely low.


    However, Ren Qi was stilll very tempted when he thought that his mutated subus had a chance to advance to Tier 9 and be a fallen angel.


    After all, even the weakest fallen angel was a demigod-level existence!


    It didn¡¯t seem like it would be such a loss to use magic crystals to level up now. It could be considered a long-term investment.


    However, Ren Qi didn¡¯t have that many magic crystals at the moment.


    Moreover, if he had enough magic crystals, Ren Qi would still choose to level up the recruitment pool first.


    After all, the higher the level of the recruitment pool, the higher the probability of summoning a high-tier mutated subus.


    However, it was good to know this news. In the future, if he had enough magic crystals, he could spend some to help a high-tier subus raise its rank.


    Elise¡¯s words made the fear in Ren Qi¡¯s heart disappear slightly.


    Although his current strength was not enough to face a Tier 8 adult dragon head-on, he was still considered one of the strongest among all the new lords.


    Of course, this was in addition to the overall defense of the territory.


    The subi in the surroundings began to clean up the battlefield, harvesting quite a bit of demonic meat and fur.


    Order quickly returned to the territory, and some subi continued to patrol the surroundings.


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group for a while and found that the other new lords hadn¡¯t encountered anything simr.


    It seemed that the monster attack this time was aimed at him alone.


    The state of the monsters just now was clearly not right. Even though they knew that the could not break through his territory, they still attacked without any fear of death.


    It was as if someone was controlling them.


    Ren Qi thought for a long time, but he could not find any clues. So he decided to take a rest.


    Now that the first wave of the demon wave was approaching, he needed to maintain his mental state.


    However, tonight¡¯s monster attack also gave Ren Qi a sense of crisis.


    Previously, Ren Qi had already exterminated most of the monsters in the forest. Although it was only a part of it, it still made Ren Qi somewhat rxed.


    Tonight¡¯s monster attack told Ren Qi that this ce was still a wilderness surrounded by monsters.


    Moreover, the surrounding environment was very strange. He needed to be extra careful. The process of improving the strength of the territory could not be neglected.


    After a night, Ren Qi woke up and opened the chat group. He roughly browsed through the previous messages.


    Now, there were more and more trade messages in the chat group. After all, the demon wave was about to arrive, so everyone began to prepare.


    Ren Qi once again put up 30 sets of ck armor in exchange for high-level demonic meat. These ck armors were quickly sold out.


    Ren Qi left the bedroom and went to his territory. He first went to the warehouse and counted the resources.


    Ren Qi now had about 50,000 kilograms of wood, 100,000 kilograms of stone, and more than 2000 kilograms of refined iron.


    With these basic resources, he could expand his territory.


    The newly formed territory was the size of a castle. As more and more subi were recruited, it also needed to be expanded.


    Moreover, after the expansion, the subi would be able to better deploy theirbat strength and strengthen the territory¡¯s defenses.


    Following that, Ren Qi came to the courtyard. Elise and the other Tier 6 subi were waiting for Ren Qi to deploy them.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on Risa, who was at the side. He suddenly realized that Risa had already advanced to Tier 4.


    Risa had been recruited together with Elise. However, Elise had advanced to Tier 6 while Risa was still at Tier 3.


    However, her level was the highest among all the subi.


    ¡°Risa, when did you advance?¡±


    Risa replied respectfully, ¡°Reporting to master, I advanced to Tier 4 yesterday at Level 40. It¡¯s all thanks to Master¡¯s favor.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly. He had a guess about Risa¡¯s advancement.


    Perhaps the increase inbat experience could also effectively help the troops advance in level.


    Of course, this was just Ren Qi¡¯s guess.


    Coming to the recruitment pool, Ren Qi began to prepare for a new day of recruitment.


    The 18-winged fallen angel statue was still standing in front of the recruitment pool. ck fog lingered around its body, giving off a mysterious and imposing aura.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze was somewhat expectant. He didn¡¯t know how lucky he was today, but he hoped that he could recruit high-tier mutated subi.


    After scattering enough energy crystals, two mutated subi slowly walked out of the recruitment pool in front of him.

 Chapter 36 - Pre-sale Information!

    <h4>Chapter 36: Pre-sale Information!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    After scattering enough energy crystals, two mutated subi slowly walked out of the recruitment pool in front of him.


    They were both Tier 3, and there were no higher-tier mutated subi.


    It seemed that his luck today wasn¡¯t too good.


    Looking at the recruitment pool in front of him, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    Perhaps it was because his recruitment pool was a little special, so even after he upgraded it to Tier 2, the number of subi recruited from the recruitment pool was still two per day.


    He didn¡¯t know if the number of subi would increase when the recruitment pool advanced to Tier 3.


    After feeding the two newly-recruited subi, Ren Qi asked Elise and Maggie to lead their own teams. A battle subus was assigned to each team to continue hunting in the forest.


    ¡°Of course, while hunting, we also have to explore the depths of the forest to see if there are any forces simr to the ck goblin tribe,¡± Ren Qi instructed softly.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Elise and Maggie received the order and led the subus squad to set off.


    After the battle a few days ago and arge amount of demonic meat being fed, the overall level of the subus squad was already close to level 40.


    There were also subi like Risa who had broken through to level 40.


    ording to Ren Qi¡¯s estimation, after the new subi were recruited, all the subi should be able to break through to level 40 after today.


    This made Ren Qi look forward to seeing more upgraded subi among them.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t stay idle in the territory. Hemanded the subi around him to repair the defensive traps and continue building the refined iron wall.


    If the territory was expanded, Ren Qi nned to arrange for it to be carried out after the demon wave.


    After all, there were still three days before the demon wave arrived. The limited resources should be used in fewer ces so that the defense would be stronger.


    Watching the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi learned some new information from them.


    For example, the lords had already named their ces.


    For example, the ck Desert, the Chilly Wind Mountain Stream, the Lion King Grasnd, the Dragon Swamp, the Pr Ice Field, the ck Mist Forest...


    Ren Qi was attracted by the name of one of the ck Mist Forests. Looking at the descriptions of the ck Mist Forest given by the lords, he felt that they were referring to therge patch of forest in front of his territory.


    The forest in front of the territory was veryrge. Elise and the others had only explored a small part of it.


    It seemed that there should be other lords around the ck mist forest.


    This was good news for Ren Qi.


    After all, there must be many monsters hidden in the huge ck mist forest.


    Once the demon wave arrived, the monsters would swarm out. The more lords there were, the less pressure Ren Qi would face.


    By noon, some subi had already reached level 40.


    Some of them had also reached Tier 4, but the probability was not very high. About one in ten subi who had reached level 40 had been lucky enough to reach Tier 4.


    However, it was still not bad. At least, it had given the subi a rtivelyrge increase in their overallbat power.


    At this moment, news from Luo Ming arrived. The two newly built Tier 4 defense towers had already been transported over.


    Ren Qi led a group of subi to the trade tunnel and pulled the Tier 4 defense towers back.


    The Tier 4 defense towers were very tall, even taller than Ren Qi¡¯s castle.


    However, Luo Ming had divided the defense towers into a few sections and transported them over. Ren Qi only needed to assemble them, so it was quite convenient.


    The two Tier 4 defense towers were built on the left and right sides of the territory by Ren Qi, guarding the entire territory.


    The Tier 4 defense towers were made of refined iron, the fur of monsters, and some other materials. The entire tower was shining with a metallic luster.


    It also had some fur texture on it.


    The entire defense tower was very tightly guarded. Five or six subus could be ced on top of it.


    The defense tower had all sorts of defense facilities, and there were also lighting equipment that could be used to scout at night.


    Ren Qi was very satisfied after checking, and he immediately posted a message in the chat group.


    [ Two dayster, I¡¯ll have a batch of Tier 4 defense towers. The number is limited. Lords who want to buy them can prepare the resources they need in advance. When the timees, it¡¯ll be firste, first served ]


    This could be considered a warm-up for the sale of Tier 4 defense towers in advance.


    After all, the demon wave was about to descend. During this period of time, everyone would frantically use their resources to raise their territory¡¯s defense and increase thebat power of their troops.


    Ren Qi had released this information in advance because he was afraid that these lords would use up all their resources. At that time, they wouldn¡¯t have the resources to buy his defense towers.


    Compared to using resources to raise the territory¡¯s defense, buying a Tier 4 defense tower was obviously a more effective method.


    The moment Ren Qi finished uploading the information, the entire chat group exploded.


    [ As expected of the big boss 777. Every time he appeared, he would cause amotion]


    [Oh My God, a Tier 4 defense tower! Moreover, judging from the tone of the Boss 777, there should be quite a number of them. Could it be that the 777 has awakened a dwarf army? He can even create such a thing ]


    [ Impossible! The dwarf army is not strong inbat. It is a support-type army. Boss 777¡¯s army should be very strong. ]


    [ I feel that the 777 must have obtained the construction blueprint, right? In addition, there were sufficient resources, so he could build a Tier 4 defense tower. There are also surplus for sale. ]


    [ Construction blueprint? Isn¡¯t that too lucky? However, this can confirm that the army that the Boss 777 has awakened is a humanoid army. ]


    [ I really envy 777. He has umted so many resources in such a short amount of time. He is simply filthy rich. ]


    [ Yeah, it would be great if my territory could be next to 777. That way, I could take advantage of him to tide over this demon wave.]


    The lords in the chat group were all amazed by the sale of the Tier 4 defense tower.


    After all, most of them could only rely on wood and stone to improve their territory¡¯s defense. To them, the Tier 4 defense tower was already an extremely high-end defensive item.


    [ Damn it, let¡¯s go all out! I have to save up resources these two days to get the Tier 4 defense tower, no matter what! ]


    [ Yes, yes, yes. The Tier 4 defense tower will greatly improve the territory¡¯s defense. Although the demon wave this time is a crisis, as long as we survive the demon wave, we will have enough time to upgrade our troops. Moreover, under the impact of the demon wave, arge number of monsters will be trampled to death. When that timees, just going out and picking up those corpses will be profitable. ]


    [ Don¡¯t think too much about it. Let¡¯s talk about it after we can withstand this demon wave! ]


    [ Anyway, I¡¯m prepared to go bankrupt and buy a Tier 4 defense tower. ]


    All the Lords were discussing the sale of the Tier 4 defense tower. Some of them were already vowing to purchase a tier 4 defense tower.


    Looking at the discussions in the chat group, Ren Qi revealed a smile.


    When Luo Ming finished building the Tier 4 defense tower, he would be able to sell it for a good price.


    ¡°There are still two days before the arrival of the demon wave predicted by the mage. This demon wave will affect all the new lords, and there will be a big reshuffle of the new lords.¡±


    ¡°Some of the weaker new lords might die under the impact of this demon wave. As long as they survive this demon wave, not only will they have more time to increase their territory¡¯s strength, they can also obtain arge number of monster corpses to increase their troops¡¯ strength.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. He was no longer too worried about this demon wave.


    After all, with the current strength of his subus legion, it was enough to resist the primary demon wave.


    Taking a step back, even if a high-tier monster appeared and attacked his territory, he still had a powerful defense.


    It was enough!


    Unless there was a Tier 8 super high-tier monster, Ren Qi was confident that he could withstand it.


    At night, the subi returned to the territories. Other than a few newly recruited subi, the rest had all leveled up to level 40, and seven or eight of them had leveled up to Tier 4.


    As for the two battle subi, they had also reached level 30, and theirbat power had greatly increased.


    Elise came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Respected master, during the search today, we did not find any forces like ck goblins, but we found a group of giant lizards.¡±

 Chapter 37 - Giant Lizards Were Found!

    <h4>Chapter 37: Giant Lizards Were Found!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi raised his brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with this group of giant lizards?¡±


    ¡°Master, we discovered this group of giant lizards when we were searching the depths of the forest. There are about 100 of them.


    ¡°Most of them are at Tier 4. However, there¡¯s a Tier 6mander-level giant lizard king and about 10 elite Tier 5 giant lizards.


    ¡°As night was about to fall, we didn¡¯t attack them rashly. With our strength, it would be easy to wipe out this group of giant lizards.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded in agreement.


    After all, the situation here was a little mysterious, especially at night. No one knew what would happen.


    If they wanted to take action, it would be best to do it during the day.


    After pondering for a moment, Ren Qi said to Elise, ¡°Tomorrow morning, you will search for the location of these giant lizards. If you discover them, annihte them immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Elise nodded respectfully.


    ¡°A hundred giant lizards, including a sixth-tiermander-level giant lizard king. I wonder if one of them will drop a magic crystal.¡±


    ¡°I already have four magic crystals. If I can obtain one more, I will have met the requirements to level up the recruitment pool.¡±


    ¡°When the recruitment pool reaches Tier 3, the chances of producing high-tier subi will be much higher.¡±


    Ren Qi thought to himself. He was looking forward to tomorrow.


    As night fell, everything around them sank into darkness again.


    Unlike before, Ren Qi now had two Tier 4 defense towers that could deploy searchlights to explore the surroundings.


    However, Ren Qi did not use them directly. After all, the situation at night was still unclear.


    If he used the searchlights rashly, he might attract monsters to attack him.


    Moreover, after Elise¡¯s perceptive ability was upgraded, she was no longer suppressed even in his territory. She could detect the situation within a thousand meters around her.


    This was enough.


    By the time Elise discovered the enemy, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to use the searchlight.


    After looking at the messages in the chat group for a while, Ren Qi returned to his bedroom to rest.


    A night of silence.


    Today was the penultimate day of the demon wave, and the chat group¡¯s transaction messages had be increasingly dense.


    All the new lords were thinking of ways to exchange the resources they needed to enhance the strength and defense of their territories.


    There were even some new female lords who had begun to openly sell their bodies in the chat group in exchange for resources or the protection of the surrounding lords.


    Of course, there were also some gigolos who posted this information.


    All the new lords were anxious.


    After all, if they were drowned in the demon wave, they would die.


    Ren Qi also woke up early. The situation in the territory was the same as before, and the subi were patrolling seriously.


    Meanwhile, Elise had already prepared breakfast for him.


    After the subi team finished eating the demonic meat, Elise and Maggie led their teams to continue hunting in the ck mist forest and looking for the group of giant lizards that they had found yesterday.


    Ren Qi ate his breakfast while opening the chat group to check the information inside.


    30 sets of ck armor were put up on sale again and after finding the lord toplete the trade, Ren Qi finished his breakfast and went to the courtyard.


    It was time to recruit again.


    Ren Qi took a deep breath and walked to the statue in front of the recruitment pool.


    After pouring enough energy crystals into the pool, two subi quickly walked out.


    Feeling the auras of the two subi, Ren Qi revealed a smile.


    They were two Tier 4 subi. Although he hadn¡¯t recruited a Tier 6 subus, Tier 4 subi were eptable.


    However, he still felt a little regretful.


    After all, if there were more high-tier subi, these two days could be used to help them raise their levels. That way, he could further strengthen his territory before the demon wave arrived.


    However, the results weren¡¯t too bad.


    Ren Qi opened his friend list and erased all the messages about friend requests. Then, he saw the message Luo Ming had sent.


    [ Good morning, Boss 777. I have good news for you. Today, my battle android caught a wandering dwarf while mining. She found a defensive blueprint on him. ]


    [ This defensive blueprint is a Tier 4 defensive cannon. I don¡¯t have any gunpowder here, so this blueprint isn¡¯t of much use to me. Boss 777, I¡¯ll leave this blueprint to you. It¡¯s a way of thanking you for taking care of me during this period of time. ]


    Ren Qi stared nkly at the message, somewhat speechless.


    On one hand, it was because Luo Ming¡¯s luck was simply too good. He could even capture a dwarf while mining and obtain a blueprint for a Tier 4 defensive cannon.


    On the other hand, he was deeply moved by the other party¡¯s character.


    Beforeing into contact with him, this fellow had been very careful. In order to avoid being targeted by the surrounding lords because of the refined iron ore, he had chosen to trade with him, who was far away from him.


    Who would have thought that after trading a few times, he would directly give him such a blueprint? He didn¡¯t have any reservations at all.


    Ren Qi smiled and then typed out a string of words to reply.


    [ No need. I have enough defensive power here. If you don¡¯t have any gunpowder, you can go to the chat group and see if anyone is selling it. ]


    [ Sigh, forget it. I reckon that you won¡¯t dare to buy gunpowder inrge quantities. How about this? When the Tier 4 defense tower sells, I¡¯ll add the terms of exchange for gunpowder. When the timees, I¡¯ll get the gunpowder and send it directly to you ]


    [ The demon wave is about to arrive. Hurry up and raise your territory¡¯s strength and defense. Get ready to resist the demon wave this time. ]


    Ren Qi was unfamiliar with the new lords and definitely wouldn¡¯t express his good intentions to them.


    However, Luo Ming had already traded with him many times. Moreover, he was so kind. Naturally, he would treat him well.


    [ Yes, yes. Thank you, Big Brother 777 ] The little boy replied quickly.


    Ren Qi continued typing and asked him. [ By the way, how many Tier 4 defense towers have been built?]


    Luo Ming replied. [ Eight have already been built. I¡¯ve kept four, and the remaining four will be sent to Big Boss 777 first.]


    [ By tomorrow, we should be able to build eight more Tier 4 defense towers.]


    Ren Qi was pleasantly surprised when he saw this message.


    He had kept two of the four Tier 4 defense towers that Luo Ming had sent over, and there were two more that could be sold.


    Adding on the eight that would be sent over tomorrow, there would be a total of ten Tier 4 defense towers that could be sold.


    This number far exceeded Ren Qi¡¯s estimation.


    He did not expect Luo Ming¡¯s army to be able to build things so quickly!


    However, that was also true. After all, his army was abination of a mechanical army and a humanoid army.


    [ Alright, you can directly transport them over when the timees. ]


    Ren Qi arranged for a few subi to go to the trade channel and pull back the four Tier 4 defense towers that Luo Ming had transported over.


    Following that, Ren Qi sensed something and switched the shared vision to Elise¡¯s body.


    Elise had found yesterday¡¯s group of giant lizards!

 Chapter 38 - Kill the Giant Lizards!

    <h4>Chapter 38: Kill the Giant Lizards!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The group of giant lizards was still in the same spot.


    As Ren Qi changed his view, he could clearly see that the ck mist in the depths of the forest seemed to have be denser.


    In front of the forest, about a hundred giant lizards were lying on the soft ground in front of them.


    They were also different from ordinary giant lizards. Perhaps because of the invasion of the ck mist around them, their bodies had be a little ck and bright, and they even had a faint metallic luster.


    Elise and Maggie slowly raised their hands andmanded the surrounding subi to surround the group of giant lizards in front of them.


    The subi moved very lightly and did not rm the group of giant lizards at all.


    When all the subi were ready, Elise took the lead and rushed out.


    She was now past level 40 and had awakened a new ability.


    A red figure remained where she was, and Elise instantly appeared in front of the group of giant lizards.


    Her expression became seductive, and her figure became even more enchanting.


    Her fair fingers gently touched her fiery red lips, and one after another, pink-red lip phantoms instantly shot out, heading towards the giant lizards in front.


    These giant lizards instantly became violent, but the surrounding red lip phantoms quicklynded on their bodies.


    This was Elise¡¯s newly-awakened AOE subus ability.


    Some of the lower-tier lizards¡¯ eyes turned blurry.


    As for the Tier 5 and Tier 6 lizards, even though they were still conscious, their bodies stiffened for a moment.


    At this moment, the two battle subi pped their wings and appeared in mid-air.


    Pitch-ck light swords appeared in their hands, andrge amounts of fallen mes shot down like meteors.


    In an instant, the giant lizards below were engulfed by the fallen mes.


    At the same time, the surrounding subi swarmed out and unleashed their abilities, attacking the giant lizards.


    After a few days of cooperation, Elise and the others had a high degree of tacit understanding.


    Under this set of attacks, arge number of Tier 4 giant lizards were killed.


    The Tier 6 lizard king roared into the sky, its eyes turning scarlet as it began to charge left and right.


    It had to be said that these lizards¡¯ defenses were truly strong. Even after being burned by the fallen mes, there were still many lizards that were roaring and fleeing around.


    They could also shoot out putrid liquid from their mouths to attack from a distance.


    When the liquid fell on the trees and the ground, it would instantly corrode the space, creating a big hole.


    If not for Maggie¡¯s quick reflexes and the magic shields she cast on the subi who were about to be sprayed by the liquid, this corrosive liquid would probably have taken the life of a few subi.


    Seeing this, Elise directly ordered the surrounding subi to disy their agility advantage. There was no need to attack, as they had to avoid being hit by the corrosive liquid.


    With the encirclement and suppression of the subus army, the lizards fell to the ground one after another.


    In a short 10 minutes, the Tier 4 lizards were all dead, leaving only a few Tier 5 elite giant lizards and the Tier 6mander-level giant lizard king.


    Elise, Maggie, and the two battle subi worked together to chase the Tier 6 giant lizard king to the side.


    The rest of the Tier 5 elite giant lizards were left to the other subi.


    The Tier 6 giant lizard king¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and it was furious.


    Its body was very huge, like a huge bear. It did not have the tough skin of an ordinary giant lizard, but instead, it had delicate-looking scales that gave off a metallic luster.


    These ck scales stuck close to the giant lizard king¡¯s body, enveloping it tightly.


    Its strength was astonishing. With a flick of its tail, it could break boulders.


    Its limbs were also very strong. When it moved at full force, its speed was also very fast.


    At this moment, this Tier 6 giant lizard king¡¯s scarlet eyes were staring at Elise and Maggie. Mist was spewing out of its nostrils, ready to attack.


    Elise and the others¡¯ charm didn¡¯t have much effect on this giant lizard king. The charm could only stop its body for a moment.


    After a few rounds of fighting, the slightly-injured giant lizard king stared at Elise.


    Its limbs tensed up and it rushed out quickly. It opened its mouth and arge amount of corrosive liquid spewed out, blocking Maggie and the battle subi.


    Elise snorted. This giant lizard king was smart. It wanted to attack them one by one.


    But unfortunately, it had chosen the wrong person.


    Elise¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She stood where she was and condensed a fallen me in her palm, smashing it fiercely on the giant lizard king¡¯s body.


    Elise did not dodge the giant lizard king¡¯s attack.


    The giant lizard king arrived in front of Elise, roared angrily and opened its mouth to bite at her snow-white neck.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The giant lizard king¡¯s jaw closed with a crisp snap, but it missed.


    Where Elise had been standing just now, a pink figure slowly dissipated, and Elise appeared beside Maggie.


    Her [Phantom] skill had recovered.


    The giant lizard king felt that it was being teased. It roared and changed its target, rushing towards Maggie.


    However, at this time, two battle subi had already arrived in front of Maggie.


    The ck light swords in their hands were swung out, and two jet-ck cross-sh sword energies instantly shot out, directlynding on the giant lizard king¡¯s body, tearing apart its hard scales.


    Fresh blood instantly flowed out from the giant lizard king¡¯s body, and the Tier 6mander-level giant lizard king finally revealed a trace of fear in its eyes.


    It pretended to continue attacking, but its four limbs made a turn and it directly rushed towards the ck mist forest behind it.


    It wanted to escape!


    Seeing this, the two battle subi immediately rushed out and quickly caught up with the escaping giant lizard king.


    The light swords in their hands suddenly flew out, turning into several meters long ck light swords in mid-air, and directlynded on the giant lizard king¡¯s body.


    The two huge ck light swords pierced through the giant lizard king¡¯s body, nailing it to the ground.


    The Tier 6 giant lizard king roared out in pain as the dark energy from the two huge ck light swords continued to corrode its flesh.


    The light swords were covered in the fallen mes, which covered the body of the Tier 6 giant lizard king.


    No matter how hard the giant lizard king struggled, it could not break free from the two ck light swords.


    This was the most powerful single-target attack that the two battle subi had awakened after reaching level 40.


    Elise and Maggie also rushed over. The four subi attacked together and killed the Tier 6mander-level giant lizard king.


    After a brief rest, Elise and Maggie led the subi army to bring the giant lizards¡¯ corpses back to the territory.


    In the territory, Ren Qi looked at the corpses of the giant lizards on the ground and smiled.


    He ordered the subi to start dposing the corpses. There would be arge amount of Tier 4 demonic meat and the hard skin of the giant lizards.


    The skin of the giant lizards was very hard. It could be used to make defensive items and could be sold for a good price.


    At this moment, a surprised voice came from Elise. She shouted at Ren Qi, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a magic crystal in the lizard king¡¯s body!¡±


    Ren Qi looked over. Elise, who was standing next to the giant lizard king¡¯s body, was happily looking at Ren Qi.


    In her palm, a magic crystal was lying quietly.

 Chapter 39 - Advanced Construction Blueprints!

    <h4>Chapter 39: Advanced Construction Blueprints!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi could not help but swallow his saliva as he looked at the trembling peaks of Elise.


    Perhaps it was because her level was approaching the level 50 adulthood stage, but the current Elise was exceptionally alluring.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was the lord of the territory, he would have fallen into this round enchantment long ago.


    Looking down at the magic crystal in Elise¡¯s hand, Ren Qi¡¯s face revealed a hint of pleasant surprise.


    Unexpectedly, a magic crystal really appeared!


    With this magic crystal, he now had five magic crystals.


    As for energy crystals, Ren Qi had always had enough of those.


    Now, he had met the conditions to upgrade the recruitment pool. However, Ren Qi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to upgrade it right now. Instead, he had the subus disintegrate the giant lizards¡¯ corpses.


    Soon, Ren Qi got more than 500 kilograms of Tier 4 demonic meat. These giant lizards had huge bodies and high meat content.


    Previously, Ren Qi had already bought a lot of high-tier demonic meat, which was enough to eat. Therefore, Ren Qi decided to directly trade all this demonic meat.


    After all, although Luo Ming¡¯s refined iron ore was there, not much refined iron was extracted every day. Now that there was a Tier 4 defense tower that needed to be forged, Ren Qi did not get too much refined iron.


    Therefore, Ren Qi decided to use this demonic meat to exchange for refined iron and some materials to build the wall, in order to speed up the construction of the refined iron wall.


    Soon, Ren Qi¡¯s transaction information appeared in the chat group.


    Now, Tier 4 demonic meat could be seen everywhere in the chat group, and Tier 5 elite demonic meat was also not rare.


    However, Tier 6mander-level demonic meat was still very rare, and every time it appeared, it would cause a discussion.


    Ren Qi could be considered a celebrity in the chat group now. The moment he sent out the transaction information, it caused a discussion.


    [ F*ck! Tier 6mander-level demonic meat! Big boss 777, as expected of you. You can even sell it. ]


    [ They have so many resources to sell now. We are all throwing our lives away to exchange for resources. It¡¯s really infuriating topare people. ]


    [ The Tier 6mander-level giant lizard king¡¯sbat strength is rtively high among the Tier 6. It seems that the Boss 777¡¯s troops are at least Tier 6. ]


    [ My troops are tier 6, but I have never been as awesome as 777. Boss 777¡¯s troops are definitely above Tier 6. I don¡¯t even think they¡¯re Tier 7. His troops are probably Tier 8 or Tier 9. ]


    Because of the giant lizard king¡¯s demonic meat, a wave of spection about Ren Qi¡¯s soldiers¡¯ ranks rose in the chat group.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know what they would think if they knew that most of his soldiers were only Tier 3.


    After all, the demon wave was about to arrive, and although some of the new lords had some refined iron, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use in their hands. They might as well exchange it for some demonic meat.


    Some of them did not have enough refined iron to build defensive facilities, so they exchanged it for demonic meat to increase the strength of their troops.


    Soon, the Tier 4 demonic meat was sold out, and the Tier 5 elite giiant lizards¡¯ demonic meat was constantly being bought.


    As for the Tier 6 giant lizard king¡¯s demonic meat, Ren Qi set a rtively high price, so no one asked about it.


    However, Ren Qi believed that someone would definitely buy it.


    In the depths of the Yinfeng Mountain, a young man was sitting on a stone, watching the golden dragon y the surrounding monsters as if it was killing chickens.


    His golden dragon was already level 30, and none of the surrounding monsters could stop him.


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, the young man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He naturally had some impression of Ren Qi in the chat group.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s trade message, the youth pondered for a moment.


    He didn¡¯t need Tier 4 and Tier 5 giant lizard meat, but he did need Tier 6 giant lizard king meat.


    The Tier 6 giant lizard king already had a trace of dragon bloodline. If his golden dragon ate it, it would have a good effect.


    The level of the monsters around him was rtively low, causing the golden dragon¡¯s level to increase a little slowly.


    After thinking for a moment, he sent a message to Ren Qi.


    [ What¡¯s the price of the Tier 6 giant lizard king¡¯s demonic meat? I don¡¯t have any refined iron here. How much do I need topay for it in energy crystals? ]


    After waiting for a long time, the young man did not receive any reply.


    This made his eyes narrow, and his expression became a little ugly.


    He wanted to tell this guy that his army was a top-tier Tier 8 golden dragon, but the pride in his heart made him stay quiet.


    He snorted coldly, waved his hand, and summoned back the golden dragon.


    Today, he was going to destroy another lord¡¯s territory!


    ...


    On the teau, Li Tian was leading the five elemental thunder qilins to hunt. Beside her, there was a petite girl, followed by a group of dwarves.


    When Li Tian was hunting, she happened to meet this girl whose territory had been invaded and saved her.


    Unfortunately, the girl¡¯s recruitment pool had been destroyed, so Li Tian brought her along.


    Without the recruitment pool, this girl would not have any new troops in the future.


    Fortunately, her troops were dwarves, and they were of the support type. Li Tian nned to bring her to her territory as a subordinate.


    There were nearly a hundred dwarves. As long as their levels rose, she would have more than a hundred cksmiths, which would be a good help for Li Tian.


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Li Tian¡¯s expression was a littleplicated.


    <i>This guy can already kill a Tier 6 giant lizard king. It seems that the rank of his army is not low.</i>


    Thinking about that guy¡¯s attitude towards her, Li Tian was a little angry in her heart.


    <i>Hmph! Just wait. One day, I will bring my five elemental thunder qilin to you and make you apologize for ignoring me!</i>


    Tomorrow would be the arrival of the demon wave. Her five elemental thunder qilin could kill even more monsters. This was not a disaster for her, but a reward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The demonic meat is enough to feed your dwarves. Let¡¯s go back first. You will stay in my territory in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you.¡±


    Li Tian looked at the female figure behind her and said softly.


    At this time, in Ren Qi¡¯s territory, he didn¡¯t pay attention to those who wanted to use other resources to exchange for the giant lizard king¡¯s demonic meat. He mainly wanted refined iron.


    After half an hour, the giant lizard king¡¯s demonic meat was also sold, and Ren Qi obtained a batch of refined iron.


    With this batch of refined iron, the refined iron wall could bepleted.


    At this moment, Elise jumped up again.


    ¡°Master,e quickly! I found a construction blueprint here!¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He had just heard that Luo Ming had obtained a Tier 4 cannon construction blueprint. Had hee here?


    He quickly walked to Elise¡¯s side and saw that she was holding a construction blueprint in her hand.


    ¡°Master, this was found in the stomach of a giant lizard. It was held tightly by a dwarf¡¯s palm. It should have belonged to a dwarf who was eaten by a giant lizard.¡±


    Elise looked at Ren Qi and handed the construction blueprint to him.


    The construction blueprint was wrapped in a leather bag and did not suffer any contamination.


    Ren Qi opened it slowly and saw the information of the construction blueprint.


    [ Advanced Construction Blueprint: Dark Crystal Tower ]


    [ Effect: Increases the experience of dark-type soldiers within 100 meters. Gives 10 experience points per hour. ]


    [ Effect: Increases the defense and attack power of dark-type soldiers within 100 meters by 10%. ]


    [ Construction requirements: 3000 kilogram of wood, 10,000 kilogram of stone, 3000 kilogram of refined iron, 100 energy crystal. ]

 Chapter 40 - One Less Succubus!

    <h4>Chapter 40: One Less Subus!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Looking at the construction blueprint in his hand, Ren Qi was stunned.


    It was actually a high-level construction blueprint!


    Moreover, this Dark Crystal Tower was very suitable for his troops.


    The subus itself was a dark-type unit. If this Dark Crystal Tower was built, it could increase the experience points of the troops within a hundred meters.


    Ten experience points per hour was equivalent to half a kilogram of Tier 2 demon meat.


    Most importantly, there was no need to digest the demonic meat. As long as the unit was within 100 meters of the crystal tower, it could be improved.


    This was what Ren Qi was most excited about.


    Moreover, the second effect was also very good. It could increase the defense and attack power of the dark troops within 100 meters.


    Although it was only 10% , it was still a pretty good bonus.


    However, the range was a little short, only 100 meters.


    With the expansion of the territory, this effect would definitely not be able to cover the area around the territory.


    However, Ren Qi did not want the second effect. Instead, he wanted the first effect.


    By building this Dark Crystal Tower around the subus¡¯ residence, it would be able to increase their experience at all times. Although the process was rtively slow, it was still a pleasant surprise.


    However, the requirements for building the Dark Crystal Tower were still quite harsh.


    Wood, stone, and the like were rtively simple, but it required 3000 kilograms of refined iron and also 100 energy crystals.


    Although Ren Qi had sufficient energy crystals, refined iron was indeed scarce.


    After building the refined iron wall, there wasn¡¯t much left.


    However, Ren Qi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The matter of building the Dark Crystal Tower could be left until after the demon wave.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi posted a trade message in the chat group.


    [ Tomorrow at 6 pm, I¡¯ll be selling 10 Tier-4 defense towers. The number is limited. Firste, first served ]


    [ This time, the Tier 4 defense towers will only be exchanged for four things: high-level demonic meat above tier 6, refined iron, energy crystals, and finally, magic crystals ]


    [ Magic crystals will be prioritised first. Four magic crystals for a Tier 4 defense tower. The exchange rate for the other three items will be announcedter. ]


    The moment this news was posted in the chat group, it instantly stirred up a huge discussion.


    After all, Ren Qi had already announced before that everyone should wait for the news of the Tier 4 defense tower.


    To these new lords, the Tier 4 defense tower could even decide whether they could survive the first wave of the demon wave.


    [ The Tier 4 defense tower of Boss 777 has finallye out. However, the exchange rate for it is a little harsh. Apart from refined iron and energy crystals, which are the resources I can collect, I don¡¯t have the other two. ]


    [ Yeah. If I could kill Tier 6 monsters, I wouldn¡¯t need the Tier 4 defense tower. ]


    [ The number of magic crystals is too low. The top 10 of each region were only rewarded one magic crystal during the assessment. ]


    For most of the new lords, although they could already hunt monsters, most of them could only hunt monsters below Tier 4.


    After all, even some lords who had awakened a Tier 6 or Tier 7 soldier would not be able to hunt monsters above Tier 6 before their troops reached adulthood at level 50.


    Currently, only lords who had awakened a super high-tier soldier like a Tier 8 unit could hunt monsters above Tier 6.


    As for magic crystals, they were even rarer. After all, magic crystals were a necessary item for upgading the recruitment pool.


    Most new lords who had a magic crystal would choose to upgrade the recruitment pool as soon as possible to increase the number of soldiers they could recruit.


    Most of these magic crystals were brought in before the territory materialized. After all, although the chances of magic crystals dropping from monsters here were many times higher than outside, they had to be atleast elite monsters above Tier 4. Only then would there be a chance to find magic crystals in their bodies.


    For many new lords, magic crystals were something that they could not hope to obtain.


    At least, it was unlikely for them to possess them now.


    Of course, some new lords who had brought in magic crystals but had yet to use them were considering whether they should use magic crystals to exchange for a Tier 4 defense tower.


    Magic crystals could be used to upgrade the recruitment pool and increase the development potential of the territory.


    However, the Tier 4 defense tower might be the key to defending against the demon wave this time. This made some people uncertain.


    However, there was still one more day. They could think about it carefully.


    [ It seems that we need to quickly mine refined iron. Fortunately, I have a refined iron mine here. I hope that the price offered by 777 will not be too outrageous. ]


    [ I do have some Tier 6 demonic meat, but I don¡¯t know how much 777 needs to exchange for it. ]


    [ I really envy 777. They already have so many resources to sell at this time. ]


    [ The development speed of 77¡¯s territory is really fast. It¡¯s far beyond our reach. ]


    The chat group was bustling with activity. Some people were happy while others were worried.


    Following Ren Qi¡¯s announcement, the prices of refined iron and high-tier demon meat skyrocketed. Those lords who didn¡¯t need the Tier 4 defense towers sold a batch of high-tier demonic meat, profiting greatly from it.


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and nodded slightly.


    This was the effect he wanted. Besides the towers he would exchange for with magic crystals, Ren Qi nned to auction off all the Tier 4 defense towers the next day.


    He would sell them to the highest bidder.


    After giving it some thought, Ren Qi sent out another trade message.


    [ 10 energy crystals in exchange for 10,000 kilograms of gunpowder. Come quickly! ]


    Gunpowder was not unfamiliar to the new lords. The knowledge they had learned before taught them how to the manufacture gunpowder.


    As long as there were relevant materials around the territory, they could manufacture it.


    Some lords who had awakened the mechanical army even prepared a lot in advance. Ten energy crystals in exchange for 10,000 kilograms of gunpowder. This price was still very affordable.


    Very quickly, someone contacted Ren Qi and directly traded over 10,000 kilograms of gunpowder.


    Ren Qi sent a few subi to the passage to carry out the trade and deliver the gunpowder to Luo Ming.


    With this gunpowder and Luo Ming¡¯s cannon blueprint, they should be able to guarantee their safety in this demon wave.


    After settling everything, the sky gradually darkened.


    The subi also finished their day¡¯s hunting. Apart from the giant lizards, they also harvested a lot of Tier 3 demonic meat today.


    Ren Qi already had a lot of demonic meat in storage, but there was still ack of high-tier demonic meat. He was just waiting for the auction tomorrow.


    All the subi began to rest and eat demonic meat, while Elise and Maggie began to count the subi.


    This was something that they had to do every day.


    After all, when they were hunting in the forest, they had to send out many subi to explore the surroundings of the forest. Firstly, it was to investigate the situation, and secondly, it was to avoid any danger and provide early warning.


    These subi were sent out to act as scouts for the entire subus army.


    Previously, even if there were some injured soldiers in the subi army, there were all ounted for.


    But in today¡¯s count, there was actually one less subus.


    After Elise carefully checked again, she discovered that the one who was missing was Risa.

 Chapter 41 - Intelligent Dwarves!

    <h4>Chapter 41</h4>


    <h4>Chapter 41: Intelligent Dwarves!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_


    Risa had been recruited together with her. Elise had deep feelings for her.


    After learning about this situation, Elise immediately rushed to Ren Qi¡¯s side to report.


    ¡°Master, Risa was sent out as a scout to explore the surroundings of the ck mist forest today, but she didn¡¯te back. It¡¯s possible that she got lost in the forest. I want to bring people to look for her.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned slightly when he heard that.


    The sky outside was getting darker and darker. The night wasing, and the situation in the surroundings was still not very clear.


    He switched his vision and found that he could not reach Risa. The distance should have exceeded the limit.


    No one knew what the situation was like in the wild under the dark night. At least, from the crazy attack of the monstersst time, those monsters that were eroded by the ck mist might be even more violent during


    night-time.


    It was obviously not wise to go out at this time.


    At this time, Ren Qi¡¯s most rational choice was to give up on the search and rescue. It all depended on whether or not Risa was lucky enough to return to the territory.


    After all, the one that went missing was only a Tier 4 mutant subus.


    If they were to go out to search and suffer even greater losses, it would not be worth it.


    However, looking at the anxious gaze of Elise, Ren Qi thought for a moment before speaking out, ¡°Elise, bring Maggie and the two battle subi out to search. If you encounter any danger, you should return to the


    territory first.¡±


    Although it seemed reasonable not to let Elise and the others go out to search, it was still a very cold-blooded choice.


    Ren Qi could be cold-blooded to the enemy, but he could not be cold-blooded to his own troops.


    They were not cold figures, but living subi.


    Moreover, the four of them were Tier 6 subi. Even in the dark, as long as they did not encounter any monsters above Tier 8, it would not be a problem for them to escape.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, a touch of gratitude appeared in her eyes. She nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    The surrounding subi looked at Ren Qi with respect.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s heart stirred. He checked the attributes of the surrounding subi and discovered that the loyalty of all the subi had increased by 5 points.


    Although it was only a small 5 points, it was enough to make Ren Qi happy.


    After all, before this, the subi¡¯s loyalty had already reached 100 points. He didn¡¯t think that they would still be able to break through now.


    The loyalty of the soldiers affected their lords in many ways.


    They had their own emotions and thoughts. If the lord had no other choice but to order the soldiers to die, the soldiers wouldn¡¯t have any emotions.


    However, if the Lord yed with the lives of the soldiers, the other soldiers would lower their loyalty.


    Of course, if you made the troops starve, the loyalty of the troops would also decrease.


    The loyalty of the initial troops was 100 points. Generally, it would only decrease, and it was difficult to increase it.


    At this moment, all the subi had increased their loyalty by 5 points, showing their respect for Ren Qi.


    At the same time, Ren Qi felt as if there was a force from the surrounding subi that had been added to his body.


    This feeling disappeared in a sh.


    Elise, Maggie, and the two battle subi quickly armed themselves and left the territory to look for Risa.


    At this moment, in the depths of the ck mist forest, Risa was hiding on a treetop in a sorry state.


    At this moment, her body was full of wounds, and her clothes had many holes, revealing arge area of spring light.


    Her snow-white skin was also stained with mud. Under the attack of the night wind, her voluptuous body trembled slightly.


    She stuck her body tightly to the treetops, holding her breath as she stared at the ground below.


    Below the treetops, five or six dwarves in armor were gathering a trap.


    This trap was hidden under the leaves, and there were many traps like this around, which were set by the dwarves to hunt.


    Just now, Risa had identally fallen into a trap below, and she had lost contact with the subus legion after suffering a lot of injuries.


    Seeing that night was about to fall, her injuries prevented her from returning to her territory. She could only hide in this tree and wait for Ren Qi¡¯s rescue, or perhaps she could wait until the next day before returning.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the rescue didn¡¯te, but the dwarves came to retrieve the trap instead.


    Risa looked at the fully armed dwarves below, her nerves somewhat tensed.


    The aurasing from these dwarves showed that they were all Tier 5, and their armors were very exquisite.


    Dwarves were born cksmiths, and most of the construction blueprints of humans were obtained from the dwarves in the wild or from dwarf units.


    The armors and equipment on these dwarves were made by themselves, and were very exquisite.


    The dwarves below had already exposed the trap, but they did not find any prey in it.


    This made them shake their heads and sigh. It seemed that the harvest today was not very good.


    Risa quietly stuck to the treetop and watched the dwarves! every move.


    The dwarves usually did not move too far away from their tribe. It seemed that there was a dwarven tribe nearby.


    Just as Risa was thinking of reporting this news to Ren Qi the next day, a dwarf below suddenly raised his head and looked straight at her hiding on the treetop.


    There was a disc-like object in his hand. Obviously, he had relied on this object to discover Risa who was on the treetop.


    She had been discovered!


    Risa was shocked. Then, she suddenly patted the tree trunk below her, and her body quickly pounced towards the treetop of another big tree.


    ¡°Tut Tut Tut!¡±


    The sound of a few sharp arrows came from behind. The two dwarves below had already drawn their bows and shot at where Risa had been before.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡±


    The dwarves below took out their bows and arrows one after another and aimed the tips of their arrows at Risa.


    Another few rays of cold light shot over. She hurriedly flipped over and hid behind the tree branches.


    ¡°Tut Tut Tut Tut!¡±


    Another wave of dense arrows pierced through the wood from behind. If the tree branches here were not as thick, these arrows might have pierced through the tree branch directly, stabbing into her body.


    Risa¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Just as she was thinking of a way to deal with the situation, the two dwarves below had already quickly arrived under the tree she was hiding under.


    They grabbed their axes from their backs and began to cut down the tree.


    The remaining dwarves circled around the tree and raised their bows. If Risa made any unusual movements, they would immediately shoot their arrows.


    Risa endured the paining from all over her body and looked at the dwarves¡¯ deployment below her. Her heart sank.


    Generally speaking, the dwarves¡¯ intelligence was not too high. Some were even stupid. Many of the dwarves¡¯ construction blueprints had been cheated.


    However, the dwarves below were extremely intelligent. They immediately had a strategic n.


    The tree trunk was being cut down and shaking. Risa gritted her teeth. Just as she was about to leap to another treetop on the side, her feet suddenly slipped and she fell down.


    The dwarves below, who were drawing their bows, did not hesitate at all and directly shot out the long arrows in their hands.


    Seeing the sharp arrowsing towards her, Risa¡¯s eyes widened. There was no way to avoid it. Death was the only way.


    Master, Risa can no longer serve you.


    Just when Risa thought that she was going to die, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and with a gust of fragrant wind, she was directly thrown to the side.


    The two plump bodies stuck closely together and flew to the side. They crashed into a tree trunk on the left and then slid down..

 Chapter 42 - Come Here!

    <h4>Chapter 42</h4>


    <h4>Chapter 42: Come Here!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_


    Suddenly being attacked from the air, Risa subconsciously grabbed the person who had attacked her.


    Her hand was soft, and then a familiar voice came into her ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Elise saw Risa grab her right hand, and her face was slightly red.


    isa eximed and quickly let go, then said in surprise, ¡°Elise, why are you here?¡±


    Elise quickly said, ¡°When we counted the troops today, we found that you were missing, so we reported this to master. Master asked Maggie, me, and two battle subi toe and look for you.¡±


    Hearing that, Risa was touched.


    She knew very well that the wilderness at night was very dangerous. The wisest thing to do was to stay in the territory and note out.


    She did not expect her master to send Elise and the others to search for her.


    The dwarves behind looked at the pink shadow that was slowly disappearing in front of them, and then their eyes fell on Elise and Maggie.


    ¡°It¡¯s the subus! Catch them!¡±


    The leader of the dwarves directly rushed toward Elise and Risa with the other dwarves.


    At this time, the fallen mes fell toward the dwarves like meteors, making them hurriedly raise their shields to block.


    Maggie and the two battle subi also rushed over.


    A trace of surprise shed in Maggie¡¯s eyes. The shields used by these dwarves were very powerful, and they were able topletely block the fallen mes.


    One had to know that the two battle subi beside her were both Tier 6, and they specialised in attacks.


    Even if they were elite Tier 6 monsters, they would still suffer a lot of damage when hit by the fallen mes.


    However, the dwarves in front of them raised their shields and blocked the fallen mes. It was enough to see how strong the shields¡¯ defense was!


    The dwarves were indeed born to be cksmiths. A Tier 5 dwarf could have shields with such high defense.


    When the dwarves saw Maggie and the two battle subi, they sensed the Tier 6 auraing from them. Without any hesitation, they turned around and started to flee.


    Compared to other monsters, the dwarves were more timid.


    If it were only Elise and Risa, they would still dare to surround them. However, with three Tier-6 subi, they chose to run away.


    Elise helped Risa up. Just as she was about to ask what happened to her, she heard her say anxiously, ¡°Quickly follow them. There should be a dwarven tribe around. Find their position. Master canunch an attack.¡±


    Elise nodded and asked Maggie to stay and take care of Elise. She and the two battle subi immediately chased after them.


    Elise and the two battle subi were very fast. They pped their wings and glided silently without alerting the dwarves in front.


    The dwarves in front were obviously panicking too. They didn¡¯t carefully check the back and just ran forward.


    After running for about ten minutes, the group of dwarves came to a small hill. They came to the rockside of the small hill and moved a rock. A cave appeared on the small hill in front of them.


    The few dwarves went straight into the cave and quickly disappeared.


    Elise and two battle subi appeared from behind and came to the front of the small hill.


    The entire hill was integrated into one whole. If one didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe that there was a passage here.


    ¡°Looks like the dwarf tribe should be hidden inside. Let¡¯s go back and report to Master.¡± Elise¡¯s eyes shed.


    At this moment, dense footsteps suddenly appeared in front on their right.


    A fiery red figure appeared in front of them. Five or six lions that looked like they were on fire arrived.


    It was a Tier 5 soldier, the me Lion.


    A young man was riding on the me lion in the lead, enjoying the pleasure of running.


    Then, he saw Elise and the other two in front of him.


    The young man¡¯s eyes went wide, and he almost drooled when he saw Elise and the other two.


    ¡°F*ck! I, Gao Mingyuan, am so lucky. | met three subi even when I was out for a ride.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll have something to do tonight if I catch them, right San Fei? It¡¯s so exciting just thinking about it.¡±


    Gao Mingyuan rubbed his palms together. He was already prepared to fight for the whole night.


    Then, hemanded the five or six me lions to charge directly at Elise and the other two.


    As he charged forward, Gao Mingyuan even smiled lewdly. ¡°Three little beauties, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you give up resisting and follow me back, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to enjoy yourselves to the fullest.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, are you subi going to absorb essence energy? Go ahead and absorb mine. I have plenty!¡±


    In his opinion, the subi were only Tier 3 creatures. With six me lions by his side, he could easily take them down.


    He was already starting to imagine how many positions he would have to use tonight.


    He had heard that the subi¡¯s body was extremely flexible. Tonight, he would have to unlock all the knowledge he had learned previously.


    Just as Gao Mingyuan was fantasizing, a series of whistling sounds suddenly came from ahead.


    Gao Mingyuan looked closely and was so frightened that his entire body trembled.


    In mid-air, streams of fallen mes were like meteors, rapidly smashing down on his pride of lions.


    The two battle subi had already risen into the air. They held ck light swords in their hands and directly charged towards the me lions in front of them.


    They were just Tier 5 me lions!


    Gao Mingyuan was stunned!


    F* ck, aren¡¯t subi the most trashy Tier 3 units? Why do I feel that if my me lion were hit by the mes in the sky, it would directly be GG?


    Was it an illusion?


    Very soon, a me lion beside him fell down amidst the fallen mes. It clearly told Gao Mingyuan that his feeling was right.


    [t was evil!


    it was really f*cking evil!


    At this time, Gao Mingyuan¡¯s fire was extinguished by a basin of cold water. He hurriedly ordered the other me lions to stay behind to stop the two battle subi. Then, he rode the me lions and quickly fled back


    to his territory.


    n the past few days, he had already hunted most of the monsters around him. There were no monsters that could stop him, which had inted his ego a lot.


    Therefore, tonight, he took a few me lions out for a joyride. He thought that he had picked up a bargain, but he never knew that it would end up like this.


    ¡®un!


    He quickly ran back. It did not matter if a few soldiers died. The important thing was to keep his life.


    At this time, Gao Mingyuan no longer had the ¡®leisure¡¯ he had before.


    reviously, he did not care about how dangerous the outside world was when he heard about it in the chat group. After all, he had not encountered any high-level monsters. Now, he understood that those words were


    true.


    Oh my God, it was really so dangerous outside.


    Gao Mingyuan kept urging the me lion to speed up, even at the cost of its life potential.


    Under Gao Mingyuan¡¯s control, the me lion directly exploded, consuming its life potential. Its speed was actually much faster than Elise and the other Tier 6 subi.


    Very soon, Gao Mingyuan rushed back to his territory.


    Only after entering his territory did Gao Mingyuan heave a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the three subi chasing after him, Gao Mingyuan waved his hand, and dozens of me lions appeared behind him.


    With renewed confidence, Gao Mingyuan¡¯s expression became arrogant again. Looking at the three subi in front of him, he gestured with his hand.


    ¡°Come over!¡±.

 Chapter 43 - Succubus Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 43</h4>


    <h4>Chapter 43: Subus Exposed!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_


    Looking at the provocative Gao Mingyuan in his territory, Elise felt a little angry.


    However, she knew clearly that there were arge number of Tier 5 me lions in front of them. Moreover, this was their territory. If she entered recklessly, she might not be able toe out.


    After recording their location, Elise red fiercely at them. Then, she quickly left with the two battle subi.


    It was not safe in the ck mist forest at night. Since she had found Risa, it was better to return to her territory as soon as possible.


    As for what happened here, she would report it to her master when she returned.


    Seeing the three subi leave, Gao Mingyuan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of regret.


    If the subi intruded into his territory, he was confident that they would not be able to leave.


    After all, most of his troops were in his territory, and there were many defensive traps here.


    Unfortunately, the subus¡¯ intelligence was still rtively high.


    At this time, the me lion carrying Gao Mingyuan was already on itsst breath.


    In order to speed up its escape with Gao Mingyuan, it had used up its own life force.


    Gao Mingyuan looked at the me lion lying on the ground with some disdain, muttering, ¡°I still have to bury it. How troublesome. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the various troops can¡¯t devour each other, this would be a


    huge piece of Tier 5 demonic meat.¡±


    At this moment, Gao Mingyuan was stunned. He felt that the loyalty of the me lions around him had dropped by 20 points.


    Looking at the gazes of the me lions around him, Gao Mingyuan closed his mouth regretfully.


    How could he say such a thing?


    Damn it!


    it actually dropped by 20 points!


    if the loyalty dropped below 60 points, the soldiers might defect.


    it seemed like he had to treat them better in the next few days. He wanted to see if he could increase their loyalty.


    After feeding the surrounding me lions, Gao Mingyuan arranged for some me lions to patrol the territory. Then, he returned to his bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, Gao Mingyuan could not help but think of the hot bodies of the subi.


    Subi were extremely seductive. As mutated subi, Elise and the others were even more seductive.


    Gao Mingyuan only took a few nces at them, but their image was still in his mind.


    At this moment, Gao Mingyuan felt like his phone had suddenly run out of battery when he was halfway through a movie. His heart was in turmoil as he tossed and turned in his bed.


    If his army was a human army, he would probably have rushed out and dragged someone in to vent his anger.


    Unable to fall asleep, Gao Ming Yuan directly posted the news in the chat group.


    [ Shocking! There are wild subi in the ck Mist Forest! ]


    [ The lords around the ck mist forest are lucky. It¡¯s so lonely here and there aren¡¯t any entertainment facilities. Whoever can catch a subi will be able to enjoy it to the extreme. ]


    [ You can even use subi to do business. You don¡¯t even have to worry about loyalty. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone. ]


    Gao Mingyuan tapped his fingers to send this message. A hint of pride shed across his eyes.


    There was definitely something wrong with those subi. They were actually at the 6th Tier. However, there were a lot of strange things here, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart. He thought that it was because of the special


    circumstances here.


    He had suffered a loss, yet he still wanted to scam others.


    Of course, if a high-tier lord captured those subi, he would be able to vent his anger.


    At that time, he could also see if he could use resources to exchange for a chance to use her beautiful body.


    HMPH! When that timees, I will teach them a lesson in bed!


    Gao Mingyuan¡¯s message instantly caused a wave of discussion in the chat group.


    After all, life after the territory materialized was still a little more boring. A lord with low-tier units could only hide in his territory and eat, sleep, and wait for death every day.


    When he saw the word ¡®subus¡¯, his eyes lit up.


    F*ck! Subus! I didn¡¯t expect there to be subi in the ck mist forest. It¡¯s such a pity. If I were near the ck mist forest, wouldn¡¯t it be great to capture a few subi? ]


    What is the person above thinking about? Can you be more serious? If I were near the ck mist forest, I would only invite these subi back. I just want to see if subi can absorb other people¡¯s energy and


    sacrifice myself for the experiment. ]


    Don¡¯t make it sound so grand. LSP[I] is just LSP. If you put on an act, I¡¯m different. Let me put it straight. Whoever catches a subus and wants to do business with her, I¡¯ll be the first to patronize.]


    Are all of you obsessed? Have you all forgotten what this ce is? Right now, other than lords with extremely high-tier soldiers, who would dare to lead arge group of people to the ck fog forest to look for a


    subus?]


    That¡¯s right, there¡¯s something very wrong here. We haven¡¯t even figured out the situation yet. The demon wave is about to descend, yet you still have the mood to y dirty here! Bah! Bah! Despicable! ]


    n the subus territory, Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and narrowed his eyes.


    ck mist forest, subus?


    en Qi looked at the ck mist forest in front of his territory and frowned slightly. It seemed that Elise and the others had been discovered by other lords.


    reviously, Ren Qi had known through the chat group that there were other lords around the ck mist forest. However, there were no other lords here. He had thought that they were quite far away, but he had never


    expected to bump into one.


    That person had even announced the news of the subus in the chat group, wanting others to surround and capture him.


    He was really courting death!


    A fierce glint shed across Ren Qi¡¯s eyes. This fellow could not be left alive!


    There was nock of lords with high-ranked troops. They could already conduct long-distance expeditions.


    If a lord with high-ranked troops became interested in a subus, it would still be very troublesome.


    He couldn¡¯t underestimate the old pervert¡¯s actions!


    At this moment, Ren Qi had already made a decision in his heart. He wanted to exterminate this fellow who leaked the news and make an example out of him!


    Of course, there was no need to be anxious right now.


    The demon wave was about to descend. Even if some lords were tempted, they wouldn¡¯t act at this moment.


    After the demon wave, this person would die!


    Half an hourter, Elise and the other three returned to their territory with Risa.


    Elise helped Risa to Ren Qi¡¯s side. Risa said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging Master into this and letting Elise and the others go out to look for me.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Elise said, ¡°Master, Risa found a group of dwarves in the forest. Their tribe should be located on a hillside in the forest.¡±


    ¡°We found the entrance, but we were discovered by a human with a group of me lions.¡±


    ¡°The other party attacked us. We fought back and defeated the other party. Then, the human used the other me lions cover the rear and escaped on his mount. I chased after them.¡±


    ¡°I pursued them to a castle. However, there were arge number of me lions inside, so I could only retreat.¡±


    ¡°The other party isn¡¯t very strong. Master, please give the order to destroy them!¡±


    Notes:


    [1]LSP: The acronym of a Chinese word ¡°&@#¡é¡± directly tranted into ¡°a dirty old man¡±. It is widely used among the Chinese-speaking ACG groups with a rather positive and self-mocking sense. People use the word


    to refer to themselves or others when they show affection for artworks with s*x/l**d implications.

 Chapter 44 - Fallen Succubus!

    <h4>Chapter 44</h4>


    <h4>Chapter 44: Fallen Subus!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_


    en Qi looked at Elise in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At this moment, Elise¡¯s expression was very angry. It was obvious that she was furious and took the initiative to request to get rid of the other party.


    During this period of time, Ren Qi discovered a phenomenon. After the subus¡¯ level increased, their emotions would be richer and richer.


    Usually, the newly recruited subus would only be loyal to him. Their other emotions were not so obvious.


    However, high-level subi such as Elise were much more emotional.


    en Qi thought for a moment and looked at Elise in front of him. He shook his head and said, ¡°Not now. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him off.¡±


    Tomorrow was thest day before the demon wave. The main goal now should be to deal with the demon wave.


    After the demon wave, he would teach him a good lesson.


    Risa had already returned. All the subi began to prepare themselves. Several grills were set up in the territory, and the subi began to grill the demonic meat.


    Ren Qi rubbed his throbbing temple and instructed the patrols in the surroundings before returning to his room to rest.


    His expression had been extremely tense for the past few days. He needed a good rest.


    The next morning, Ren Qi woke up. After eating the breakfast that Elise had prepared, he went to the courtyard of the territory.


    The first thing he needed to do every day was to recruit new subi.


    He didn¡¯t know how lucky he would be today.


    Ren Qi was still looking forward to it. After all, he could level up the recruitment pool today. After the recruitment pool leveled up, the chances of recruiting high-level subi would be greatly increased.


    As 1,000 Energy Crystals and 5 magic crystals entered the statue in front of him, the entire recruitment pool emitted a pale gray light.


    The entire recruitment pool shed, and the water seemed to be clearer.


    Leveled up!


    The recruitment pool had leveled up to Tier 3!


    Ren Qi clenched his fists, feeling very excited.


    There were definitely lords much higher than Ren Qi in terms of awakened units, but in terms of the recruitment pool¡¯s tier, Ren Qi estimated that he was at least one of the top ten lords who had leveled up their


    recruitment pool to Tier 3.


    After all, the recruitment pool required magic crystals to reach Tier 3. It was too rare among new lords!


    en Qi looked at the recruitment pool¡¯s attributes.


    Subus Recruitment Pool (Mutated) : unique ]


    Recruitment pool level: Tier 3]


    Able to recruit four subi per day. Requires 20 Energy Crystals ]


    Level up to Tier 4: requires 5,000 energy crystals, 20 magic crystals ]


    PS: There is a low probability of recruiting a mutated subus in the Tier-3 mutated subus recruitment pool. The higher the tier of the recruitment pool, the higher the probability of recruiting a mutated


    subus. ]


    PS: Additional resources are required to upgrade the recruitment pool. When the recruitment pool is upgraded to Tier 9, it can directly recruit fallen angels. ]


    en Qi raised his eyebrows. After the recruitment pool was upgraded to Tier 3, it could recruit four subus every day, doubling the number.


    Of course, the energy crystals consumed were also doubled.


    At the very least, the probability of recruiting a mutated subus had increased from ¡®extremely low¡¯ to ¡®low¡¯, which was considered a pretty good improvement.


    In the future, to upgrade the recruitment pool to Tier 4, it actually required 5,000 energy crystals and 20 magic crystals!


    This really made Ren Qi speechless. It seemed that it was impossible for the recruitment pool to be upgraded to the next tier anytime soon.


    Taking a deep breath, Ren Qi was filled with excitement. He took out 20 energy crystals and threw them all into the recruitment pool in front of him. He began the first recruitment from the Tier 3 recruitment pool!


    After swallowing the energy crystals, a ripple appeared in the recruitment pool in front of him. Then, three figures slowly walked out of the recruitment pool.


    They were all naked and were all Tier 3 mutated subi.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he was happy that a mutated subi had appeared. However, he was a little disappointed that they were just Tier 3.


    However, Ren Qi immediately frowned. Wasn¡¯t it possible to recruit four units from the Tier 3 recruitment pool?


    At this moment, a pitch-ck ball of light flew out from the recruitment pool in front of him.


    The ball of light slowly arrived at the edge of the recruitment pool before it shattered.


    A perfect body appeared in front of him. Her body was tall and slender, but it was also very full. Her ck clothes tightly wrapped around her body that had a golden ratio. Not only did they not have the effect of


    concealing her body, but they actually made her appear even more alluring.


    Her face was extremely exquisite, and her eyes were filled with charm. It was as if she could seduce a person¡¯s soul with just a nce.


    Ren Qi¡¯s throat could not help but roll a little. He really could not be med. The subus in front of him was actually wearing a ck maid¡¯s outfit. Her curvy figure formed a perfect S shape. It made one¡¯s blood boil


    at a nce.


    She slowly came to Ren Qi. She knelt down with her slender legs and raised her head, revealing her slender neck and perfect corbone. She looked at Ren Qi with a face full of desire.


    ¡°Master, please give me a name.¡±


    en Qi suddenly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He forcefully suppressed the restlessness in his body and checked the attributes of this new subus.


    Fallen Subus ]


    Tier 7]


    Level 1]


    Loyalty 100]


    A fallen subus is the most charming. Her every smile and frown can stir everyone¡¯s heartstrings. Regardless of gender, she will lead everyone to the abyss. Everyone who is seduced by her will be sucked dry of their


    essence and turned into a skeleton. You must be careful of her smile. It is a demonic smile that will make you addicted to it. ]


    Special and unique ]


    Looking at the rank of this subus, Ren Qi was stunned. It was actually a Tier 7 subus!


    However, looking at the other party¡¯s attributes and abilities, Ren Qi frowned again.


    She did not have muchbat ability, but her charm was especially strong.


    if Elise¡¯s charm was one point, then this subus¡¯s charm was one hundred!


    However, other than her charm, her overall attributes were even inferior to Elise¡¯s.


    Just this?


    Following that, Ren Qi saw the final bit of information.


    ¡®en Qi was stunned once again.


    What was going on?


    Special and Unique] meant that there was only one fallen subus!


    n other words, this was only Tier 7 mutated subus that he could recruit!


    en Qi¡¯s current mood was like a roller coaster, up and down.


    He thought that a Tier 7 subus had extremely strongbat strength, but he did not expect that it only had a particrly perverse charm.


    After that, Ren Qi forcefullyforted himself. With such strong charm, she could charm an extremely powerful monster alone. Perhaps the ck dragon fromst time could also be charmed.


    Looking at the fallen subus that was looking at him with a face full of desire, Ren Qi could not help but swallow his saliva.


    What the f*ck? Even as the master of this territory, he could not resist this charm!


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi looked at the fallen subus and said, ¡°You shall be called Tina.¡±


    Tina blinked her eyes when she heard that. Then, she looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master seems a little unhappy to see me.¡±


    en Qi was stunned. This subus could sense his inner thoughts?


    en Qi smiled, ¡°No, I just feel that as a Tier 7 mutant subus, your abilities are a littlecking. It¡¯s like all your abilities have been assigned to your charm.¡±


    Tina looked at Ren Qi and smiled, ¡°Oh? is that so? Master, don¡¯t underestimate me. I have two special secret abilities.¡±


    en Qi was interested.


    ¡°Special abilities? What do you mean?¡±


    Tina nced at Ren Qi coquettishly and said with a charming smile, ¡°Master, I already said that this is a secret. Of course, only Master can listen to it alone. Let¡¯s go to your bedroom so that I can exin it to Master.


    How about it?¡±.

 Chapter 45 - A Better Way of Feeding Him Back?

    <h4>Chapter 45</h4>


    <h4>Chapter 45: A Better Way of Feeding Him Back?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_


    Ren Qi listened to Tina¡¯s words and looked at her seductive expression. He couldn¡¯t help but have some misconceptions.


    It was really a headache.


    Ren Qi coughed lightly and said, ¡°Um, what can¡¯t you say here? We¡¯re all on the same side.¡±


    Tina slowly stood up and walked two steps towards Ren Qi. A seductive aura assaulted him.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. This is an important secret that concerns your life, Master. Naturally, you have to be extra careful.¡±


    ¡°If these hooligans defected one day and brought the secret out, it would be troublesome.¡±


    Hearing this, Elise and the others instantly red at Tina. However, they were suppressed here because of their tier difference, so Elise and the others could only express their dissatisfaction through their eyes.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. She even called the others hooligans. Didn¡¯t she know her ce?


    ¡°Ahem, that¡­ since it¡¯s such an important matter, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Ren Qi coughed lightly and then righteously arranged work for Elise and the others.


    Yesterday, they had discovered a dwarf tribe. Although they didn¡¯t know the specific situation inside, most of them should be Tier 5 dwarves.


    The subus army should still be able to wipe them out.


    Therefore, Ren Qi asked Elise and Maggie to lead the team and see if they could take down this dwarven tribe.


    Of course, due to the superior equipment of the other side, Ren Qi did not leave any subus behind to guard the ce. Instead, he asked them all to move out.


    Even the three subus that he had just recruited went together to digest the demonic meat and gain some experience.


    Ren Qi swore that this was definitely not an intentional arrangement. It was all to increase thebat strength of the subus army.


    After all, they did not know the exact strength of this dwarf tribe.


    As for the territory, with the defense tower and the defense traps, as well as Tina¡¯s Tier-7 perception, nothing unexpected would happen.


    Soon, the three newborn subi finished eating the demonic meat and followed the main force. Ren Qi also brought Tina to his bedroom.


    Looking at the hot body of Tina in front of him, Ren Qi felt that his ¡®head¡¯ was getting bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Cough, we¡¯re already in my bedroom. Can you tell me your secret now?¡± Ren Qi looked at Tina and asked.


    Tina smiled and said softly, ¡°My first secret is that I can charm my enemies forever.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned when he heard that. His mind instantly cleared up, and an excited emotion surged in his heart.


    ¡°Permanently charm the enemy?¡±


    At that moment, Ren Qi thought of all kinds of high-level street monsters like dragons being charmed by Tina and bing part of his battle strength.


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but I need to mature to be able to use this ability. Moreover, the opponent¡¯s level can not exceed Tier 7.¡±


    ¡°Between Tier 7 and below, the lower the tier, the higher the probability of my charm seeding.¡±


    ¡°Below Tier 3, my charm will have a 100% sess rate.¡±


    ¡°This ability can only be used once every three days.¡±


    Tina¡¯s words caused Ren Qi¡¯s excited mood to calm down slightly. It seemed that he was thinking too much. This heaven-defying ability had many limitations.


    Although it sounded awesome to be able to charm enemies permanently, it still had a variable sess rate. Instead, it was used once every three days. It could only be said that it was barely worthy of Tina¡¯s Tier 7


    identity, but it was not enough to make Ren Qi very excited.


    Tina looked at Ren Qi and giggled.


    ¡°Master, looking at you, why are you so worried about gains and losses? I haven¡¯t even told you the second secret yet.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, before saying, ¡°Right, there¡¯s still the second secret. What is it exactly?¡±


    Tina came up to Ren Qi and pressed herself against him. She whispered into his ear, ¡°This secret concerns Master, and it¡¯s also my strongest ability.¡±


    Ren Qi felt a warm breath gently scratching his ear. A wave of heat rose from the bottom of his heart, and his head, which had just calmed down, instantly swelled up.


    He was almost about to push Tina onto the bed and give her a good whipping.


    Tina suddenly stepped away from Ren Qi¡¯s body. She sized him up from head to toe and said with a smile, ¡°Master, you seem to be suffering from suffocation. Is there anything you need my help with?¡±


    As she said this, she raised her butt and gently rubbed her red lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay, master. Don¡¯t pity me. I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡±


    Damn it!


    Ren Qi felt like his head was about to explode.


    ¡°What¡¯s the second secret? Tell me quickly!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s face darkened. He finally revealed a trace of his dignity as a lord.


    A hint of surprise appeared in Tina¡¯s eyes before the smile on her face became even wider.


    At this moment, Ren Qi was stunned.


    He realized that Tina¡¯s loyalty towards him had increased by 10 points!


    What was going on?


    Before Ren Qi could react, the seductive aura on Tina¡¯s body seemed to have decreased by a lot. She looked at Ren Qi and asked seriously, ¡°Master, do you want to be stronger?¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard that. He knew that lords who ate demonic meat would also strengthen their bodies, but the extent of the strengthening was far less than that of soldiers.


    Was there another way to strengthen their own strength?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ren Qi looked at Tina and asked.


    Tina said, ¡°Master, I am a fallen subus. I am a subus that leads others into the abyss. I will receive all the essence energy of every person I guide.¡±


    ¡°However, I am now Master¡¯s subordinate. The subus that belong to you will transmit energy essence and the power of faith to me at all times.¡±


    ¡°When these two powers fuse in my body, I will be able to feed them back to master.¡±


    ¡°The more subi you have, the stronger and more loyal they are to you, the stronger the power that I will be able to feed back to you will be.¡±


    Ren Qi waspletely stunned. He did not expect that there would be such a way to improve himself.


    As if she had thought of something, Tina continued, ¡°Oh, Master might not know that after a lord¡¯s overall strength reaches Tier 5, as long as the loyalty of the troops is full, they will be able to transmit the power of


    faith to the Lord to improve themselves.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this kind of passive absorption is far inferior to Tina¡¯s feedback.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s face was filled with shock. He spent dozens of seconds to digest this information. Simply put, after bing a Tier 5 lord, a lord could rely on the power of faith of the troops to improve themselves.


    The assessment of a Lord¡¯s rank was veryplicated. The size of the territory and the strength of the soldiers were all included. If one wanted to advance to a Tier 5 lord, they would at least need a territory the size of


    a small city.


    Moreover, ording to Tina, even if one became a Tier 5 lord, passively absorbing the power of faith of the troops was a rtively slow way to advance.


    Tina was different. She could absorb the essence and power of faith of the subus and directly feed it back to him. The effect was even better.


    Then, the question came. How would this feedback feed him?


    Was it the kind that he imagined?


    Was it serious or not?


    With a light cough, Ren Qi suppressed theplicated thoughts in his heart. He looked at Tina and asked seriously, ¡°What kind of feedback method are you talking about?¡±.

 Chapter 46 - Two Methods of Reverse Feeding

    Chapter 46 Chapter 46: Two Methods of Reverse Feeding


    When Tina heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, she smiled and asked, ¡°Master, what kind of reverse feeding do you think it is? Master, you can take a guess. Just a friendly reminder, this reverse feeding method is not very proper.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s throat moved for a moment, and then he looked at Tina and said, ¡°Cough, your master is a proper person. You better not do this kind of nonsense for me here.¡±


    Tina looked aggrieved and said, ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. My reverse feeding method is not decent to begin with.¡±


    Ren Qi took a deep breath. You little rascal¡­cough cough, little girl, can you understand what you¡¯re saying?


    Why are you trying to cover up? Why are you speaking in riddles?


    How is it not decent? Why don¡¯t you tell me in detail?


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t quite understand. What do you mean by indecent? What kind of reverse feeding method is this?¡± Ren Qi looked at Tina with an expression of seeking knowledge. Tina¡¯s face was slightly red, revealing a shy expression. In an instant, she turned very flirtatious and said with a charming smile, ¡°Master, do you really need me to make it so clear? Aiya, I¡¯m shy.¡±


    F*ck!


    What the f*ck are you shy for? You were so hot a moment ago, but now you¡¯re pretending to be innocent?


    Ren Qi said with a serious face, ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t make it clear? How can I cooperate with you if I don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. This is a major matter that concerns our entire territory. We can¡¯t afford to be careless.¡±


    ¡°You have to tell me what I have to do, right?¡±


    Tina looked at Ren Qi and smiled. ¡°Alright, Master, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. It¡¯s simr to dual cultivation. Master, you should know that I¡¯ll use a method simr to dual cultivation to feed this power back to you.¡±


    DW


    Dual cultivation?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. From what he understood, dual cultivation had two methods.


    One was serious, which meant that two people would cultivate and mutually promote each other.


    The other method could only be understood without words.


    Looking at Tina¡¯s appearance, it should be the second method.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression kept changing. Then, he looked at Tina¡¯s hot figure and said in a deep voice, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, for the development of our territory, we can only do this. Shall we start now?¡±


    Tinaughed coquettishly twice again. Then, she looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be anxious. I have two kinds of feedback.¡±


    There are quite a lot of tricks, eh?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh? Which two?¡±


    Tina said in a slightly serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Master. If you dual cultivate with me now, I can transfer half of the two forces I absorb back into your body. The other half will disappear. In the future, whenever you need them, you can just look for them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it seems pretty good. Ah¡­ I mean, what about the other kind?¡± Ren Qi coughed lightly and asked.


    Tina said, ¡°The other kind is that I will use a seductive method on you every day. As long as master can resist it, you will be able to receive half of the two powers I absorbed.¡±


    ¡°The other half will umte in my body until you and I dual cultivate. Ultimately, all the umted power will be fed back to


    you.¡±


    ¡°I wonder which one master wants to use? I can use either.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. The second method was obviously better than the first method. After all, if the first method was used, half of the power would directly dissipate and only half of the power would be obtained. However, although the second method could only provide half of the power every day, the remaining half of the power would umte in Tina¡¯s body.


    When she could do that in the future, she would be able to take it out.


    No matter how she looked at it, the second method was the most cost-effective.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Ren Qi had already made a decision in her heart.


    For the sake of long-term development, for the sake of future growth, he had to restrain himself now.


    ¡°En? Master, what¡¯s a pity?¡± Tina tilted her head and asked in puzzlement.


    Ren Qi coughed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s use the second method then. Tell me about the specific situation. This, how do you charm master every day? What do you mean by resisting?¡±


    F*ck, the number of times he coughed today was more than he had done in the past three years.


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Every day, Tina will spend ten minutes using all kinds of methods to charm master. As long as master can persevere and not be moved by me, it will be fine.¡±


    ¡°I have already secretly released the power of charm just now. Master¡¯s mental fortitude is quite good. Tina also suggested that master choose the second method. After all, the benefits will be greater.¡±


    Ren Qi suddenly understood. No wonder he had a headache just now. So it was Tina who had released the power of charm. I knew it. I am such a pure and innocent big boy. My thoughts are iparably pure. How could I not have a mental fortitude? I have always wanted to find out the truth.


    So it was all because of the power of charm.


    However, Ren Qi knew very well that he was the master of the territory. Thus, he had a great counterbnce to Tina¡¯s power of charm. Only then could he rely on his calm mind to endure it.


    If he wasn¡¯t the master of the territory, Tina could probably just nce at him and he would pounce on her.


    This was no longer about willpower. This was directly pushing the power of charm into the deepest part of your spiritual world. Willpower alone was unable to resist it.


    As expected of a fallen subus who could extradite people to the abyss.


    Fortunately, he was the owner of the territory and had a great immunity to Tina, so he did not make too much of a fool of himself.


    If it was someone else facing Tina, they would probably reveal their true beastly colors.


    ¡°Then, Master, today¡¯s enchantment is about to begin. Are you ready?¡± Tina looked at Ren Qi and licked her red lips. Ren Qi took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He looked like he was ready to die. ¡°Come! I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Tina smiled. Pink smoke instantly surged out of her body.


    Ren Qi felt that the light around him had be ambiguous. Then, an impulse suddenly appeared.


    This impulse was very fierce. It instantly attacked Ren Qi¡¯s mind. ¡°What are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you making a move?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of whether one¡¯s will is firm or not. No one can refuse. Give up!¡±


    ¡°Stop struggling. Half of your strength is fine. At the very least, you¡¯re much stronger than the other lords.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been carefully developing your territory for so long. What¡¯s wrong with enjoying it?¡±


    Numerous voices appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s mind, all of them trying to persuade him to give up resisting

 Chapter 47 - Stone Door Opened!

    Chapter 47 Chapter 47: Stone Door Opened!


    Ren Qi felt as if his body was about to explode. Endless desires flooded his mind, causing him to almost lose the ability to think. He was only left with his most primitive instincts.


    Tina, with her seductive eyes, looked at Ren Qi, whose eyes had turned a little red. Her expression was slightly worried.


    After all, if Ren Qi could not resist her charm, then he would only be able to get half of her power in the future.


    As Ren Qi¡¯s subus, Tina naturally hoped that Ren Qi would be able to reap the greatest benefits.


    However, she then licked her red lips.


    If she could taste her master¡¯s body today, it would be pretty good.


    As the unique fallen subus, Tina¡¯s charm was extremely powerful. Even though Ren Qi was the lord of the subus territory and was naturally immune to the subus¡¯ charm, he still fell into the abyss of desire.


    If his spiritual power was slightly weaker, he would very likely fall into the abyss and directly pounce on Tina. Tina was very clear about her own seductive powers.


    When she had teased Ren Qi just now, she had only used one-third of her seductive powers.


    Now that she was unleashing her full charm, her master might not be able to withstand it.


    However, what Tina didn¡¯t know was that Ren Qi had the memories of two lifetimes. His mental strength was stronger and more tenacious than ordinary people.


    After an extremely long ten minutes, Ren Qiy on the bed with a face full of despair. His forehead was full of sweat.


    He was really close! Ren Qi almost reached out his evil hands.


    In the end, he persevered and woke up from the abyss of desire.


    Ren Qi was still a little absent-minded. A minuteter, Ren Qi sat up from the bed and looked at Tina with a hint of lingering fear in his eyes.


    Tina¡¯s charm was really too powerful. If he did not persevere, he was afraid that he would fall into the abyss of desire.


    Although he was Tina¡¯s master and would not be sucked dry of his essence energy, he was afraid that his mental state would be severely damaged after he was done with the ordeal.


    However, Ren Qi soon realized some changes in his body.


    Clenching his fists, Ren Qi could clearly feel that his strength had increased a little.


    This was a very obvious increase!


    Although it was not a lot, it was enough to shock him.


    If this continued, it would not be long before his strength surpassed the limits of humans and reached the strength of the awakened units.


    This could already be said to be an extremely terrifying thing. ¡°Master, how do you feel?¡±


    Tina looked at Ren Qi on the bed and asked with a smile.


    Ren Qi coughed lightly and pretended to be calm. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This temptation of yours is just a sprinkle of water on me. I canpletely withstand it.¡±


    Following that, Ren Qi let Tina go out to patrol.


    He felt that if Tina was in the room again, all his efforts might go to waste,


    After a simple rest, Ren Qi opened the chat group.


    Today was thest day before the demon wave. The chat group was abnormally lively.


    [ Damn, I¡¯m so nervous. The demon wave ising soon. This is my first time experiencing the demon wave. I wonder what will happen.)


    (Where are you from, upstairs[1]? Who isn¡¯t experiencing the demon wave for the first time? ]


    [ Sob, sob, sob. Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m extremely scared right now. My army only has Tier 2 soldier. I thought that it would be the same as before, and I didn¡¯t have too many resources prepared. I was prepared to purchase resources from older lords beside me after materializing. I didn¡¯t expect toe to this damned ce. If the demon wave arrives, I probably won¡¯t be able to withstand it at all. ]


    [ A moment of silence for the person upstairs. If there is a feast, I¡¯ll sit at the kid¡¯s table. ]


    [ Stop fooling around, upstairs. The demon wave is very dangerous. After this demon wave, many new lords will probably die. I hope everyone can survive. ]


    [ Sigh, I really envy those big shots with high-tier troops. Each of them can withstand this demon wave well and even gain a lot of resources from this demon wave. ]


    ( What¡¯s the use of saying all this now? It¡¯s better to quickly strengthen the defenses of our own territories. If there are other lords nearby, it¡¯s best to contact them. The chances of resisting the demon wave together will be higher. ]


    The chat group was abuzz with discussions. Some people were terrified, while others were in despair.


    Everyone was doing their best to strengthen the defenses of their own territories, hoping that they could safely tide over this demon wave.


    Ren Qi closed the chat group and sighed.


    If he had awakened an ordinary subus soldier instead of a mutated subus recruitment pool, his situation wouldn¡¯t have been any better.


    However, even if it was a mutated subus recruitment pool, Ren Qi still didn¡¯t feel at ease in such a special ce. He had to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Ren Qi had a thought, and there was movement on Elise¡¯s side.


    They had already arrived at the small hill where the dwarves were. The dwarven territory wasn¡¯t too far away from there. With a thought, Ren Qi switched his view to Elise.


    At this moment, Elise and Maggie had led the subus army and surrounded the small hill.


    Standing at the ce where the dwarves had disappeared, Elise frowned slightly.


    Last time, it was night, so she could not see the surrounding terrain clearly. She thought that this hill was where the dwarves were hiding.


    However, after circling around, she found that this hill was not very big. Even if it was hollow, it could not hold many dwarves.


    At least, it was impossible to sustain a dwarven tribe.


    From this, it seemed that the dwarves were hiding underground. Maggie looked at Elise and said, ¡°What should we do? Should we attack directly?¡±


    The subus army was led by Maggie and Elise.


    Although the two battle subi were powerful, theirbat experience was not as rich as that of Elise and Maggie.


    Elise heard Maggie¡¯s words and shook her head slowly.


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside. It might be dangerous if we go in rashly.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t wait for these dwarves toe out, right?¡±


    Elise smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to wait for them toe out, but we can force them toe out.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Maggie frowned.


    Elise moved closer to Maggie¡¯s ear and briefly shared her idea.


    Maggie¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing that. Then, the two ordered the subi to hide in the woods near the hill and not reveal their location.


    Then, Elise brought the two subi to the ce where the dwarves had disappeared.


    She flipped the stone in her memory, and the hill in front of her suddenly split open. Then, a stone door slowly opened.


    Notes:


    [1]¡±upstairs¡± refers to the person who made thement before that person.

 Chapter 48 - Encirclement!

    Chapter 48 Chapter 48: Encirclement!


    A dark tunnel appeared in front of her.


    Elise did not even look at it and directly threw a fallen me into it.


    The dark fallen me emitted a weak light and directly entered the tunnel in front, illuminating the situation inside.


    The tunnel was very deep, and one could not see the end. Moreover, not far ahead, it began to curve downwards. ¡°As expected, those dwarves are hiding underground.¡±


    Not far from the entrance of the tunnel, two dwarves in armor were guarding the entrancezily.


    They probably did not expect that someone would discover their hidden entrance and even open it.


    The two dwarves did not react at first. After being stunned for a second, they picked up the weapons on the ground and rushed out.


    Looking at Elise and the two subi in front of them, the two dwarves charged forward without any hesitation.


    Elise smiled sweetly and controlled one of the dwarves with her charm. Then, a fallen mended on his body and set him on fire.


    Elise, who was almost an adult Tier-6 subus, could easily deal with a Tier-5 dwarf. The fallen mes had caused both physical and mental burns, causing the dwarf to scream in pain. The other dwarf was stunned on the spot. Looking at hispanion¡¯s miserable situation, his eyes revealed a hint of fear.


    Following that, he screamed and ran straight into the dark tunnel ahead. Elise watched him disappear into the tunnel and did not stop him.


    Soon, the dwarf in front of her was burned to death.


    Elise and the two subi quietly looked at the dark tunnel ahead. Now, they just needed to wait quietly.


    At this time, in the tunnel, the panicked dwarf rushed to the deepest part of the tunnel and quickly went down a flight of stairs.


    They came to an underground area. It was a hollow underground world. Torches lit up everything around them. It was a veryrge space, surrounded by dwarves.


    Their houses were made of a kind of ck stone which looked very sturdy.


    The entire tribe was orderly. There were many defensive traps and weapons around the tribe.


    Perhaps it was because the entrance of the cave was rtively hidden, but there was not much defense above it.


    Coming here, the panicked dwarf let out a strange sound, and all the dwarves in front of him became nervous.


    Then, from thergest stone house in the middle of the tribe, a gray-bearded dwarf walked out with a giant hammer in his hand.


    He was much taller than ordinary dwarves, and his aura was very majestic.


    This was a dwarf king.


    Amander-level monster of the seventh tier.


    He led the guards to the front, and looked at the panicked dwarf and frowned. ¡°Sharu, what happened?¡±


    Sharu looked at the dwarf king and said in fear, ¡°Your Majesty! There are three subi outside. They have arrived at our entrance.¡±


    ¡°Yehua and I went out to stop them, but they were very strong. Yehua was burned to death by them.¡±


    The dwarf king was stunned for a moment, and then said with a solemn expression, ¡°Are they the subus that we foundst night?¡±


    He had already learned about the existence of Elise from the dwarvesst night.


    Sharu nodded in fear and said, ¡°It should be them. This is the first time I have seen such a terrifying subus. They are very powerful, and we are no match for them. Your Majesty, let¡¯s escape from here.¡±


    The dwarf king looked at the terrified Sharu and snorted, ¡°Did you see how many people there are?¡±


    Sharu was stunned for a moment and then whispered, ¡°T-Three¡­ three.¡± ¡°What? Just three people scared you to this extent?¡±


    At this time, a Tier-6 dwarf stood out from the side.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am willing to lead a team of dwarf warriors out and defeat the three subi outside.¡±


    The dwarf king nodded nomittally and said, ¡°Vic, you are the strongest warrior in the tribe. I hope you can defeat them. It would be best if you can capture them alive.¡±


    Even dwarves could not escape the temptation of the subi. They wanted to capture them alive.


    Vic nodded and led a team of more than twenty elite dwarves up the stairs. Vic was a Tier-6 elite, and he was leading the elite dwarves.


    He believed that he could catch the intruders above.


    Outside the hill, 20 to 30 armored and armed dwarves emerged from the hole in front.


    Vic looked at Elise and the other two and raised the giant axe in his hand.


    ¡°The enemy who killed our people is right in front of us. Everyone,e with me and take revenge for our dead people!¡± The squad of elite dwarves swarmed forward and pounced on Elise and the other two.


    Elise narrowed her eyes slightly, and then a look of panic appeared on her face. She pretended to be very panicked and directly led the two subus beside her to run into the forest behind them.


    Seeing this, Vic was overjoyed and said, ¡°Look, they are already scared sh*tless by the great dwarven warriors. All of you, chase after them. You must catch them and give them to the Dwarf King.¡±


    Unfortunately, Vic didn¡¯t know that behind the trees in the forest, the subi were ready to attack at any time.


    Elise led three subi and directly passed through the encirclement set up by Maggie and the others.


    Then, Vic led the elite dwarves and directly dived into the encirclement set up by Maggie and the others.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    At Maggie¡¯smand, the subi appeared one after another.


    Behind the trees and on the branches, subi appeared one after another. They either used their charm or released their fallen mes to attack the elite dwarves.


    The charm of the subusnded on the armor of the dwarves, but it did not affect them, as if it had dissipated.


    Elise raised her eyebrows. The armor on the dwarves could actually help them resist enchantments.


    However, the armor on the dwarf before could not. It seemed that this kind of armor was very rare in the dwarf tribe. Only very few dwarves could equip it.


    However, when the fallen mended on the dwarves, it began to burn.


    The dwarves were well-equipped. Not only could their armor resist the power of enchantment, even the damage of the fallen me was also greatly reduced.


    Even so, the dwarves were caught off guard. The fallen me continued to burn on their bodies.


    Vic¡¯s eyes were red. He did not expect to fall into the encirclement.


    There were not just three subi, but arge group!


    ¡°Damn subus!¡±


    ¡°Everyone follow me out! Retreat first!¡±


    Vic could see the situation clearly. It was best to retreat first, at least to inform the dwarf king of the situation here.


    However, how could Elise let the group of elite dwarves go back?


    The two battle subi appeared quietly, blocking the retreat of the elite dwarves!

 Chapter 49 - Energetic!

    Chapter 49 Chapter 49: Energetic!


    Vic, who was about to escape, saw the two battle subi behind him, and his expression changed.


    He was clear that this was a trap.


    The other party used three subi to lure them out to set up an ambush to destroy them and reduce the strength of the dwarven tribe. Vic was extremely furious, but he understood that he had to pass this message back.


    ¡°All of you, charge! Retreat even if you have to risk your lives!¡±


    Vic roared andmanded the dwarves around him tounch an attack, trying to escape. However, the fallen mes were hurling towards them like meteors.


    Arge number of fallen mes directly blocked the footsteps of all the dwarves. Although the armor on their bodies could offset some of the damage of the fallen mes, the amount of fallen mes that wereing towards them was simply irresistible.


    Some dwarves were even directly hit by the impact of the fallen mes and fell to the ground.


    The two battle subi also came in front of Vic, holding ck light swords and directly charged towards him.


    Seeing the surrounding elite dwarves being buried under the fallen mes, Vicpletely lost his mind.


    Raising the giant axe in his hand, Vic faced the two battle subi in front of him.


    The two battle subi kept shing out with their pitch-ck light swords. Streams of sword qi fell onto Vic¡¯s huge axe, leaving Vic


    At the same time, there were other subi in the surroundings who were casting their charms on Vic.


    Although they couldn¡¯t charm Vic, they could at least restrict his movements. When Vic finally found an opportunity to approach the two battle subi and raise the huge axe in his hand, the battle subi suddenly raised their magic shields.


    The giant axended on the magic shields with a crisp sound. The two battle subi took a few steps back. Cracks appeared on the magic shields on their bodies, and then they shattered.


    However, the two of them did not receive any damage.


    At the same time, the two of them took the opportunity when Vic had exhausted his offense. They crossed their light swords and shed forward.


    The pitch-ck cross-shaped sword energy instantly arrived in front of Vic and shed at his body. Even though Vic was wearing the most powerful armor forged by the dwarves, there were still two cross-shaped shes on his body. Fresh blood seeped out from the shes.


    Vic staggered two steps, and the huge axe in his hand smashed down with a loud bang. His legs went weak, and he fell to his knees.


    His eyes were wide open as he looked at the two battle subi in front of him, puzzled.


    It was not as if they had never encountered a creature like a subus before. However, the subi in front of him waspletely different from the subus that he remembered. They had no fighting power and could only rely on their beauty and seduction.


    Was this really a subus?


    Before he could figure it out, a battle subus came directly in front of him. The ck light sword in her hand suddenly shed out and directly cut off Vic¡¯s head.


    Vic, who was known as the number one warrior of the dwarf tribe, had died.


    The remaining elite dwarves were also devoured by the surrounding subi. Due to the early deployment and Maggie¡¯s support, only a few low-level subi were slightly injured, and they won the battle perfectly. Elise looked at the dwarf corpses on the ground and waved her hand, ordering the surrounding subi to pull the corpses into the depths of the forest to hide.


    Then she picked up two dwarf corpses and threw them at the entrance of the dark cave and the entrance of the forest. After that, she ordered the subi around to hide again.


    She wanted to continue waiting!


    In the underground dwarf tribe, the dwarf king was impatiently awaiting Vic¡¯s return. He could not help but frown.


    He was very confident in Vic¡¯s strength. Even though he heard that the subi his subordinates metst night were very powerful, there were only three of them. What kind of storm could they cause?


    The great dwarves had even conquered giants before.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no news. The dwarf king could not help but frown.


    He gathered a small team of dwarves. The dwarf king ordered them to go out to investigate the situation and report back.


    Soon, a small team of more than ten dwarves appeared at the entrance of the cave. When they saw the corpse of the dwarf at the entrance, the dwarves panicked.


    This was one of Lord Vic¡¯s subordinates. He had actually died here.


    Then, they saw the corpse of another dwarf at the entrance of the forest in front of them.


    It was the corpse of another elite dwarf!


    The small team of more than ten dwarves was obviously in amotion. Then, following the orders of the leader of the dwarves, they came to the front of the forest.


    Looking at the corpse of the dwarf on the ground, the panic in the small team became even more intense. Some of the timid dwarves wanted to quickly retreat. Just as the leader of the dwarves was considering whether to enter the forest to look for Lord Vic, a fallen me shot out from the forest in front of them.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fallen mended on one of the dwarves and sent his body flying. Then, arge number of subi rushed out of the forest and surrounded the dwarves. Looking at the dwarves in front of her, Elise raised her eyebrows slightly.


    She had thought that she could subvert the power of the dwarves in waves, but now it seemed that the dwarves did not have much power, and their fighting power was obviously not as strong as the first wave.


    Judging from the two waves of dwarves, it could be deduced that the dwarves were not very strong and could be easily defeated.


    With a wave of their hands, the subi around them moved one after another, directly killing this small group of dwarves.


    Then, under the leadership of Elise, they directly pushed into the cave in front of them.


    Going down the stairs, Elise and the others quickly arrived at the location of the underground dwarven tribe below.


    The dwarves guarding were also the first to notice and quickly reported to the dwarf king.


    ¡°Your¡­ Your Majesty! Those subus demons are here. Lord Vic and the dwarven team that was sent out earlier didn¡¯te back. They might have been wiped out by them.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s a saying among the alien races that ¡®As long as the green hills remain, there will be wood to burn.''[1]. Let¡¯s escape quickly.¡± The dwarves who were guarding the castle knelt in front of the dwarf king and said in fear.


    The dwarf king looked down at the dwarf who was trembling with fear. His eyes revealed a trace of disgust.


    This kind of trash was simply a disgrace to the great dwarf tribe!


    ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s just a group of Tier-6 subi. Even if their levels were raised, how can skinny subi have anybat ability?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your king, I, am Tier 7!¡±


    ¡°Follow me and defeat these enemies that killed our people and invaded our homnd!¡±


    The dwarves below were invigorated.


    ¡°Long live the king!¡±


    ¡°Follow the king and resist these enemies that have invaded our homnd!¡±


    All the dwarves roared one after another, looking very energetic.


    Notes:


    [1] Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. This proverb is often used to remind people to take good care of their health, as good health (or survival in this case) is the basis for fulfilling their goals.

 Chapter 50 - The Powerful Dwarf King!

    Chapter 50 Chapter 50: The Powerful Dwarf King!


    ¡°Good! Very energetic!¡±


    The dwarf king looked at the excited dwarves and nodded in satisfaction.


    He took out his iron sword and waved his palm over the de.


    This was a sword made of iron and mithril. It was extremely sharp. He believed that with the sword in his hand, he would be able to kill these subus!


    Raising the sword in his hand, the dwarf king pointed the tip of his sword at the subus army in front of him.


    ¡°My nsmen, these subus are filthy creatures. They massacred ourpanions, and now they want to invade our tribe. Can we tolerate it?¡±


    ¡°Can you tolerate it?¡± ¡°No!¡±


    The dwarves below roared angrily.


    The dwarf king waved the sword in his hand in satisfaction and said, ¡°Good! Then follow me and kill them. Let these subus understand how powerful dwarves are. We dwarves are fearless!¡±


    ¡°We dwarves are fearless!¡±


    The dwarves¡¯ emotions had been aroused to the highest level.


    Elise, who had arrived at the front of the dwarf tribe, heard the furious roars of the dwarves, and a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    She did not expect that these dwarves could still erupt with such strong fighting spirit under such circumstances.


    Elise¡¯s expression also became serious. She looked at the subi around her and said, ¡°Everyone, be careful. This dwarf king is at least Tier-7.¡±


    ¡°All subi, stay away from him. Maggie, I, and two battle subi will deal with this dwarf king. The rest of the dwarves will be left to


    you.¡±


    ¡°Remember to cooperate more. We will use a roundabout strategy to attack these dwarves while ensuring our own safety.¡± Elise then said with a serious expression, ¡°For Master.¡±


    The subi around them also eximed solemnly, ¡°For Master!¡±


    Then, under Elise¡¯s order, all the subi rushed towards the dwarf tribe in front of them.


    Elise, Maggie, and the two battle subi went directly towards the dwarf king. Their primary target was the dwarf king.


    They had to kill him as soon as possible. Even if they couldn¡¯t, at least they couldn¡¯t let him affect the other battles.


    Both sides were on the verge of exploding. The first two waves of arrows wereing at them.


    The archers from the dwarf tribe drew their bows and shot out a dense wave of arrows. The subus army had also captured a lot of bows and arrows, so they also shot out arge number of arrows.


    The arrows shot out by the subus fell on the dwarves in front of them, but they didn¡¯t cause much damage because the armor on these dwarves was abnormally strong. These arrows could not break the armor¡¯s defense.


    The long arrows shot by the dwarves also quickly arrived. Maggie raised her hand and a dozen magic shields covered the subi in the front, directly blocking the damage of the arrows.


    The other subi also used their agility to dodge the long arrows that were shot at them.


    Then, both sides came into direct contact.


    Blood instantly gushed out. Elise, Maggie, and the two battle subi went straight for the dwarf king. He was the spiritual pir of the entire dwarf tribe. As long as he was defeated, all the dwarves would lose their fighting spirit. The dwarf king also roared angrily and suddenly rushed out. Then, he jumped up, raised the sword in his hand, and directly chopped at Elise.


    Maggie raised her hand and a thicker magic shield appeared on Elise¡¯s body.


    The sword in the dwarf king¡¯s hand fell on Elise¡¯s magic shield, and cracks appeared on the magic shield in an instant.


    Elise raised her eyebrows. As expected of a Tier-7 dwarf king. He was very powerful.


    Moreover, the sword in his hand was also very powerful, so it must be of high quality.


    Without any hesitation, Elise moved her feet and directly left a pink figure on the spot. ¡°Boom!¡±


    The magic shield directly shattered, and then the long sword in the dwarf king¡¯s hand quickly chopped down, dispersing the shadow. Elise appeared not far away and said, ¡°He is very powerful. Try not to let him get close!¡±


    The dwarf king was a Tier-7mander-level monster after all, so he was very powerful. Even Maggie¡¯s magic shield could not block his attack. The only way was to stay away from his attack range and fight with long-distance attacks. That was the right way.


    As soon as she finished her words, the dwarf king had already held the long sword in his hand and charged toward a battle subus.


    This battle subus instantly moved her feet and retreated while shing out with the light sword in her hand.


    Rays of sword light emerged from the ck light sword and quickly shed toward the dwarf king.


    The dwarf king also raised his long sword and blocked the sword energy.


    The dwarf king was very fast and caught up with this battle subus in a few steps.


    Maggie quickly raised her hand again and a brand new magic shield appeared on the body of the battle subus.


    The dwarf king raised the long sword in his hand and directly chopped down on the ck light sword that the battle subus raised to block.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a crisp sound, the light sword in the hand of the battle subus directly shattered under the powerful strength of the dwarf king and disappeared into the surrounding space.


    The sword in the dwarf king¡¯s hand did not slow down and directlynded on the body of the battle subus.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The magic shield became covered in cracks and then instantly shattered and disappeared. It was as if the battle subus was hit by lightning. Her body was instantly sent flying, and she spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    Elise¡¯s eyes became serious. She did not expect that thebat strength of the dwarf king would be so powerful.


    Could it be that the essence was concentrated?


    Without any hesitation, Elise had a subus drag the injured battle subus away from the battlefield.


    In the meantime, the other battle subus took advantage of the dwarf king¡¯s attack and stabbed at the dwarf king with her ck light sword.


    The battle subus was very powerful. The ck light sword was their most powerful attack.


    But generally speaking, the battle subus would not easily engage in closebat.


    After all, their bodies were very fragile, and if they were not careful, they would be injured.


    But this was a rare opportunity, and she had to seize it!


    The dwarf king¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. She had taken the bait!


    He loosened his hands slightly, and the sword in his hand fell down. Then, the dwarf king took out a small axe from his waist.


    This axe was pitch-ck and made of an unknown material. It glowed with a dark light and seemed to be of the highest quality.


    He raised his arm and blocked the ck light sword that the battle subus was thrusting at him.


    The battle subus¡¯ face darkened. Before she could react, the dwarf king flipped the small axe in his hand and shed at her from the bottom-up.


    The battle subus hurriedly raised her head and retreated at the same time.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The sharpness of the hatchet shed past the battle subus¡¯ cheek, cutting off a few strands of hair.


    The figure of the battle subus quickly retreated away from the dwarf king. A warm current flowed down her face, and a scar appeared on her smooth cheek.


    Elise¡¯s heart sank when she saw this. This dwarf king was too strong.


    He almost heavily injured another battle subus.


    This Tier-7mander-level dwarf king had probably almost matured.


    The dwarf king¡¯s lips cracked into a smile as he roared, ¡°You invaders! You killed my people and still want to take over my tribe. I will make you pay the price you deserve.¡± ¡°Your lowly bodies are only worthy of bing ves of our great dwarf race!¡±


    With that, the dwarf king charged at Elise with an axe in his left hand and a sword in his right.

 Chapter 51 - Level Ups and Upgrades!

    Chapter 51 Chapter 51: Level Ups and Upgrades!


    The dwarf king¡¯s goal was very clear, and that was to kill Elise first.


    He could already see that the subus army in front of him was led by this subus. As long as he could kill the other party, then the morale of the subus army in front of him would quickly decline.


    At that time, capturing these subi would still be a piece of cake.


    HMPH! Daring to kill the great dwarven soldiers? He would capture these detestable subus and turn them into lowly servants, to be used by the dwarves forever.


    Elise was also frowning at this moment. She knew that the Tier 7 dwarf king was very powerful, but she did not expect the other party to be so powerful.


    It was a little beyond her expectations.


    She stretched out her hand and shot a fallen me toward the approaching dwarf king. Elise moved quickly, wanting to first dodge the attack of the dwarf king.


    Beside her, Maggie also made a move. Firewalls made of fallen mes appeared in front of the dwarf king, blocking his steps.


    However, the dwarf king only paused for a moment, then directly rushed toward these firewalls.


    Hepletely ignored these firewalls and directly rushed out.


    The armor of the dwarf king was very high in defense. Most of the power of the fallen mes was blocked, and the remaining power was not enough to injure the dwarf king.


    The battle subus, whose face was injured, also hurried to help.


    The four wings on her back pped, and her body rushed into the air. The ck light sword in her hand crossed and shed forward.


    One after another, the cross-shes fell forward quickly. She directly used the most powerful attack, and a total of six cross-shes flew toward the dwarf king.


    Sensing the sharp auraing from the side, the dwarf king stopped in his tracks. He raised the axe and sword in his hands to block.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A cross-shnded on the small axe and sword, making a crisp sound. The dwarf king grunted and took a step back. One after another, the cross-shesnded, and the dwarf king kept retreating.


    With thest cross-sh, the small axe in the dwarf king¡¯s hand was knocked away, and the cross-shnded directly on the armor of the dwarf king.


    A cross mark appeared on the armor, but it did not destroy the armor.


    The dwarf king grunted, looked at the battle subus with a scar on her cheek, and smiled. ¡°Little girl, you have good strength. When I catch you, I will let you know who has more strength!¡±


    With that, he continued to rush toward Elise without changing his target.


    Soon, the dwarf king caught up with Elise and shed at her with the sword in his hand.


    Maggie was still far away. Even if she used the magic shield, it would not be enough to block this sword.


    Under the crisis, Elise¡¯s physical potential exploded, and three shadows shed out.


    The sword directly cut through the shadows, but Elise¡¯s figure had vanished and appeared in the distance.


    Level up!


    Level 50 adult body!


    Previously, Elise and the others were already close to Level 50. During this period of time, they had been eating high-level demonic meat and had reached the conditions to level up to their adult form.


    The crisis just now had triggered the opportunity to level up, allowing Elise to jump to a Level 50 adult.


    At this time, Maggie, who was not far away, was also stunned for a moment, then looked at her hands.


    She had also leveled up. A Level 50 adult!


    The battle subus, whose face was injured, also felt her body heat up, and powerful strength surged out from all parts of her body. A Level 50 adult!


    They had already met the requirements to be an adult, but theycked an opportunity. Under the powerful pressure of the dwarf king, they had instead benefited from misfortune and leveled up to an adult.


    It was a pity that the other battle subus had left the battlefield early due to her injury. Otherwise, she might have been able to be an adult as well.


    Bing an adult was not a simple upgrade, but a qualitative change.


    Not far away, Elise looked at her palm and felt the surging power in her body. A smile could not help but appear on her face. Just now, not only had she leveled up to Level 50 and be an adult, but she had also triggered the conditions to upgrade.


    Tier 8!


    Because Ren Qi¡¯s mutated subus pool was special, Tina was the only Tier 7 subus. Thus, Elise had leveled up two tiers in a row.


    Even if Ren Qi¡¯s mutated subus had a chance to upgrade, the chance was still very small.


    Not to mention a high-tier upgrade!


    For example, the two battle subi were already Tier 6 when they came out, but even after they had leveled up to level 50, they were still Tier 6.


    Until now, Elise could be said to have improved continuously, from Tier 3 to Tier 6, and now, she had directly upgraded to Tier 8!


    After reaching Tier 8, Elise felt that her strength could be said to have multiplied.


    Looking at the dwarf king in front of her, Elise revealed a smile.


    At this time, the dwarf king waspletely stunned.


    The subus in front of him had actually advanced to Tier 8!


    Monsters could also advance. For example, the dwarf king was also a Tier 5 dwarf before, and his strength kept increasing until he reached Tier 7.


    But this was a one in a million chance. Only by bing the king of a species could he advance.


    Moreover, every advancement in tier was an extremely difficult task.


    Yet, this subus in front of him had actually advanced two tiers in a row!


    Great Dwarf God, am I dreaming?


    The dwarf king was beginning to doubt his own eyes.


    Shaking his head, a vicious look appeared on the dwarf king¡¯s face.


    Regardless of whether she had advanced in tier or not, she was merely a subus! Raising the small axe and sword in his hand, the dwarf king charged towards Elise once again.


    Elise raised her eyebrows, and the smile on her face grew wider.


    Arge amount of pink mist rose up around her and then quickly covered the dwarf king in front of her.


    The dwarf king entered the pink mist, and instantly felt the world spin. Voices emerged in his mind, constantly stimting his nerves, causing him to instantly be confused.


    Then, Elise raised her small hand slightly, and a huge fallen me slowly appeared in the sky.


    With a gentle press of her soft and tender hand, the fallen me in the sky, which was a hundred timesrger than ordinary fallen mes, directly smashed down toward the dwarf king below.


    At the same time, Maggie also made a move. The dark power in her body burst out, and the ground beneath the dwarf king¡¯s feet softened, instantly turning into a sea of fallen mes.


    The battle subus, who had leveled up to a Level 50 adult, also raised the ck light sword in her hand.


    The ck light sword disappeared from her hand and then appeared in the sky above the dwarf king, turning into a huge sword.


    ¡°Fallen Magic Sword!¡±


    The huge ck sword suddenly stabbed toward the dwarf king below.


    At this time, the dwarf king, whose mind was disturbed by the pink fog, had just woken up when the huge fallen mes smashed onto his body.


    The ck armor instantly cracked. The dwarf king opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, suffering internal injuries.


    Then, his feet sank, and the dwarf king directly sank into the sea of fire formed by the fallen mes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge ck sword cut through the sky, directly stabbing into the dwarf king¡¯s head.


    With a muffled sound, the dwarf king let out an unwilling roar.


    It was time to feast!

 Chapter 52 - A Bountiful Harvest!

    Chapter 52 Chapter 52: A Bountiful Harvest!


    The dwarf king¡¯s angry roar spread throughout the entire dwarf tribe, causing all the dwarf warriors to be stunned.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    The many dwarves looked at the dwarf king who had fallen into the sea of fallen mes and roared in grief and anger.


    However, with the death of the dwarf king, the morale of the entire dwarf tribe had plummeted.


    On the other hand, many subi in the subus army had leveled up to Level 50 adults. Their strength had skyrocketed, and the more they fought, the braver they became. They killed until the dwarf warriors in front of them were scared sh*tless. Some dwarf warriors began to run away, and some who were afraid of death even knelt on the ground and put down their weapons to surrender.


    Soon, with some dwarf warriors escaping, some dwarf warriors were captured, and the entire battle entered its final stage.


    After this battle, 20 subi had reached Level 50 and became adult subi.


    The strength of the entire subi army had increased by a lot.


    ¡°Lord Elise!¡±


    Maggie and another adult battle subus came to Elise and said respectfully.


    The Tier 8 Elise was enough to make all the other subi respect her.


    Elise nodded slightly without any arrogance and asked, ¡°How are our casualties?¡±


    Maggie said, ¡°In this battle, two subi were seriously injured, and ten were lightly injured. The rest are not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°We killed sixty or seventy dwarves in total. There are many passageways around, and many of the dwarves escaped. We have captured more than thirty dwarves. Lord Elise, how should we deal with these captured dwarves?¡±


    Elise¡¯s eyes flickered. The strength of this dwarven tribe was not bad. After all, they were all Tier 5, and they were well-equipped.


    For the subus army to be able to take them down at such a small price was already considered pretty good.


    After thinking for a while, Elise directly said, ¡°Bring all the spoils of war first. Take these captured dwarves back and let Master deal with them.¡±


    Soon, the subus army cleaned up the entire dwarven tribe and quickly returned to the territory.


    In the territory, Ren Qi had already received the news that the subus army had won. He brought Tina to the territory to wee Elise and the others back.


    The subi quickly returned and piled up all the spoils of war in the territory.


    Soon, under Ren Qi¡¯s orders, they began to count all the spoils of war.


    The harvest this time was very bountiful.


    The armor that the dwarves wore were all Tier-5 defensive armor, and their weapons were also Tier-5.


    This time, they had obtained more than a hundred sets of armor and weapons, all of which were peak Tier-5.


    Ren Qi was very happy. He did not intend to sell these armor and weapons. Instead, he wanted to keep them for the subi to equip, which would greatly increase theirbat strength.


    However, the size of these equipment was a little too small. After all, they were dwarven equipment, and they needed to be modified and adjusted.


    Ren Qi still had a lot of refined iron, so it was not a problem to modify these equipment.


    The next thing was energy crystals! The dwarven tribe had collected a lot of energy crystals, more than 500 of them. To Ren Qi, this was a huge fortune.


    Next was the equipment left behind by the dwarf king.


    His armor was at least at the Tier-7 realm, and its defense was extremely strong. Although it was slightly damaged, it would not be a problem to repair it.


    More importantly, there were two weapons of the dwarf king.


    One of them was a high-level Tier-7 sword, while the other was a mid-level Tier-8 axe.


    If Elise hadn¡¯t advanced to Tier-8, and hadn¡¯t leveled up to an adult with Maggie and the battle-subus, she might not have been able to defeat the dwarf king.


    Ren Qi gave the two weapons to Elise, since only she could unleash their power.


    Then, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the two items in front of him. They were both found in the dwarf king¡¯s house.


    One of them was an emerald-green crystal bottle. It was unknown what material it was made of, but its entire body was emitting a faint glow.


    Ren Qi took out a small mirror and aimed it at the crystal bottle in front of him.


    This was an appraisal mirror produced by the Lanhai Exchange. It could help identify items. The appraisal mirror contained a lot of information about items. As long as an item was scanned, it would automatically match and find information about the item.


    As long as an item was recorded in the appraisal mirror, it would disy the relevant information.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t recorded, it wouldn¡¯t be able to be appraised. For example, the ck crystal from the ck goblin tribe could not be appraised.


    This was a necessary item for a new lord. It wasn¡¯t very expensive and could be bought with 100,000 energy coins.


    Very quickly, the appraisal mirror disyed the crystal bottle¡¯s information.


    [ Spirit of the Forest ]


    [ The spring water that contains the essence of the forest¡¯s life can quickly heal injuries. As long as there is still a breath left, it can save anyone. ]


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, and then a look of pleasant surprise appeared on his face.


    It was actually such a perverted healing item.


    As long as there was still a breath left, they could be saved. It could be said that it was a holy-grade healing item.


    In the end, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on thest item. His expression was filled with anticipation.


    This was a magic staff, but its shape was very strange.


    The entire body of the staff seemed to be made of stone. It had a unique gray-white color.


    The magic staff was very huge. It was as tall as a person. It was like a giant¡¯s magic staff.


    Ren Qi aimed the appraisal mirror at it, and the item¡¯s information was disyed on it.


    [ Monolith Staff ]


    [ The staff used by the stone giant priests contains the power of the Stone Giant. ]


    [ Skill 1: Giant¡¯s Gaze. The Monolith Staff can release the unique pressure of the Stone Giant. The pressure will cover a radius of 1,000 meters, forcing monsters below Tier 4 to not dare to approach. (6/10)]


    [ Skill 2: Giant Transformation. The Monolith Staff can stimte the body potential of 10 units, causing them to transform into giants. Their body size will be doubled, their defense will be doubled, their strength will be doubled, and their speed will be reduced by one-third. (5/10)]


    [ Skill 3: Giant Stone Wall. The Monolith Staff can pull up a 100-meter radius and a 10-meter tall giant stone wall. It canpletely block attacks below Tier 6 for 3 hours. (4/10)]


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a staff used by a giant priest!¡±


    Ren Qi was pleasantly surprised. The most important thing was that the Monolith Staff was very powerful.


    (Giant¡¯s Gaze) could prevent monsters below tier 4 from approaching. It was very effective forrge-scale attacks.


    On the other hand, (Giant¡¯s Transformation] could double the strength and defense of 10 units. Although the speed was reduced by one-third, it could still be considered a godly skill.


    Ren Qi could not imagine how powerful Elise, who was now at Tier 8, would be when her strength doubled.


    Moreover, thest skill couldpletely envelop his current territory, blocking all Tier 6 attacks for three hours!


    It was not an exaggeration to say that even if a new lord had a trashy army, as long as he had the Monolith Staff, he would be able to survive this demon wave safely.


    ¡°The only regret is that these skills have been used many times, and the dwarves must have used quite a few of them before.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the remaining times disyed and felt slightly regretful, but it was already a great harvest.


    Ren Qi had the subus ce the Monolith Staff in front of the recruitment pool. Then, he ced both hands on the Monolith Staff and slowly inserted his spiritual power into it.


    Instantly, Ren Qi felt that he had formed some kind of connection with the Monolith Staff.


    Now, he was the owner of the Monolith Staff. As long as he willed it, he could release the skills of the staff!


    With this staff, the overall defense of the territory had been raised by another level!


    After arranging all the resources, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the captured dwarves.


    How to deal with them¡­ that was a problem!

 Chapter 53 - Faith in the Lord!

    Chapter 53 Chapter 53: Faith in the Lord!


    Looking at the thirty dwarves in front of him, Ren Qi fell into deep thought.


    These dwarves were all captives. Logically speaking, they could be brought into his territory.


    After all, they were all dwarves. Their forging ability was definitely very strong. It would be very good to use them as cksmiths.


    However, they were not his troops after all. There was no loyalty at all.


    Even if they were to submit to him now, if they were to betray him at a critical moment in the future, it would not be worth it.


    Tina, who was standing at the side, seemed to have read Ren Qi¡¯s mind. She came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Master wants to take them in as ves, but you¡¯re worried that they will betray you?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment before he nodded slightly.


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Master, I can help you solve this problem. I can guarantee that they won¡¯t have any thoughts of rebelling.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you only use your ability when you¡¯re an adult? Moreover, you can only use it once every three days.¡± Not to mention that Tina had yet to awaken her ability, even if she did, Ren Qi would not let her waste it on these dwarves.


    After all, they were only Tier 5 dwarves. If it was a dwarf king, it would be fine. Tina smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. They are not worthy of my charm. Master, just watch carefully.¡± As she said this, Tina slowly came to the front of the dwarves.


    Looking at the dwarves kneeling below, a smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face.


    Then, her temperament changed greatly.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Looking at Tina in front of him, she hadpletely lost her charm from before.


    At this moment, Tina seemed to have undergone a change. The charm in her entire body hadpletely disappeared. Instead, she had be solemn and imposing, causing people to feel respect and good feelings for her. ¡°All of you, raise your heads,¡± Tina said as she looked at the dwarves in front of her.


    Her voice became ethereal and solemn.


    The terrified dwarves below raised their heads one after another. Then, they looked at Tina¡¯s eyes, and their expressions became blurred.


    A gentle aura came from Tina¡¯s body andnded on the dwarves below. It was as if it was soothing their souls.


    Tina¡¯s eyes emitted a pink light that slowlynded on the dwarves below.


    ¡°You have followed the dwarf king through the chaos of war. Now, even your home has been broken through. However, my master pitied all living things in the world.¡±


    ¡°Under the light of my master, everything will be peaceful. Bing my master¡¯s subjects is your only way out.¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to ept my master¡¯s pity and be my master¡¯s subjects?¡±


    At this moment, Tina was like a fraud, giving her speech. The dwarves below also gradually became determined from their initial confusion. There were even some dwarves whose eyes began to emit fanatical gazes.


    ¡°We are willing to ept!¡±


    ¡°We want to be master¡¯s subjects!¡±


    ¡°We want to live a peaceful life!¡±


    The dwarves below began to express their most powerful wishes one after another.


    Tina slowly nodded and said, ¡°It was Master who gave you everything. Master will also protect his subjects. Believe in him, and you will obtain eternal life.¡±


    As she said that, Tina waved her hand and a huge stone slowly floated over andnded beside her.


    With a wave of Tina¡¯s hand, this huge stone was chipped away and slowly carved out a stone statue.


    The stone statue was none other than Ren Qi!


    Tina looked at the dwarves below and said with a seductive voice, ¡°Believe in Master, pay respects to Master and you will obtain everything you want.¡±


    The dwarves below began to worship the stone statue fervently.


    At this moment, they all became the most fervent believers!


    Ren Qi was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    He never expected Tina to be able to do this. What was this?


    A chatan?


    Or did she say whatever she wanted?


    She said that she would make these dwarves his subjects, but these dwarves became so fervent? This was too strong!


    Tina looked at the fanatical dwarves below and smiled. Then, she slowly came to Ren Qi¡¯s side. Ren Qi looked at Tina and said, ¡°That¡¯s it? There won¡¯t be any problems with their loyalty in the future?¡±


    Ren Qi still couldn¡¯t believe it. The scene in front of him was too shocking.


    Tina shook her head slowly and said, ¡°Master, I just used some seductive techniques. It can be said that their eyes have been blinded, which is why they are so fanatical.¡±


    ¡°After this period of time, they will recover. But as long as they worship your stone statue every day, and you can give them a stable life, they will be your loyal believers and follow you forever.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard Tina¡¯s words.


    This was a little simr to preaching. First, they would use bewitching words to gain the fanatical adoration of the followers, and then they would give them grace to deepen the consolidation of this fanaticism, slowly transforming them into the most loyal followers.


    It was an excellent solution.


    Ren Qi instructed some subi to open up a special area at the back of the territory for these dwarves to live in.


    Not to mention other things, Ren Qi could still give them a stable life.


    With this, these dwarves could be used to forge and modify equipment in the future. It could also be considered as indirectly strengthening the overall position of the territory.


    After everything was done, the sky had already darkened.


    As darkness fell, the night seemed to be even darker.


    Ren Qi quietly looked at the darkness outside, his heart heavy.


    Tomorrow was the time for the demon wave to arrive. By then, the monsters would wreak havoc, and some lords with rtively low defenses might be eliminated.


    When he opened the chat group today, it was especially lively.


    Most of the new lords were still panicking. After all, today was thest day before the demon wave. There was a high chance that arge number of them would not be able to survive today.


    ( What should I do? I¡¯m so nervous. The demon wave ising tomorrow. I don¡¯t know if I can survive it. )


    [ Yeah, in just a few days, I¡¯ve only raised the level of my troops to Level 40. Moreover, my troops are only at Tier 3. Hopefully, I can withstand tomorrow¡¯s demon wave. ]


    [ I¡¯ve already sought the protection of the lords in the surrounding territories. If there are any other lords in your vicinity, contact them immediately. Perhaps you can even join forces to resist the demon wave together. ] [ Isn¡¯t it alreadyte? Didn¡¯t Lord 777 say that he was going to sell a Tier 4 defense tower? I¡¯ve been waiting for that all along. )


    [ That¡¯s right. With a Tier 4 defense tower, the overall defense of the territory will be greatly enhanced, greatly increasing the chances of surviving the demon wave. ]


    [ Why hasn¡¯t there been any news from Big Brother Seven? It¡¯s so urgent. Big Brother Seven, hurry up ande out. ] Ren Qi looked at the messages that were being frantically spammed in the chat group and knew that it was time.

 Chapter 54 - Auction!

    Chapter 54 Chapter 54: Auction!


    Currently, the night sky had yet topletely cover the area. They could still trade items. If they waited until it waspletely dark, the situation outside would be much more dangerous. Some lords that were rtively far away from the trading pipeline might not dare to go out again.


    The reason Ren Qi wanted to sell the items at the very end was so that he could sell them for a better price.


    During the day, Luo Ming had already sent the remaining Tier-4 defense towers over to him.


    Ren Qi¡¯s territory was currently piled with ten Tier-4 defense towers that were ready to be sold.


    Taking a deep breath, Ren Qi typed out the information about the sale in the trading group. [ I¡¯m here. Tier 4 defense towers are now officially on sale. Priority is magic crystals exchange. ]


    [ The cost is four magic crystals for one tower. Firste, first served. ]


    Ren Qi¡¯s message appeared in the trading group and instantly caused a huge uproar.


    [ F*ck, Big Brother Seven, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m almost dying from anxiety. Magic crystals, right? I¡¯ve already prepared four. I want to buy one, send it to me directly. ] [ First is the exchange of magic crystals. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any magic crystals. I¡¯ve prepared some high-level demonic meat and energy crystals. ]


    [ I wonder how many Tier-4 defense towers Boss Seven still has in his hands. What price does he want to sell them at?]


    [ Boss Seven, I have refined iron here. There is lots of refined iron. I¡¯ve been mining for three to four days, but it¡¯spletely useless. I¡¯ve just been waiting for today. Can Boss Seven exchange two Tier-4 defense towers for me? ]


    All sorts of messages flooded the chat group. Ren Qi¡¯s private chat also exploded instantly. Most of them said that they had other resources to see if they could exchange them for Tier 4 defense towers.


    Ren Qi quickly screened and selected the ones that used magic crystals to trade.


    The four Tier-4 defense towers were quickly sold out. Ren Qi also obtained sixteen magic crystals.


    Ren Qi and Luo Ming split the magic crystals in half, so they could keep eight each. It was a pretty good turnover.


    Without hesitation, Ren Qi typed a line of words and sent it to the chat group.


    [ I still have six Tier-4 defense towers. The auction will begin now. High-level demonic meat above Tier 6, refined iron, and energy crystals can all participate in the auction. In the end, whoever bids the highest will be able to obtain a Tier-4 defense tower. ]


    [ The auction for the first Tier-4 defense tower will begin now. It willst two minutes. The highest bidder within two minutes will be able to obtain it. )


    The chat group instantly exploded.


    [F*ck! Didn¡¯t they say that they would announce the exchange rate? How did it be an auction? ]


    [ it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. It seems that Big Brother Seven has begun to awaken his nature as a profiteer. ]


    [ Perhaps I still have a chance to get lucky. I¡¯m not sure if I can directly win the auction. ]


    Seeing the news of the auction, some of the new lords began to wail in the chat group.


    However, the others did not care about them. They began to bid one after another. Soon, the number of bids in the chat group skyrocketed.


    From 40 kilograms of Tier 6 demonic meat, the price began to rise continuously. Some bid 2,000 kilograms of refined iron, 500 energy crystals, and 200 kilograms of Tier 6 demonic meat.


    At the end of the two minutes, Ren Qi picked the highest bidder.


    1,000 energy crystals!


    1,000 energy crystals was a huge amount of resources for a new lord.


    Compared to high-tier demonic meat and refined iron, energy crystals were the most valuable. After all, there were many uses for energy crystals.


    The new lord who sessfully auctioned the meat quickly sent Ren Qi a private message, telling him the number of his trading channel.


    Ren Qi also arranged for Elise and a few subi to trade a Tier-4 defense tower with him.


    The newly-minted lords who didn¡¯t manage to get a Tier-4 defense tower continuously wailed and sighed in the chat group. However, there were also some who consoled themselves, thinking that the first Tier-4 defense tower would fetch a higher price.


    Later on, everyone woulde to their senses. After all, there were still five Tier-4 defense towers left.


    Ren Qi continued to set up the second tower¡¯s bidding, and the auction price in the chat group quickly soared.


    Two minutester, Ren Qi chose the highest bid.


    The other party offered a full 300 kilograms of Tier 7 demonic meat!


    After reaching Tier 6, the production of demonic meat greatly decreased.


    And Tier 7 demonic meat was even rarer.


    300 kilograms of Tier 7 ground meat could be said to be extremely precious.


    However, after that, the many new lords discovered that the person who won the auction this time actually had the same nickname as the person from before. It was the same person!


    He actually won the auction for two Tier-4 defense towers by himself.


    [F*CK, is this a Big Boss? He directly bought two Tier-4 defense towers in the auction. ]


    [ Big Boss, do us a favor. Give us a way out. A lord that can offer 300 kilograms of Tier-7 demonic meat still needs the defense of a Tier-4 defense tower? Can you not cause trouble? ]


    [ Yeah, yeah. Everyone is still waiting for the Tier-4 defense tower to save their lives. Lords that have the ability to defend their own territories should not get involved, okay? ]


    The other new lords all posted their dissatisfaction in the chat group.


    There was nothing they could do. After all, you could say that you had 1,000 energy crystals, which could be said to have been brought in from the outside.


    However, 300 kilograms of Tier-7 demon meat was enough to prove that the new lord was strong enough. Such a lord had no need to buy a Tier-4 defense tower.


    However, the auctioneer then posted a message in the chat group.


    [ Sorry, I bought these for my girlfriend. Although I gave her a lot of resources, I still decided to buy two more Tier-4 defense towers for her to protect her territory so that she can better survive this demon wave. I will not participate in the bidding for the remaining Tier-4 defense towers. ]


    His words caused a thousand ripples, and the chat group instantly became filled with envy.


    [F*ck! He bought two Tier-4 defense towers for his girlfriend. This big shot must have given her a lot of resources before. I¡¯m really envious.]


    [ Sob, sob, sob. If only I had such a boyfriend. F*ck, after that useless boyfriend of mine found out that I had a Tier 2 unit, he kicked me to the ground. ]


    ( Big boss, do you still need a girlfriend? Ah¡­ No, do you still need a boyfriend? I¡¯m willing. You can treat me however you want. I¡¯ll wash your b*tt, as long as you buy me a Tier-4 defense tower. ]


    [ Big Boss, please protect me. I don¡¯t mind serving you with your girlfriend. Think about it.]


    All sorts of messages appeared in the chat group. They all wanted to curry favor with this big boss.


    There was nothing they could do. Faced with the fear of death, the new lords let go of their sense of shame.


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and the messages in the private chat that kept on crying and begging him to give them a Tier-4 defense tower. His expression was unmoved.


    ( The new auction continues. It willst for two minutes. The highest bidder will get it! ]

 Chapter 55 - The Eve of the Demon Wave!

    Chapter 55 Chapter 55: The Eve of the Demon Wave!


    Following the auction of another Tier-4 defense tower, the chat group once again erupted into a mor.


    Now that there were only four tier 4 defense towers left, no one would hide anything at this time. Everyone began to bid their most sincere prices, wanting to win the next one.


    Very quickly, the auction prices in the chat group soared, even surpassing the previous two Tier-4 defense towers.


    There was nothing they could do. Currently, for some of the new lords, surviving this demon wave was their most important matter.


    Moreover, defense towers were not consumables. If they were auctioned off, they could increase the defensive strength of their territories. It was worth investing in.


    As long as they could endure this demon wave, they would have more time to develop their territories. Moreover, they might even be able to obtain decent profits from the demon wave.


    After all, the demon wave was both a danger and an opportunity for the lords. Of course, only by properly defending their territories would they be able to turn danger into an opportunity.


    The bidding price for this Tier-4 defensive tower quickly reached over 4,000 kilograms of refined iron.


    This was already a very high price, but it was still climbing


    The chat group began to go crazy.


    [F*ck, are they all crazy? This price is too high, isn¡¯t it? ]


    [ Yeah, 4,000 to 5,000 kilograms of refined iron should be enough to build eight or nine defense towers, right? Why are all the big shots not blinking?] [ There¡¯s no other way. No matter how much refined iron you have, you can¡¯t build it without the blueprint. After all, this is a Tier-4 defense tower. It will greatly increase the defense of the territory. ]


    ( That¡¯s right. The demon wave is about to arrive. Who cares how much they bid? They¡¯ll definitely have to win the Tier-4 defense tower first. ]


    [ Everyone, I beg you. Can you give me a Tier-4 defense tower? I¡¯m counting on the Tier-4 defense tower to help me tide over this demon wave. ]


    [ Don¡¯t waste your words. Everyone is the same. Since it¡¯s being auctioned, the one who offers the highest price will get it. Don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t have money. ]


    Very quickly, two minutes passed. The auction for this Tier-4 defense tower also ended. In the end, a new lord bought it for 6,000 kilograms of refined iron.


    There were still three more defense towers left. Ren Qi once again announced the start of the next auction.


    All sorts of auction messages kept appearing in the chat group.


    There were only three defense towers left. Those who had been watching earlier also left the stage and began to bid for them at a high price.


    Ten minutester, Ren Qi had already auctioned off all the Tier-4 defense towers.


    The final three Tier-4 defense towers were auctioned off for 1,200 kilograms of Tier-6 demonic meat, 2,000 energy crystals, and 8,000 kilograms of refined iron, respectively.


    This price could be said to have allowed Ren Qi to earn a lot of money, but it was only because of this special period of time.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for someone to bid such a high price for a Tier 4 defense tower.


    At this moment, in the Thunder Qilin territory, Li Tian looked at her private chat with Ren Qi and frowned slightly.


    In the end, she bought a Tier-4 defense tower with 1,200 kilograms of Tier-6 demonic meat, which made her very unhappy.


    She was simply a sucker, stretching her head out to let this guy kill her.


    However, there was nothing she could do. Although she was on good terms with Ren Qi, she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask him for help.


    However, she still managed to take down a Tier-4 defense tower. This Tier-4 defense tower wouldn¡¯t be used by Li Tian. After all, she had the five elemental thunder qilins, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of the demon wave.


    The reason why she was bidding for a Tier-4 defense tower was to give it to a new lord, Li Lin¡¯an, who wasn¡¯t too far away from her.


    Li Lin¡¯an was a big-br**sted and brainless woman. She was cute and a little silly.


    On a hunting trip, Li Tian bumped into Li Lin¡¯an and coincidentally saved her from the monsters.


    Li Lin¡¯an insisted on repaying the favor and directly self-destructed, saying that she had dwarf soldiers and that she could help Li Tian forge weapons and armor.


    Seeing that Li Lin¡¯an was not wary of strangers, Li Tian took her under her wing and turned her into the first member of her alliance. Although Li Lin¡¯an had a dwarf unit like the girl she had saved before, Li Lin¡¯an¡¯s dwarf soldier was even more special. After all, her territory had not been broken through and had great potential for development.


    Li Lin¡¯an was also very happy. She did not know how to hunt. Moreover, thebat strength of the dwarf soldiers was not very strong. It was mainly skilled in forging and could be considered as a support unit. From then on, Li Tian handed over the refined iron ore to Li Lin¡¯an and let her mine and forge weapons and defensive equipment. After that, she would hunt and give Li Lin¡¯an demonic meat to increase the strength of her army. In order to help Li Lin¡¯an tide through the demonic wave, Li Tian also took great pains. Not only did she send four five elemental thunder qilins to station in Li Lin¡¯an¡¯s territory, but she also bought this Tier-4 defensive tower and gave it to Li Lin ¡®an.


    Unfortunately, Li Lin¡¯an¡¯s dwarves¡¯ level was still too low, so she did not awaken the ability to forge defensive items. Otherwise, she could have saved this money.


    In a desert, Luo Ming was moving the resources that Ren Qi had sent to him back to his territory.


    After the auction waspleted, Ren Qi sent the items from the auction to Luo Ming.


    Looking at the mountain of resources that the beautiful female warrior had sent, the smile on Luo Ming¡¯s face could not be suppressed.


    He had never expected that the Tier-4 defense tower would actually be auctioned off in the chat group for such a high price.


    Such arge amount of resources was enough to make him pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Working with Big Boss Seven is the wisest choice I¡¯ve made. Due to the deal with Big Boss Seven, my territory¡¯s strength has increased very quickly. I¡¯m very confident in resisting this demon wave.¡±


    ¡°Now that we have this batch of resources, we don¡¯t have to worry about the demon wave this time.¡±


    Luo Ming delightedly transported all the items back to the territory so that the beautiful female warriors around him could strengthen the guards of the territory. Night soon fell. Luo Ming stood on the wall of the territory and watched as more and more monsters gathered around him. He was still a little nervous.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the uing demon wave, but the number of monsters around him had increased. Although the target wasn¡¯t his territory yet, it still made him very nervous.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. We will guard your safety.¡±


    Beside Luo Ming, a few beautiful female warriors were fully armed. They looked at Luo Ming energetically.


    Luo Ming nodded his head in slight embarrassment. It was still a little awkward for him to have awakened the beautiful female warriors.


    These beautiful female warriors seemed to have walked out of a different dimension. They were beautiful and cute. It felt strange to be protected by such a group of beautiful girls.


    However, these beautiful female warriors were still very powerful, making Luo Ming feel very safe.


    As expected of the unique military branch. It was just that the beautiful female warriors needed to cooperate with their equipment to increase theirbat strength. Currently, they were stillcking in resources.


    Now, they could only wait for the demon wave before obtaining resources to create equipment suitable for the female warriors.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi looked at the resources that had been transported back, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although the subus army¡¯sbat strength was very high, the situation of the demon wave was still unknown. With this batch of resources, they would be able to better resist the demon wave.


    The wall of refined iron had beenpleted, but there wasn¡¯t much refined iron left. With this batch of resources, they could repair and replenish various defensive items.


    Everything was ready, and the night sky began to darken.


    The demon wave wasing!

 Chapter 56 - Time’s Up! The Demon Wave Arrives!

    Chapter 56 Chapter 56: Time¡¯s Up! The Demon Wave Arrives!


    As midnight approached, the hearts of all the new lords were in their throats.


    After all, this was their first time facing a demon wave!


    No one knew what the demon wave would be like. Moreover, the situation here was even more special, which made the new lords even more uneasy.


    If their territories were breached by the demon wave, they would end up dead!


    [F*ck! My whole body is trembling now. I¡¯m so nervous. I don¡¯t know if I can survive tonight.] [F*ck, I have a high-tier army. Why am I still so anxious?]


    [ Everyone, how¡¯s the situation over there? A lot of monsters have started to gather here. It¡¯s so f*cking scary.]


    [ Yeah, it¡¯s the same here. Usually, there aren¡¯t many monsters wandering around the territory. Why are they all here now? ]


    [F*ck my life. I actually have undead-type monsters here. They¡¯re alling out of the ground. I¡¯m scared to death. Is there an exorcist immortal? Tell me, what are undead creatures afraid of? Mithril or garlic? ]


    Ren Qi came to the top of the wall and looked at the messages in the chat group. He sighed emotionally.


    The demon wave wasing soon. Even he was a little nervous.


    There were also many monsters gathered around his territory. All of them were staring at the location of his territory, as if they were going to attack it at any time. ¡°The demon wave this time is the key. If I can pass it, I can use this opportunity to strengthen myself.¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t resist this demon wave or if we lose too many soldiers in this demon wave, then it will be even more dangerous.¡±


    As time passed, more and more messages flooded the chat group. Almost all of the new lords were talking about the brutality of the monsters around their territories in the chat group, seeking psychologicalfort.


    However, it was useless. On the contrary, as more and more messages appeared in the chat group, all the new lords became more and more nervous.


    Ren Qi closed the chat group, walked down the wall, and came to the recruitment pool. The final construction of the Dark Crystal Tower was underway here.


    During this period of time, the materials had been prepared.


    The Dark Crystal Tower could continuously increase the experience of the surrounding subi. The earlier the better.


    Therefore, after gathering all the materials, Ren Qi had the subi begin the construction. It was almost finished.


    Soon, following thepletion of thest spire, the entire Dark Crystal Tower began to emit a dark light.


    Constructionpleted!


    Ren Qi checked the attributes of the Dark Crystal Tower.


    [ Dark Crystal Tower ]


    ( Effect: increases the experience of dark-type soldiers within 100 meters. Increases 10 experience points per hour. ]


    [ Effect: increases the defense and attack power of dark-type soldiers within 100 meters. ]


    ( Hidden: increases the favorability of dark-type creatures and increases the hatred of light-type creatures. ]


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the dark crystal tower to have hidden attributes after it waspleted.


    Increase the favorability of dark-type creatures?


    Increase the hatred of light-type creatures?


    This was quite understandable. After all, the Dark Crystal Tower was dark-type.


    After that, Ren Qi returned to the wall again. Looking at the expressions of the monsters gathered outside, he was slightly silent.


    Most of the monsters were of the dark element, and there were only a few of the light element. Logically speaking, with the Dark Crystal Tower, it was naturally very advantageous for the territory. However, the monsters in front of him were already looking at the territory with fierce eyes.


    No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like they had a favorable impression of it.


    Could it be that it could only increase a little bit?


    Or was it because of the special reason of the demon wave?


    Ren Qi shook his head. Now was not the time to think about this. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock.


    [F*ck! There¡¯s still one minute left. The demon wave ising!] [ I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m getting dizzy already. Who can save me?]


    [ I¡¯m not ready yet. Big brothers, is there anyone who can help me resist the demon wave? This little girl is willing to give you anything.) [ Save your breath, upstairs. In a life-and-death situation, even a lustful and hungry ghost will not help you.]


    (We should not be afraid of any difficulties. We should face it bravely. There is no difficulty that we can not ovee. As long as we have a firm mind, we will be able to survive! ]


    Thest wave of messages in the chat group flooded the screen. After that, it entered a rare nk state.


    The demon wave was about to arrive. No one was in the mood to chat anymore.


    Many monsters had gathered around each new lord¡¯s territory. At this moment, their expressions had all be violent.


    Twelve o¡¯clock soon arrived. The monsters around the territory seemed to have received some kind ofmand. All of them looked up to the sky and roared. Then, they began to charge toward the territory.


    Ren Qi stood on the wall. He was wearing armor and holding a sharp sword. He looked at the monsters that were rushing toward the territory and pointed the tip of his sword forward.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Elise, who was beside him, received the order. She began tomand the subus army, that had been prepared, to walk out of the territory in an orderly manner and fight with the monsters that were besieging them.


    There were a lot of monsters around them. They could not defend passively. They had to take the initiative to attack.


    Otherwise, if they were attacked from outside the wall, they would be put in a very passive position.


    Moreover, most of the monsters that came to Ren Qi¡¯s territory were third or fourth tier. There were also high-tier monsters, but there weren¡¯t many of them, so there was no need to be afraid.


    ¡°Fallen me Sea!¡±


    ¡°Fallen Magic Shield!¡±


    Maggie raised her hand and turned the ground in front of her into a sea of fire. Then, the surrounding subi were covered with a magic shield, and they rushed toward the monsters in front of them.


    The two battle subi also flew into the air and began tounchrge-scale attacks.


    Elise directly went deep into the group of monsters in front of them and began to urately kill those high-level monsters.


    The moment Elise and the others attacked, they directly broke the offensive posture of the monsters.


    However, these monsters were all dauntless at this time. Even if theirpanions were ughtered, they still continued to charge forward. Their eyes were extremely red, and they hadpletely lost their rationality.


    The fallen mes kept exploding in front of them, burning these monsters.


    Screams kepting from the surroundings, and monsters fell one after another under the attacks of Elise and the others.


    The subus army even pushed these monsters back dozens of meters!


    At this moment, Ren Qi, who was standing on the wall, noticed something strange.


    The corpses of the monsters that were killed by the subi suddenly trembled as if they had been summoned.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw that the flesh and blood of the monsters that had been killed instantly disappeared and merged into their bones, turning the white bones into bloody skeletons.


    Soon after, the bloody skeletons climbed up one after another. Their empty eyes emitted a weak red light as they charged towards the surrounding subi!

 Chapter 57 - Blood Skeleton! A Hidden Attack!

    Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Blood Skeleton! A Hidden Attack!


    Ren Qi was shocked. He had never thought that such a situation would happen. He hurriedly warned the subus in front of him.


    A subus was identally thrown to the ground by a blood skeleton. The skeleton opened its bloody mouth and directly bit the subus.


    Bang!


    Fortunately, Maggie, who was not far away, was quick enough to cast a magic shield on the subus and blocked the attack.


    However, the blood skeleton pounced on the subus again. It was so fast that the subus was injured.


    A battle subus rushed over and chopped the blood skeleton into pieces.


    Feeling the vibration in its hand, the battle subus¡¯s expression became serious.


    After these monsters turned into blood skeletons, theirbat power actually increased by quite a bit. It was as if all the essence of their flesh and blood had fused into the bloody bones.


    On top of the wall, Ren Qi¡¯s heart sank as he looked at the increasing number of blood skeletons around him.


    What was going on?


    Was this a situation unique to the demon wave?


    Or was there something controlling it from behind?


    A necromancer?


    Ren Qi kept scanning the battlefield in front of him, trying to find any clues.


    Unfortunately, the surroundings were too dark. Moreover, the monsters wereing in waves, so he couldn¡¯t see what was happening clearly. With the birth of these blood skeletons, the situation on the battlefield in front of him also slightly changed.


    After all, after the monsters died, they would turn into blood skeletons and rejoin the battle. Only by being crushed could they bepletely killed. It was equivalent to having two lives.


    However, after the initial panic, the subus army also stabilized. The level of the surrounding monsters was not high, after all. Even if they could turn into blood skeletons, they were not much of a threat.


    Elise also noticed the appearance of blood skeletons at the first moment.


    After killing a Tier 6 monster, Elise¡¯s gaze fell on the back of the monster.


    Elise was now a Tier 8 unit, and her perception had been greatly enhanced.


    She could clearly feel that not far behind the monster, there was a power constantly being transmitted over.


    Every time this power was transmitted over, a blood skeleton would appear.


    Without any hesitation, Elise directly rushed towards the source of the power fluctuation.


    Find the source and kill it!


    However, the other party did not seem to be irrational like the surrounding monsters. When he saw Elise rushing towards him, he immediately concealed the energy wave and stopped the blood skeletons from appearing.


    Elise could sense that the other party was very fast and was quickly moving away from the initial position.


    The surrounding monsters were also constantly blocking Elise. Under such circumstances, she could not catch up to the other party at all. Moreover, if she were to enter the horde of monsters ahead, no one knew what would happen.


    Biting her lips, Elise shot a fallen me in that direction from afar.


    As the fallen me fell, the surrounding monsters were incinerated. The power of the fallen me that Elise released was still very powerful.


    Unfortunately, it did not hit the other party.


    Elise could sense that the other party had quickly disappeared without a sound.


    Unfortunately!


    Elise shook her head and turned around to attack the surrounding monsters.


    rre


    At this moment, a jet-ck me flew into the air and quickly headed towards the territory.


    Elise raised her eyebrows and eximed anxiously, ¡°Master!¡±


    The jet-ck me was heading towards Ren Qi¡¯s wall.


    Ren Qi had also seen the jet-ck me shooting towards him.


    However, he did not panic. Instead, he calmly watched it approach.


    The Tier-4 defense towers around the territory had also noticed the attack, and without any hesitation, the subi on top of the towers began tounch their attacks.


    The four cannons were instantly fired, shooting directly at the pitch-ck mes, sting the enemy in mid-air!


    This was the defensive power of a Tier-4 defense tower.


    It could be used to block ground or air attacks. Ren Qi looked in the direction of the pitch-ck me¡¯s origin, but did not see anything


    This caused him to frown. The blood skeletons earlier, coupled with the pitch-ck mes that were shooting towards him.


    <b>es</b>


    This demon wave was extremely abnormal!


    F*ck, they just built the Dark Crystal Tower, which could be said to increase the favorability of the dark element. What kind of increase was this?


    There were many more dark element attacks?


    The method to summon the blood skeletons and the pitch-ck me were all dark element attacks.


    Moreover, one thing was certain. The other party was not like the monsters below who only knew how to attack crazily and did not care about death. Instead, they were rational.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. The information I¡¯ve read before also recorded the situation of the demon tide. Most of them were monsters that went berserk in the wild, attacking everything around them, including the lord¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°But in the recorded demon tide, the monsters would attack each other. That¡¯s why there¡¯s a saying that the lord would take advantage of them.¡±


    ¡°But now, although these monsters are berserk, they don¡¯t attack each other. They are still conscious beings attacking in the dark.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, this ce is very strange. The situation ispletely different. I don¡¯t know if the higher-ups know about this situation. Are we in a different space?¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. The situation was unclear now. The only thing he could do was to block the attacks of the surrounding monsters and defend the territory.


    He didn¡¯t know what the situation was like for the other newborn lords, or if there were such sneak attacks.


    At this time, on the teau, Li Tian was leading her five-elemental thunder qilin to ughter the surrounding monsters. Although her five-elemental thunder qilin did not grow into an adult, it was still a Tier 8 monster. Most of the surrounding monsters were Tier 3 or Tier 4.


    Even if there were many tier 5 or Tier 6 monsters, she could still kill them.


    Looking at the increasing number of monsters around her, Li Tian frowned and looked at Li Lin¡¯an¡¯s territory.


    Although there were four five-elemental thunder qilins guarding there, Li Tian was still a little worried.


    It was only a low-level monster tide on the left and right. Li Tian simply divided ten five-elemental thunder qilins and let the remaining qilins guard the territory. She directly charged toward Li Lin¡¯an¡¯s territory.


    In the Chilly Wind Mountain Stream, a young man was riding on a golden dragon, looking down at the battlefield from the sky. To him, the attacks of the surrounding monsters were nothing more than a gift of demonic meat. ¡°They¡¯re too weak. They¡¯re all Tier 4 or Tier 5 monsters. Even if they¡¯re a little high-tier, they¡¯re only tier 6 or Tier 7. How boring.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all ants when facing my adult golden dragon.¡±


    ¡°I hope there¡¯ll be arge number of high-tier monsters behind the demon wave. I¡¯m still counting on this demon wave to make a fortune. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± The youth shook his head and said arrogantly.


    All the new lords were defending against the frenzied attacks of the surrounding monsters, but none of them seemed to have encountered a situation simr to Ren Qi.


    The lucid ones hid their attacks as if they were targeting Ren Qi¡¯s territory!

 Chapter 58 - Massacre!

    Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Massacre!


    Almost all of the new lords were under the attack of the crazy monsters.


    Some of the new lords had powerful troops, so they could easily stop the monsters that were attacking their territory. Some of the new lords did not have powerful troops, but their territory¡¯s defense was very good, and they could also resist the monsters that were constantly attacking.


    Some of the new lords were weaker and did not have good defenses, so they were in a difficult situation.


    Those who were lucky did not encounter arge-scale monster attack, and they could barely hold on while hiding in their territories.


    Those who were unlucky lost their lives under the onught of the monsters.


    This was a cruel fate, and there was no starting over.


    Without sufficient strength, they could only die under the demon wave!


    At this time, Ren Qi and his subordinates were standing on the wall, thinking about the attack just now.


    After the pitch-ck mes were blocked by the four Tier-4 defense towers around his territory, the other party did notunch another attack, as if they had disappeared without a trace.


    Ren Qi frowned and thought for a long time, but he still could not figure out where the attack came from.


    At this time, Maggie rushed back to the surroundings of the territory, afraid that another attack would sneak up on Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi did not say anything. After all, the battlefield in front of them was basically clear. No monsters could charge at them. Instead, it was as if they were being massacred.


    This was a one-sided massacre!


    Even if there were hidden attackers, the opponent was not very strong. Elise¡¯s perception covered the entire battlefield. As long as the opponent attacked again, Elise could quickly rush over and kill them.


    The opponent was obviously very rational. After seeing Elise¡¯s strength, he immediately disappeared.


    However, there were more and more monsters around. The subus army was a little tired.


    At this time, Elise slowly came to the air; her expression became solemn.


    She stretched out her right hand, and a powerful dark power bloomed out from her palm.


    Dark flowers bloomed under the feet of the monsters in front of them. Then, a huge dark power burst out from the flowers, covering the entire bodies of monsters.


    Shadow Flower!


    Elise¡¯srge-scale attack was mainly used on the mind.


    Elise was now a Tier 8 unit, and it took her just an instant to use (Shadow Flower).


    All the monsters in the area covered by the (Shadow Flower] fell down like chives being cut.


    The entire field turned empty in an instant.


    These monsters all died with ferocious expressions, as if their minds had been greatly tormented.


    However, there were no wounds on their bodies. They werepletely intact.


    Normally, these monsters would quickly run away in the face of such a massacre. However, at this moment, these monsters were all berserk andpletely lost their rationality. They continued to charge at the subus legion in front of them.


    It was as if as long as they continued to attack, they would be able to conquer Ren Qi¡¯s


    territory.


    At this time, the two battle subi also arrived in the air. Arge number of fallen mes fell from the sky like meteors, causing the surrounding monsters to wail incessantly.


    Maggie, who was below, was also constantly using her support abilities. She would either help the surrounding subi improve theirbat abilities or directly reduce the offensive power of the monsters in front of them.


    As time went by, arge pile of monster corpses started to form in front of the territory.


    The surrounding subi could also take a breather, and the pressure was reduced a lot. Some of the subi could even return to the territory to rest first.


    The sky gradually brightened, and the monsters in front of them were basically all killed.


    It was basically the end of the battle.


    The surrounding subi had all leveled up a lot because of this battle, and the most crucial thing was the increase in battle experience.


    The overall strength of the subus army could be said to have risen to a whole new level.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the subus army didn¡¯t suffer too many casualties. Only a few subi were slightly injured, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    As the sky brightened, the remaining monsters in front were all killed by the subus army.


    The first night of the demon wave had passed.


    In just one night, all the new lords understood how terrifying and cruel the demon wave was.


    Turning on themunication device, Ren Qi sent a message to Luo Ming.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation on your side?¡±


    Now that he and Luo Ming were partners, he had earned a lot from the Tier-4 defense tower. Naturally, he had to be concerned.


    Soon, Luo Ming replied. ¡°Boss Seven, everything is fine on my side. With the Tier-4 defense tower and the cannons, no monsters can get close to my territory. Now, the monsters have basically been pushed back by me.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the reply.


    All the monsters on his side had been eliminated, so he did not know that the monsters would retreat.


    Could it be that the monsters would regain their senses after daybreak and retreat?


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t think too much about it. After chatting with Luo Ming for a while, he ended the conversation.


    After a night of fighting, Ren Qi was quite tired at the moment. He just wanted to have a good rest.


    However, there were all the monster corpses around the territory. These were all resources, so he had to clean them up well.


    With his order, the subi around began to take action one after another. They began to carry the corpses back to the territory for breakdown and storage. The harvest this time was extremely rich!


    The subus army had killed nearly a thousand monsters. Although there were many humanoid monsters, they had also harvested thousands of kilograms of demonic meat. Most of them were at the third tier, while the sixth-tier meat only amounted to a hundred pounds.


    If not for the fact that the mysterious conscious being had burned the flesh of many monsters and turned them into blood skeletons, the harvest of the demonic meat would have been even greater.


    Of course, other than the demonic meat, there were also many energy crystals found in the bodies of these monsters.


    After carefully counting, they had harvested about 400 energy crystals. It could be said to be a great harvest.


    Unfortunately, they did not find any magic crystals among them, which could be considered a small regret.


    However, this was already a great harvest.


    From the harvest, it could be seen that the demon wave was a good opportunity for some powerful lords.


    With arge number of monsters gathered, they didn¡¯t need to bother searching for them.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that one had to have the ability to kill monsters.


    Just one night¡¯s harvest of energy crystals wasparable to what Ren Qi¡¯s subus legion had gotten from hunting a few days ago.


    With these energy crystals and the energy crystals gained from the auction of the Tier-4 defense tower, Ren Qi could be considered to have gathered one-fifth of the energy crystals needed to raise the recruitment pool to Tier 4.


    Of course, magic crystals were still rtively scarce.


    After all, to raise the recruitment pool to Tier 4, it would require twenty magic crystals. What Ren Qi was most concerned about was that on the corpse of a Tier-6 monster, a subus found a construction blueprint.

 Chapter 59 - Newborn Lords With Explosive Mentalities

    Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Newborn Lords With Explosive Mentalities


    Looking at the construction blueprint in his hand, Ren Qi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Although the previous gains were plentiful, they were all ordinary items. The magic crystals that Ren Qi had been looking forward to didn¡¯t appear either. Now that he had obtained a construction blueprint, Ren Qi felt somewhatforted.


    Taking out the Appraisal Mirror, Ren Qi directly scanned the construction blueprint in his hand.


    Very quickly, the attributes of the construction blueprint appeared on the Appraisal Mirror.


    [ Dark Residence ]


    [ Intermediate Construction Blueprint ]


    [ Effect: increases the recovery speed of dark-type creatures and increases the loyalty of dark-type creatures. ]


    Looking at the attributes of the construction blueprint, Ren Qi was slightly disappointed. It was only an intermediate construction blueprint.


    However, the effect was pretty good. Since the subus army¡¯s loyalty to Ren Qi was the highest right now, there was no need to increase the loyalty effect.


    However, another effect that increased the recovery speed of injuries was very good.


    Previously, Ren Qi¡¯s subi could only rely on Maggie¡¯s support to recover from their injuries.


    However, Maggie was only one person, so there was a limit to the number of subi that she could treat. She could only treat the seriously injured subi.


    The rest of the subi could only rely on their own selves to recover from their injuries, which was rtively slow.


    With this construction blueprint, arge number of such houses would be able to increase the recovery speed of their injuries.


    The subi did not have very high requirements for living conditions, as long as they had clean water sources. Most of the construction materials were used to build fortifications or to build iron walls, so the subi¡¯s residences were rtively simple.


    With this blueprint, he could n and build the subus¡¯ residences.


    After organizing all the resources he had obtained, Ren Qi went back to his room to rest.


    He was very tired after a night of fighting. He didn¡¯t even carry out the subus recruitment. Instead, he chose to rest first.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t sleep too long this time. After all, the demon wave wasing. Although it seemed that the monsters would retreat during the day, no one knew the specific situation.


    Therefore, Ren Qi¡¯s heart was still very tense.


    About three hourster, Ren Qi woke up directly.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and there were no new monsters invading outside the territory.


    Ren Qi turned on themunication device and looked at the chat group. At this time, the chat group was already in an uproar, and all kinds of messages were constantly flooding the screen.


    [F*ck! I really can¡¯t believe that I actually survived this demon wave. Last night, I was really scared to death. I almost lost my virginity.]


    [ Yeah. Fortunately, I did my best to buy a Tier-4 defense tower from Boss Seven. I have to say, although the price is rtively expensive, the defense is really good. It helped me withstand the frenzied attacks of the monsters.]


    [ I also luckily avoided the attack of the monsters this time. Unfortunately, a new lord beside me was not so lucky. I saw his territory being directly broken through with my own eyes. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the ability to help him. )


    [ Is the demon wave over? If that¡¯s the case, it feels okay. It¡¯s not that scary. ]


    [ You¡¯re thinking too much. Last night was just the beginning of the demon wave. The demon wave is far from over. ording to past experience, the demon wave willst at least three to four days. If itsts longer, it willst for ten days to half a month. Moreover, the attacks of the monsters will probably be even more frenzied after that. ]


    When this message appeared in the chat group, it instantly caused amotion in the chat group. [ Ah?! What should I do? After experiencing the demon wave yesterday, I was exhausted. I didn¡¯t expect there to be more. ]


    [ After a night of defense, even if it¡¯s passive defense, you should have obtained quite a number of monster corpses. Those are all resources. Take advantage of the fact that the monsters didn¡¯t invade during the day to quickly increase your strength. If it really doesn¡¯t work, use the resources you obtained to exchange for other people¡¯s defensive items. ]


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    At present, it seemed that arge portion of the new lords had survived the monster attackst night.


    Of course, there were also some new lords that died tragically under the ws of the monsters.


    No one knew how long the monster tide wouldst, so more and more transaction messages quickly appeared in the chat group.


    After all, after experiencingst night¡¯s demon wave, the new lords had more or less gained something. They all began to quickly exchange for the resources they needed to prepare for the possible demon wave tonight. Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly put up 500 kilograms of the demonic meat he had obtainedst night on sale.


    He did notck demonic meat now.


    The auction of the Tier 4 defense tower had brought in a lot of high-level demonic meat. Moreover, the subus army was very strong now, so he did not have to worry about obtaining demonic meat.


    Since the new lords needed resources to develop, trading for energy crystals was the best choice.


    After listing the items that needed to be traded, Ren Qi continued to flip through the messages in the chat group, extracting useful information from them.


    [ Lords, have you encountered any super-berserk creatures? I feel that thebat power of those monsters is so high. It¡¯s as if they were injected with hormones. I used a total of twenty troops to kill them. I¡¯m so ¡°lucky¡± that my heart is bleeding. ]


    [ Super berserk monsters? Weren¡¯t all the monstersst night in berserk mode? I¡¯ve already lost half of my soldiers. You¡¯ve already done well. ]


    [ Everyone, I have a piece of news. The level of the monsters appearing in the demon wave this time should be random. I have a new lord¡¯s territory not far from me. We¡¯ve traded before. His soldiers are Tier-6 soldiers. I thought that he could easily withstand the demon wave, but today, I found out that his territory has been broken through by the monsters. ]


    [ I feel that there are high-level monsters beyond Tier 6 in the demon wave. ]


    [ Ah? No way! Monsters above Tier 6? If they attack my territory, I don¡¯t think I can stop them. ]


    ( Everyone, don¡¯t panic. No matter what difficulties we encounter, don¡¯t be afraid. We must face them bravely and ovee our fear. Only then can we defeat these monsters. ]


    [ What the person above said makes sense. Let¡¯s hurry up and improve our strength. At the same time, let¡¯s pray that our luck is good and that we won¡¯t be attacked by too high-level monsters. )


    After the monster attackst night, most of the new lords in the chat group still had lingering fear in their hearts.


    Many of the new lords posted their losses in the chat group, hoping to see the other new lords losing more troops and resources to seek psychologicalfort.


    Ren Qi flipped through the chat group a few times and closed it. Then, he went to the courtyard. Looking at the pitch-ck statue in front of the recruitment pool, Ren Qi sprinkled a handful of energy crystals into the recruitment pool in front of him and began the day¡¯s recruitment.

 Chapter 60 - Fallen Lightning Succubus!

    Chapter 60 Chapter 60: Fallen Lightning Subus!


    A new naked mutated subus slowly walked out of the recruitment pool.


    Ren Qi sensed the aura on her body and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    It was a Tier-4 mutated subus. He was quite lucky.


    Then, three pitch-ck balls of light slowly emerged from the recruitment pool.


    Ren Qi¡¯s face revealed a hint of joy when he saw this.


    Last time, Tina had been recruited from a pitch-ck ball of light. Could it be that there were three high-level subi this time?


    The balls of light shattered, and three subi walked out. One of them had two wings, and the wings on her back branched into four wings.


    One was a Tier-5 mutated subus, and the other two were Tier-6 mutated subi!


    Ren Qi¡¯s face lit up with joy when he sensed the auras of the three mutated subi in front of him.


    [ Mutated Subi ]


    [ Tier: 5]


    [ Ordinary mutated subus. Having been upgraded to Tier 5, their various attributes and abilities have been upgraded. ]


    [ Fallen Lightning Subus ]


    [ Tier: 6]


    [ Mutated subus that possess the power of lightning. They have the ability to cast dark lightning attacks in an area-of-effect(AoE). Their area-of-effect attacks are extremely powerful. ]


    One ordinary Tier-5 mutated subus and two fallen lightning subi!


    This was an extremely lucky recruitment.


    There were actually two Tier-6 subi, and they were mutated subi that specialized in AoE attacks.


    For Ren Qi, what hecked the most right now was mutated subi with AoE attacks. Although the two battle subi, Elise and Maggie could barely be considered subi with AoE attacks, there were still too few of them.


    Moreover, their AoE attacks still had cooldowns that needed to be reset.


    The other subi could only attack individually. Although they could withstand the attacks ofrge-scale monsters like the demon wave, it was still too slow.


    Now that there were two fallen lightning subi, the subus army could greatly increase their AoE attacks.


    After naming the three new subi, Ren Qi asked the other subi to bring them to eat the demonic meat.


    Now that the demonic meat was abundant, he could feed them high-level demonic meat to quickly level up.


    After the three new subi had eaten and drunk their fill, Ren Qi was ready to let Elise lead the team. He nned to bring the three new subi to digest the food.


    This time, Ren Qi did not target the monsters in the ck mist forest.


    He looked at Elise and said, ¡°Take Maggie and lead the subus team to investigate the situation in the ck mist forest. This time, your goal is not to hunt, but to attack the territory of the me lion.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if there are any other unusual movements in the ck mist forest, you must retreat first and act safely.¡±


    Ren Qi had never forgotten about the ¡®brilliant¡¯ young man who had lit a fire in the chat group.


    After a night of monster attacks, even if the other party had a Tier-5 me lion soldier, it was probably exhausted. Now was a good time to attack his territory.


    The monster attackst night should not be enough to break through his territory, so Ren Qi did not mind giving him a helping hand.


    Of course, since the demon wave wasing, Ren Qi didn¡¯t know the exact situation. This time, half of the subi were left behind to guard the territory.


    However, other than the three new subi, all the subi that were assigned to Elise were chosen ording to their levels and ranks. They were all the elites of the subus army.


    Soon, Elise led the ordinary subi to set out in full gear, heading toward the ck mist forest in front.


    At this moment, Tina came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Master, it¡¯s time for us to enter the bedroom. Come quickly.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s throat could not help but roll. It was time for him to be seduced again.


    After taking two deep breaths, Ren Qi looked at Tina and said with determination, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m ready!¡±


    After saying that, Ren Qi and Tina returned to the bedroom.


    Ten minutester, Tina pushed the door open with a seductive expression and slowly walked out.


    Ren Qi, on the other hand, was lying on the bed, sweating profusely.


    Even though he had experienced the temptation once, it was still difficult to resist Tina¡¯s charm. Ren Qi had to use all his strength to maintain his chastity and protect his underwear.


    At this time, Elise had already led the team into the ck mist forest.


    The ck mist forest was exceptionally quiet today. It was possible that many of the monsters had been eliminated because of therge-scale deployment of the monsters, or it was possible that the monsters were hidden in the depths of the forest.


    Elise also strictly followed Ren Qi¡¯s orders. She did not clean up the surrounding ck mist forest, but only investigated the situation.


    Following that, she brought all the subi around her to Gao Mingyuan¡¯s territory.


    Elise and the others were very fast. Soon, they arrived at Gao Mingyuan¡¯s territory.


    At this time, Gao Mingyuan¡¯s territory was in a mess. Apparently, it had been attacked by the monstersst night.


    Moreover, there were a few corpses of the me lions outside the territory that had not been buried. Obviously, Gao Mingyuan¡¯s territory had suffered a great loss.


    Compared to Ren Qi¡¯s territory, Gao Mingyuan¡¯s territory was closer to the ck mist forest. It was estimated that the impactst night was even greater. Ren Qi had already encountered the impact of a Tier-6 monster, and Gao Mingyuan¡¯s territory was probably invaded by one as well.


    His me lion army was only Tier 5. If a Tier-6 monster invaded, even if he had a territory to rely on, he would still lose a lot of soldiers.


    At this time, in Gao Mingyuan¡¯s territory, he was tidying up the resources around him, cursing incessantly.


    ¡°F*ck, half of the team of me lions that I raised with great difficulty was wiped outst night.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for some high-level demonic meat, energy crystals, and three magic crystals, I would have suffered a huge loss. Now, I can be considered to have evened out the losses.¡±


    ¡°Just the beast-shaped army is troublesome. I still have to organize the resources. I¡¯ve been busy for so long, it¡¯s so tiring.¡±


    Gao Mingyuan was organizing the resources he had obtained while cursing.


    ¡°I¡¯m really angry now. I don¡¯t know where those subus ran off to. They didn¡¯t attack my territoryst night either.¡±


    ¡°It would be great if I could catch one. I can still vent my anger.¡±


    Just as Gao Mingyuan was furiously collecting the resources, the me lion at the entrance of the territory not far away suddenly roared.


    ¡°Enemy attack?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Didn¡¯t they say that there were no monsters attacking during the day? Why are there still monstersing over here? Am I really that unlucky?¡± Then, Gao Mingyuan rode on the me lion beside him and quickly arrived at themanding high ground in the territory. Then, Gao Mingyuan saw Elise and a few subi at the front.


    He was stunned for a moment, then said happily, ¡°My wish really came true.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I am currently furious. I must capture these subi and give them a good whipping.¡±


    Just as Gao Mingyuan was about to order all the me lions around to move out together with him to capture these subi, his body suddenly froze.


    In his eyes, more and more subi slowly appeared.

 Chapter 61 - Attack The Territory!

    Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Attack The Territory!


    In Gao Mingyuan¡¯s line of sight, more and more subi appeared from afar and slowly surrounded his territory.


    Roughly counting, there were about forty to fifty of these subi.


    Looking at Elise who was in the lead, Gao Mingyuan¡¯s face turned pale. He naturally recognised that this was the subus he encounteredst time.


    Unlike ordinary subi, these subi were of extremely high levels. The one he had encounteredst time was a Tier-6 subus.


    If these subi before him were all Tier-6, he would be finished!


    After the battlest night, there were only about thirty me lions left in his territory, and most of them were exhausted.


    Under the attack of the monstersst night, Gao Mingyuan was unable to withstand the pressure like Ren Qi. He could not let a portion of the troops rest and take turns to fight.


    He needed to send all the me lions out to withstand the attacks of the surrounding monsters.


    Although only a few hours had passed, the me lions were obviously not in good condition.


    Apart from fear, Gao Mingyuan was also very confused.


    ording to the knowledge he had learned, shouldn¡¯t subi always act alone?


    Even if there were two or three of them acting together, there shouldn¡¯t be so many subi appearing all at once, right?


    Moreover, they were Tier-6 subi! This ce was simply too f*cking evil. Gao Mingyuan still didn¡¯t know that these subi were from Ren Qi¡¯s territory. He thought that they all came from the ck mist forest.


    After all, there was something strange about this ce. Therefore, Gao Mingyuan attributed the appearance of the high-level subi to the surrounding ck mist.


    Although he was extremely nervous, Gao Mingyuan still hurriedly gathered all the me


    lions.


    ¡°My me lions are Tier-5 soldiers, and many of them are already adults. In addition to the defense around the territory, the enemy shouldn¡¯t be able to attack.¡±


    He could only console himself with this.


    Elise led the subus army and slowly arrived outside Gao Mingyuan¡¯s territory.


    Looking at the territory in front of her, Elise¡¯ eyes flickered. Since Ren Qi did not expand his territory, the territory in front of her was about the same size as her master¡¯s territory. However,pared to the powerful defense facilities of her own territory¡­ the defense here looked like paper in Elise¡¯s eyes. The surroundings of the territory were built with ayer of stone walls. The defense of the wall was not very high. It would probably be unable to withstand a Tier-5 attack. Although there were some defensive traps around the territory in front of them, the defensive traps were very obvious. Unless it was a monster that was attacking crazily, as long as it was a creature that was a little more sober, it was very unlikely that it would fall into such a defensive trap.


    Following that, Elise¡¯s gaze fell on Gao Mingyuan¡¯s territory.


    Looking at the me lion beside Gao Mingyuan, her gaze became slightly serious.


    No matter what, the enemy¡¯s troops were still Tier-5 troops, and they still had a certain degree of lethality.


    Elise had received orders to break through the enemy¡¯s territory and annihte the enemy lord.


    However, to Elise, being able to take down this territory without any injuries was what she wanted to see the most.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to do this.


    Elise waved her hand, and a pitch-ck fallen me suddenlyunched towards the territory in front of her.


    The fallen me smashed onto the wall in front of them, instantly creating arge hole.


    Following this attack, the battle between the two sides also began.


    Gao Mingyuan felt the tremors in front of him, and his body suddenly stiffened.


    Just from this first attack, he could clearly feel that the subus in the lead was at least Tier


    7.


    It might even be a Tier 8!


    Because the energy fluctuations from this attack were too powerful!


    However, he had seen Elise before. This subus was clearly a Tier-6 subus!


    Back then, seeing a Tier-6 subus had already shocked Gao Mingyuan, but now, his opponent had actually be a Tier-7, or even Tier-8 subus.


    What the hell was going on?


    Wasn¡¯t this too strange? It could even level up on its own?


    And it was a subus!


    Gao Mingyuan could ept it if it was a high-level creature like a dragon that had been suppressed due to special reasons.


    But it was a subus. Shouldn¡¯t it be a Tier-3?


    Even if it had mutated, it should still just be a Tier-4.


    Even with the ck mist surrounding the ce, Tier 6 was already very terrifying.


    However, only a few days had passed, and it had actually risen from Tier 6 to Tier 7 or 8.


    Thispletely overturned Gao Mingyuan¡¯s understanding. It was only when arge number of fallen mes shot towards him that he finally reacted.


    ¡°Quickly block! Block these attacks for me!¡±


    Looking at the fallen mes flying towards him in the air, Gao Mingyuan hurriedly shouted.


    The surrounding me lions also started to move,unching attacks to block these fallen mes.


    Gao Mingyuan also rolled and crawled behind a stone wall.


    The fallen mes continuously crashed into the territory, creating waves of tremors in the surroundings. Gao Mingyuan¡¯s face became increasingly pale. He could still ride his me lion to block and kill monsters, but he hadpletely lost the will to fight against subi that were over Tier


    7.


    Gao Mingyuan only hoped that the me lions could stop these subi. After all, they were Tier-5 me lions. If the other party attacked forcefully, they would also suffer a lot of damage. He hoped that the other party would retreat after discovering that he was difficult to deal with.


    However, Gao Mingyuan did not notice that Elise did not let the surrounding subi charge in. Instead, she chose to let them release the fallen mes from afar to attack. Under Elise¡¯smand, the two battle subi flew into the air. Arge amount of fallen mes shot towards Gao Mingyuan like meteors.


    The me lions in the territory could only dodge and block the fallen mes.


    They spat out mes, but not to attack, but to block the falling fallen mes. In this situation where they could only passively defend, the me lions in the territory quickly fell into disarray.


    After all, they had already exhausted a lot of their physical strength and had not fully recovered. In addition, some of them were still injured, so the situation quickly became one-sided.


    All the me lions could only spread out and dodge the falling mes.


    Elise also took the opportunity to disperse Gao Mingyuan¡¯s me lions. Her figure instantly disappeared from where she was, leaving only a shadow.


    Gao Mingyuan, who was hiding behind the wall, suddenly felt a fragrant breeze in front of him.


    A seductive aura instantly surged into his mouth and nose, making him involuntarily raise his head to look in front of him.


    Seeing the beautiful and seductive Elise, Gao Mingyuan was stunned.


    Then, his head rose higher and higher¡­

 Chapter 62 - Was There a Possibility!

    Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Was There a Possibility!


    Gao Mingyuan¡¯s gaze quickly turned in mid-air. Then, he saw the me lions wailing in the fallen mes, as well as his lower body.


    Elise beheaded Gao Mingyuan, and the ming lions in the territory instantly sensed it. All of them looked at Gao Mingyuan in despair. After the death of a Lord, the fighting spirit of the troops would decrease rapidly. Some of the me lions raised their heads and roared, clearly prepared to die together.


    However, their loyalty was low, and they did not choose to risk their lives. The fear in their hearts had gained the upper hand, causing them to hesitate.


    Elise came up to the front and said, ¡°Your master has been killed. If you give up now, you still have a chance to live.¡±


    The intelligence of a Tier-5 soldier was enough for the me lions to understand her words. Elise was also secretly releasing her charm to affect the surrounding me lions.


    Although her charm was notparable to Tina¡¯s, Elise was already a Tier-8 subus, so her charm was still very strong. The surrounding mee lions were obviously more appeased. Some of the lions whimpered and slowly came to Elise¡¯ feet, prostrating themselves to show their submission.


    The other me lions did notst long either. They all expressed their submission.


    Elise¡¯s face revealed a smile. After these me lions were brought back to the territory, Tina could subtly make them loyal. In the future, whether they were used as mounts or to help transport supplies, it would be a very efficient choice.


    Looking around, Elise directly ordered the subi to start cleaning up the territory.


    Opening the door of the territory¡¯s warehouse, Elise looked inside and raised her eyebrows.


    It had to be said that the storage here was pretty full. The warehouse was filled with arge amount of demonic meat, at least 500 kilograms. However, most of it was at the third and fourth tier, and there was not much high-tier demonic meat.


    There were still a few boxes in the warehouse. Elise did not open them, but ordered the subi to transport everything back.


    Outside, the recruitment pool in the middle of the territory was dry and cracked.


    After the lord was killed, the recruitment pool in the territory would be destroyed.


    After cleaning up the entire territory, Elise led the subi back to the territory.


    In the subus territory, due to the distance, Ren Qi did not know that the other territory had been conquered by Elise and the others.


    However, Elis was now Tier 8, so Ren Qi was not too worried about her and the others.


    Soon, Elise and the others returned to the territory.


    Ren Qi looked at the spoils of war put down by the subus legion and smiled.


    It seemed that the operation this time was rtively smooth.


    Elise asked the subus to put the spoils of war in the territory. Then, she came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Master, the other party¡¯s territory has been conquered, and the lord of the territory has been killed. These are the spoils of war.¡±


    ¡°There are still some me lions that have temporarily submitted. I think we can let Tina continue to increase their loyalty for master¡¯s use.¡±


    Ren Qi listened to her words and nodded slightly.


    He naturally agreed with her suggestion. Soon, Ren Qi checked the spoils of war. He did not say anything about the demonic meat. Although the quantity was okay, there was no high-quality demonic meat.


    Ren Qi did notck demonic meat. The demonic meat would not go bad if it was kept for a long time, but it would lose its essence. If it was kept for a long time, it could even drop in level. Therefore, Ren Qi was ready to sell the demonic meat.


    However, what surprised Ren Qi was that there were more than 100 energy crystals in the big boxes, and he even found two magic crystals.


    This was a pleasant surprise for Ren Qi.


    And in one of the boxes, Ren Qi also found three construction blueprints.


    Looking at the construction blueprints in his hand, Ren Qi clicked his tongue. This guy¡¯s luck was too good. He actually had three construction blueprints.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi took out the Appraisal Mirror and began to appraise the attributes of these three blueprints.


    The results of the appraisal disappointed Ren Qi greatly.


    The three blueprints were all defensive trap blueprints, and they were all intermediate construction blueprints.


    These three intermediate construction blueprints could be used to construct a Tier-3 defensive trap and two Tier-4 defensive traps respectively.


    These construction blueprints were no longer of much use to Ren Qi. After all, his territory¡¯s defensive capabilities were sufficient.


    However, he could still sell them.


    Looking at the resources in his territory, Ren Qi sighed.


    The resources acquired from destroying a territory were enough tost for a long time. It was no wonder that some lords would attack neighboring territories to obtain resources.


    This method of obtaining resources was too fast. It was easy to be addicted.


    Of course, Ren Qi himself would not walk this path. To him, unless he was provoked by another lord, he would not take the initiative to attack others.


    Especially in this strange situation. No one knew what kind of situation it was. The new lords could be said to be a natural ally.


    Of course, Gao Mingyuan was an exception.


    Opening the chat group, Ren Qi sent the information of the demonic meat and the three construction blueprints.


    As the amount of demonic meat obtained by the new lords increased, the price of the demonic meat had fallen to a very low level. Ren Qi¡¯s previous actions of selling the demon meat had already led the new lords by quite a bit.


    The news of the trade did not cause much of a stir in the chat group. Soon after, Ren Qi saw the hot topic in the chat group.


    [ Everyone, not only do you have to be careful of the surrounding monsters, but you also have to be careful of the lords with evil intentions. One of my friends has been killed by another Lord. )


    [ This kind of thing will definitely happen. After all,pared to the danger of hunting, the difficulty of breaking through some territories is even lower. Moreover, the rewards are even better. Some people will definitely do this. ]


    [ Pui! How hateful. Everyone came to this ce. We should have worked together to face everything around us. There are even people attacking each other. What scum! ]


    [ Please save your breath. This kind of thing often happens outside. Right now, there are only new lords here. There is no national supervision. This kind of thing will increase. The only way out is to raise the strength of your own territory. ]


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He had expected the new lords to attack each other, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to act so quickly. Ren Qi had thought that he would be the first to act. Now, it seemed that many people had already taken advantage of the demon wave to take action.


    Some new lords might even have already done so before the demon wave!


    At this moment, a new message appeared in the chat group, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    [Everyone, I have a message. Do you still remember Gao Mingyuan who said that there was a subus in the ck mist forest? I know a friend of his who sent me a message asking for help not long ago, saying that he was surrounded by subi. )


    [ I didn¡¯t take it seriously, but just now, I sent troops to his territory to check on the situation and discovered that his territory had already been breached. ]


    His words stirred up thousands of waves, and the chat group instantly became heated.


    ( No way? Aren¡¯t subi tier-3 creatures? How could they break through his territory? ]


    [ Yeah, I remember this Gao Mingyuan. Doesn¡¯t he have a Tier-5 ming Lion soldier? How could he not defeat subi? ]


    [ That¡¯s right. Wild subi don¡¯t gather in groups. Even if Gao Mingyuan suffered heavy losses defending against the demon wave, he shouldn¡¯t have been taken down by a few subi, right? ]


    Just as everyone was discussing, a message caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    [ Anything s possible. Could it be that the subi are an awakened unit? Gao Mingyuan¡¯s territory was destroyed by another lord! ]

 Chapter 63 - Found a Treasure!

    Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Found a Treasure!


    Looking at the message that appeared, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly. He was not surprised that the other new lords could guess that the subus that appeared in the ck mist forest was a soldier. After all, there were many smart people.


    The chat group fell into a short silence, and a few messages appeared. [ Speaking of subus soldiers, I can think of someone.]


    [ Don¡¯t talk about it, person upstairs. Let me do it. Are you thinking of Ren Qi from our country? ]


    [ That¡¯s right. I heard that Ren Qi had awakened a subus unit. It¡¯s a little strange. Could it be that the subi in the ck mist forest are Ren Qi¡¯s? ]


    [ Dragon country¡¯s third ranked? I¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s an extraordinary person who obtained a scouting flower with a Tier-3 subus. ]


    [ If using a Tier-3 subus to obtain the scouting flower during the assessment can be exined by luck, destroying a territory of a Tier-5 soldier is enough to determine his strength. However, I find it very strange. No matter how many tactics a Tier-3 subus uses, it shouldn¡¯t be able to break through a territory with a Tier-5 soldier, right? ]


    ( Perhaps, there¡¯s something special about his subus! ]


    [ I suddenly thought of a situation. 777¡¯s(Boss Seven) trading channel number seems to be near the ck mist forest. ]


    ( Blind student, you¡¯ve discovered something major. Could 777 be Ren Qi? ]


    This news instantly exploded in the chat group. After all, 777 was a famous person in the chat group.


    [ If 777 is Ren Qi, then his subus is too awesome, right? I thought he was the owner of a Tier 8 soldier. ]


    [ My guess is that 777¡¯s subus is definitely not a low-tier one. It¡¯s definitely a mutated subus, and it¡¯s a special type of mutated subus. ]


    [ Come on, let¡¯s discuss variety. ording to what you said, if it¡¯s the same soldier, then the special type is the best, right?]


    [ Think about it. Those subi might not be someone¡¯s troops. Even if it¡¯s a troop, it might not be 777¡¯s. Even if it¡¯s 777¡¯s, 777 might not be Ren Qi. It¡¯s too far-fetched to link all of these together. )


    The chat group was abuzz with discussions. Some people guessed that those subi were Boss 777¡¯s, and that Boss 777 was Ren Qi.


    Others thought that this waspletely nonsense.


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi fell silent.


    He did not expect that after killing Gao Mingyuan, he would almost expose his identity.


    However, Ren Qi did not take it to heart. After all, most of the people in the chat group were just guessing.


    Of course, even if they guessed it, it would not affect him.


    With his current strength, even if a lord with a Tier-8 soldier attacked, he would be able to resist.


    The news in the chat group continued to refresh. Basically, it had all shifted to subus and 777.


    ( What¡¯s the point of saying so much here? It¡¯s just a guess. Whoever is near the ck mist forest, why don¡¯t we just go and investigate? ]


    [ It¡¯s easy to talk nonsense. Why don¡¯t you f*cking send troops to investigate? ]


    ( That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t know how much danger there is in the ck mist forest. It¡¯s already a little difficult to defend against the demon wave. If you still want to take the initiative to investigate, aren¡¯t you courting death? ]


    [ That¡¯s right. Besides, so what if we find out? Even the Tier-5 me lion army has been wiped out. Are you going to find them and hand them resources?]


    From Gao Mingyuan¡¯s death, the many new lords could already see that regardless of whether the subus was a soldier or not, it was extremely savage.


    Rashly going over was no different from courting death.


    Fortunately, this news did notst long. After causing amotion, it was drowned out by other news. Right now, most of the chat group was still discussing the demon wave.


    ( Everyone, afterst night¡¯s monster attack, my territory is already in tatters. Are there any lords willing to take me in? I¡¯m willing to bring all my resources to seek shelter. ]


    [ Be careful, upstairs. Don¡¯t be fooled by others and get killed. Giving up your own territory is an extremely stupid thing to do. ]


    [ I naturally know this, but if it wasn¡¯t because I was forced to, who would be willing to give up their own territory? I really have no choice. I can¡¯t hold on any longer. I hope the kind-hearted lords will take me in. ]


    Such news kept appearing in the chat group. Although most of the new lords had survived the first wave of monster attackst night, they had suffered heavy losses. There was basically no hope of holding on for the second wave.


    Therefore, they wanted to choose to use resources in exchange for protection.


    Such a decision could be said to be rtively rational, but it could also be considered a gamble for their lives.


    If they were lucky, they would be able to keep their lives if they were taken in by a kind-hearted high-tier lord.


    If they were unlucky and met someone with evil intentions, they would be lured into someone else¡¯s territory and directly get killed for the resources.


    On the teau, Li Tian was riding on a five-elemental thunder qilin, heading towards Li Lin¡¯an¡¯s territory.


    Last night, Li Lin¡¯an¡¯s territory had relied on her strength to withstand the onught of the monsters. However, many defensive facilities had been damaged, so she had sent some materials to repair them.


    As she moved forward, Li Tian looked at the messages in the chat group.


    When she saw that the subus in the ck mist forest was 777¡¯s troop, Li Tian was stunned.


    This guy¡¯s soldier was a subus? It couldn¡¯t be, right?


    Based on her previous guess, Li Tian believed that 777¡¯s soldier was extremely powerful. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to lead step by step.


    As for the subus soldier, even if it was a mutated one, itsbat strength wouldn¡¯t be too strong. It waspletely different from the strength disyed by 777.


    Therefore, Li Tian still didn¡¯t believe this guess in her heart.


    Shaking her head, Li Tian quickly arrived at Li Lin¡¯an¡¯s territory.


    Li Lin¡¯an was currently directing the dwarves to repair the defense facilities. When she saw Li Tiane over, a smile immediately appeared on her face, and she hopped toward Li Tian to wee her.


    ¡°Sister Tian!¡±


    Li Tian looked at Li Lin¡¯an¡¯s trembling br**sts and could not help but cover her face. She had already told this girl that she had to cover her body a little better. She was afraid they would jump out just by looking at her. However, Li Tian shook her head with a bitter smile. It was so big that she probably could not restrain it.


    Li Tian came to Li Lin¡¯an¡¯s side and patted her head with a smile. ¡°How is it? How is the repair of the defense facilities going?¡±


    Li Lin¡¯an seemed to enjoy Li Tian¡¯s touch. She squinted her eyes infort and said, ¡°It is almost repaired. I just need some materials from sister Tian.¡±


    ¡°My dwarves might have done it. They even built a bow tower today. Sister Tian, do you need it? I¡¯ll make a few for you as well.¡±


    Li Tian smiled and shook her head. She had a Tier 8 unit, the five-elemental thunder qilin. She didn¡¯t really need such a construction facility.


    After all, the five-elemental thunder qilin didn¡¯t know how to shoot arrows.


    Looking at Li Lin¡¯an, Li Tian felt a little strange. She thought that it was just a chance to save a new lord. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so useful.


    Not only could she forge all kinds of items, but her dwarvenprehension was also very high. She couldprehend all kinds of construction blueprints on her own. Although they were only some rtively low-level construction blueprints, she believed that after growing up, her dwarves would be able toprehend even higher-level construction blueprints.


    This would be very beneficial to the future development of the territory.


    She had found a treasure!

 Chapter 64 - Dwarves’ Request!

    Chapter 64 Chapter 64: Dwarves¡¯ Request!


    After some thought, Li Tian looked at Li Linan and said, ¡°Linan, I want to form an alliance. Do you want to join?¡±


    Li Linan said without hesitation, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Of course, Linan wants to be the first person to join Sister Tian¡¯s alliance.¡±


    Li Tian nodded with a smile. She had been thinking about forming an alliance for a long time.


    Before this, she had also contacted some new lords, but most of them were lords with rtively high-tier soldiers. Although they had all agreed, it was only a verbal agreement.


    Li Tian could also see that they had only casually agreed.


    After all, they were all lords with high-tier soldiers. They still had some spirit, so they would naturally act independently. However, after the invasion of the monstersst night and the fact that the new lords were attacking each other today, these guys should be nervous now.


    The benefits of joining the alliance were obvious. The most basic thing was that they could exchange goods with each other at an equal price. They did not need to be affected by the price in the chat group.


    Moreover, Li Tian had contacted the surrounding new lords. If there was any danger, they could ask for help directly and help each other.


    Very quickly, Li Tian pulled the new lords she had contacted into a group.


    [ I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Liu Yu. This is the first time we¡¯ve met. Please take care of me. ]


    [ Is the Skymist Goddess going to establish an alliance? Thank you for your support before. I firmly support the Skymist Goddess. Oh, no, I should address her as the Skymist Alliance Leader now. ]


    [ Hello everyone. I¡¯m ranked eighth on the North River Roll. My soldier type is a Tier-7 winged tiger. ]


    [ Boss, please cover me! ]


    A lot of messages instantly appeared in the private chat group. Some were showing off, some were ttering, but most of them were diving.


    Li Tian thought for a moment, then typed a line and sent it to the alliance private chat group.


    ( Everyone, I¡¯m sure you all know my intention to establish an alliance. Now that the demon wave has arrived, in order for us to survive in the demon wave, I announce that our alliance has been officially established. )


    [ Members of the alliance must help each other and resist the demon wave together. Of course, the one who is helped must also pay a corresponding reward. If there are extra resources, I hope that we can give priority to the members of the alliance.] [ When the alliance was first established, there weren¡¯t many rules. Today, I will only mention the first rule. If any member of the alliance were to ask for help when their lives were in danger, the surrounding members of the alliance must ensure their own safety and rescue them.)


    [ If we sit idly by and watch the members of the alliance die or attack the members of the Alliance, the other members of the alliance will attack the offending party together.]


    After all, the alliance had just been established, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to set too many rules. However, it was absolutely not allowed to stand by and do nothing.


    [I agree!)


    [I strongly support the Skymist Alliance leader. This is a must.)


    [I agree as well.]


    In the alliance private chat group, the other alliance members also expressed their agreement.


    For some of the weaker lords, joining the alliance was to protect their lives. Naturally, they had to support this rule. As for the stronger lords, this rule did not mean that they had to rescue them directly. Instead, they had to rescue them in order to ensure their safety. That would not have much of an impact. As long as the alliance leader didn¡¯t make a stupid rule, they would agree to it. After all, these weaker alliance members could be support lords when they grew up. They could mine resources to support them and then be protected by them, forming a virtuous circle.


    Moreover, the rescue rule also stated that the party that was rescued had to pay a reward. It was still more humane.


    Looking at the message in the alliance group, Li Tian nodded slightly. The alliance waspleted. It would develop slowly in the future.


    What they needed the most now was to survive the demon wave.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi looked at his private message and fell silent.


    ( Big Brother Seven, we are the lords around the ck mist forest. We have spontaneously formed an alliance called the ck Mist Alliance. ]


    [The alliance is filled with lords around the ck mist forest. Judging from your trade route number, you should be near the ck mist forest too. Are you interested in joining the Alliance?]


    (Don¡¯t worry. As long as you are willing to join the ck Mist Alliance, we will support you as the leader of the alliance.]


    Previously, many lords had invited him to join the alliance. They were all new lords with high-level troops who wanted to rope him in.


    However, the ck Mist Alliance was different. The members of the alliance were all around the ck mist forest. If he joined the alliance, there would be certain benefits.


    At the very least, the movements of the monsters around the ck mist forest were known in the group. However, after careful consideration, Ren Qi still rejected the invitation. Although there were people who guessed that his troops were subus, they were notpletely sure yet.


    <b>2 we</b>


    If he joined the ck Mist Alliance, he would definitely interact with the new lords around the ck mist forest. At that time, the subus unit would be exposed.


    Ren Qi was not afraid of anything, but it would be troublesome.


    Moreover, if he joined the alliance, he would not gain much. He might as well develop his own territory.


    At this moment, Ren Qi received a private message from Luo Ming. [ Big Brother Seven, someone from my side has invited me to join the alliance. I¡¯m not sure if I should join. Can you give me a suggestion? ]


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment before replying directly.


    [ After confirming that the alliance is more reliable, I personally suggest that you join the alliance so that you can better tide over the demon wave. )


    Although he still didn¡¯t know how strong Luo Ming¡¯s beautiful android soldiers were, joining the alliance was still beneficial to him.


    At least, if they were in danger, the members of the alliance could rescue them.


    Of course, this would also expose the location of their territory. It would depend on the cautious Luo Ming¡¯s choice.


    Ren Qi closed the chat group. It was not night yet. Ren Qi was just about to let Elise lead a team to clean up the surrounding monsters when he saw Elise walking over with a dwarf.


    ¡°Master, this dwarf says he has something to report to you,¡± Elise came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and said.


    Ren Qi nodded, and then his eyes fell on the dwarf in front of him.


    It was an old dwarf. If he remembered correctly, it should be an elder of the dwarf tribe.


    Seeing Ren Qi, the old dwarf directly knelt down to Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master, there was a group of iron-armored werewolves outside our tribe that often harassed our tribe.¡±


    ¡°The Dwarven Heart of our tribe was stolen by this group of iron-armored werewolves. Please send your troops to exterminate this group of werewolves and help us take back the Dwarven Heart. We dwarves will forever be loyal to you, Master.¡±


    Dwarven Heart?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. This was a good


    thing.


    ording to the records, the Dwarven Heart was the first item created by every dwarven tribe.


    The Dwarven Heart was a defensive building. It relied on energy crystals to release a protective shield that covered the entire dwarven tribe to defend against the invasion of the enemy.


    The higher the level of the dwarven heart that was created, the higher the defensive power.


    Previously, Ren Qi was still a little puzzled. He had not discovered the Dwarven Heart when he had invaded this dwarven tribe.


    He had thought that the situation was special because this ce was shrouded in ck mist. He did not expect that it would be stolen by the iron-armored werewolves.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi looked at the old dwarf and asked, ¡°How strong are these iron-armored werewolves? How many of them are there?¡±

 Chapter 65 - Iron-armored Werewolf Camp

    Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Iron-armored Werewolf Camp


    Ren Qi was rather envious of the dwarven heart.


    If he could obtain the dwarven heart, he would be able to protect the entire territory.


    Now that the demon wave had arrived, no one knew when the demons wouldunch an attack.


    Therefore, when hunting, most people would choose to leave half of their troops in the territory to defend, in case their homes were stolen.


    Ren Qi¡¯s territory had a lot of defensive facilities, so he didn¡¯t need to hold back too many subi, but there were some restrictions.


    With the Dwarven Heart, there wouldn¡¯t be such restrictions anymore. He could send all the subi out to hunt. As long as the opponent¡¯s attack didn¡¯t exceed the highest level of the Dwarven Heart¡¯s defense, the defensive barrier wouldn¡¯t be broken until the energy crystals were exhausted.


    Of course, Ren Qi would not rashly attack. After all, the demon wave was not over yet.


    He needed to understand the specific situation of these iron-armored werewolves first.


    The dwarf elder said respectfully, ¡°Respected master, there are about a hundred iron-armored werewolves. Most of them are Tier 5. There are only three Tier-6 elite iron-armored werewolves and a Tier-7 iron-armored werewolf king.¡±


    ¡°But these werewolves are very cunning. Master, please be careful.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Elise and the others could easily take down such a group of iron-armored werewolves.


    Even if they needed to leave some subi to guard the territory, it would still be rtively easy. After all, Elise was already Tier 8!


    ¡°Elise, go over this time. Protect the subi first. If you encounter any unexpected situations, retreat back to the territory first.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Elise and said solemnly.


    Although the subi were very powerful, the demon wave was still ongoing, so they had to be more cautious.


    Elise nodded and then asked the dwarf elder to act as a guide. She led arge number of subi and set off in full gear.


    A quarter of the subi were left in the territory, enough to guard the territory.


    Looking at the old dwarf¡¯s grateful eyes, Ren Qi could feel that the loyalty of the dwarves in the territory had increased a lot.


    Clenching his fists, Ren Qi could clearly sense that his strength was much stronger than before.


    Every day, Tina would send him power. The more creatures that were loyal to him, the stronger his power would be.


    After sending off Elise and the others, Ren Qi opened the chat group to see if there were any new messages.


    At this moment, Luo Ming sent a message.


    ( Big Boss Seven, just now, my beautiful android warrior created the first jet thruster. Now, my warrior can fight in the air. ] Ren Qi was stunned. It could be seen that Luo Ming was very excited.


    After all, the troops could fight in the air. It was very meaningful.


    ( Big Boss Seven, my thruster can be used by the humanoid military. Do you need it? I can help you build it. ]


    Ren Qi was silent for a while after reading Luo Ming¡¯s message.


    Normal subi could fly at low altitudes, but they couldn¡¯t fly at high altitudes unless they advanced to Tier 6 and grew four wings.


    Moreover, even Maggie and the two battle subi couldn¡¯t fly at high altitudes for long periods of time.


    Only Elise, who was at Tier 8, could fly at high altitudes without expending too much energy.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi typed a reply.


    ( You should focus on your troops first. I¡¯m not in a hurry. If you have extra time, you can make some for me. ]


    Ren Qi did not really need this type of thruster at the moment.


    Since it was made by Luo Ming¡¯s army, it was naturally suited for his army type. It was better to strengthen his own troops first.


    [ Okay! ]


    While Ren Qi was chatting with Luo Ming, Elise had already entered the ck mist forest ahead under the lead of the dwarf elder.


    The ck mist forest was much quieter now than before. Elise could not help but frown. This was the path that they often took. Although the monsters around them were mostly cleared, there would still be asional monsters that appeared when they passed by.


    However, until now, they had not seen a single monster.


    It was a little strange.


    However, Elise did not mind. After all, she was now at Tier 8. Even if there was any danger, she would be able to deal with it calmly.


    Following the dwarf elder, Elise and the rest soon discovered the tracks of the iron-armored werewolves.


    These iron-armored werewolves were simr to normal wolves, but they stood on their hind legs. They looked like human-shaped monsters.


    And on their bodies, they were wearing iron armor, which appeared to have very strong defense.


    These iron-armored werewolves were cutting down the surrounding trees, and some were mining stone.


    Elise was a little puzzled. ¡°Why are these iron-armored werewolves collecting wood and stone? Don¡¯t tell me they want to forge something?¡±


    The dwarf elder¡¯s face was full of resentment. ¡°Hmph! These iron-armored werewolves don¡¯t know how to forge anything.¡± ¡°They robbed our nsmen before. They must be enving our nsmen to help them forge items.¡±


    ¡°Look at the iron armor on their bodies. One look and you can tell it¡¯s the work of our dwarves.¡±


    ¡°These detestable fellows! Lord Elise, please help me destroy them!¡±


    Elise heard this and nodded lightly. Then, she waved her hand, and the two battle subi hidden beside her quietly surrounded them with a few subi.


    There were only six iron-armored werewolves in front of them. They were probably here to harvest materials.


    They were very serious in their work and did not notice the subi¡¯s movements.


    Soon, the six iron-armored werewolves in front were directly surrounded.


    Seeing this, Elise rushed out. The two battle subi also brought the encircling subi and attacked the six iron-armored werewolves.


    Naturally, the six iron-armored werewolves were no match for Elise and the others. Moreover, it was a sneak attack.


    The six iron-armored werewolves quickly fell under the ze of the fallen me.


    Looking at the iron-armored werewolves on the ground, Elise raised her eyebrows. These iron-armored werewolves were much stronger than normal werewolves, and they were more flexible.


    The iron armor on their bodies had strong defense, and they could also defend against soul damage. ¡°Can you forge this kind of iron armor?¡± Elise asked the dwarf elder who was kicking the iron-armored werewolf¡¯s corpse behind her.


    The dwarf elder stopped what he was doing and looked at Elise. ¡°Lord Elise, as long as we have the forging blueprint, we can forge it.¡±


    Elise nodded, and then led the subi to continue toward the iron-armored werewolf¡¯s camp.


    Soon, Elise and the others arrived at the camp of the iron-armored werewolves.


    The ce where the iron-armored werewolves resided was a depression. The camp was filled with stone structures that looked like tents.


    Around the camp, there were walls that werepletely made of iron armor, enveloping the entire camp.


    Elise¡¯s eyes revealed a strange look. She did not expect that the camp of the iron-armored werewolves was actually arranged like a human¡¯s territory.


    To others, the depression and the iron-armored wall might be a tough defense.


    But to the subus, it was no different from a live target.


    Elise looked at the iron-armored werewolves in front of her and waved her hand without hesitation.


    ¡°Attack!¡±

 Chapter 66 - Strange Movements of the Black Mist!

    Chapter 66 Chapter 66: Strange Movements of the ck Mist!


    Following Elise¡¯s order, the surrounding subi moved out one after another.


    Numerous pitch-ck fallen mes instantly smashed down towards the camp ahead.


    The iron-armored werewolves¡¯ iron-armored walls were practically all-epassing defense, only the sky was exposed.


    At this moment, this exposed gap became the subi¡¯ attacking position.


    Arge amount of fallen mes crashed into the iron-armored werewolf camp and exploded.


    There was nothing mmable in the iron-armored werewolf camp, so the fallen mes did not spread out. However, the amount of fallen mes was enough for the iron-armored werewolves to suffer.


    Wolf howls could be heard from the iron-armored werewolf camp. The patrolling iron-armored werewolves and the iron-armored werewolves in the stone houses rushed out one after another and headed towards the subi.


    Their armor could defend against physical and spiritual attacks, so they didn¡¯t suffer too many casualties in the first wave of attacks.


    The two battle subi were at the front. They waved their pitch-ck light swords, and several sword auras directly cut across. The iron-armored werewolves at the front were directly cut open, their bodies were torn open, and they were instantly sent flying.


    ¡°Fight for our master! Kill!¡±


    The subi behind them rushed out and charged towards the iron-armored werewolves.


    These subi had experienced many battles and were very experienced.


    They basically fought in groups of two. One of them focused on attacking while the other focused on holding the enemies back.


    The iron-armored werewolf king came out of the stone house in the middle of the camp. He looked at the pitch-ck fire in the camp and howled. ¡°Where did these evil creaturese from?¡± Three elite iron-armored werewolves came to the side of the iron-armored werewolf king. One of the elite iron-armored werewolves frowned and said, ¡°Respected king, they should be subi who attacked the dwarf tribe. I heard from the captured dwarves.¡±


    The iron-armored werewolf king stared at Elise and the others with his blood-red eyes and clenched his wolf teeth.


    ¡°Retreat! All of you, Retreat! We are no match for these subi!¡±


    ¡°Save your strength first, then returnter!¡±


    After taking a look at the battle scene in front of them, it immediately ordered the surrounding iron-armored werewolves to retreat.


    This was because it understood that if the other party dared to surround them, their strength would definitely be stronger than theirs.


    Moreover, it had sensed the aura of a Tier 8. If it did not leave now, it would probably die here. With a howl, the iron-armored werewolf king turned around and fled.


    Following the escape of the iron-armored werewolf king, the surrounding iron-armored werewolves were quickly defeated. All the iron-armored werewolves were desperately trying to escape.


    Elise, who was still waiting for the iron-armored werewolves to counterattack, was stunned. She did not expect the iron-armored werewolf king to retreat so decisively.


    It was indeed cunning!


    Without any hesitation, Elise directly gave the order to give chase.


    Since she was here, she had to try her best to eliminate all these iron-armored werewolves.


    Elise took the lead and rushed out, directly bypassing the iron-armored werewolves in between and heading toward the iron-armored werewolf king


    Maggie also followed, preparing to support Elise.


    The two battle subi injured the escaping iron-armored werewolves along the way, leaving them for the subi behind. Then, they headed toward the iron-armored wolf


    king.


    Elise and Maggie were very fast. They caught up with the iron-armored werewolf king and stopped it and the three elite iron-armored werewolves.


    ¡°You still want to run?¡±


    Elise snorted andunched an attack.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t escape, the iron-armored werewolf king howled and rushed toward Elise.


    ¡°Shadow Flower!¡±


    ck flowers bloomed on the ground. The iron-armored werewolf king immediately felt a splitting headache, and his expression became even crazier.


    The iron-armored werewolf did not have any armor on its feet. The spiritual attack of the shadow flower was transmitted from the soles of its feet to its mind.


    ¡°Shadow Cross sh!¡±


    The two battle subi behind him also chased after him. Two pitch-ck cross sword auras shed towards the other three elite iron-armored werewolves.


    The three elite iron-armored werewolves also roared in anger and charged towards the two battle subi.


    Elise still adopted the tactic of encircling and not attacking. She did not directly sh head-on.


    The iron-armored werewolf king¡¯s speed was not as fast as Elise¡¯s. He was toyed around by Elise.


    Very soon, the subi behind her killed the iron-armored werewolves along the way and quickly rushed over to provide support.


    Seeing this, Elise immediately began to attack.


    This battle did notst long. The iron-armored werewolf king fell to the ground with a reluctant howl.


    The other three elite iron-armored werewolves also fell to the ground.


    The other battle subus that had not leveled up to Level 50 also leveled up directly and became an adult.


    In the Subus army, many subi also leveled up during the battle.


    Among them, two rays of dark light surged out of Risa¡¯s body, and the aura on her body underwent an earth-shattering change.


    Tier 5!


    Risa had actually leveled up to tier 5!


    Risa¡¯s face revealed a hint of surprise. She had not expected that this battle would allow her to level up.


    She had been recruited together with Elise. Previously, Elise had leveled up all the way to tier 8.


    Risa was happy for Elise, but she was still a little disappointed.


    Now that she had advanced to Tier 5, she was very excited.


    At this time, the dwarf elder rushed over with dozens of dwarves.


    Under the leadership of the dwarf elder, these dwarves knelt down towards Elise.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Elise, for helping us dwarves to take revenge and save our people.¡±


    Elise frowned and said, ¡°You should be thanking Master. It was Master who took revenge for you. It was Master who saved you.¡±


    The dwarf elder quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Master! All hail Master!¡±


    Elise nodded with a smile and then asked, ¡°Have you found the Dwarven Heart?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The dwarf elder took out a huge golden crystal.


    This golden crystal was emitting light, and it was iid with energy crystals.


    As long as energy crystals were consumed, they would be able to open up a defensive light shield to protect the territory.


    Elise took over the dwarf¡¯s heart and asked the subi around him to clean up the battlefield. Then, he returned along the way.


    When Ren Qi got to the distance where he could change his view, he knew the situation of the battle between Elise and the others. A smile appeared on his face.


    With the Dwarven Heart, he could let the subus go out and fight without worry.


    At this moment, Ren Qi suddenly raised his head.


    The ck mist that covered the entire sky suddenly changed. Previously, the ck mist was like a thickyer of clouds that covered the entire sky. However, there was basically no big movement.


    However, at this moment, the ck mist in the sky seemed to be guided by something and began to flow wildly.


    As if it had elerated thirty times, the ck mist in the sky began to move rapidly.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression became solemn. The more he looked at the ck mist in the sky, the more it seemed to be the flow of an array formation in his memory.

 Chapter 67 - The Panicking Black Dragon!

    Chapter 67 Chapter 67: The Panicking ck Dragon!


    Array formation? Ren Qi felt that this was a little ridiculous. In the three years he had been in this world, he had been trying his best to absorb knowledge. There were no records of such an array formation in the various historical documents.


    Even in feng shui, there was no such thing as an eight trigram array formation. There was only divination and the like.


    However, looking at the trajectory of the ck mist in the sky, Ren Qi felt that it was very simr to the cirction of an array formation.


    It did not seem to be the cirction of some kind of array formation, and Ren Qi had never studied arrays specifically.


    However, looking at the flow of the ck mist, it was as if the concept of an array formation should flow like this.


    Along with the flow of the ck mist in the sky, the sunlight that had been blocked all this time seemed to have found a gap between the ck mist, and more sunlight prated through and spilled out.


    The entire world instantly brightened up a little.


    However, this situation onlysted for a few minutes.


    Soon, the ck mist in the sky seemed to be denser and denser. The sunlight was once again blocked, and the world dimmed again. It was even darker than before. It was just like the afternoon before a rainy day.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a series of rumbling sounds came from the ck mist. It was like thunder, but also like the roar of some ancient creature.


    A thick aura came out from the ck mist, making Ren Qi¡¯s expression change.


    The subi and dwarves in the territory became a little panicked. Obviously, they could sense it more deeply than Ren Qi.


    Then, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank. He saw the ck fog falling from the sky.


    It was like cotton that was floating in the air was suddenly hung with iron blocks. The ck fog in the sky was suddenly torn apart, and pieces of ck fog fell down.


    What shocked Ren Qi even more was that the direction of the ck fog falling was not elsewhere, but in his direction.


    What was going on?


    Something was wrong! Ren Qi carefully looked at the trajectory of the ck fog falling. It was not heading toward his territory, but toward the mountains behind his territory that were covered by the ck mist.


    Pieces of ck fog dragged ck mes like meteors and quickly crashed into the mountains behind Ren Qi¡¯s territory that were covered by the ck mist.


    Booming sounds rang out. Ren Qi didn¡¯t know if it was because they were rtively close, but he felt the ground beneath his feet shake.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed. The impact of this power was really like a shooting star.


    If the ck fog had fallen into his territory, it might have directly smashed it into pieces.


    Ren Qi counted the falling pieces of ck fog and found that there were a total of 99 of them.


    It was as if only the rumbling sound of the ck fog falling into the mountain remained. Everything else seemed to have stopped. Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the mountain that was surrounded by the ck mist behind him. However, he discovered that the entire mountain did not change at all. It was as if nothing had happened.


    The ck fog that fell into the mountain was like a stone that had fallen into ake. It created ripples and disappeared.


    However, the ck mist that seemed to be lingering around the mountain seemed to have be even denser.


    Only when all the ck fog had fallen into it did the feeling of time stopping around them disappear.


    Subsequently, the roars of the monsters rose from the ck mist forest in front of them. The roars of the monsters were also transmitted over from further ces.


    It was as though these monsters had collectively be chaotic!


    At that moment, a loud roar came from the mountain that was shrouded in ck mist.


    Boom!


    The ck mist that was shrouding the mountain behind them was suddenly broken apart, and a huge figure appeared in the sky. It was ck dragon of the eighth tier with aplete body!


    ¡°Could it be that this fellow has been inside the mountain the entire time?¡± Ren Qi gasped.


    Thest time he saw the ck dragon disappear into the mountain, Ren Qi had prayed that it had left.


    However, from the looks of it, it seemed like it had been inside the mountain the entire time.


    Aplete 8th Tier ck dragon¡­ Even Elise would only be able to hold it back a little. Furthermore, Elise was not here yet.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on Tina.


    Tina blinked. ¡°Master, why are you looking at me? I can¡¯t tempt this big guy. You have to look for a female dragon.¡±


    Ren Qi took a deep breath and looked at the ck dragon in the sky. If it attacked the territory now, the territory might not be able to withstand it.


    However, the ck dragon in the sky was clearly panicking. It did not care about the territory below.


    It pped its wings crazily, as if there was something terrifying in the mountain behind it. Soon, the ck dragon flew above the ck mist forest.


    As if it had only just realized its fear and fled, the ck dragon flew into a rage out of humiliation. It opened its mouth and spat out dragon breath, aimed towards the ck mist forest below.


    The ck mist forest below was instantly scorched. Then, the ck dragon turned its head and nced in the direction of the mountain. There was some unwillingness in its eyes, and it quickly flew away. In the subus territory, Ren Qi looked at the huge ck dragon in the distant sky and his expression became grave. ¡°As a Tier-8 ck dragon, and aplete Level 100 one at that. Why is it running away in such a panic?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there is something terrifying in this mountain?¡±


    Previously, Ren Qi had felt that this mountain was very mysterious.


    Because of the ck mist and the disappearance of the ck dragon, Ren Qi had never thought of hunting in the mountain when he asked the subus to hunt.


    Now, it seemed that his decision was very correct.


    The ck dragon let out a dragon breath, and the ck mist forest below began to burn, causing arge number of monsters to roar. Soon, Elise returned with the subus army, and arrived at Ren Qi¡¯s side with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Master, you saw that ck dragon just now, right? My heart is a little heavy.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. This ce was very mysterious. From the looks of it, there must be some unknown secrets in the mountains behind them.


    And because of the demon wave this time, it might have caused some unusual movements in the mountains.


    Also, why was the ck fog in the sky moving like an array formation?


    Ren Qi rubbed his temples. These weren¡¯t things he could investigate at the moment.


    If he wanted to face these things, he had to first increase his strength.


    After getting the subi to count the spoils of war, Ren Qi opened the chat group.


    All the new lords in the sky had seen the unusual scene. At this moment, the chat group had already exploded.


    [F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! What¡¯s going on? Why is the ck fog falling from the sky? It¡¯s so scary. ]


    [ This ce itself is abnormal. Have you noticed that after the ck fog phenomenon, the surrounding monsters seem to have gone berserk? ]


    [ Shocking! A phenomenon appeared in the dark sky. The ck fog is falling. Is it a normal change in the sky or the arrival of the Apocalypse? Let¡¯s go in¡­ ]


    [ Don¡¯t joke around, upstairs. I feel depressed, as if something is going to happen. ) [ Don¡¯t be so paranoid. We have to be determined. No matter what difficulties we face, we can get through them! ]


    Ren Qi looked at the crazy messages in the chat group, and his brows slightly rose. Then, he typed a line of words and sent it up.


    [ Where¡¯s the new lord with the prophecy mage? Quicklye out and do some calctions. What¡¯s going on? ]

 Chapter 68 - Tianjizi’s Prediction Again!

    Chapter 68 Chapter 68: Tianjizi¡¯s Prediction Again!


    Ren Qi¡¯s message was sent to the chat group, instantly silencing the group for a moment. Following that, arge number of messages appeared one after another in the chat group. (You¡¯re right. Where¡¯s Tianjizi? Come out quickly and calcte what¡¯s going on. )


    [ That¡¯s right. Big Brother Tianjizi,e out and help us resolve our doubts. ] [ If you guys didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten about it. Previously, I wanted Tianjizi to help me calcte my marriage fate. Big Brother Tianjizi, when are you free? Let¡¯s contact each other. ]


    [ The idiot upstairs! Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Big Brother Tianji, let that mage of yours calcte what exactly happened. ]


    [ I don¡¯t think that everyone should think too much. It¡¯s useless to think too much. It¡¯s more important to improve your strength as soon as possible. ]


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and slightly frowned, waiting for the news from Tianjizi.


    Tianjizi had always been very mysterious. Previously, he had foretold the arrival of the demon wave.


    Moreover, what made Ren Qi feel that Tianjizi was even more extraordinary was that at that time, his level-up speed was very fast. He felt that when everyone was still working hard to hunt, his mage had already reached Level 50.


    Therefore, Ren Qi was still rather concerned about this news of Tianjizi.


    After waiting for a while, Tianjizi¡¯s message indeed appeared in the chat group.


    [ Tianjizi: I¡¯m also very curious about this matter. I asked the prophet mage to calcte it, but he said that he couldn¡¯t figure out what the abnormal phenomenon in the sky represents. ]


    ( However, he predicted that there would be arge-scale monster attack in three hours. Last night¡¯s monster attack was just an appetizer. ]


    All the new lords were shocked.


    [ What?! The monster attackst night was just an appetizer? I almost couldn¡¯t withstand it.¡±


    [ Yeah, I lost two-thirds of my troops just by withstanding the monster attack. I thought I could rest for a few days. I didn¡¯t expect the monster attack toe again, and it¡¯s even more fierce!)


    (Woo Woo Woo, the defensive facilities of my territory were all destroyed in the battlest night. Now, the defense of my territory is very low. If the monsters attack, I¡¯m finished!)


    [ I managed to resist the monster attackst night with great difficulty. Now, it¡¯s going toe again, and it¡¯s even more fierce thanst night¡¯s attack!)


    The monster attackst night had scared many lords. Some new lords had withstood it with great difficulty, but they didn¡¯t expect it toe again soon!


    [ Could this monster attack have something to do with the abnormal movement of the ck fog in the sky? Is it the end of the world? ]


    [ I think so. Anyway, some of the new lords were exhausted after enduring the monster attackst night. If theye again now, they will probably be defeated. ]


    [ Upstairs, get lost. Don¡¯t say such unlucky words. Everyone should quickly think about how to resist this monster attack. ]


    [ There should be quite a number of people who have joined an alliance, right? Hurry up and hug each other for warmth. A friend in need is a friend indeed. Alliance leader, quicklye and protect me. ]


    The chat group instantly became chaotic. Many new lords became flustered. After all, some of them had already used all their strength to resist the demon wavest night, now, they really did not have the ability to resist another attack of the monsters.


    It was even more powerful demon wave attacks!


    The demon wave was like a life-threatening sword. It hung over the heads of these new lords who weren¡¯t very strong, as if it would fall at any moment.


    At this time, Tianjizi¡¯s message appeared in the chat group again. [ Tianji: Everyone, ording to my mage¡¯s predictions, the intensity of the demon wave attacks this time is different. In other words, the intensity of the demon wave attacks that each new lord faces is different. ]


    [ ording to my guess, the number and strength of these monsters should be rted to the number of monsters around the territory. ]


    [ If there are more monsters around the territory, then the attack strength should be higher, and vice versa. ]


    [ Of course, this is only my guess. The specific situation depends on the specific area. ] When the message from Tianjizi appeared in the chat group, everyone paused and carefully looked at the message in the sky.


    [ The first part is quite good, but what about thest part? ]


    [ Then is it over? My strength is rtively weak. I didn¡¯t clear out many monsters around the territory, so wouldn¡¯t the monster attack that I¡¯m facing be very powerful? ]


    [ Hahaha, I¡¯m rtively lucky. There¡¯s a big boss next to the territory that has almost cleared out all the monsters around. Although this big boss didn¡¯t pay attention to me, it can be considered as indirectly helping me. ]


    The news of Tianjizi once again caused a heated discussion. Some people were happy while others were sad.


    On the Pr Ice ins, a tall woman with white hair stood quietly on the ice ins. She looked at the news in the chat group and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    ording to Tianjizi, as long as she tried her best to clean up the monsters around the territory, she would have less pressure when facing the attacks of the monsters.


    Then, she looked at the surrounding environment and frowned slightly. She was a new lord of Eagle Country, so it was very strange for her to be teleported here. Fortunately, themunication device of the Lanhai Exchange had a trantion function. Moreover, mastering thenguages of the five countries was the most basic skill, therefore, she could still understand the news through the chat group. This damn ce was really strange. She had been observing the news in the chat group for the past few days and found that the number range of the Lanhai Exchange Channel sent by the new lords was not too big.


    From this point, it could be seen that the ce covered by the ck mist did not cover the whole world as she had guessed.


    At present, the ce covered by the ck mist should only be one ce.


    However, why the hell would there be two extreme terrains, the ice ins and the desert?


    It was evil!


    It was really f*cking evil!


    She put her finger to her mouth and whistled, causing the snow bears around her to quickly charge over.


    Since eliminating the monsters could reduce the intensity of the monsters¡¯ attacks, she should eliminate all the monsters around her!


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and his expression changed slightly. Looking at the burning fire in the ck mist forest and the roars of the monsters, he frowned slightly.


    ¡°During this period of time, Elise and the others have also cleared out some of the monsters in the ck mist forest, but it seems that the number of monsters in the forest has not decreased too much.¡± ¡°There are still a few hours left. Let¡¯s get ready first.¡±


    The ck mist forest in front of them was too big. Ren Qi could not clear the monsters inside to reduce the intensity of the monsters¡¯ attacks.


    Ren Qi only hoped that when the monsters attackedter, the monsters would not rush out from the mountains behind them.

 Chapter 69 - Free Meal?

    Chapter 69 Chapter 69: Free Meal?


    Although Ren Qi did not know what was in the mountains behind him, he could feel that the mountains behind him were definitely very dangerous.


    In the chat group, the new lords were still discussing the matter of the monsters attacking again three hourster.


    [ Lords, is there anyone near the trading channel No. 22? Please cover me, I can give you everything, as long as you can keep me alive. ] [ It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I don¡¯t have any other lords around me. Last night¡¯s monster attack caused my troops to lose everything. The defense around me was also damaged. I can only wait for death! ]


    [ Don¡¯t be discouraged. There might be a chance for things to turn around. No one can say for sure until thest moment. ]


    Turn around?


    Some of the weaker new lords smiled bitterly. With their current situation, if they had a day or two of buffer time, there might be a chance for things to turn around.


    But now, there would be a new monster attack in three hours. What other turn could there be?


    ( Damn it, I¡¯m really unwilling. I learned so much knowledge just for the sake of disying my skills when the territory space appeared. I didn¡¯t expect that I would awaken a Tier-2 soldier, making it difficult for me to control my own life and death. ]


    [ That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not fair. How can others have a high-tier soldier? ]


    [ Sigh, what¡¯s the point of saying all this? This world isn¡¯t fair to begin with. )


    Because of the uing new monster attack, some of the new lords who knew that they couldn¡¯t handle it began toin.


    However, this wasn¡¯t a game. They couldn¡¯t just report back to the customer service.


    Reality was reality. Even if they were unwilling, they still had to ept it.


    [ Everyone, don¡¯t say such disheartening words. Think about whether there¡¯s any other way.)


    ( What other way? We can only depend on luck. Don¡¯t tell me we can just abandon the territory and run away? ]


    [ Don¡¯t talk like that, person above. This might really be a way. After all, we know that the territory will be broken through. We might as well just run away.]


    [ But the territory is the foundation. Without the territory, how can we establish ourselves here? ]


    [ What is there to establish ourselves now? It is already good enough to keep our lives. ]


    [ Although there is basically no room for development after giving up the territory, the existing resources and troops will not disappear. Didn¡¯t there used to be hunters in the past? ]


    [ The so-called hunters are a group of people who gave up the territory and focused on improving the strength of the existing troops. They can not bepared to the lords. Moreover, they basically need to return to the city to recuperate for a long time after hunting in the wilderness once. There is no city here for you to recuperate. ]


    [ So what if that is the case? If you don¡¯t have the city to recuperate, then find another lord to seek protection. Hand over all the resources and your own troops to work for the other party. I don¡¯t believe that no one will take you in. ]


    [ That¡¯s right, brothers. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Olly will do it! Cheers! I have already brought my troops and resources out. Who is willing to take me in? The resources are all yours. The troops will work for you. They only want to save their lives. ]


    [ The person upstairs is really fast. Wait for me, I¡¯lle too. )


    [ In any case, waiting for death here is the same as waiting for death elsewhere. I¡¯ve also given up on my territory. Even if there are no other lords taking me in, it¡¯s still better than staying in my territory and waiting for death. ]


    Following the news in the chat group, many of the weaker new lords started to choose to give up on their territory. They brought their troops and resources to seek the protection of the stronger new lords, or they directly found a hidden ce to hide.


    To them, staying in their territories was the end of their lives. There wouldn¡¯t be any other oue.


    If they gave up their territories, it would be better if there was a big shot taking them in. If there wasn¡¯t, it would be better to find a secluded ce to hide. It was better than directly losing their territories and dying.


    Ren Qi looked at the news in the chat group, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    It couldn¡¯t be said that these new lords made the wrong choice. Their choice was very correct.


    Of course, after making such a choice, they would basically be wiped out. Their lives could only depend on the big shots or luck.


    [ Haha, it¡¯s too depressing to stay in the territory. I finally have a chance (courage) toe out.)


    [ Screw the demon wave, screw the monsters. I don¡¯t care. Even if I die, I want to see the scenery around me. I must not be so cowardly that I can¡¯t even take a step out of the territory.)


    [ That¡¯s great. My life will ultimately be in my hands.]


    In the chat group, some of the new lords who were about to give up their territories immediately became excited.


    Most of the other lords remained silent because they knew that this was thest time this group of people would celebrate.


    Of course, some of the other new lords would still ept them. After all, they would be given resources and support jobs.


    However, it was still a little dangerous for others to bring other¡¯s troops into their own territory, so not many people could be epted.


    Most of the new lords who gave up their territories could only rely on luck to survive.


    Just as Ren Qi was feeling emotional, a new message appeared in the chat group, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    [ Brothers, my military branch is an electronic intelligent military branch. After reaching level 50, I awakened a new ability. I spent a day and a night to create a list. ]


    [ My electronic intelligent military branch will release arge number of small electronic devices that will be distributed throughout the entire region. They will be able to record the number of monsters killed by all the new lords. ]


    [ I will temporarily name this list as the Kill list. Three hourster, when the monsters attack, the calction will begin. The number of monsters killed by each new lord will be disyed on the list. ]


    [ Of course, this list is not open to the public. Those who want to see the list can pay me 100 kilograms of Tier-6 demonic meat or 20 energy crystals. That is the payment to see the list for seven days. ]


    [ This is only the initial function. There will be more and more functions developed in the future. If you need anything, you can contact me. ]


    Everyone was shocked by this piece of information.


    How could he earn resources like this?


    He could create a Kill List and provide it to those who needed it in exchange for resources.


    This was a very feasible path. Of course, the prerequisite was that one had to have such an intelligent army.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. For those newborn lords who couldn¡¯t survive, they naturally wouldn¡¯t buy this kind of ranking list. After all, a hundred kilograms of Tier 6 demonic meat or 20 energy crystals would only allow them to view the seven-day ranking list.


    This guy was quite smart to think of making money like this.


    The key was that his price tag was also very


    good.


    A hundred kilograms of Tier-6 demonic meat or 20 energy crystals wasn¡¯t too expensive for those lords who wanted to check the strength of other new lords.


    However, if more people bought it, the amount of resources gathered together would be terrifying


    This guy was about to take off!


    Although his army sounded like a support force, with the umtion ofrge amounts of resources, his army¡¯s strength would increase very quickly.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and directly sent a message to the other party. [ I offer 100 catties of Tier-6 demonic meat for the right to check this list for seven days. ]


    100 catties of Tier 6 demonic meat was nothing to Ren Qi, but this list could record the killing of other lords, so it was worth a look.


    With this, he could roughly guess the strength of the other new lords.


    Soon, the other party¡¯s reply came.


    [ So it¡¯s Big Brother Seven. I¡¯ll immediately send you a portion. You don¡¯t have to pay for the demonic meat. Just treat it as a gift from me. )


    Ren Qi was stunned. What was going on?


    A free meal?

 Chapter 70 - Exchange Information from Desolate Hunters!

    Chapter 70 Chapter 70: Exchange Information from Deste Hunters!


    Ren Qi did not expect the other party to give it away for free.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi replied, ¡°No need. It¡¯s only 100 kilograms of Tier-6 demonic meat.¡±


    The other party¡¯s message came very quickly.


    [ Big Brother Seven, you said it yourself. It¡¯s only 100 kilograms of Tier-6 demonic meat. This can be considered as me making friends with you. If you want to do business in the future, just think of me first. ]


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Looking at this guy, it seemed like he wanted to y a role simr to that of the Lanhai Exchange.


    However, the other party could be considered to have a unique advantage. Although thebat strength of the electronic intelligent soldiers was not very strong, they were on the list of the top ten rare soldiers.


    It was rumored that one of the founders of the Lanhai Exchange had awakened the electronic intelligent soldiers.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi did not insist. 100 kilograms of Tier-6 demonic meat was not considered a favor.


    Soon, the other party sent him a link. After clicking on it, he saw a list.


    It should have just been created. The list was still empty, but the page was quite exquisite.


    The name of the list was the Kill List. There was a countdown on it. There were still two hours and 20 minutes left.


    It must have been set when the new lord with the mage said that three hourster, the new monsters would attack.


    However, it was also possible that the other side was in cahoots.


    The electronic intelligence unit and the mages did not have muchbat power. They still needed to rely on the strong armies of the new lords.


    Even if the other side was in the same alliance, Ren Qi would not be surprised.


    There were still more than two hours before the monsters would attack again. Ren Qi closed the chat group and was ready to check the harvest of Elise and the others.


    Although there were not many iron-armored werewolf tribes, there were still some gains.


    First was the energy crystals. This iron-armored werewolf tribe had a total of three thousand energy crystals, which surprised Ren Qi.


    Humanoid monsters could not be eaten by other humanoid monsters. Such monsters had a natural resistance to humanoid monster meat.


    If humanoid monsters were forced to eat humanoid monster meat, their loyalty might drop.


    Therefore, Elise and the others did not bring back the monster meat this time, but they did bring back the armor on the iron-armored werewolves.


    These armors were all made of high-quality refined iron, and they had been upgraded by the dwarves for a long time. They were all high-quality.


    Ren Qi took out the appraisal mirror and appraised these armors.


    [ Iron-armored Werewolf Armor ]


    ( Tier 7 elite armor ]


    [ Exquisite armor forged by the dwarves. It can increase the defense and mental defense by arge amount. There is a certain chance that it will cancel out the crowd control ability. ]


    [ Reminder: the iron-armored werewolves are extremely stingy monsters. They leave marks on their armor. Wearing armor will easily attract the aggro of the iron-armored werewolves. ]


    ¡°Tier 7 elite-quality armor. It can be considered pretty high-tier.¡± ¡°We can let the dwarves modify the armor and then let the subi equip it.¡±


    The humanoid soldiers all had basic skills such as forging, but they were not as proficient as the dwarves. The subi had also modified a lot of armor before, but most of them were ugly in shape and had a much lower defense. However, such a problem would not ur if they were handed over to the dwarves.


    As for attracting the aggro of the iron-armored werewolves? Ren Qi did not care at all.


    They were only here to give equipment.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the Dwarven Heart held by the dwarves kneeling on the ground.


    The Dwarven Heart was emitting light and appeared very heavy.


    Without hesitation, Ren Qi used the appraisal mirror to appraise the dwarven heart.


    ( Dwarven Heart ]


    [ Tier 7]


    [ The most powerful defensive item of the dwarves. The Dwarven Heart was condensed by the dwarf king with his blood and sweat. It can consume energy crystals to release an energy shield to protect everything within. ) [ Effect: opens an energy shield. can block any attacks from tier 7 and below. )


    [ Consumption: if you are not attacked, the Dwarven heart will consume one energy crystal per day. If you are attacked, energy crystals will be consumed ording to the intensity of the attack. Attacks from Tier-3 and below will not consume additional energy crystals. ]


    Looking at the attributes of the Dwarven Heart disyed on the appraisal mirror, Ren Qi smiled.


    Tier 7 Dwarven Heart! It could defend against attacks Tier 7 and below.


    However, seeing the consumption of the Dwarven Heart, Ren Qi¡¯s mouth could not help but Twitch.


    Opening the energy shield, it was not a big deal to consume one energy crystal per day. However, if there were attacks above Tier 3, it would consume additional energy crystals.


    It seemed that the Dwarven Heart could not be used unless it was absolutely necessary. Otherwise, it would be a waste of energy crystals.


    Ren Qi did not have much need for the Dwarven Heart at the moment. After all, he already had the Tier-8 Elise.


    If there were monsters that could threaten the territory, the Tier-7 Dwarven Heart might not be able to withstand it.


    However, there were still some dwarves in his territory. If he found any rare materials in the future, they could upgrade the Dwarven Heart.


    Moreover, the Dwarven Heart was a kind of faith for the dwarves.


    It could be seen from the dwarf elder¡¯s plea to Ren Qi to help the dwarves retrieve the Dwarven Heart.


    With the Dwarven Heart in the territory, these dwarves would be even more loyal!


    When they attacked the dwarf tribe previously, the Dwarven Heart had already been stolen by the iron-armored werewolves. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat the dwarves so easily. During the attack on the iron-armored werewolves, because the Dwarven Heart needed to be activated by the dwarves themselves, Elise¡¯s team had a dwarf elder. The dwarves who were enved by the iron-armored werewolves were coerced by the werewolves, but the iron-armored werewolves weren¡¯t able to sessfully activate the Dwarven Heart.


    It had to be said that these two battles could be considered lucky.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯smunication device vibrated a few times. Opening it, he saw several private messages.


    ( Big Boss Seven, I have a lot of resources here. I have demonic meat, stone, wood, and refined iron. Do you have anything you need? You can exchange them for energy crystals and equipment. If it¡¯s high-level defense equipment, I can buy them at a higher price. ] Ren Qi was a little confused. All kinds of resources were for sale? Only energy crystals and equipment?


    The other private messages were all the same. They were all offering the exchange for energy crystals and equipment.


    Ren Qi nced at the chat group and finally understood why.


    The chat group was now filled with arge number of such exchange messages. They were all using various resources to exchange for energy crystals and equipment. The people who had exchanged for energy crystals and equipment were all the new lords who had given up their territories to be deste hunters.


    After these deste hunters lost their territories, they no longer needed resources like stone, wood, and refined iron. They didn¡¯t even need much demonic meat.


    After all, without a territory to store them, they could not carry too much demonic meat.


    And the reason why they needed energy crystals and equipment was to arm themselves.


    Energy crystals were extremely important items which contained energy. The recruitment of soldiers and the activation of the Dwarven Heart all required energy crystals.


    Even high-level territory defense buildings required energy crystals to operate.


    The other function of energy crystals was to increase the strength of the lords themselves!

 Chapter 71 - A Friendly Greeting!

    Chapter 71 Chapter 71: A Friendly Greeting!


    The energy crystals contained energy that could be absorbed by the lord himself.


    This was the main way for the deste hunters to improve themselves!


    Usually, the deste hunters were much stronger than the lords because they did not have a territory. They had to fight together with the soldiers and increase their strength by eating demonic meat and absorbing energy crystals.


    However, for the lord, no one would choose to use energy crystals to improve themselves.


    Energy crystals were an important resource to improve the territory¡¯s strength. To the lord, nothing was more important than improving the overall strength of the territory.


    Moreover, with the recruitment pool and the territory, it was naturally a priority to improve thebat strength of the troops. They did not have to participate in the battle.


    Most importantly, using energy crystals to increase one¡¯s strength was very slow. It was far slower than the feedback from the territory to the lord after reaching Tier 5.


    Of course, for the deste hunters, this was their only option. Naturally, they would not care about this. After bing a deste hunter, because they did not have the protection of the territory, they needed equipment, especially high-level equipment. [ Dear bosses, if you have energy crystals and defensive equipment, I can exchange for them with anything.) [ I regret it so much. If I had known that I would be a deste hunter, I would not have wasted resources on the construction of the territory¡¯s defense.]


    [ I will pay twice the price to buy high-level defensive equipment. Wait online, it¡¯s quite urgent!)


    [ Dear brothers, I have be a deste hunter. Do you want me to take you in? Please state your price for the amodation. It would be even better if you canpensate me with the meat. I have already washed the incense.]


    ( What demons and monsters are upstairs? Go away quickly. Don¡¯t disturb us to exchange energy crystals and equipment. ]


    [ Hey, you are tantly discriminating. So what if I beg for you to take me in? Sister, I support you. Also, do you want to take in men? I can sell my ass. ]


    In the chat group, the deste hunters had begun to crazily buy. After all, there were still a little more than two hours left before the next monster attack. They could still use the trading channel to trade and increase their strength.


    If they waited for the next monster attack and did not have enough strength, they would probably not end up better than the territory invasion.


    At this time, some of the deste hunters began to organize other deste hunters, wanting to form a deste hunter alliance.


    Because of theirck of strength, there were still many new lords who were not strong enough to resist the next monster attack. If they could organize these deste hunters, it would be a powerful force.


    However, the price of the hunters was low. Moreover, the next monster attack was about to begin. This news was quickly drowned in the news of exchanging energy crystals and equipment.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and then posted a message in the chat group.


    (100 sets of top-tier tier 5 equipment are for sale now. Each set of equipment is exchanged for 200 energy crystals, 1,000 kilograms of refined iron, or 100 kilograms of Tier 6 demonic meat. )


    Previously, Ren Qi had obtained 100 sets of tier 5 equipment when he attacked the dwarf tribe. After modifying them, he gave them to the subus. Now that he had tier 7 equipment, he could naturally eliminate these tier 5 equipment.


    Coincidentally, he had this opening, so he could sell them at the highest price.


    If he missed this opportunity, he would not have this shop anymore. Ren Qi decisively made his move.


    A set of tier 5 equipment could be exchanged for 200 energy crystals, 1,000 kilograms of refined iron, or 1,000 kilograms of Tier 6 demonic meat. It could be said to be an extremely high price.


    However, Ren Qi believed that after giving up their territory, these hunters who had a strong sense of insecurity would agree to this price.


    When Ren Qi¡¯s message appeared in the chat group, it instantly caused a huge uproar.


    ¡°F* ck! 100 sets of top-tier tier 5 equipment, where did 777th boss get it?¡±


    ¡°As expected of 77th boss, his moves are extraordinary. He directly exchanged 100 sets of top-tier tier 5 equipment. No one else would be able to take it out.¡±


    [ my troops are still bare-chested. The 77th Boss has an extra 100 sets of top-tier tier 5 equipment? It¡¯s infuriating. ] [ but with this price, it seems like the 77th boss is going to join the ranks of profiteers again. ]


    ( what profiteers? This is called taking what you need, okay? At this juncture, to be able to sell your equipment, you are the Bodhisattva who saved your life, okay? Come,e, everyone, look at my tier 4 equipment. It¡¯s also top-tier. ]


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi did not care.


    Profiteers?


    At this time, even if they were profiteers, there would still be people who would buy it, or even rush to buy it.


    As expected, Ren Qi¡¯s private chat soon exploded. Arge number of deste hunters wanted to buy the equipment that Ren Qi was selling


    The monsters that attacked them before were mostly tier 3 and tier 4. If they had tier 5 equipment, they believed that their chances of survival would be greatly increased.


    Although the price Ren Qi offered was a little ridiculous, they were still rushed to buy it. Of course, most of the deste hunters preferred to use refined iron and tier 6 magic meat to exchange. After all, they needed energy crystals now.


    Some of the deste hunters understood that although energy crystals could increase their strength, that was a matter for the future.


    The most important thing now was to obtain tier 5 equipment and survive this monster attack.


    Compared to refined iron and tier 6 demonic meat, energy crystals were obviously morepetitive.


    Therefore, some hunters directly sent private messages to Ren Qi to exchange energy crystals.


    Ren Qi also wanted to exchange energy crystals the most, so he first traded with these hunters who exchanged energy crystals. In just ten minutes, Ren Qi had traded all 100 sets of tier 5 equipment.


    Among them, 20 sets were exchanged for energy crystals, and she obtained a total of 4,000 energy crystals.


    Of the remaining 80 sets, 50 sets were exchanged for tier 6 demonic meat, and she obtained 5,000 pounds of Tier 6 demonic meat.


    30 sets of tier 5 equipment were exchanged for refined iron, and she directly obtained 30,000 pounds of refined iron.


    He had earned a lot of money!


    This was the most money Ren Qi had earned since the trade began.


    As the monster attack was imminent, all the trade hunters were very straightforward. They only asked that the equipment be sent over as soon as possible.


    Ren Qi also asked Illis to send out the tier 5 equipment that he had exchanged. Then, he posted a message in the chat group to stop the trade.


    [ everyone, the trade for the tier 5 equipment has beenpleted. There is no need to privately chat with me anymore. ]


    There was anothermotion in the chat area.


    [ don¡¯t do it, Big Boss Seven Seven. I¡¯ve just collected all the items here. How did you sell them all? ]


    [F* ck, I thought no one would buy this kind of price. I wanted to lower the price, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be gone. ]


    [ I¡¯ve already sold all the other resources to exchange for refined iron. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a step toote. Scram! ]


    <b>Tall: J</b>


    Ren Qi also did not bother with these messages. First Come, first served, why should he wait for You?


    At this moment, a private message caught Ren Qi¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Qi Qi Qi, I am the son of the highest chief of staff of the Tiger Nation. I need your equipment now. I know that you still have it. Give me ten sets first. If you dare to refuse, you will destroy the rtionship between the dragonnation and the Tiger Nation.¡±


    Looking at the private chat, Ren Qi almostughed out of anger.


    However, due to the friendly international rtionship, Ren Qi still patiently greeted him.


    ( idiot? ]

 Chapter 72 - Holy Book of Promotion! Tina’s Promotion!

    Chapter 72 Chapter 72: Holy Book of Promotion! Tina¡¯s Promotion!


    He was the son of the country¡¯s highest chief of staff. Even if it was true, what was the use of having a high status in this kind of ce?


    At this time, he was still using the name of the outside world to scare people. He was either a retard or a retard.


    ( you vulgar fellow. When I get out of this damn ce, I will make you pay the price. ]


    Looking at the other party¡¯s extremely childish message, Ren Qi immediately turned off his private chat with him.


    After confirming that he was a retard, it would be a waste of time to continue chatting.


    At this moment, a private chat caught Ren Qi¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Big Brother Qi Qi Qi, I have a Super Super Super Super Holy Scroll here. I don¡¯t know if you still have any defensive equipment with you, but I want to make a deal with you.¡±


    Holy Scroll?!


    Ren Qiqi¡¯s body trembled, and he immediately perked up. ording to the records, the Holy Scroll appeared a hundred years ago when the world changed.


    These scrolls contained powerful power, and each scroll had a different effect.


    Some could instantly raise the level of a soldier to the Max, while some could transform into extremely high-level equipment¡­


    Due to their powerful abilities, these scrolls were known as Holy Scrolls.


    Ren Qi did not expect to meet someone who wanted to trade for the holy scrolls.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi immediately activated private chat mode.


    [ what¡¯s the effect of the Holy Scroll in Your Hand? I still have tier 7 defensive equipment here. How many sets do you want to exchange for? ]


    The other party also gave a reply very quickly.


    [ Big Boss qiqi, the effect of the Holy Scroll in my hand has a 50% chance of raising a Tier 7 soldier to tier 8. If It¡¯s a Tier 7 defensive equipment, I hope to exchange for 10 sets. ]


    ¡°Raising a Tier 7 soldier to tier 8? Although it¡¯s only a 50% chance? It¡¯s still considered pretty


    good.¡±


    Ren Qiqi pondered for a moment before replying


    [ the effect is still pretty good, but this isn¡¯t considered a Supreme Holy Scroll, right? ]


    Holy Scrolls had extraordinary abilities. Although holy scrolls with such effects were pretty good, they could only be ranked at the bottom of the holy scrolls. [ Big Brother Qi Qi, don¡¯t be angry. The Holy Scroll in my hand was obtained by ident and wasn¡¯t properly preserved. You know that if the Holy Scroll can¡¯t be preserved effectively, its effects will fade over time. ) [ I estimate that this holy scroll has been around for decades. If it still has such an effect after such a long time, can it still not be considered Super Super Super? ]


    Ren Qi smiled. This guy was quite good at exining. He was just trying to use a gimmick to attract his attention.


    However, what he said was not wrong. The Holy Scroll would indeed have an effect over time and needed special methods to preserve it.


    If this holy scroll did not have the effect of losing power, the current effect would probably be to directly raise any soldier of any tier to tier


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi¡¯s heart ached. If only it could be a holy scroll that could raise one¡¯s cultivation to tier 9.


    If that was the case, he would be able to possess a tier 9 mutated subus. He could definitely look forward to being promoted to a fallen angel again.


    However, Ren Qi was also clear that what he was thinking was nonsense.


    If there really was such a holy scroll, the owner would definitely use it immediately.


    It waspletely reasonable for such a holy scroll to be exchanged for 10 sets of tier 7 equipment.


    Ren Qi did not lower the price. If he were to go back on his word, it would not be worth it.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi personally went to carry out the transaction. Soon, Ren Qi received the Holy Scroll and returned to his territory.


    Ren Qi used the appraisal mirror to check the attributes.


    [ Holy Scroll of advancement ]


    [ effect: can raise any tier 7 soldier to tier 8. There is a 50% chance of failure. ]


    The attributes were very simple, but Ren Qi was in a difficult position.


    Because other than Tina, he did not have any other tier 7 soldiers!


    Tina was unique, and he only had Tina as his only tier 7 mutated subus.


    When Elise leveled up, he leveled up from tier 6 to tier 8.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Tina, which meant that this holy scroll could only be used on Tina.


    However, Ren Qi was a little worried.


    What if this holy scroll wasn¡¯t effective on Tina?


    After all, Tina was special and unique. What if she couldn¡¯t level up at all?


    Also, if Tina leveled up and was special and unique, would he no longer have a level 8 mutated subus in the future?


    Although there were many concerns in his mind, Ren Qi still decided to use this holy scroll on Tina.


    Take a gamble and turn a bicycle into a motorcycle.


    Ren Qi let Tinae over and took off her shirt. He gently ced the Holy Scroll on Tina¡¯s Fair and smooth back.


    A golden light emerged from the Holy Scroll and directly entered Tina¡¯s body.


    Tina¡¯s body was instantly submerged by the golden light. It was as if her body was about to merge into the Golden Light.


    Soon, the golden light that enveloped Tina dissipated. Tina, who was curled up, appeared before Ren Qi¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, there was nothing in Tina¡¯s body. It was as if she had been reborn.


    Her body was bing more and more perfect. Every part of her body looked soul-stirring. With just a nce, Ren Qi felt his heart suddenly beat. A feeling of adoration arose from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    Ren Qi forced himself to turn his head and suppress his huge head.


    It worked!


    With just a nce, Ren Qi knew that Tina had sessfully leveled up.


    Her charm became even stronger!


    ¡°Tina, put on your clothes first,¡±Ren Qi said.


    Tina¡¯s seductive voice came from behind, ¡°No, no, master. Turn around and look at her, and increase your resistance.¡±


    Damn it, what¡¯s going on? Just listening to her voice, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    ¡°Quickly put on your clothes. This is an order!¡±Ren Qi pretended to be serious.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The sound of Tina putting on her clothes came from behind. After Tina put on her clothes, Ren Qi slowly turned around.


    Although he was mentally prepared, Ren Qi still felt dizzy.


    He wanted to faint in Tina¡¯s arms.


    There wasn¡¯t much change in her appearance, but her charm was getting stronger.


    ¡°Tina, put away your charm,¡±Ren Qi looked at Tina and said seriously.


    Tina stuck out her tongue. ¡°I know. I just leveled up, so I can¡¯t control it.¡±


    Even if I can¡¯t control it, I have to control it. If you can¡¯t control it, I can¡¯t control it anymore.


    Tina withdrew her charm, and Ren Qi felt a little better.


    Ren Qi directly checked Tina¡¯s current attributes.


    [ Tina: Fallen Subus ]


    [ level: Tier 8]


    [ level: level 30]


    [ loyalty: 110]


    [ fallen subus is the most charming. Her every smile and frown can stir up everyone¡¯s heartstrings. Regardless of male or female, they will all be drawn to the fallen abyss by her. Every person who is charmed by her will be sucked dry of their essence and turned into a skeleton. You must be careful of her smile. It is a demonic smile that will make you addicted to it. )


    [ the enchantment of a fallen subus at tier 8 will be greatly enhanced, and now even a Tier 9 creature will view her differently. ]

 Chapter 73 - Purchasing the Holy Book! Black Mist Alliance!

    Chapter 73 Chapter 73: Purchasing the Holy Book! ck Mist Alliance!


    On the surface, Tina¡¯s charm had only increased from Tier 7 to tier 8. It did not seem to have increased much.


    However, Ren Qi knew that Tina¡¯s charm had increased by a lot.


    Previously, Tina could only charm Tier 7 creatures at most.


    However, now, even a tier 9 creature would be affected by Tina¡¯s charm, even though it was basically impossible to charm a tier 9 creature.


    It was unknown if Tina could charm the Type 8 ck dragon.


    Looking at Tina, Ren Qi asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Tina smiled, looking at Ren Qi, ¡°I feel great. Master, your hands are slippery, pressing against my back. It makes my heart itch.¡± Ren Qi¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I mean, how do you feel after you¡¯ve Advanced? Did you awaken any special abilities?¡±


    Tina said with disappointment, ¡°So that¡¯s what master is asking. I didn¡¯t feel anything. It¡¯s just that my charm has increased a lot.¡± At this point, Tina grabbed the corner of her clothes with both hands and said in a delicate manner, ¡°Master, I just leveled up. I don¡¯t think I can control my charm freely during this period of time. You have to withstand it for ten minutes every day.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ otherwise, I¡¯ll make you responsible.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He had forgotten about this.


    He had already gotten used to Tina¡¯s charm in the past two days. Although he was still sweating profusely every day, he was much better than before. Now that Tina had leveled up, her charm had increased again. He was really feeling a little apprehensive. What if he couldn¡¯t resist it?


    Shaking his head, Ren Qi looked at Tina and said, ¡°How Strong is your charm now? Can a Tier 9 or Tier 8 creature charm you? I mean the charm of submission.¡±


    Listening to Ren Qi¡¯s question, Tina¡¯s expression became slightly serious. ¡°Master, at the moment, my charm should be able to charm a tier 8 creature, but the sess rate is very low, and it needs to reach adulthood after level 50.¡±


    ¡°As for tier 9 creatures, I can only say that I can charm them. If I¡¯m lucky, I can increase my favorability, but if I¡¯m unlucky, it¡¯s useless. After all, Tier 9 creatures have great mental resistance.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded lightly.


    Being able to charm tier 8 creatures was already out of Ren Qi¡¯s expectations.


    When the subus army leveled up again, the next time the ck Dragon dared toe over, he would let Tina try and see if she could charm it.


    If she seeded, it would be an additionalplete dragon, which would greatly increase the strength of the territory.


    Ren Qi had to admit that his luck was not bad this time, directly using the Holy Scroll sessfully.


    Moreover, Tina¡¯s unique ability had disappeared. It seemed that it would not affect the rank 8 mutated subus.


    Ren Qi suddenly realized something. He looked at Tina and asked, ¡°You¡¯re now at rank 8. Will there be a new rank 7 fallen subus?¡±


    A rank 7 fallen subus was unique. Now that Tina had advanced to rank 8, there should be a possibility of a new rank 7 fallen subus appearing.


    Tina pouted and said, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t Tina enough by herself? Do you want another one to tempt you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­ I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Master, I¡¯m the only Level 7 fallen subus. Even if I advance to level 8, I¡¯m the only fallen Subus.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. It seemed that a level 7 mutated subus would not appear again. In the future, if a mutated subus advanced to level 7, it would still surpass level 7 and directly advance to level 8.


    In other words, Ren Qi¡¯s mutated subus would have an empty window period of level 7.


    The probability of rising from level 6 to level 7 was now the probability of rising from level 6 to level 7 and then from Level 1 to level 8.


    There were pros and cons to this. The advantage was that the subus could directly rise to tier 8.


    The disadvantage was that the chances of it rising to tier 8 were even lower.


    ¡°The effect of the Holy Scroll is very powerful. To all new lords, it¡¯s a rare treasure.¡±


    ¡°Previously, I always thought that such a special ce wouldn¡¯t have holy scrolls, but now it seems that I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°If I can obtain this kind of holy scroll, the increase in strength will be the most obvious.¡±


    ¡°Even if I pay a huge price to buy it, it will still be extremely profitable.¡±


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly posted a trade message in the chat group. [ everyone, I am here to purchase all kinds of holy scrolls. Other than magic crystals, any resources can be exchanged for them. Some can be privately messaged with me. There is no time limit. ]


    When they saw Ren Qi¡¯s message in the chat group, they immediately started a heated discussion.


    After all, Ren Qi was now a famous person. Moreover, every time Ren Qi spoke in the chat group, he would either sell rare items or make shockingments. Therefore, the attention was extremely high.


    ( Holy Scroll? What is this thing? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? ]


    ( the person above is a bad student, right? Where did the Lord¡¯s knowledge go? The Holy Scroll appeared a hundred years ago when the world changed, and it contained a powerful force. ] [ that¡¯s right, I heard that the Holy Scroll has all sorts of magical effects. Some can directly recruit dozens of troops, some can directly raise the level of the troops, and there are even holy scrolls that can raise the level of the recruitment pool! ]


    ( holy shit! Are You for real? That¡¯s really a precious thing. No wonder the 7th leader would use all sorts of resources to buy it. ]


    ( it would be great if I could have this holy scroll. It would be best if it could be a holy scroll that could raise the level of the recruitment pool. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore. ]


    ( upstairs, are you dreaming? Holy Scrolls are extremely rare. It Won¡¯t be easy to get them. ]


    [ I wonder if anyone has this holy scroll and is curious about what it looks like. ]


    [ there definitely is. Otherwise, the 77th boss wouldn¡¯t be able to announce the purchase. It seems that the 77th boss already has the holy scroll in his hands. He might even have used it. ]


    ( your analysis is right. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any resources. Otherwise, I would have bought the Holy Scroll. ]


    [ let me interject. If you have the Holy Scroll, you can contact me. My Price is even higher! ]


    ra


    [ let me interject as well¡­ ]


    Ren Qi¡¯s words not only caused a discussion about the holy scroll in the chat group, but also caused an uproar among many Big Brothers. They also began to buy the Holy Scroll.


    Some people even offered to trade magic crystals.


    At this moment, a message appeared in the private chat group of the ck Fog Alliance.


    [ everyone, we have confirmed that Ren Qi is the scouting flower. His army is a subus. ]


    [ the subus in the ck fog forest should be his army. ]


    ( is it really Ren Qi? But isn¡¯t he a Tier 3 subus? How can he have such highbat strength? He directly exterminated Gao Mingyuan. You have to know that Gao Mingyuan is a tier 5 soldier. ]


    [ didn¡¯t you see that this Ren Qi is purchasing holy scrolls in the chat group? He must have used the power of the holy scrolls to raise the level of the recruitment pool, so the level of the subus he recruited has increased. ]


    [ now is not the time to discuss this. Everyone, let¡¯s discuss. What should we do about Ren Qi¡¯s attitude? ]


    [ should we rope him in or think of a way to exterminate him, or not interfere with each other? ]

 Chapter 74 - Frenzied Monster Attacks!

    Chapter 74 Chapter 74: Frenzied Monster Attacks!


    At this time, there were dozens of people in the ck Fog Alliance, and they were all new lords around the ck fog forest.


    After their exploration, they had confirmed that seven-seven was Ren Qi, who had obtained the Dragonnation¡¯s scouting flower in the chat group. They had invited seven-seven before, but he had rejected them.


    So now, they were discussing his attitude toward Ren Qi.


    Although there are dozens of us, seven-seven¡¯s strength is very strong. Everyone should have seen it for themselves. It is not a good choice to be his enemy


    That¡¯s not true. Our ck Fog Alliance has gathered almost all the new lords around the ck Fog Forest. Are We Afraid of seven-seven alone


    [ that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already checked it out. His territory is on the other side of the river behind the ck fog forest. There are no other new democracies around him. If we can surround him, he has a high chance of winning. ]


    [ I think it¡¯s possible. Don¡¯t forget that Seven Seven¡¯s extra resources are very precious in the chat group. If we can break through his territory, then the resources we will obtain are unimaginable. ]


    [ don¡¯t make it sound so nice. It¡¯s as if we can break through 77¡¯s territory easily. He¡¯s an influential figure. Although his army is a subus, he must have leveled up and is very powerful. Who would dare to surround him? ]


    [ that¡¯s true. Gao Mingyuan¡¯s territory was directly broken through because he provoked 77. If we rashly attack and fail to take him down, it will be difficult to deal with the aftermath. ]


    ( alright, let¡¯s not talk about this matter anymore. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to discuss it. )


    [ the demon wave has already arrived. We don¡¯t know when it will end. The most important thing now is to tide over the demon wave. As for dealing with Ren Qi, let¡¯s wait until after the demon wave. ]


    At this moment, the leader of the ck Fog Forest spoke, and the private chat group of the ck Fog Alliance quieted down.


    Following which, several replies appeared.


    ( seconded. ]


    [ I also agree. We¡¯ll talk about it after the demon wave. ]


    At this moment, on the teau, Li Tian was also looking at the messages in the chat group.


    The Holy Scroll was an extremely good item, but unfortunately, she did not have it.


    Li Tian hesitated for a moment before giving up on posting a request for the Holy Scroll in the chat group.


    She knew very well that most of the people in the chat group had a strong sense of approval for seventh seven. After all, although he had been a profiteer a few times before, his reputation was very high. If someone wanted to sell the holy scrolls, they would definitely contact seventh seven. With the resources he had disyed, she would definitely not be able topete with him.


    Moreover, because of the establishment of the alliance, she had used a lot of her resources to subsidize the weaker members of the alliance, so she did not have extra resources to purchase the holy scrolls.


    The matter of the holy scrolls should be discussed in the future.


    At this moment, Li Tian felt the ground under her feet shake.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked ahead. She found that a ck line had appeared in the horizon in front of her.


    It was a monster!


    Arge number of monsters rushed over, forming a ck wave.


    Looking at the monsters in front of her, Li Tian¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of shock.


    Compared to the monster attack yesterday, the monsters in front of her looked more like the scene of the attack of the monster tide.


    No!


    The ordinary monster tide didn¡¯t have such a scene.


    Li Tian had seen the scene of the monster tide before. It wasn¡¯t so terrifying.


    There were so many monsters!


    Without any hesitation, Li Tianmanded the five elements Thunder Qilin to rush back to the territory. At the same time, he sent a warning message in the Alliance group.


    [ everyone, the new monster attack has arrived. There are many monsters. Everyone, get ready to wee the monster attack. ]


    At this time, the chat group exploded. Many people saw the scene of the monster attack.


    ( the monsters are attacking! There are so many monsters. It feels like it¡¯s overwhelming. Is it my imagination? ]


    [F* ck! Is this for real? Why are there so many monsters attacking? ]


    (pared to the monsters attackingst night, it¡¯s child¡¯s y. ] [ is this really a F* cking monster tide? Why do I feel like the end of the world ising? ]


    ( stop fooling around and get ready for defense. ]


    At this moment, in the subus territory, Ren Qi could also feel the ground shaking in front of him.


    In his line of sight, arge number of monsters rushed out from the ck fog forest and headed toward his territory.


    Ren Qi narrowed his eyes. The attack of the monsters this time was not simple.


    There were so many monsters. It was as if all the monsters in the ck Fog Forest hade out.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi began to deploy the defense.


    ¡°All subi, listen up. Elise will lead the team. You will be divided into two teams. One team will be responsible for leaving the territory. The host will block the monsters around the territory and use the outer wall of the territory as a defensive line to block the attack of the monsters.¡±


    ¡°The other team will go up the wall andunch a long-range attack in the territory to block the monsters.¡±


    ¡°Every half an hour, the two teams will switch.¡±


    Ren Qi made this arrangement because the subi who were defending in the territory could rest a little while the subi outside would be nervous.


    The two teams would switch to ensure that the defensive strength of the territory would be maintained at the highest peak.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Illis led half of the subus out of the territory and began to take the initiative to attack the monstersing from all directions. These monsters ran very fast. They crossed the river and quickly arrived outside of Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    The eyes of these monsters were all red. They hadpletely lost their rationality and wereing toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory one after another.


    Looking at the monsters in front of him, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Although there were many monsters attacking this time, it was different fromst night.


    Although the monsters attacked crazilyst night, they were orderly and did not trample on the monsters.


    However, this time, perhaps because there were more monsters, many of the slower monsters were sent flying by the monsters behind them. When theynded on the ground, they were trampled by other monsters and instantly became a bloody mess.


    This was the demon wave in Ren Qi¡¯s mind!


    As they got closer to Ren Qi¡¯s territory, the monsters roared in anger, as if they were announcing before the battle.


    At this time, Ren Qi saw arge group of flying monsters flying out of the ck fog forest in front of him.


    They were even faster, directly rushing toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory in the air.


    The scene before their eyes was really too terrifying. It was as if the end of the world had arrived.


    All around them were the figures of monsters. Even the air was upied by flying monsters.


    Such a monster attack was really quite terrifying.

 Chapter 75 - Killing Monsters!

    Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Killing Monsters!


    All around them were monsters, and even the air was upied by flying monsters. This kind of monster attack was really terrifying


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression also became serious. He did not expect the second attack of the monsters to be so huge.


    The good news was that most of these monsters were tier 3, and they were not very strong.


    However, the monsters in the air were all tier 4 flying monsters. Although they were moving behind, they were extremely fast and took the lead to attack Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi waved his arms, and the four Tier 4 defense towers that stood at the four corners of the territory fired cannons.


    The cannonballs bloomed in the air and exploded in the midst of the flying monsters that were attacking Ren Qi¡¯s territory, forming a bloody mist.


    At the same time, the subi on the wall alsounched an attack. Arge number of fallen mes shot out toward the flying monsters in the air.


    Some of the fallen mes hit the flying monsters, causing them to scream and fall down.


    Some of the fallen mes that did not hit the flying monsters would also fall down and fall into the monsters on the ground.


    There were too many monsters attacking from the sky and the ground, so the subi did not even need to aim, they just needed to cast the fallen mes.


    Almost every fallen me would hit several monsters.


    After a round of attacks, the number of flying monsters in the air had decreased significantly.


    But even so, it was still a dark mass, it was very oppressive.


    At this time, the two war-subi pped their wings and arrived in the air.


    Two pitch-ck light swords appeared in their hands. The two war-subi kept waving the pitch-ck light swords in their hands in the air.


    Streams of sword Qi swept across in front of them, directly killing arge number of flying monsters.


    The two war-subi were now adults. Theirbat strength had greatly increased.


    None of the tier 4 flying monsters in front of them were their match, and they were killed almost instantly. The corpses of the flying monsters fell from the sky like rain.


    But even so, there were still many flying monsters that entered the airspace of the territory.


    The flying monsters began to attack the subi on the wall.


    The subi also picked up their weapons and shed at the iing flying daemons.


    At this time, a vulture-like tier 4 flying daemon stared at Ren Qi. It glided and wed at Ren Qi with two pairs of sharp ws.


    Ren Qi was fully armed. He wore a Tier 7 defensive armor and held a long sword made of fine iron in his hands.


    This was the first time Ren Qi had felt a monster¡¯s attack at close range. Its sharp ws glowed with a cold light, as if it could tear him apart.


    The education of a Lord naturally included the Lord¡¯s ownbat techniques.


    Ren Qi had also studied this aspect of knowledge quite a bit.


    Ren Qi had also often trained his physical fitness. In addition, Tina gave him a portion of her strength every day, so Ren Qi¡¯s physical fitness had be several times stronger.


    After taking a deep breath, Ren Qi calmed herself down.


    Looking at the trajectory of the flying monster¡¯s attack, Ren Qi suddenly stomped on the ground and shed the longsword in her hand horizontally.


    At the same time, Ren Qi turned her body to the right, barely dodging the flying monster¡¯s attack.


    Then, the longsword in her hand hit the wings of the flying monster, causing it to cry out in grief and crash to the ground in the territory, where it was hacked to death by the dwarves who swarmed over.


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    Ren Qi panted slightly, and his hands trembled slightly. Although he had learned a lot ofbat knowledge, was very confident in his current strength, and had the protection of a Tier 7 defensive armor, it was still his first time facing a monster, so Ren Qi was still a little nervous.


    However, this feeling soon disappeared. Looking at the flying monster that had fallen into the territory, Ren Qi felt a sense of heroism in his heart.


    The hot-blooded feeling surged in his heart. Ren Qi wanted to jump off the wall and fight with the monsters in front of him.


    However, his reason made him give up this idea.


    He waved the long sword in his hand and began to kill the flying monsters that were approaching his territory.


    Ren Qi was fully equipped with tier 7 defensive equipment. Even if the flying monsters hit him, he would not suffer much damage.


    This made him let go of his arms and legs and began to attack crazily.


    Tina, who was watching Ren Qi waving his long sword, also felt relieved. She gave up the idea of helping Ren Qi.


    She knew that this was a transformation of her master.


    After this battle, her master would gain more experience in facing monsters and improve hisbat ability. It would be very helpful for his growth in the future. Of course, Tina had always been by Ren Qi¡¯s side. If anything dangerous happened, she would also take action. Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s figure, Tina¡¯s eyes gradually became blurred. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of her high loyalty or because of the temptation over the past few days, but Tina¡¯s heart was rippling ¡°Although master was very handsome in the past, he looks even more handsome now.¡±


    <b>as</b>


    ¡°Oh, I really want his body.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really conflicted. I hope that master can resist my charm and obtain the greatest benefits, but at the same time, I hope that master can be able to resist it as soon as possible¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Tina¡¯s face flushed red.


    ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Anyway, I¡¯ll do my best to Charm Master in the future. I hope that he can resist it.¡±


    ¡°If he can¡¯t withstand it, then it¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    Tina licked her lips and could not help but look forward to it.


    The subi below also began to attack the surrounding monsters under the leadership of Elise.


    Dark flowers bloomed below, and the monsters that had guessed the flowers all twitched and fell to the ground.


    With a wave of Maggie¡¯s hand, the ground in front of them turned into a sea of fire, and arge number of monsters fell into it, wailing as they were burned.


    Arge number of monsters were killed, reducing the pressure on the subi.


    Ren Qi, who was on top of the wall, let out a sigh of relief. More than half of the flying monsters in the air had been cleared, and the rest could not attack him. This made him feel much more rxed.


    After resting for a while, Ren Qi looked at the situation in front of him that was under control. He opened the chat group.


    At this moment, there were still manyments in the chat group.


    ( it¡¯s over! My territory has been breached. Why is the monster attack so fierce this time? ]


    [ I regret it! If I had known that the monster attack was so fierce, I would have be a deste hunter. Now that I¡¯m stuck in my territory, I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. )


    ( hahaha, we were the ones who had the foresight to give up our territory first. Now that we¡¯re hiding in a safe ce, we don¡¯t have to experience the monster attack at all. )


    Most of the chat groups were filled with the wails of the new lords whose territories were about to be conquered. There were also those who had given up their territories and became the hunters gloating over their misfortune.


    At this moment, a message appeared in the chat group, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    [everyone, the kill list has been updated. Those who have bought the list can check it now. The Silver Dragon Territory is currently ranked first in the kill list. )

 Chapter 76 - Shock! News From The Outside World!

    Chapter 76 Chapter 76: Shock! News From The Outside World!


    It was the person who created the leaderboard who had sent a message in the chat group.


    His nickname in the chat group was Xuan Ming. The moment Xuan Ming¡¯s message appeared, it caused a huge discussion in the chat group. [F* ck, the kill leaderboard is out already? Did the big shots who bought the leaderboard share the leaderboard in the chat group? ]


    ( yeah, yeah, big shots, we don¡¯t have the ability to buy the list. Please help us take a look. ]


    In an instant, many people in the chat group were eager to see the list.


    These were all a bunch of whoremongers. They didn¡¯t buy the list but still wanted to get the contents of the list.


    The lords who bought the list didn¡¯t respond. After all, this kind of behavior would make Xuan Ming unhappy. If Xuan Ming didn¡¯t sell the list to them the next time it was released, it would be troublesome.


    However, at this moment, another message from Xuan Ming appeared in the chat group, directly stunning everyone.


    [ everyone, let me tell you a piece of good news. Just a few minutes ago, one of my super rare troops leveled up to level 50 and awakened a brand newmunication ability. It has already contacted the outside world. ]


    [ ording to the news, we are currently in an area surrounded by ck fog. The five great nations have already noticed it and have formed an alliance to investigate the situation here. ]


    [ I have already contacted the headquarters of the Five Great Nations. I will share the information I have with the headquarters of the five great nations in the chat group. ] All the new suzerains went crazy.


    <b>nev</b>


    UL


    After the territory materialized, they appeared here. There were no old suzerains in the surroundings and they werepletely enveloped by the ck fog.


    Moreover, the situation here was very unfavorable for them. Just the appearance of the demon wave was much stronger than the demon wave in the outside world. Some people were already in despair.


    Some people even thought that they had transmigrated!


    Now that there was finally news from the outside world, how could they not be excited?


    ¡°F* ck! They actually contacted the outside world! Good job, Xuanming.¡± ¡°Sob sob sob sob sob, I finally contacted the outside world. Big Brother Xuanming, can you help me contact my parents? They are both tier 8 lords. They might be able to help us get out.¡±


    ( Big Brother Xuanming, help me contact my family and ask about my parents. ]


    ( yeah, yeah. Help us contact them and see if they can save us. ]


    The chat group was instantly flooded with all sorts of messages. Many of them hoped that Xuanming could help them contact the outside world.


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    He did not expect that someone would be able to contact the outside world so quickly.


    The ck fog in the surroundings was very mysterious. Ren Qi originally thought that it would take a long time or even a certain degree of growth before he could contact the outside world. He did not expect that this Xuanming¡¯s militarymunication was so powerful. However, there was something that Ren Qi found strange. Since the Xuanming could contact the outside world, he couldpletely use this information gap. Whether it was hiding the situation here, asking the outside world for help first, or selling the information from the outside world to the new suzerains inside, they were all very good choices.


    However, Xuan Ming actually chose to share this information at the first opportunity!


    It couldn¡¯t be that Xuan Ming was so selfless that he told the new suzerains inside the ck fog as soon as he contacted the outside world, right?


    It wasn¡¯t impossible, but it was very low.


    Judging from the fact that Xuan Ming had to sell the list even when it came out, and there was a seven-day limit, it could be seen that he was definitely not a selfless person.


    What Ren Qi didn¡¯t know was that Xuan Ming had already contacted the outside world two days ago. Just as Ren Qi had guessed, Xuan Ming was very excited at the beginning. He first hid the situation here and called for help from the outside world.


    However, the headquarters of the five great nations quickly replied. Many tier 9 lords of the five great nations were already doing their best to investigate the ck fog. However, due to the strange nature of the ck Fog and the tier 9 monsters hidden within it.., the five great nations could not send people into the ck fog to rescue them.


    However, with the help of some powerful lords, the headquarters of the five great nations already had a vague grasp of the situation inside the ck fog.


    After Xuan Ming learned that the outside world was temporarily unable to enter the ck Fog to rescue them, he was very disappointed.


    However, he soon received a piece of surprising news.


    That was, although the headquarters of the five great nations were currently unable to enter the ck Fog to rescue them, they could use boxes made of special materials to throw resources from the sky above the ck fog, sending them into the ck fog.., to help the new suzerains in the ck fog grow.


    Xuan Ming negotiated with the headquarters of the five great nations and obtained a lot of resources. In the future, every time the headquarters of the Five Great Nations threw resources, Xuan Ming would have a share.


    Xuan Ming also agreed to be the spokesperson of the headquarters of the five great nations in the ck Fog. He would receive the news from the headquarters of the Five Great Nations and inform the new democracies in the ck fog.


    At this moment, eighty thousand meters east of the ck fog forest.


    In a swamp, around a territory surrounded by electronic equipment, various types of robots were engaged in a chaotic battle with the monsters that were charging towards them.


    In the territory, a huge antenna soared into the sky. It was taller than the tallest castle in the territory, and its entire body was emitting a faint blue light.


    Under the antenna, Xuanming, who was wrapped in ck clothes, was looking at themunication device in his hand.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you told them about the decision made by the headquarters of the Five Great Nations?¡±


    Beside Xuanming, a man who was also wrapped in ck clothes asked.


    The clothes on his body were exactly the same as Xuanming¡¯s, except that the clouds embroidered on his cor were different.


    There were two small white clouds on Xuan Ming¡¯s chest, while there were four small white clouds embroidered on this person¡¯s chest.


    Xuan Ming smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. Tian Ji Zi, let them digest this news.¡±


    Currently, all sorts of news were continuously surging in the chat group. All the new lords were going crazy because of Xuan Ming¡¯s news. Xuan Ming had obviously expected this situation. After all, if he had not contacted the outside world and had gotten the news in the chat group, he would have been extremely shocked.


    He would let the new Lords Digest this news first.


    At this moment, a message appeared in the chat group.


    ( since we have contacted the outside world, where are we now? What is the situation with the ck fog around us? How can we get out? ]


    Looking at this message, a smile appeared on Xuan Ming¡¯s face.


    ¡°Look, there are still some smart people who directly asked the most powerful question.¡±


    ¡°This 77th is indeed not simple.¡±


    Following that, Xuan Ming typed out a string of messages and sent them to the chat group.


    [ everyone, don¡¯t be anxious and don¡¯t get excited. Everyone, quiet down first. I will first tell everyone the information I have learned from the outside world. ]


    The news of Xuan Ming appeared in the chat group and instantly stopped the news that was continuously surging.


    Everyone stopped typing and stared at the interface of themunication device chat group, waiting for Xuan Ming to bring news about the outside world.

 Chapter 77 - Resource Airdrop! Kill Ranking!

    Chapter 77 Chapter 77: Resource Airdrop! Kill Ranking!


    Ren Qi looked at the news in the chat group and his expression became solemn.


    He naturally wanted to know about the news from the outside world.


    Soon, Xuan Ming¡¯s news appeared in the chat group.


    [ everyone, ording to the news from the Alliance of the five great countries, this is an area at the border of the five great countries. ]


    [ at that time, after the lord materialized, this ce was shrouded in ck fog. All the new lords of the five great nations had their territories materialized in the ck Fog. )


    [ the five great nations immediately investigated, but because of the mystery of the ck Fog and therge number of tier 9 daemons hidden in it, they were unable to enter the ck Fog. )


    [ during the days when the new lord materialized, the five great nations also joined hands and gathered their lords who were good at investigating. They gathered the lords with high-level electronic equipment to investigate the ck fog. )


    [ although they were unable to scout the area covered by the ck Fog, the five great countries had a general understanding of the situation inside the ck Fog. ]


    [ the ck fog can not be entered. The five great countries are seizing the time to think of a way. ]


    ( now, the five great countries have found a box made of new materials. It can pass through the ck Fog and carry out resource airdrops on us. ]


    ( however, these new materials are very rare and there are not many of them. It is not possible to carry out resource airdrops on every new lord. )


    ¡°Therefore, the five major alliances have decided to rank based on the kill list I made before. When the monster attack is over, they will carry out the first airdrop of resources. The higher the lord¡¯s rank, the more resources they will be able to obtain.¡±


    ¡°As there are not many boxes, we can only airdrop the top 100 new lords. I hope everyone knows that I will announce the information of the list in the chat groupter. Everyone, work hard to raise your ranking and strive to get the airdrop of resources.¡± After the news of Xuanming, the chat group was still quiet. All the new lords were shocked by the news of Xuanming.


    They were actually at the border of the five great countries. All the new lords of the five great countries were actually in the ck fog.


    Even if the five great countries joined hands, they still could not enter the ck Fog!


    There were tier 9 monsters in the ck Fog!


    Each piece of news shocked the hearts of the new lords. However, what caught their attention the most was the airdrop of resources that Xuanming had mentioned at the end.


    This was rted to their survival in this ce!


    Airdrop of resources ording to the kill ranking? Some of the new lords were immediately blown up.


    ( why are resources allocated ording to the kill ranking? Shouldn¡¯t they prioritize investing resources for us, the weaker new lords, so that we can survive better? ] [ that¡¯s right, what are the five great countries thinking? Why is it so unfair? ]


    ( objection! I want a serious objection! ]


    Knowing that they were going to use the kill ranking to airdrop resources, some of the weaker lords were immediately enraged. After all, it was impossible for them to enter the top 100 of the kill ranking. This basically excluded them.


    However, most of the new lords fell silent. Looking at the messages in the chat group, their eyes became fervent.


    The five great nations had jointlyunched a resource airdrop, so the resources they could airdrop would definitely not be too bad.


    If they could enter the top 100, they would have a chance to obtain airdrop resources. At this moment, some of the new lords directly sent their troops out of their territories to attack the surrounding monsters, wanting to increase the ranking of the kill list.


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and frowned slightly.


    The five great nations could not even enter the ck fog to rescue him. It seemed that this ce was more troublesome than he had imagined


    Ren Qi was not surprised that the airdrop resources would follow the ranking of the kill list.


    After all, there was a limit to the number of boxes that could be airdropped into this ce. It must be given priority to the powerful new lords so that they could increase their strength faster.


    After all, the stronger they were, the more the five great countries wanted to protect the new suzerains.


    As for the weak new suzerains who needed resources more, the five great countries didn¡¯t even consider them.


    They might even think that airdropping them was a waste of resources.


    The cruel thing was never just the demon wave, but this world!


    However, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. From the information given by Xuan Ming, Ren Qi could tell that this guy definitely didn¡¯t just obtain the information from the outside world.


    This information was organized too well. He definitely had a lot of time to digest it.


    It was even possible that the kill list was created after he contacted the outside world.


    Before announcing this news, he would first take advantage of the new lord.


    Of course, Xuan Ming didn¡¯t dare to take advantage of the stronger new lord. He would just give it away for free.


    Just by selling the leaderboards, this Xuan Ming had probably obtained a lot of resources.


    In addition to being a bridge to the outside world, he had probably obtained a lot of benefits from the five great countries.


    Previously, Ren Qi was still called a profiteer. Now, Ren Qi felt that the word profiteer was more suitable for this Xuan Ming.


    Airdrop resources?


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered slightly as he made up his mind.


    He wanted to fight for the kill list and obtain a higher ranking.


    After all, the higher the ranking, the better the resource airdrop.


    At this moment, Xuan Ming released the ranking list in the chat group. Everyone could check it.


    [F* ck! I¡¯ve been yed. I bought the list. I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be able to check it now. ]


    [ this xuanming is really cunning. Even an honest person would be cheated. ]


    [ stop talking. Quickly look at the ranking. He has poor information. It¡¯s only right for him to earn money from you. ]


    The people who bought the list in the chat group were all cursing. However, they still opened the list.


    With the list in the chat group, who would still look at private messages.


    Ren Qi also opened the list and checked the ranking.


    [ kill list ranking: 10 points for killing a Tier 1 monster, 20 points for killing a Tier 2 monster, 30 points for killing a Tier 3 monster, 40 points for killing a Tier 4 monster, 50 points for killing a Tier 5 monster, 100 points for killing a Tier 6 monster, 500 points for killing a Tier 7 monster, 1000 points for killing a Tier 8 monster, and 10,000 points for killing a Tier 9 monster. ]


    [ heavily injured monsters will be judged ording to the situation. ]


    [ first ce: Silver Dragon Territory, kill points ¡ª 10,086)


    (2nd ce: ck Dragon Territory, kill points ¡ª 9,888]


    (3rd ce: Golden Dragon Territory, kill points ¡ª 8,989]


    [4th ce: Cyclops territory, kill points ¡ª 8,555]


    [5th ce: Thunder Qilin Territory, kill points ¡ª 8,333]


    [6th ce: Necromancer territory, kill points ¡ª 8,010]


    [7th ce: Subus territory, kill points ¡ª 7777]


    [8th ce: ¡­ )


    (100th ce: Ice Crab Territory, kill points ¡ª 3334]


    There was a new optimization of the kill list, ranking based on points. After all, some of the monsters killed were strong, and some were weak. They could not be ranked based on the number of monsters killed.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the top few for a short while before they were directly attracted to the subus territory, which was ranked seventh.


    [ what¡¯s going on? Subus territory? Ranked seventh? Am I seeing things? ]


    ( isn¡¯t the subus very weak? How did it rank seventh? ]


    [ don¡¯t tell me that the subus sucked all the attacking monsters dry. Hahaha, Xuanming, is there a mistake in the list? ]


    (it¡¯s definitely a bug. Xuanming, quickly fix it! ]

 Chapter 78 - The Golden Dragon’s Sorrowful Cry!

    Chapter 78 Chapter 78: The Golden Dragon¡¯s Sorrowful Cry!


    Looking at the kill ranking list, the news of a bug started to appear in the chat group.


    Soon, Xuan Ming¡¯s news appeared in the chat group.


    [ everyone, there are no bugs on the kill ranking list. The seventh ce is indeed the subus territory. I can reveal to everyone that the seventh ce subus territory belongs to Big Boss 77. Everyone should be able to see his strength. To be honest, I feel that the seventh ce is a little too low. )


    ( Big Brother Qiqi, in order to maintain the credibility of the ranking list, I have hastily announced your news. Please forgive me. ]


    Ren Qi looked at the news of Xuan Ming in the chat group and frowned slightly. The ranking list was all about the military branch and would not reveal the information of the Lord. He did not expect Xuan Ming to directly announce his information.


    Although it was not said that he was Ren Qi, he had obtained the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s probing flower and the military branch was a subus. He was afraid that others would directly link them together.


    Of course, Ren Qi did not have much of an opinion. It was naturally best if he could hide his information.


    After all, Ren Qi was still more cautious.


    However, since it had already been announced, he would not care.


    Since he wanted topete, he wouldpete to shine!


    As the news of Xuan Ming appeared in the chat group, the chat group instantly exploded! [F* ck! The army of Big Boss Qi Qi Qi is actually a Subus? ]


    ( no way, I thought 77th Boss¡¯s military branch was a giant dragon, how could it be a Subus? ]


    ( but if it¡¯s 77th boss, it¡¯s very normal to be ranked 7th, or even higher. )


    All sorts of information appeared in the chat group. Previously, many people guessed 77th¡¯s ranking, and some people even guessed that the first-ranked yin dragon territory was 77th, after all, the strength 77 had disyed in the chat group was extremely strong.


    However, no one had expected that 77 was actually a subus soldier.


    Although it was shocking that a subus soldier could also rank in the top ten, because it was 77, it was quickly epted by the new lords.


    [ sigh, do you guys still remember the subus that appeared in the ck Fog Forest? And then there was the matter of Gao Mingyuan, who had a tier 5 soldier, being conquered by a subus. ]


    ( now it seems that those subus are not wild at all. They are clearly the soldiers of the 7th rank. ]


    [ that¡¯s right. I was curious at that time. How could wild subus be so powerful? And they even gather together. ]


    [ oh right, someone mentioned before that the soldier of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s exploration Flower Ren Qi is a subus. Could Ren Qi be the 7th rank? ]


    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty close. His nickname is 7th boss, and they are all subus soldiers. How could there be such a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Being able to use the subus soldiers to obtain the entire nation¡¯s scouting flower is enough to prove Ren Qi¡¯s strength. Therefore, 7th boss is most likely Ren Qi.¡±


    <b>SW</b>


    ¡°Previously, 7th boss was still buying holy scrolls in the chat group. It seems like he has tasted the taste of holy scrolls. Do you guys think that his subus soldiers are so powerful because the holy scrolls have increased their levels?¡±


    [ it¡¯s very possible. It should be like this. The case has been solved. The case has been solved! ]


    The chat group was abuzz with discussions. Very quickly, a series of connections were formed, and they directly believed that Ren Qi was 77.


    However, they attributed the reason why Ren Qi¡¯s subus was so powerful to the holy scrolls. Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi smiled and shook his head. It was also good to attribute it to the holy scrolls.


    Although the information about the army and the information had been exposed, Ren Qi did not want to expose the news that her subus could level up on her own so soon.


    Looking at the ranking at the front, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze moved slightly.


    With this ranking, he would be able to know the general strength of the new lords in the ck Fog.


    Some of the lords at the top were worth his attention.


    Among the top ten new lords, Ren Qi only saw a familiar army, the five Elemental Thunder Qilin.


    It was Li Tian. She had also revealed information about the soldier in the chat group.


    Other than that, the other lords in the top 10 were all unfamiliar faces.


    It seemed that there were still many new lords hiding their strength.


    ¡°Now That I¡¯m ranked seventh, I need to kill more of the surrounding monsters to increase my ranking.¡±


    ¡°Killing high-level monsters will give me more points. If I can kill a Tier 9 monster, I¡¯ll gain 10,000 points. However, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t do that at this stage.¡±


    ¡°However, some of the new lords with tier 8 soldiers should be adults now. I can try to kill Tier 8 soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Although I have Elise now, it¡¯s still very difficult to kill a Tier 8 monster. At the very least, it will cause serious casualties.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s more dangerous to kill a high-tier monster, I¡¯ll hurry up and clear the surrounding monsters. As long as there are enough of them, even if it¡¯s a low-tier monster, I¡¯ll get a lot of points.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s goal was to fight for the first ce in the ranking list!


    Looking at the constantly attacking monsters around him, Ren Qi¡¯s expression gradually became excited.


    How were these ferocious monsters?


    They were clearly cute wriggling points!


    ¡°This 7th rank soldier is actually a subus? To think that I still treat him as an imaginary enemy. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°Airdropping resources based on the kill ranking? That¡¯s exactly what I want. I¡¯m definitely going to be Number One!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. I wonder what kind of resources the number one airdrop will have. I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± In the Chilly Wind Mountain Stream, a young man was in his territory. As he watched the Golden Dragon in the sky continuously spew out dragon breath and burn the surrounding monsters, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Many of his Golden Dragons had already reached adulthood and their strength had greatly increased. The monsters around him were basically giving him points.


    With one breath of dragon breath, more than ten monsters were burned to death.


    The Golden Dragon waved its dragon ws, and all kinds of monsters were torn to pieces.


    Not to mention that there were a few golden dragons among them that were holdingrge-scale magic attacks and could carry outrge-scale attacks.


    It was just that the recovery time was rtively long. Otherwise, it would definitely be a sharp weapon for killing points!


    At this time, it was unknown if the Dragon Breath of the Golden Dragons had attracted them. In the distant sky, arge number of flying monsters were rapidly approaching. There were dozens of these flying monsters, and each one of them had the aura of aplete tier 7 being.


    The young man took a look, and a wild smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Hahaha, tier 7 monsters, herees the one with the most points!¡±


    ¡°All of you, attack and kill this group of Tier 7 flying monsters, don¡¯t let any of them go!¡±


    The young man directly gave the order, and the surrounding golden giant dragons all headed towards these tier 7plete flying monsters.


    The two sides soon came into contact, from long-range attacks to close-range hand-to-handbat.


    Mournful cries were heard. Soon, many flying monsters were seriously injured and fell from the sky. Meanwhile, the killing points of the young man were also skyrocketing!


    However, just as the young man was feeling proud, a ck mist suddenly emerged from the body of a Tier 7 flying monster and wrapped around its body.


    The speed of this tier 7 flying monster soared and directly broke through the defense line of the Golden Dragon. Its sharp ws that were shing with cold light ruthlessly pierced into the body of a golden dragon.


    Then, it suddenly moved, and the scales of the Golden Dragon flew in the air. With a mournful dragon¡¯s cry, the Golden Dragon fell down from the sky with fresh blood!

 Chapter 79 - A Steady Stream of Demons!

    Chapter 79 Chapter 79: A Steady Stream of Demons!


    Following the fall of the Golden Dragon, several fully-formed tier 7 flying daemons swooped down and tore its body apart.


    Although there was a gap between a fully-formed tier 7 and an adult tier 8 body, with the support of the ck Fog, as well as attacks that could not be defended against, it directly led to the death of a Golden Dragon. Looking at the Golden Dragon falling from the sky, the young man felt his heart bleeding.


    The number of Tier 8 golden dragons he recruited every day was extremely small. He had only managed to recruit two each day after raising the recruitment pool to tier 3. Moreover, each golden dragon consumed a huge amount of demonic meat to grow into an adult.


    If a Tier 3 soldier needed 500 pounds of tier 6 demonic meat to grow into an adult, then a Tier 8 golden dragon needed 50,000 pounds of tier 6 demonic meat to grow into a level 50 adult.


    Due to therge demand for demonic meat, although the young man hunted a lot of monsters, he did not have any excess to trade with.


    It could be said that each golden dragon was piled up with a huge amount of resources.


    ¡°Get into formation. Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. Kill all these guys!¡±The young man said with a face full of hostility


    In his opinion, the fall of the Golden Dragon just now was just due to carelessness. As long as his Golden Dragon was well-organized, these tier 7 flying monsters were no match for him.


    As he expected, in the following battle, the tier 7 flying monsters werepletely at a disadvantage.


    However, these tier 7 flying monsters attacked crazily without fear of death. Coupled with the monsters below, they still caused damage to the Golden Dragon. The battle ended quickly. The surrounding Daemons, including the tier 7 full-form flying daemons in the air, were swept away.


    However, three golden dragons were killed, and many of them were seriously injured. Including the one who was killed earlier, four Golden Dragons were killed!


    ¡°Damn it! How can these tier 7 full-form flying daemons be so powerful? My Golden Dragons are tier 8 soldiers!¡±


    ¡°It seems that thebat power of aplete body is still much stronger than an adult body. If My Golden Dragon was aplete body, I would have crushed them.¡±


    Fortunately, he had killed all the monsters.


    With so many tier 7 monsters, he would be able to gain arge wave of killing points.


    The young man opened the ranking board in the chat group and started to look at it.


    Seeing that his points had increased a lot, a smile appeared on his face.


    Although his ranking did not increase, his points were even worsepared to the points of the ck dragon territory.


    It seemed that the other lords were also trying their best to break through the ranking board.


    At this moment, the young man noticed that the Subus territory, which was ranked seventh, had already jumped to fifth.


    ¡°DAMN! What¡¯s going on? How did this guy¡¯s points increase so quickly?¡±


    The young man frowned, feeling a little uneasy.


    Every time seven seven seven appeared, it would cause a hugemotion. could he be in the top three this time?


    Then, the young man shook his head. Although he might have used the holy scroll to increase the level of the Subus, a subus was still a subus. Could it be stronger than a dragon?


    ck Fog Alliance private chat group.


    [ everyone, I have already cleared out the monsters around the territory. If anyone can not withstand it, send me the location. I will go and support them. ]


    [ the Alliance leader is mighty. To be able to clear out the monsters around the territory so quickly, isn¡¯t he too strong? By the way, what is your military type, Lord? ]


    [ to be honest, I am the second-ranked ck dragon territory. If anyone can not withstand it, I can help. )


    The news of the leader of the ck Fog Alliance appeared in the private chat group, instantly causing a silence.


    Previously, the leader of the ck Fog Alliance was still rather mysterious. No one would have thought that he would be the second-ranked ck dragon territory.


    ¡°F* ck! The leader is actually the leader of the ck Dragon Territory. This is too cool!¡±


    ¡°Awesome. Now that the leader has killed the second-ranked monster, he should be able to make it to the first ce.¡±


    [ I got it. The league leader wants to kill monsters to increase his points. Come to me. Although I can hold on, there are too many monsters and I can¡¯t make it to the leaderboard. It¡¯s better to let the league leader kill these monsters. ]


    ( hahaha, if the league leader can be the first on the leaderboard, then our ck Fog Alliance will be famous. It will be much better if we tell others about it in the future. ]


    ¡°Under such circumstances, what¡¯s the use of face? The most important thing is to be able to make the other lords fear us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, points are very important, but the most important thing is to help the weaker members of the alliance tide through. I¡¯ll give priority to the lords who can¡¯t Hold On.¡±


    ¡°Boss,e to me. I can¡¯t hold on much longer. Damn, there are too many monsters.¡±


    [F* ck! Brothers, what¡¯s going on? The subus territory has be the fifth ce. The points are increasing so fast. ] ( ah? It Can¡¯t be? The five Elemental Thunder Qilin and the Necromancer army haverge-scale attacks. How can they be surpassed so easily? ]


    [ don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a subus army. Even if it¡¯s upgraded, it can¡¯t be as powerful as our alliance leader¡¯s ck Dragon Army. ]


    [ that¡¯s right, president, you can do it. All the monsters here are for you to kill. ]


    The Lord of the ck dragon territory, Xu Xinghe, looked at the message in the private chat group and frowned slightly. He had also noticed the rapid growth of points in the subus territory, which was why he was so anxious to go out and kill the monsters.


    Of course, he could also take the opportunity to win over a wave of people¡¯s hearts.


    Seeing that the subus territory was still increasing its kill points, Xu Xinghe snorted coldly and directly rode a ck dragon in full armor, leading the surrounding ck dragons toward the territory of a member of the ck Fog Alliance.


    At this time, the battle was still going on in the subus territory.


    Perhaps it was because there were no other territories around Ren Qi¡¯s territory and the target was more obvious, the number of monsters attacking the territory could be said to be endless.


    Arge number of monster corpses piled up around the territory, almost forming a small hill. There were still arge number of monsters charging at the back.


    Moreover, there were also some monsters above tier 5. There were quite a number of them. The highest one was a tier 7 monster.


    Looking at the monsters in the sky, Ren Qi frowned.


    He was also constantly killing monsters. Of course, they were only tier 3 monsters. He could not deal with them at a higher level.


    The ground under Ren Qi¡¯s feet was also filled with the corpses of monsters. His wrists were sore from chopping.


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be. There are almost six to seven thousand monsters charging at us. How can there be so many monsters attacking us?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, when did the demon wave be so terrifying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still me. If it were any other lord, their territory would have been broken through long


    ago.¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s very wrong. Even if the subi in my territory are charming and full of temptation, they shouldn¡¯t be so uncontroble, right?¡±

 Chapter 80 - Hellfire! A Huge Increase in Points!

    Chapter 80 Chapter 80: Hellfire! A Huge Increase in Points!


    Ren Qi thought about it and felt that the number of monsters around his territory was a little ridiculous.


    Other lords wouldn¡¯t face so many monsters, right?


    Could it be rted to the special environment here?


    In front of his territory was the ck fog forest. There must be arge number of monsters hidden there. In the demon wave, these monsters could also attack his territory.


    Ren Qi turned around and looked at the mountain behind him. His expression could not help but be serious.


    If it was rted to the ck fog forest in front of his territory, he could still ept it.


    However, if there were other reasons, it would make Ren Qi a little worried.


    However, the advantage of this was that there were more daemons around him. Therefore, the subi killed the daemons very quickly, and his points on the kill list kept increasing. Although there were more monsters attacking around, including high-level monsters, most of them were tier 3 and tier 4 monsters. It was very easy to deal with the surrounding subi.


    As for those high-level monsters, it was Elise and the others who carried out point-to-point sniping


    Of course, because there were so many monsters attacking around, the subi could no longer maintain the record of zero damage. There were already casualties.


    Some of the weaker ordinary subi were killed by the sharp ws of these monsters.


    Ren Qi felt his heart ache when he saw this, but he understood that this was a process that every lord had to go through. The battles in the surroundings continued. Arge number of monsters were killed by the subi, but there was still an endless stream of monsters surging toward the territory. It was overwhelming, as if it was endless.


    This made Ren Qi¡¯s heart feel a little heavy.


    After all, although the subi were able to withstand the attacks, as time passed, their stamina was clearly showing signs of exhaustion.


    After all, it had been a long battle, and the subi had exhausted quite a lot of their stamina.


    If the battle continued like this, the subi would probably suffer even more casualties.


    Elise also noticed the situation and quickly came to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, there are more and more monsters around us. We need to exterminate them on arge scale. Otherwise, our sisters won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    ¡°I can use a unique skill tounch arge-scale attack. The strength of the attack will be greatly reduced. It¡¯s only about a tier 6 attack, but the range will be greatly expanded. It should be able to ease the current situation.¡±


    ¡°However, to use this unique skill, I need 100 energy crystals as the activation energy.¡± Hearing Elise¡¯s words, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly took out 100 energy crystals for Elise.


    ¡°Do your best. If you don¡¯t have enough energy crystals, give me more.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Elise and said.


    Elise nodded, and then slowly flew into the air.


    She slowly closed her eyes. A hundred energy crystals floated around her body and trembled slightly


    The energy within seemed to be pulled by something. Waves of energy crystals spread out from the energy crystals and entered Elise¡¯s body.


    Elise suddenly opened her eyes. A shadow of a dark flower appeared in her eyes.


    Then, she pushed her hands forward gently, and dark flowers appeared around the territory.


    Then, these dark flowers spread out rapidly with the territory wall as the center.


    These dark flowers covered an area of five hundred meters.


    Elise, who was in the air, trembled slightly, as if she could not hold on any longer.


    Then, she suddenly clenched her hands.


    Boom


    The dark flowers that had spread suddenly exploded. Pitch-ck mes shot out from the dark flowers like a fountain, they covered all the monsters within a five-hundred-meter radius.


    The burning of the ck mes made the monsters inside continuously scream. Soon, arge number of monsters were burned to death in the pitch-ck mes.


    Illis also slowly descended from the sky. He leaned weakly against the wall beside Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master, this is the Hellfire that I summoned with 100 Energy Crystals. It canst for 10 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Daemons below tier 6 can not break through the Hellfire. We can let our sisters rest.¡±


    Ren Qi did not hesitate at all when he heard that. He immediately signaled all the subi to get ready.


    Meanwhile, Maggie and the two war subi looked at the burning mes of hell ahead of them.


    If there were more than tier 6 monsters charging at them, they would step forward to stop them.


    The death of arge number of monsters caused Ren Qi¡¯s killing points to explode.


    In addition, Ren Qi had already umted a lot of killing points. His ranking immediately surpassed the fourth ce and became the third ce. His killing points were close to the second ce of the ck Dragon territory.


    The change in killing points also caused a great sensation in the chat group. [F* ck! What¡¯s going on? What happened? Why did the killing points of Big Brother Seven Seven suddenly increase so much? ]


    [ I¡¯m also dumbfounded. I just refreshed the kill points ranking. I didn¡¯t expect 77 to directly jump to third ce. ] [ I saw it clearly. 77¡¯s kill points directly increased by more than 10,000. What¡¯s going on? Did 77 kill a Tier-9 Monster? ]


    [ that¡¯s impossible, right? Didn¡¯t they say that 77¡¯s army was a subus? Even if he advanced, it¡¯s impossible to kill a tier-9 monster, right? ]


    ( previously, 77th Boss had brought us many surprises. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the same this time. ]


    [ I originally thought that although 77th Boss¡¯s Subus army was strong, it definitely couldn¡¯t be ranked among the many high-level army types. Who would have thought that 77th Boss had already be the third. )


    [ awesome! Other than these two words, I can¡¯t think of any other words to describe 77th boss. ]


    [ HMPH! When it was revealed that 77 was a subus, many people mocked and ridiculed him. I¡¯m different. I¡¯ve always thought that 77 was the most awesome. ] [ do you guys think that 77 could possibly be one of the top rankers on the leaderboard? ]


    ( impossible! Absolutely impossible! He¡¯s probably just lucky. He used some kind ofrge-scale attack to kill arge number of monsters. He definitely can¡¯tst as long as the first two dragons. ] (that¡¯s right. You guys watch carefully. This seven-seven¡¯s ranking will definitely continue to drop. Although he¡¯s very tough now, he definitely can¡¯tst as long. ) [ upstairs, are you stupid? Can¡¯t you see that seven-seven has already gone from seventh to third? You still don¡¯t believe in seven-seven¡¯s strength. ]


    [ that¡¯s right. You also said that seven-seven can¡¯tst as long. If I were seven-seven, I wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. I would definitely F * ck you. ]


    The sudden increase in the subus territory¡¯s killing points naturally attracted the attention of many new lords. The ck Fog Alliance, which Ren Qi paid the most attention to, also discussed it in the private chat group.

 Chapter 81 - Ways to Recover the Power of Origin!

    Chapter 81 Chapter 81: Ways to Recover the Power of Origin!


    [F* ck, what¡¯s going on? How did the subus territory get to the third ce? It¡¯s about to burst the president¡¯s an*s. )


    ( What are you talking about? What an*s? Vulgar! Can you use the rear court? ]


    [ Everyone, stop arguing. My army is a flying force. I¡¯ve already sent one of my troops to investigate and found the location of the subus territory. The mes there are soaring into the sky. It must have released arge-scale attack, which caused the killing points of his territory to soar. )


    [ I told you. Even if his subus territory used the holy scroll to upgrade its recruitment pool, it¡¯s impossible for it to kill a Tier 9 monster. ] [ but what¡¯s the difference between killing over 10,000 points and killing a Tier 9 monster? ]


    ( the president¡¯s rear court will not really be destroyed by this guy, right? ]


    [ don¡¯t worry. The president is already killing the monsters around our territory. Now, the points are already approaching the Silver Dragon Territory, which is ranked first. I believe that the Subus territory will definitely not surpass the president. This time, the ck Dragon Territory, which is ranked as the president, will definitely be number one. ]


    ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡±


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi took the opportunity to send a message to Luo Ming while he was resting.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation on your side? Did you encounter anyrge-scale monster attacks?¡±


    Luo Ming¡¯s reply was sent over very quickly.


    ¡°Big Brother Qi Qi, my side is still very safe. Most of my troops have reached adulthood, and I have built quite a number of defense towers. In addition, there are not many monsters around, so I have already killed the monsters that attacked my territory.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He had forgotten that loming had the blueprints for the fourth-tier defense tower and the refined iron ore. He must have built many fourth-tier defense towers.


    For tier 3 and tier 4 monsters, the lethality of a fourth-tier defense tower was still very strong.


    [ it¡¯s a pity that there are not many monsters on your side. Otherwise, with the fourth-tier defense tower, you should be able to obtain a lot of kill points. At least, you can be ranked in the top 100.)


    Ren Qi had just looked at Luo Ming¡¯s kill points ranking and did not rank in the top 100.


    Luo Ming¡¯s reply soon came again.


    [ this is pretty good. Safetyes first. As for whether I get points or not, I don¡¯t value it that much. I want it to develop wretchedly and not be in danger. ]


    Ren Qi looked at the reply and was speechless.


    This guy was still as cautious as ever.


    After turning off the private chat, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the inferno that was burning in front of the territory.


    ording to Elise, the Inferno would burn for a full ten minutes.


    Ren Qi originally thought that under the deterrence of the Inferno, the surrounding monsters would not attack as crazily as before.


    However, he was wrong!


    The monsters outside the Hellfire continued to throw themselves into the Hellfire.


    They hadpletely lost their rationality, as if they only had the conviction to break through Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    However, most of these monsters were tier 3 and tier 4. After entering the Hellfire, they did not have to run far before they fell into the Hellfire.


    This caused Ren Qi¡¯s points to increase continuously.


    Looking at his points, Ren Qi shook his head with a smile.


    He did not expect that the attack of arge number of monsters would bring him a blessing in disguise. He obtained arge number of kill points.


    If it was before, Ren Qi would not be so happy. After all, under the burning of the Hellfire, the flesh and blood of the dead monsters turned into ashes. There was no way for him to obtain resources.


    But now, these monsters were points. Although they could not obtain resources such as demon meat, arge number of points was a pretty good result.


    Maggie and the two war-ying subi were still outside the territory, staring at the Hellfire in front of them.


    If there were tier 6 or Tier 7 monsters that rushed out of the Hellfire, they would rush forward to intercept and kill them.


    Although the Hellfire in front of them couldn¡¯t kill Tier 6 or Tier 7 monsters, it would still cause a lot of damage to them.


    Maggie and the two war-ying subi could easily kill them.


    The surrounding subi could rest and began to eat demonic meat and water to replenish their energy.


    Looking at the burning hellfire in front of them, Ren Qi was a little excited.


    va


    This was a sharp weapon that could earn points!


    If every time a monster attacked, although they would not obtain demonic meat and other resources, their killing points would slowly increase.


    However, Ren Qi immediately felt that something was wrong with Elise.


    Elise looked extremely weak, and his face was a little pale.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He hurriedly checked Elise¡¯s attributes, and then his face suddenly darkened.


    Elise¡¯s origin energy had decreased by 20% !


    Origin Energy was the most important attribute of a military branch!


    A decrease in origin energy would cause all the various attributes of a military branch to decrease.


    If the origin energy was reduced to less than 50% , the military branch would be so weak that it would not be able to fight at all.


    If the origin energy was reduced to less than 20% , the military branch would have the risk of losing its life at any time.


    Although the soldier¡¯s origin energy could be recovered, the recovery speed was extremely slow.


    Unless there was an item to replenish the origin energy, it was practically a permanent injury to the soldier.


    Ren Qi was a little strange just now. Although the 100 energy crystals were not a small amount, therge area of Hellfire still made him very surprised. Most importantly, it could burn for another 10 minutes!


    This could already be called a godly skill!


    But now, it seemed like this godly skill wasn¡¯t for nothing.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say just now that releasing this skill would lower your origin energy?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the weak Elise and said with both concern and me.


    Elise smiled and said, ¡°Everything is for master. Elise is willing to sacrifice everything for master. This is the best way, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ren Qi was silent for a moment. The knowledge he had learned about lords told him that Illis was right.


    Using the advantages of the military branch perfectly to raise or protect the territory was the ability that a lord should have.


    However, knowledge was cold. Looking at Illis¡¯weak appearance, Ren Qi¡¯s heart ached.


    At this moment, Tina came to Ren Qi¡¯s side andughed softly. ¡°Master, isn¡¯t It the origin energy? Look at your anxious expression. I have a way to recover sister Illis¡¯Origin Energy.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then he hurriedly asked, ¡°What method? Quickly tell


    me!¡±


    Tina¡¯s gaze swept over Ren Qi and Elise for a moment, then she covered her mouth andughed, ¡°What other method can there be? Of course, it¡¯s to let sister Elise absorb master¡¯s Essence Energy.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Tier 8 Monster Charge!

    Chapter 82 Chapter 82: Tier 8 Monster Charge!


    Ren Qi was stunned when he heard that. He looked at Tina and said seriously, ¡°We are in a proper territory. Don¡¯t get dirty with me here.¡±


    Tina blinked her eyes and said with an aggrieved look, ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t get¡­ Get Dirty. If you want sister Elise to recover her origin power, you have to let her absorb your essence.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned and coughed lightly. He looked at Tina and said, ¡°Tell me clearly, what do you mean?¡±


    Tina said with a slightly serious expression, ¡°Master, it¡¯s like this. The energy that I return to you every day contains the origin energy.¡±


    ¡°However, I can not directly transfer this energy to sister Elise. I can only transfer it to you first. This energy will turn into essence energy in your body. If sister Elise can absorb your essence energy, she will be able to make up for the lost Origin Energy.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this process will be rtively slow. It will take about a week to make up for the lost origin energy in sister Elise¡¯s body.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Ren Qi was slightly stunned. He did not expect that the energy Tina had given back to her actually contained origin energy. After thinking for a while, Ren Qi looked at Tina and asked, ¡°Cough, then how is this method of absorbing essence qi?¡± Although Ren Qi knew some methods to absorb essence qi, none of them were proper. Tina smiled and said, ¡°Master, what do you think? You should know how to absorb Essence Qi, right?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s face turned red. He knew how to absorb essence qi, but it was not suitable for children.


    ¡°What do I know? Why Do I need you to say what I know?¡±Ren Qi looked at Tina and red at her.


    It was really strange. The other subi, even the 8th rank Elise, were all respectful when talking to him. However, Tina¡¯s words were filled with provocation.


    It was unknown if it was because of the fallen subi.


    Tina stuck out her pink tongue and said, ¡°I know. HMPH, master, you¡¯re really fierce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simr to me feeding you strength. You just need sister Elise to do it again. When the timees, master, you can just lie on the bed. Sister Elise will move on her own.¡±


    Ren Qi stammered, ¡°What do you mean by moving on my own? Your master is not that kind of person.¡±


    Tina said innocently, ¡°Master, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s just that sister Elise is absorbing essence qi normally. You Don¡¯t have to care about it. Sister Elise knows that.¡±


    Elise said worriedly, ¡°Tina, will absorbing essence qi from master have any effect on master¡¯s body?¡±


    Looking at Elise¡¯s expression, Ren Qi knew that he was thinking too much. It should be the type of absorption that sucked air, not¡­


    Tina said nonchntly, ¡°Sister Elise, don¡¯t worry. Master¡¯s body has been nourished by me and is now very strong! Even if the sisters attack him together, they won¡¯t be able to suck him dry.¡± Ren Qi also said seriously, ¡°Since Tina has said so, Elise, you should do as Tina says. Recover your origin energy earlier so that you can continue to defend your territory.¡±


    Illis nodded after hearing that. ¡°Since it¡¯s for master, Illis will obey.¡±


    Boom


    At this moment, a loud roar came from below, and the entire fine iron wall shook.


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart tightened, and then his eyes fell on the front of the territory.


    He saw a huge wild horse covered in hellfire, and a person covered in hellfire riding on it. It rushed in from the Hellfire and crashed into the fine iron wall. Hell Knight!


    Tier 8 monster! Looking at the Wild Horse and the knight who were covered in hellfire, Ren Qi frowned.


    As a Tier 8 monster, the strength of a Hell Knight was not very strong. It could even be said that it was at the bottom of the tier 8 monsters.


    However, Hell Knights were rare tier 8 group monsters.


    Most tier 8 monsters moved alone, and Hell Knights appeared at least ten at a time.


    As expected, more Hell Knights rushed out from the Hellfire and came to the leader of the Hell Knights.


    Looking at the Hell Knights gathered below, Ren Qi¡¯s face turned even uglier.


    There were fifteen Hell Knights in total!


    Fifteen tier 8 monsters!


    Boom


    The hell knights below did not hesitate and directly charged at the fine iron wall in front of them.


    The Hell Knights were able to use Hellfire. The Hellfire in front of them didn¡¯t weaken the strength of the Hell Knights. Instead, it strengthened theirbat power.


    Maggie and the two war subi also rushed over. However, they didn¡¯t dare to approach the tier 8 monsters. They could only attack from a distance.


    Unfortunately, the Hell Knights were dark-type creatures. Their defense was rtively high, so they had a strong resistance to dark-type attacks.


    When the fallen mesnded on the Hell Knight¡¯s body, it basically did not cause any damage. In fact, it would even be devoured by the Hell mes on the Hell Knight¡¯s body. ¡°Master! Let Me Go Down!¡±


    Elise¡¯s face was still a little pale. He struggled to stand up and looked at the Hell Knight below.


    Ren Qi shook his head. Elise had just lost his origin energy, and hisbat strength had been greatly damaged. He could not go down rashly.


    Ren Qi was very confused. Monsters Like Hell Knights usually only appeared in the darkest ces. Although the ck fog forest was a little dark, it was not the darkest ce at all.


    Now, he was not wondering how these Hell Knights appeared, but how to deal with them.


    Although the fine iron wall was tough, it could not withstand the impact of the Hell Knights.


    Maggie and the two war-killing subi couldn¡¯t do much damage to the Hell Knights.


    The other subi didn¡¯t seem to be of much use.


    As for his defensive items, they couldn¡¯t do much damage to the level 8 Hell Knights.


    Damn it, there seemed to be no solution!


    If it was an ordinary level 8 monster, there would only be one, and they could still think of a way to deal with it. However, fifteen tier 8 monsters were still Hell Knights who had a strong resistance to the dark element. Ren Qi was somewhat helpless.


    ¡°Master, let me do it. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±


    At this moment, Tina spoke from the side.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Stop fooling around. You haven¡¯t even reached level 50 adult body yet.¡±


    Even if it was Elise who was in perfect condition, he would probably only be able to stop them for a while. Wanting to take care of these Hell Knights was simply wishful thinking


    Tina said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not joking with you. Don¡¯t underestimate Tina. I might not be able to defeat other monsters, but I can easily defeat the Hell Knights.¡±


    As she said that, Tina jumped up from the fine iron wall and rushed down.

 Chapter 83 - Perpetual Motion Machine!

    Chapter 83 Chapter 83: Perpetual Motion Machine!


    ¡°Tina!¡±


    Ren Qi anxiously shouted at Tina, who was rushing down. He knew Tina¡¯s attributes and herbat strength was not strong. She was not as strong as Elise. She was not an adult yet, so how could she be a match for the Hell Knights below? Elise¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°Master, since Tina said that, there should be a way. We Won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, his gaze fell on Tina who was rushing down.


    Tina came to the wall and looked at the Hell Knights around her. A smile appeared on her face.


    A huge seductive aura spread out from Tina¡¯s body andpletely enveloped all the Hell Knights around her.


    The Hell Knights who were rushing toward the fine iron wall stopped their attacks and turned their gazes to Tina.


    Ren Qi was stunned when he saw the scene below.


    What was going on? Why were these Hell Knights affected by Tina¡¯s charm?


    Could it be that these Hell Knights were a bunch of old perverts?


    That¡¯s not right!


    Even though Tina¡¯s charm was extremely strong, she was not an adult yet and her charm had not reached a certain level. Logically speaking, she should not be able to charm all these Hell Knights, right?


    Following that, Ren Qi saw Tina¡¯s slightly pale face. It was obvious that she was using her strength to charm them.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression became a little strange.


    Could it be that Tina was using up her origin energy?


    After that, she would replenish her own strength and absorb her own essence energy to replenish her lost Origin Energy?


    Forming a perfect closed loop?


    Ren Qi then saw that half of the Hell Knights below began to slowly move towards Tina. They did not show any signs of attacking.


    The remaining half of the Hell Knights became increasingly anxious as if they were trying their best to break free from something. Soon, half of the Hell Knights arrived behind Tina. They seemed to have beenpletely charmed. They raised their weapons and aimed at the remaining Hell Knights.


    At this moment, the remaining half of the Hell Knights seemed to have broken free from the charm. They looked at the Hell Knights behind Tina and became even more furious.


    Then, without any hesitation, the Hell Knights who had broken free from the charm charged towards Tina.


    Tina revealed a smile on her pale face. Then, she retreated and hid behind the Hell Knights behind her.


    The Hell Knights in front of Tina seemed to be still in the enchantment and didn¡¯t react at all.


    Soon, the Hell Knights in front of Tina directly attacked the Hell Knights in front of Tina.


    Along with the roars, the Hell Knights in front of Tina seemed to wake up from the enchantment.


    However, they didn¡¯t attack Tina, who had just enchanted them. Instead, they aimed their spears at the Hell Knights in front of them.


    Meanwhile, the Hell Knights who were attacking continued tounch attacks, as if they wanted to kill the Hell Knights in front of them.


    It was as if the two sides had turned against each other in an instant, and they directly started a chaotic battle.


    Ren Qi was dumbfounded. He had never expected such a situation to happen.


    Looking at Tina, who had sneaked back quietly, Ren Qi asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are they fighting each other?¡±


    Tina took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°The Hell Knights are very pure creatures, or rather, they are single-minded creatures.¡±


    ¡°They move in groups. The most important thing to them is loyalty.¡± ¡°They will kill traitors.¡±


    ¡°I charmed half of the Hell Knights just now, making the remaining Hell Knights think that they have defected.¡±


    ¡°When they attack us, the Hell Knights that I charmed will wake up, but they won¡¯t know that they have been charmed just now. In the eyes of theirpanions, they will think that the hell knights in front of them have betrayed them and attack them.¡±


    ¡°So, both sides will fight directly!¡±


    Ren Qi sucked in a breath of cold air. She didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.


    Tina¡¯s existence was like a super green tea that was used to sow discord and y with emotions.


    Tina looked at the Hell Knights who were fighting each other because of her, she said with some disappointment, ¡°Unfortunately, if I were an adult, I should be able to tempt one or two hell knights and make thempletely submit to master.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°This is already a very good result. Oh right, did you not use origin energy just now?¡±


    Tina chuckled and said, ¡°Why? Does Master still want me to Absorb Your Essence Energy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve only bewitched you for a period of time. If I don¡¯t use my origin energy, it¡¯ll be easier for me when I reach adulthood.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and looked at the Hell Knight below. ¡°However, they just started fighting like that? Don¡¯t they know how tomunicate?¡±


    Tina said softly, ¡°The Hell Knights are one-track minded and not very smart. That¡¯s why I said that they can be easily controlled.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. So that was the case.


    The battle below was very intense. The Hell Knights from both sides wanted to kill each other.


    Soon, there were casualties among the Hell Knights. The aftermath of the battle between the two sides even created a big hole in the iron wall surrounding the territory.


    However, both sides were already red-eyed. They didn¡¯t enter the territory, but continued to fight.


    Half an hourter, there was only one Hell Knight left standing on the ground.


    However, his body was already cracked. Obviously, he was at the end of his rope.


    Maggie and the two war-killing subi took the opportunity to directly kill thest Hell Knight.


    There were only a few Hell Knights¡¯mounts left. They surrounded the Hell Knight¡¯s corpse and neighed continuously.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a good thing.


    This was a level 7 nightmare. As a mount, it was an excellent existence and did not know fatigue.


    It was said that the price of a nightmare was very high in the seawall exchange because it had other uses.


    Ren Qi did not know the exact details. He only knew that a name had spread.


    The rich woman¡¯s perpetual motion machine¡­


    However, it was very difficult to capture a nightmare. If they did not agree with him, they would rather die than be subdued.


    There were only two ways Ren Qi knew to capture a nightmare. One was to use the pressure of a dark creature to suppress it.


    The other way was to lock the nightmare in a ce full of dark energy and slowly influence


    it.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi asked Maggie and the others to pull the bodies of the Hell Knights closer to the territory and ce them around the Dark Crystal Tower.


    The eight surviving nightmares also followed the Dark Crystal Tower. As they felt the dark energy emitted by the dark crystal tower, they gradually calmed down.


    ¡°It¡¯s Done!¡±


    These nightmares could be used as mounts or sold directly.


    Of course, if there was a rich woman, she could sell them for a sky-high price.

 Chapter 84 - Shock

    Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Shock


    Ren Qi was still in a good mood after subduing the eight Tier-7 nightmares.


    The inferno below had long since finished burning, and the subi were once again engaged in battle.


    Ren Qi also got the dwarves to speed up the repair of the broken iron wall below.


    The killing of arge number of monsters, especially the deaths of fifteen Tier 8 Hell Knights, immediately increased Ren Qi¡¯s killing points.


    The monitoring small robots did not care whether the hell knights were killing each other or not. As long as they died around Ren Qi¡¯s territory, they would be counted as killed by Ren Qi.


    This made Ren Qi¡¯s killing points leap over the ck Dragon Territory and the Silver Dragon Territory, directly bing the first on the killing points list.


    [ first ce: Subus territory, killing points ¡ª 77777]


    [2nd ce: Silver Dragon Territory, kill points ¡ª 65,544]


    (3rd ce: ck Dragon Territory, kill points ¡ª 63,222]


    [4th ce: Thunder Qilin Territory, kill points ¡ª 59,888] [5th ce: Golden Dragon Territory, kill points ¡ª 57,576]


    [6th ce: Necromancer territory, kill points ¡ª 54,321]


    (10th ce: Golden Knight Territory, kill points ¡ª 40004]


    [100th ce: Dark Elf territory, kill points ¡ª 23333]


    The change in the top 10 of the leaderboard was not too big, but the order had changed.


    The five Elemental Thunder Kylin had already reached 4th ce, while the Cyclops had already dropped out of the top 10.


    The list below changed even more. Many New Territories had entered the top 100, while some of the top 100 had also dropped out.


    It could be seen that after learning that the top 100 of the kill list had the resources to airdrop, the new lords began to kill monsters in a frenzy, eager to improve their ranking on the kill points list.


    Of course, this was only for the new lords who had the strength. Some of the weaker ones chose to hide in their territories and did not dare toe out.


    However, there were also those like Luo Ming who were extremely cautious. After killing the monsters that attacked around their territories, they no longer deliberately killed monsters to increase their kill points.


    However, this was still a minority. Most of the new lords who had the strength chose to crazily attack the kill list.


    After all, even though they didn¡¯t know what a resource airdrop was, the Five Great Nations¡¯joint effort definitely wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    At this time, due to the change in the kill leaderboard, intense discussions broke out in the chat group. After all, Ren Qi quickly became number one on the kill leaderboard. Moreover, with the two, three, and four ranked yers closely chasing after him, he was ahead by more than 20,000 kill points. This caused a huge shock.


    ¡°F* ck! Number One! Did you see that? Big Brother Qi Qi Qi is already number one!¡±


    ¡°I know that Big Brother Qi Qi qi is very strong, and I also know that Big Brother Qi Qi Qi will definitely be able to stand firmly in the top ten. However, I never thought that Big Brother Qi Qi Qi would be able to stand firm like this.¡±


    ¡°Is this the subus soldier? I¡¯m in love. If I can get out of here, I¡¯ll tell my brother that it¡¯s best to awaken the Subus soldier. It¡¯s simply too strong.¡± ( originally, when I saw the ck dragon territory biting down on the silver dragon territory, I thought that the ck dragon territory was going to rape the silver dragon territory. Who knew that the two of them would be directly raped by 77. ) [ therge amount of resources sold, coupled with the number one kill on the leaderboard, is enough to prove the strength of 77. So what if it¡¯s a Subus? I¡¯m going to seek refuge with 77.) ¡°Save it. 77 is very low-key. Many people have failed to apply for friend status, so they probably won¡¯t join the alliance. Why would you seek refuge with him?¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need for such a powerful new lord to join the alliance. If 77 bes the alliance leader himself, that¡¯s more like it.¡±


    ¡°If 77 creates an alliance, I¡¯ll definitely be the first to join. Oh, no, I¡¯ll be the first to join. I want to be an elder of the Alliance.¡±


    [ I am a deste hunter. Does big boss seven seven ept deste hunters? I can hand over all the resources. When Big Boss Seven Seven Seven expands his territory, I can also help. ]


    ( yeah, deste hunters joining a territory is a win-win for both sides. After all, it can indirectly increase the strength of the territory. ]


    Another wave of deste hunters wanting to join Ren Qi¡¯s territory arose in the chat group.


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi shook his head.


    Deste hunters joining a territory was indeed to increase the strength of the territory, but Ren Qi would not consider it at the moment.


    After all, deste hunters were different from soldiers, so they would not haveplete loyalty. Moreover, his army was a subus. After the territory expanded, he did not have to worry about management.


    Unless he wanted to establish an alliance, he would not take in deste hunters.


    Of course, the extremely powerful deste Hunter was an exception¡­


    At this moment, the ck Fog Alliance was in a gloomy state.


    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on? How did the territory of the 7th rank be number one?¡±


    ¡°Number one is nothing. The most terrifying thing is that the other party¡¯s points are more than 10,000 points ahead of number two! This is too terrifying!¡±


    -LSB- yeah, damn It. i thought the league master was going to be the first Now now, it seems that the gap between him and the first ce is even greatMoreoverover, he has directly changed from the second to the third ce. )


    ( what about the Lord of the Flying Forces? Can you check out the situation in the territory of Seven Seven Seven? ]


    [ don¡¯t rush him. I have already sent out my troops to check it out. I Can¡¯t see it clearly at all. I don¡¯t know what is going on in his territory. There is an endless stream of monsters attacking. It is like a ma. It would be strange if his points don¡¯t skyrocket. )


    ¡°Then it¡¯s no wonder. But how did he block so many monsters attacking him? is the Subusbat strength that strong?¡±.


    ¡°What about the alliance leader? How¡¯s his situation now? Hurry up and chase after him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. The Alliance leader has shut himself up. He¡¯s frozen in mid-air when he kills the monsters here.¡±


    On the teau, Li Tian wasmanding the surrounding five Elemental Thunder Kirins to attack the surrounding monsters.


    One by one, the monsters fell under the attacks of the five Elemental Thunder Kylin, and Li Tian¡¯s kill points kept rising.


    However, looking at the ranking on the kill points list, Li Tian¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    He had only risen to fourth ce by killing monsters so crazily, but seven seven had already jumped to first ce.


    At this moment, Li Tian was already regretting it. If she had known earlier, she would not have been angry with this guy.


    Although she still had his good friend, she really did not know how to contact him.


    If she could rope this guy into her alliance, she could directly increase the overall strength of her alliance.


    Just as Li Tian was frowning and thinking about something, a private message appeared.


    ( sister Tian, I found a holy scroll on the monster when I killed it. I saw that the chat group was talking about this holy scroll. It seems to be quite precious. I don¡¯t need it, so I¡¯ll give it to you. ]

 Chapter 85 - Maggie’s Ascension! Forcibly Using The Dark God Spell!

    Chapter 85 Chapter 85: Maggie¡¯s Ascension! Forcibly Using The Dark God Spell!


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment. This private message was sent by Li Linan.


    She had killed a monster and obtained a Holy Scroll?!


    What kind of heaven-defying luck was this?


    Without any hesitation, Li Tian directly came to Li Linan¡¯s territory.


    The monsters around Li Linan¡¯s territory had basically been eliminated, and there were still scattered monsters attacking relentlessly. However, there was no longer any danger to Li Linan¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Sister Tian, you¡¯re here. Here, this is the Holy Scroll. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Li Linan hopped over shakily and handed a holy scroll to Li Linan.


    At the current stage, no matter what kind of holy scroll it was, it was a top-tier item for a new lord. Perhaps only Li Linan would give it to her so casually.


    Li Tian was touched. Then, she picked up the Holy Scroll and appraised it.


    [ Holy Scroll of upgrade ]


    [ effect: can help two branches to level up to level 50. ]


    It was a very simple effect, but it was also very powerful!


    It could directly help two branches to level up to level 50!


    After a branch reached level 50 and became an adult, it would be more and more difficult to level up. Reaching level 10 before reaching level 100 would require arge amount of demon meat to feed.


    This holy scroll could increase a soldier¡¯s level by 50. If it was used on a level 50 soldier, it could directly transform a soldier from an adult into aplete one.


    However, the amount was a little small and could only be used on two soldiers.


    Looking at the marks on the holy scroll in her hand, Li Tian secretly sighed. This holy scroll had already been there for a long time and had not been properly preserved. Too much energy had been lost. Otherwise, the effect would have been even stronger.


    This saint scroll was indeed of little use to Li Lin ¡®an. After all, she was a dwarf, so Li Tian did not hesitate and directly epted it.


    However, she did not intend to use this saint scroll herself.


    Instead, she was prepared to give it to qiqi.


    If she could use this saint scroll to win him over, it would be a pretty good result.


    However, when he thought of Seven Seven¡¯s temper, Li Tian could not help but frown.


    He did not know if such a holy scroll would be able to win this guy over.


    At this moment, outside the subus territory, the battle was still ongoing.


    Currently, the other new lord territories had basically already survived the attack of the monsters.


    In order to increase their killing points, some powerful new lord territories had directly left their territories to hunt monsters to increase their killing points.


    However, the monsters on Ren Qi¡¯s side were endless, as if they would never stop.


    Standing on the iron wall, Ren Qi could no longer see the scene in front of him clearly.


    Many ces in front of him were already piled up with the corpses of the monsters, even blocking his vision.


    This was the result of the Hellfire and the fallen me burning many of the corpses of the monsters.


    ¡°The dark-type disorder lightning that symbolizes destruction!¡±


    ¡°The lightning of fear that judges heresy!¡±


    ¡°Turn into the Thunder Sword of punishment and listen to my oath.¡±


    ¡°The dark lightning is surging!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Dark lightning bolts fell from the sky and turned into dark thunder swords, directly entering the monsters below.


    Arge amount of dark lightning surged, instantly killing arge number of tier 3 and tier 4 monsters.


    The two fallen lightning subi had also reached level 40, constantly using dark lightning spells to destroy the surrounding monsters. But even so, most of the subi around them were almost exhausted.


    Especially Maggie!


    She was ying the role of a priest on the battlefield, constantly helping the subi who were in danger, causing her to deplete very quickly.


    Maggie¡¯s face was pale, and her body was a little shaky, but she was still holding on.


    However, with therge number of monsters killed and the demon meat in the territory constantly replenishing energy, the level of the subi increased very quickly. Some subi had already broken through level 60, and theirbat strength had increased greatly. At this time, Maggie had also risen to level 60. At this time, a dark light shed on Maggie¡¯s body, making her aura soar. Level Up!


    In the face of danger, Maggie squeezed out all her strength and also directly rose to level 60.


    Although Tina had already leveled up to level 8, Level 7 was still a gap. Therefore, Maggie leveled up two levels in a row and directly reached level 8!


    Feeling the new power surging out of her body, Maggie¡¯s face revealed a hint of joy.


    Leveling up to level 8 allowed her to awaken a new ability, which could alleviate the situation in front of her.


    However, her face slightly stiffened.


    Even though she had leveled up, her body waspletely exhausted, and she still couldn¡¯t use this power.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t a game. She could level up and recover to her full condition.


    Looking at Ren Qi on the wall behind her, Maggie gritted her teeth.


    She pped the four wings on her back and slowly flew into the air. ¡°The Lord loves his believers and has sent down dark power for us to drive away pain, weakness, and cmities


    ¡°The dark power is everywhere. With me as the medium, it can wash away the fatigue of all the followers of the Lord!¡±


    ¡°Dark divine spell ¡ª dark spirit cleansing!¡±


    Arge amount of dark power spread out from Maggie¡¯s body and turned into dark drops of water. They fell from the sky and entered the Subus who was fighting with the monsters.


    The moment these dark drops of water entered the subus¡¯s body, they removed all their fatigue and restored their power to its peak!


    This was one of Maggie¡¯s abilities after advancing to tier 8. It was arge-scale dark divine healing spell!


    However, Maggie was already at the end of her rope. Now that she forcefully used the dark divine spell, her body swayed in the air for a moment before quickly falling down. Tina, who was on top of the fine iron wall, saw this and immediately rushed out. She hugged Maggie who was falling down and brought her to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, Sister Maggie has used up a lot of origin power and has fainted, ¡°Tina looked at Ren Qi and said anxiously.


    At this moment, Maggie¡¯s face was extremely pale, as if she had a terminal illness.


    Ren Qi was also anxious. ¡°How can she forcefully use a rank 8 ability? What a joke!¡±


    Ren Qi knew the moment Maggie advanced. Although Maggie was at the end of her rope, as long as she recovered, using the dark god spell would not cause any damage.


    However, using the level 8 dark god spell at the end of her rope had cost her 30% of her origin


    energy


    She was already at the end of her rope, and she had used up 30% of her origin energy. This made Maggie¡¯s situation very dangerous.


    If she couldn¡¯t replenish her origin energy in time, Maggie¡¯s life would be in danger.


    ¡°Tina, didn¡¯t you say that you could absorb my essence energy to replenish the origin energy? How?¡±Ren Qi looked at Tina and asked anxiously.


    Tina also reacted and said hurriedly, ¡°Master, take sister Maggie and I to the bedroom.¡±


    Soon, Ren Qi carried Maggie and Tina into the bedroom?


    ¡°Tina, tell me quickly. How do you want to absorb my essence?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Maggie¡¯s weakening breath and asked quickly.


    Tina bit her lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way now!¡±


    Then, Tina pushed Ren Qi onto the bed and looked at him. ¡°Master, don¡¯t move.¡±


    Then, Tina took off Maggie¡¯s clothes and put her in Ren Qi¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 86 - Kill Points Fixed! Ranking Announced!

    Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Kill Points Fixed! Ranking Announced!


    Half an hourter, Ren Qi walked out of the bedroom, leaning against the wall, looking exhausted.


    As the Lord of the territory, and with Tina¡¯s help, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t be affected if his essence was absorbed, but it would still make him weak for a period of time.


    Since Maggie was unconscious, the process of the absorption was slightly erotic. Even so, Ren Qi wasn¡¯t excited after it was over. Instead, he was extremely tired.


    His legs trembled as he came to the top of the iron wall. Looking at the situation below, Ren Qi let out a sigh of relief.


    The number of monsters attacking crazily had obviously decreased a lot. Because of Maggie¡¯s dark divine spell, all the subi had recovered their peakbat strength. The surrounding monsters could not get close to the territory at all.


    As time passed, the high-level monsters among the monsters became fewer and fewer. There were only tier 3 and tier 4 monsters left.


    The monsters at the back of the team seemed to have woken up and began to retreat. They were no longer attacking Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Looking at the pile of monster corpses around the territory, Ren Qi was a little speechless.


    The monster attack this time was really terrifying. So many monsters attacking, even in the historical records, it was very rare.


    Ren Qi asked the surrounding subi to make some adjustments first before opening the chat group.


    At this moment, Xuanming also released a message in the chat group.


    [ ording to our observations, all the monsters attacking the new lord¡¯s territory have retreated. The monster attack this time has ended, and the kill points leaderboard has also stopped counting. ] Along with this message from Xuanming, the killing points leaderboard that had been jumping all the time also stopped. All the killing points had been fixed.


    All the new lords looked at the fixed killing points rankings. [ first ce: Subus territory, killing points ¡ª 177,777]


    ( second ce: ck Dragon Territory, killing points ¡ª 140,004]


    [ third ce: Silver Dragon Territory, killing points ¡ª 138,999] (fourth ce: Five Elements Thunder Qilin territory, killing points ¡ª 136,544)


    [ fifth ce: Golden Dragon Territory, kill points ¡ª 132,223]


    ( tenth ce: Necromancer territory, kill points ¡ª 122,222]


    (100th ce: Forest Elf Territory, kill points ¡ª 45,554]


    There were some changes in the ranking of points, but the top 10 were still the previous 10 territories, only the ranking order had changed.


    Among them, the silver dragon territory received more attention. After all, it had fallen from first ce to third ce.


    However, the most eye-catching one was Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    After all, it was a territory that had jumped from seventh ce to third ce. Moreover, it had gained more than 30,000 kill points from the second-ranked ck Dragon Territory!


    In the chat group, all kinds of news kept pouring in.


    ¡°F* ck! The monster attack is finally over. The monster wave attack should be over, right? If ites again, and it¡¯s even more fierce than this time, I won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± ¡°Woo Woo Woo, it¡¯s too difficult. The territory defense this time almost killed all my troops.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still okay, or almost. I¡¯m now the F* CKINGmander of nothing. I can only wait for the recruitment of new troops tomorrow. If the monster wave isn¡¯t over yet, after the recruitment is over tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to be a deste hunter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really envious of killing the big shots on the leaderboard. Not only do I not have to worry about the danger of the territory being breached, but I can also obtain the resources from the five great countries.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. We can only watch. However, the big shots of the 77th rank are really shocking. They actually became number one!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I originally thought that the 77th rank would bepletely lucky to be in the top three. Who would have thought that the points of the 77th rank would not stop and directly be number one!¡±


    ¡°What surprised me was the Golden Dragon Territory. I thought that it would be in the top three at the very least. Who would have thought that it would be in the fifth ce.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I have some gossip here. I heard that the Lord of the Golden Dragon wanted to umte killing points as soon as possible, so he led the Golden Dragon to rush out and kill. In the end, they encountered a wave of Tier 8 monsters and directly lost eight adult Golden Dragons.¡±


    ( hahaha, I heard it too. I heard that those tier 8 monsters were not attacking the territory. They were just passing by. In the end, he wanted to umte points so badly that his eyes turned red, so he directly attacked them. ]


    [ this guy is too stupid, right? ]? After such a long time, he still did not understand that the monsters in the ck fog were stronger than the monsters outside. Tier 8 monsters could bepletely formed. Although the Golden Dragon was powerful, it was only an adult. How could they fight it? ] Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Who among you, what will be the rewards for this air investment


    Who knows? But after all, it was the five great nations thatunched the air investment together. It should not be bad Damn it, Jill is so envious that she is purple. It would be great if I could enter the top 100 of the kill points ranking


    The chat group was abuzz with discussions. Many new lords were talking about the rewards from the kill points ranking.


    No one knew what kind of rewards the five great nations other than the ck Fog would prepare for the kill leaderboard, but they were sure that the rewards would not be bad!


    After all, the materials that could be transported in were very rare, so it was impossible for them to be dropped too many times.


    Apart from the chat group, many of the new lords had formed an alliance. In the alliance private chat group, many of the new lords were also discussing.


    The ck Fog Alliance.


    [F* ck! Seven Seven Seven is actually number one! How is this possible? And he¡¯s even ahead of our alliance master by so many kill points. ]


    (yeah, who would have thought that this would happen? I originally saw that the Alliance Master¡¯s kill points had surpassed the silver dragon territory, and I thought that the kill points ranking this time would be stable. Who would have thought that something would actually surpass him! ]


    [ who would have thought that the ck fog forest would continuously send out monsters to attack Seven Seven Seven¡¯s territory, as if they were trying to earn points for him. ]


    [ don¡¯t be sour, are you still trying to earn points? If those monsters continuously attack your territory and earn points for you, would you be willing? ]


    ( ah, this¡­ speaking of which, it makes sense. So many monsters attacked, but they actually didn¡¯t manage to break through Seven Seven¡¯s territory. Isn¡¯t he too powerful? ]


    ( Humph! I don¡¯t think he¡¯s powerful. He sold a lot of defensive items before, so his defense should be higher. He used defensive items to block them, and there are so many monsters. That¡¯s why his kill points are higher. ]


    [ don¡¯t say anymore. Where¡¯s the alliance leader? Second ce is not bad. Come out and celebrate. ]


    Looking at the message in the private chat group, Xu Xinghe¡¯s expression was slightly ugly in the ck dragon territory.


    He had been running all over the ce. Three ck Dragons had died in battle, and five were seriously injured. The rest were basically injured, and he had only taken second ce!


    Seven Seven!


    Ren Seven!


    Xu Xinghe clenched his fists and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    After thinking for a moment, he pulled out his friend list, found Li Tian, and sent a message over.


    [ Skymist Alliance leader, are you interested in working together? ]

 Chapter 87 - Coordinates Sent! The Reward Was About to Arrive!

    Chapter 87 Chapter 87: Coordinates Sent! The Reward Was About to Arrive!


    On the teau, Li Tian looked at the private message on hismunication device and frowned slightly.


    He knew that Xu Xinghe was the leader of the ck Mist Alliance. As the leader of the Alliance, she had many good friends with the leader of the alliance.


    [ Cooperation? What do you mean? ]


    Li Tian directly replied and asked Xu Xinghe about the intention of sending this message.


    Soon, Xu Xinghe¡¯s reply came.


    [ it¡¯s very simple, Skymist Alliance Master. You must have seen the news that Boss Seven has be the number one yer on the kill leaderboard. I would like to invite you to join us. Our two alliances will work together to break through Seven¡¯s territory after the resources are airdropped. ]


    [ His territory has just been attacked by monsters. Its strength should be very weak now. As long as we work together, we will be able to take it down without spending too much effort. ]


    [ When the timees, all the items in Boss Seven¡¯s territory, including the air-dropped resources, will be divided equally between the two alliances. What do you think?] Li Tian frowned even more when she saw Xu Xinghe¡¯s reply.


    He was actually trying to persuade her to attack Seven¡¯s territory together!


    Li Tian replied without hesitation, ¡°Impossible! Our Alliance will not take the initiative to attack any new lord¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader Xu, we are all in a mysterious ce right now. We do not understand the situation around us at all. The new lord territories should focus on cooperation.¡±


    After replying, Li Tian was still a little worried. He frowned and typed another line of words.


    ¡°I am already trying to rope in seven seven seven. If the ck Fog Alliance wants to attack Seven Seven¡¯s territory, our Star Alliance will not sit idly by.¡± Li Tian had always believed in joining forces with the other new lords to face the situation in this mysteriousnd.


    77¡¯s strength made Li Tian even more determined to rope him in.


    If he could rope 77 in, he would definitely have more confidence to face the special situation here.


    Joining forces with Xu Xinghe to attack 77¡¯s territory and obtain resources and airdrop resources was an extremely stupid move for Li Tian.


    At this time, the most important thing for the new suzerains was not to fight among themselves, but to cooperate with each other.


    Unfortunately, not everyone had the same peaceful heart as Li Tian.


    When Xu Xinghe saw the message that came back through private chat, his expression became extremely ugly.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°This Li Tian still wants to rope in the 7th rank and directly break into the territory to obtain resources and airdrop first ce. Isn¡¯t it fragrant?¡±


    ¡°What a stupid woman!¡±


    Although Xu Xinghe was extremely angry, he could only suppress his restless heart.


    After all, if the Star Alliance really supported 77¡¯s territory, the ck Fog Alliance might not be able to deal with it.


    ¡°Just wait! One day, I will break through your subus territory and all the resources in your territory will be mine!¡±


    In Ren Qi¡¯s bedroom in the subus territory, Maggie faintly woke up.


    Feeling the condition of her body, Maggie was stunned for a moment. ¡°My¡­ My origin power has recovered a little.¡±


    Then, she realized that she was lying on her master¡¯s bed, and she waspletely naked.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Maggie eximed and hid under the quilt.


    Tina, who was beside the bed, chuckled, ¡°Sister Maggie, master has left. I¡¯m the only one here. You Don¡¯t have to be so shy.¡±


    Maggie poked her head out of the quilt and looked at Tina with a red face, ¡°You¡­ you said that master just went out? I. . . This¡­¡±


    Tina smiled, ¡°You used too much origin energy just now, and your body was already exhausted, so it¡¯s very dangerous. You need to absorb the energy in master¡¯s body to replenish the Origin Energy.¡±


    ¡°So, Congrattions, Sister Maggie.¡±


    Tina said and Winked at Maggie mischievously.


    ¡°Congrattions¡­ Congrattions? What does that mean?¡±Maggie seemed to have thought of something and stuttered.


    Tina smiled evilly and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to congratte sister Maggie for getting master¡¯s body. I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡±Maggie panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°What? Sister Maggie, you don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Maggie said in a panic, ¡°No¡­ No, everything about Maggie is master, just¡­ just¡­¡±


    Maggie grabbed the quilt and bit her lips, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    Tina said seriously, ¡°Alright, Sister Maggie, I Won¡¯t tease you anymore. You just absorbed master¡¯s Essence Energy. Because you were unconscious, you needed arge area of skin contact.¡± Maggie¡¯s expression changed a few times. She didn¡¯t know whether she was relieved or disappointed.


    Tina put on a serious look and said to Maggie, ¡°Sister Maggie, although we didn¡¯t manage to take down master this time, I can tell you that if there is a chance in the future, you must not let Master Go.¡±


    ¡°Master is the Lord of the territory, and with my feedback, if we can¡­ We can strengthen our origin power. There are many benefits, and perhaps it can help us to upgrade.¡±


    Maggie¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she stammered, ¡°I. . . This¡­ master¡­ how can this be?¡±


    Tina shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a reminder. After all, master¡¯s body is precious. Sister Maggie, you have to work hard. You Can¡¯t let the future slut get away with this!¡±


    Tina had a good impression of Maggie. After all, Maggie had saved many subi¡¯s lives in the battle and took good care of her.


    Tina now lived with Maggie. It could be said that she was being taken care of by Maggie in all aspects.


    At this time, Ren Qi was still unaware that Tina was already ¡®bewitching¡¯Maggie. He was currently on top of the adamantine wall,manding the subi and dwarves below to clean up the battlefield.


    Although many of the monsters outside were burned by the Hellfire and the mes of the fallen, and they basically couldn¡¯t obtain any more magical meat resources, there were still many intact corpses that could be used to obtain magical meat.


    Of course, this was not the most important harvest. The most important thing was the energy crystals and magic crystals found in the bodies of these monsters! ¡°This can be said to be a great harvest. Not to mention the energy crystals, just the bodies of the dozen or so Hell Knights alone have found six magic crystals. This is already a great harvest.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there are also construction blueprints and weapons defense.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the busy territory below and smiled.


    He hoped to find more magic crystals. In that case, his recruitment pool could be upgraded to tier 4!


    At this moment, a message from Xuanming appeared in the chat group and was ced at the top of the chat group.


    With Xuanming¡¯s technology, he could change the settings of the chat group and be the ¡®Group Leader¡¯of the chat group. [ everyone, the kill points have been determined and the ranking has been determined. I have already sent out the coordinates of the top 100 territories. The reward for airdropping resources will arrive very soon. ]

 Chapter 88 - Filled With Disbelief!

    Chapter 88 Chapter 88: Filled With Disbelief!


    Dragon Country!


    The highest-level meeting hall!


    The representatives of the five great countries were all staring at the huge curtain in front of them with solemn expressions.


    After obtaining the general information about the ck Fog and contacting Xuan Ming inside, the five great countries did not hide the matter in the ck Fog. Instead, they directly announced it.


    After all, all the new lords of the five great countries had entered the ck fog. This kind of thing could not be hidden at all.


    Now, all the five great countries knew that they could airdrop resources into the ck fog. Over the past few days, there had been an endless stream of people contacting them, wanting to send the resources to the juniors in the ck Fog.


    Some high officials even wanted to bribe them to send the resources into the ck fog to help their children increase their strength.


    After all, no one knew what secrets were hidden in the ck fog. At this time, the new suzerains were in great danger.


    Of course, all of this was stopped by the five great countries!


    After all, the materials needed to make the boxes that could be sent into the ck fog were very rare, so they could not be randomly distributed.


    Moreover, the eyes of the five great countries were all fixed on the ck fog. At this time, no one dared to make any small moves.


    After the discussion of the five great countries, they decided to use the demon wave that the new lords in the ck Fog had encountered as a test. They would use the ranking of killing points to distribute the resources that were transported to the ck fog for the first time.


    They would only send resources to the top 100 new lords!


    Firstly, because there were fewer boxes, the first batch could only send 100 boxes. Secondly, the five great countries had discussed that they would prioritize increasing the strength of the powerful new lords.


    After all, there were many lords outside. For the five great countries, there was nock of lords. What theycked was new lords with great potential.


    In fact, the dragon country originally proposed that each country should distribute the same boxes and then send resources to the new lords of their respective countries.


    However, the wolf country did not agree. Because their country had the least resources, coupled with the constant war, the resources they could bring out were even less.


    Hence, the representative of the wolf country suggested that the resources that the five countries took out should be distributed ording to the kill points ranking.


    In that case, as long as the new lord of the Wolf Country was ranked high, they would be able to obtain even more resources.


    The other three countries also held the same thoughts and agreed.


    In the end, the five countries agreed to use the kill points ranking to distribute the resources.


    And this news was also directly announced.


    Therefore, the kill points ranking this time was paid attention to by everyone. After all, this did not only represent how much resources they could obtain, but also represented the five great nations¡¯face.


    Although the five great nations were currently United because of the ck Fog, there was still a battle going on in the dark.


    At this moment, in themunication device of the Billow Sea, the lords of the various countries had already begun to discuss.


    ( there¡¯s no need to look. This time, our tiger country¡¯s new Lord will definitely be ranked near the top. The first ce will definitely belong to our tiger country. ]


    [ stop bragging. Our Eagle Country has a new lord who has awakened a tier 8 silver dragon. Hisbat strength is extremely strong. The first ce will definitely belong to our eagle country. ]


    [ the first ce will definitely belong to our great wolf country. The new lord of the wolf country is the most aggressive. ]


    ( what are you bragging about? I believe that the Lords of the wolf country are the most cunning. In terms of directbat strength, you guys are the younger brothers. Oh No, the younger brothers of younger brothers! The first ce will definitely belong to our bear country! ]


    [ TCH! Do you know what kind of military branch our dragon country¡¯s champion is? I don¡¯t know, right? I don¡¯t know either, but I heard that it¡¯s very likely to be a Tier 9. How are you guys going topete? ] [ Dragon Country? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. A subus military branch can be a flower scouting country. Even if it¡¯s the champion, how powerful can it be? ]


    [ that¡¯s right. I think this time, your dragon country might not even be able to enter one of the top 10 in the kill points ranking. The new lord of our wolf country will definitely beat you up. ]


    [F* ck! What nonsense are you talking about? Where the F*ck are you? Do you dare to send the coordinates? I¡¯m Zhan Qinghao of the dragon country. Let¡¯s have a fight. ]


    [ Zhan Qinghao? Tsk, who is fighting with you? That is the act of a boorish man, we are notpeting with the strength of the outside world. Let¡¯s see if you still have the face to shout when the kill points ranking is announced. ] The Lan Hai Exchange was thergest trading exchange in the world, and themunication device included the Lords of the five countries. Because of the matter of killing the points ranking, many lords almost did not directly fight.


    This also increased the expectations of the lords outside for the killing points ranking.


    After all, although the five countries had some friction, it was not to the point of falling out. Although the strength of the five countries was basically clear, no one could submit to the other, and it was impossible to admit who was stronger than the other.


    The killing points ranking this time could be used as a standard for evaluation.


    Whichever country ranked higher on the kill leaderboard would be more assertive in the future.


    At this moment, a message appeared on the top of the Lan Haimunication device.


    [ the new lord in the ck Fog¡¯s kill leaderboard has been transmitted over. The leaderboard is as follows! ]


    The kill leaderboard was synchronized at the same time. The moment the representatives of the five great countries saw it, they also appeared in themunication device.


    Almost all the Lords instantly clicked on the leaderboard in Lan Hai¡¯smunication device, and their eyes quickly fell on it.


    [ first ce: Subus territory, kill points ¡ª 177777]


    ( second ce: ck Dragon Territory, kill points ¡ª 140004]


    [ third ce: Silver Dragon Territory, kill points ¡ª 138999] [4th ce: Thunder Qilin Territory, kill points ¡ª 136,544]


    [5th ce: Golden Dragon Territory, kill points ¡ª 132,223]


    (10th ce: Necromancer territory, kill points ¡ª 122,222]


    [100th ce: Forest Elf Territory, kill points ¡ª 45,554]


    Looking at the ranking on the kill points list, all the lords were stunned.


    It was normal for the 10 ces in front of them to be high-level military territories like ck dragons, silver dragons, and five Elemental Thunder Kirins. However, the first ce was the eye-catching subus territory!


    Moreover, the first ce was ahead of the second ce by more than 30,000 points!


    ( what¡¯s going on? The subus territory is the first ce? and the kill points are so high? ]


    [ is there a mistake? How can the subus territory be number one? ]


    [ there¡¯s a bug. Quickly fix it. Hurry up. We want to see who¡¯s number one on the kill points list. )


    Themunication device was full of discussion. Most of the Lords thought that there was a mistake.


    However, the kill points list was not fixed. It was still the same as before, which made many people mutter.


    ( isn¡¯t the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Flower Scouting unit a subus? could he be the one ranked first? ]


    [ don¡¯t joke around. A subus can be ranked first on the kill leaderboard? Even the king of the wolf kingdom is more believable than that. )


    [ that¡¯s right. If a subus can be ranked first, I¡¯ll directly broadcast inverted diarrhea. ]


    ( not to mention inverted diarrhea, I¡¯ll directly fuck the feces produced by a territory! ]


    Just as all the Lords were discussing, another message appeared on the top of themunication device.


    [ the kill points ranking ispletely correct, and each new lord¡¯s nationality has been confirmed on each ranking. It will now be disyed. )


    All the lords were stunned when they saw this message, and then their eyes fell on the ranking again.


    [ first ce: Subus territory, kill points ¡ª 177777, country of origin: Dragon Country ]

 Chapter 89 - Air Drop! Top-grade Reward!

    Chapter 89 Chapter 89: Air Drop! Top-grade Reward!


    All the Lords were stunned. None of them had expected that the kill leaderboard was real. There were no bugs!


    The subus territory had actually obtained the first ce!


    How is this possible? How can the Subus Army obtain the first ce


    What¡¯s wrong with the Subus Army? Ren Qi being able to obtain our dragon country¡¯s scouting flower naturally proves that he is outstanding. Our Dragon Country is an outstandingnd. Even if it¡¯s the subus army, we are still able to look down on the heroes


    [ the Xuan Ming who sent the news is also from the Dragon Kingdom. Could there be a conspiracy? ]


    ( yes! It must be so. There must be a conspiracy! Protest! We seriously protest! ]


    [ yo, why can¡¯t they afford to y? ]? The Five Great Kingdoms¡¯scouting territories were all at the edge of the ck Fog. Although they couldn¡¯t detect the situation where the ck fog covered the area, they knew about the situation of the new lords inside. They didn¡¯t even say that there was a conspiracy, and you guys started shouting? ]


    That¡¯s right. The Lord of the subus territory is Ren Qi of my Dragon Kingdom, and he is also the number one this time. There is no doubt about that


    After showing the country of origin, the Lords of the Dragon Kingdom began to speak up for Ren Qi, although they were also very shocked in their hearts.


    Hahaha, look, among the top ten territories, our Dragon Kingdom has directly upied six of them, leaving four countries and one country. This is enough to prove the strength of our Dragon Kingdom ¡°That¡¯s right, where are the people who were shouting just now? I remember that guy from the Wolf Kingdom who was full of SH * T. didn¡¯t he say that your Wolf Kingdom would definitely be number one in the top ten? What do you say now?¡±


    ¡°Eh,pared to this, I¡¯m more concerned about the two guys who were about to livestream the inverted diarrhea and eat a territory¡¯s SH * t. I want to watch it. Wait online. Please let me know when you¡¯re livestreaming.¡±


    ( Dragon Country is awesome! Great Dragon Country is awesome! Ren Qi is awesome! Awesome is the end! ]


    Looking at the status of the countries that were listed on the kill leaderboard, all the lords of the other four countries, except for the dragon country, were wilted.


    After all, the lords of all the countries with strong senses were at the edge of the ck Fog. They had been investigating the situation inside, but none of them made a sound. This was enough to prove that the kill leaderboard was real!


    In the highest meeting hall of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Except for the Dragon Kingdom, the faces of the representatives of the other four great countries were all gloomy, while the representatives of the Wolf Kingdom looked as if they had eaten SH * t.


    There was only one in the top ten wolf kingdoms, and the ranking behind them was also crushed. This time, it was estimated that the newly-born lords of the Wolf Kingdom received less than one-tenth of the resources.


    It was as if they had lifted a stone and smashed their own feet.


    The representative of the dragon country smiled and said, ¡°Since the ranking of the kill points has been released, then we will start the airdrop of resources ording to the rewards that we have agreed on previously.¡± This time, the top ten were the richest in the airdrop of resources. Now that the dragon country had upied a total of six, the representative of the dragon country was naturally overjoyed.


    If it were not for the sake of taking care of the emotions of the representatives of the other four countries, the representative of the Dragon Country would have wanted to dance.


    Meanwhile, in the ck Fog, the new lord looked at the messages in the chat group with different expressions.


    [ the rewards are about to be distributed. I wonder what good stuff will be there. ]


    [ the five great kingdoms are jointly investing in resources. They must be top-quality. The higher the rank, the rarer the air-invested resources will be.]


    ( what kind of air-invested resources do you think 77, as the number one on the leaderboard, will receive? ]


    [ in my opinion, he should have at least ten magic crystals. He should have a full set of high-tier defensive equipment as well. There are also a lot of other energy crystals. )


    [ the person above is spouting nonsense. The airdrop box can¡¯t hold too many things. I think it should be something more awesome. The most important thing is that it upies a small area. ]


    [ don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ve already seen the MOTHERF * cker dropping the airdrop box. F* CK, the Lord Beside Me is in the top 100. I really want this airdrop box tond in my territory. ]


    ¨C LDAMNdalt! it¡¯s really starting to drLooklook at the sky! ]


    With the news of the airdrop box appearing, all the new lords raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    Ren Qi also raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw a dark golden box breaking through the ck Fog in the sky. It opened its parachute in the air and slowly floated down toward his territory.


    The entire dark golden chest was not too big. It was rectangr in shape and had patterns carved on it. It revealed a mysterious glow. A total of 101 dark golden chests broke through the ck fog and fell toward the ground.


    One of them was Xuanming¡¯s reward. All the dark golden chests were slowly descending toward their respective new suzerains.


    Ren Qi keenly noticed that when these dark golden chests broke through the ck fog, the patterns carved on the chests would reveal a ray of light that separated the surrounding ck fog.


    It seemed that other things would not be able to break through the ck Fog in the sky andnd here.


    The dark golden chests slowly descended and directlynded in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly came to the side of the dark golden chests and slowly opened them.


    There were three items in the dark golden chests, and they were very neat.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the armor that upied the most space.


    He took out the armor and saw a piece of paper on it, which recorded the attributes of the armor.


    [ Silver Leaf Wind Dragon Armor ]


    ¨C LSB- graTiertier 9]


    ( effect 1: Immune to physical attacks below tier 8, greatly reducing damage to tier 8 physical attacks, immune to spiritual attacks below tier 7. ]


    [ effect 2: Silver Leaf Wind: can turn a person wearing silver leaf wind dragon armor into a silver leaf, dodging attacks, and can teleport for 1,000 meters. ]


    ( forged from Tier 9 silver leaf wind dragon scale armor mixed with various rare materials. Extremely strong defense, and very light. It is one of the rarest defensive armors. ]


    ( special: can only be worn by lords. Soldiers can not wear it. )


    [ remark: It will increase the aggro of the Silver Leaf Wind Dragon. It is best not to wear it in front of the silver leaf wind dragon. ]


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment before a look of surprise and joy appeared on his face.


    As expected of the Five Great Nations¡¯joint airdrop, a Tier 9 armor had appeared! With this armor, even if the ck dragon came, Ren Qi would be in danger. Unfortunately, it could only be worn by a lord. Otherwise, if Elise wore it, hisbat power would at least double.


    It seemed that the five great nations valued the safety of the first Lord very much, so they directly gave him such a defensive item.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the remaining two items. Since the first item was so awesome, the rest must be extraordinary items.


    Opening a box beside the armor, Ren Qi saw magic crystals one by one! There were a total of fifty magic crystals!


    Fifty Magic Crystals!


    It was a huge sum!


    Ren Qi could not say anything. He could only say these three words.


    With these fifty magic crystals, his recruitment pool would immediately advance to tier 4.


    Ren Qi took a deep breath and stretched his hand toward a box under the armor.


    The box was very light. Ren Qi opened it with a puzzled expression and saw a scroll inside.


    Holy Scroll!


    The final reward was a holy scroll!

 Chapter 90 - Territory Upgrade! Mirage!

    Chapter 90 Chapter 90: Territory Upgrade! Mirage!


    Looking at the Holy Scroll in his hand, Ren Qi was extremely excited.


    Because the holy scroll in his hand waspletely new, and it was an extremelyplete Holy Scroll.


    This meant that this holy scroll had all of its power!


    Simrly, there was a piece of paper in the box, and on it was written the effect of this Holy Scroll.


    [ territory upgrade Holy Scroll ]


    [ effect: can upgrade a territory to tier 5, and it fits the territory¡¯s attributes. ]


    [ one of the Best Holy Scrolls for New Lords. It can quickly upgrade a territory¡¯s level and increase a new lord¡¯s strength. It¡¯s extremely rare. ]


    Looking at the Holy Scroll in his hand, Ren Qi¡¯s breathing became a little hurried.


    It was actually a holy scroll that could upgrade a territory¡¯s level!


    One had to know that the most important thing to a lord was their territory. To a new lord, that was even more important.


    The determination of a territory¡¯s level required many aspects, such as the size of the territory, defensive ability, and the necessary territory buildings.


    Currently, Ren Qi¡¯s territory could barely be considered a Tier 1 territory!


    And the Holy Scroll in his hand could upgrade his territory to tier 5!


    ¡°This is a big deal. If I can upgrade my territory to tier 5, my territory will be upgraded multiple times. With the attack of monsters, I don¡¯t need to worry about Tier 3 or Tier 4 monsters at all.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the holy scroll in his hand and prepared to use it without any hesitation.


    Following the instructions on the paper, Ren Qi gathered all the subi and dwarves in the territory and gathered them in front of the recruitment pool.


    Ren Qi also came to the front of the recruitment pool. He looked at the statue in front of the recruitment pool and took a deep breath.


    Then, Ren Qi stuck the holy scroll on the ck statue in front of him.


    Buzz


    A dark golden light suddenly burst out from the Holy Scroll and directly entered the ck statue.


    Then, there was a moment of silence.


    Ten secondster, the ck statue suddenly shook, and the surrounding ground also shook.


    Then, arge amount of dark golden light was revealed from the ck statue and quickly shot out in all directions.


    The dark golden light was very dazzling, as if it wanted to cover everything in its surroundings.


    Rumble


    Everything in the surroundings began to shake. All the buildings except for the recruitment pool began to copse and turn into dust.


    If Ren Qi had not been mentally prepared, he would have thought that he had used the sacred scroll to demolish the territory.


    As the previous buildings copsed and turned into dust, brand new buildings rose from the ground one after another.


    The ground was paved with giant rocks, and the brand new buildings in the surroundings quickly spread in all directions. Eight kilometers away, the dark golden city walls also rose from the ground and quickly gathered in all directions.


    A huge city began to rapidly form in the surroundings! Ten minutester, everything returned to normal. Ren Qi and the others were already in a huge city. The entire city was eight kilometers in length and width. A dark golden city wall that was a hundred meters tall surrounded the entire city. There were all kinds of buildings in the city, but they were very neat and tidy.


    The subus and dwarves around were already stunned. They looked at the surrounding city with nk expressions.


    The dwarves, in particr, could not believe that the city actually rose up from the ground.


    Tina¡¯s eyes shed when she saw this. She came to the sky and said, ¡°This is master¡¯s miracle. This is master¡¯s power. Praise Master!¡±


    A huge charm power spread out and silently affected the dwarves below.


    ¡°Miracle! This is a miracle!¡±


    ¡°Praise Master!¡±


    ce


    All the dwarves knelt down to Ren Qi. At this moment, their loyalty quickly increased by arge margin. The surrounding subi also looked at Ren Qi respectfully. Some of them even began to break through 100 loyalty points. Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Ever since Tina exined the power of feedback to him, Ren Qi understood that the power of faith could be reflected in loyalty.


    When loyalty broke through 100, it meant faith.


    From loyalty to faith!


    Looking at Tina, Ren Qi smiled. This Tina really knew how to seize the opportunity. However, Ren Qi was still most concerned about the situation of the territory.


    As the Lord of the territory, he could check the specific situation of the territory.


    [ dark gold castle ¡ª Subus territory ]


    [ level: Tier 5]


    [ attributes: dark-attributed territory ]


    ( range: 8 kilometers in length and width ]


    ( city walls: 100 meters, made of dark gold and fine iron, extremely strong defense, able to defend against attacks of monsters below tier 6. ¨C RSB


    -LSB- weapons: each city wall has eight energy crystal cannons, 80 energy crystal cannons. ]


    ¨C LSBbuildinDarkd GoldgCitycLordlorMansionsiArmy aBasebaShadowaCrystalsTowerowLordlord of the territory statue¡­ ]


    [ territory special effect: Mirage: The Lord can use ten energy crystals to activate the Mirage, disguising the territory as he wants. ] Looking at the situation of the territory, Ren Qi was very excited.


    Now, his territory could be called a city. The city walls not only had strong defense, but they also had energy crystal cannons.


    Although firing the cannons required energy crystals, the energy crystal cannons could deal damage to tier 8 monsters, and the energy crystal cannons could deal damage to tier 6 monsters. It could be said that the strength of the entire territory had greatly increased!


    The various buildings in the territory were veryplete. In the city, the most important thing was the divine statue based on him.


    At this moment, he was in the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    There were attacks and defense. At this stage, it could be said that hepletely destroyed all the new lords around him.


    Moreover, the final special effect of the territory was also very practical.


    The Mirage couldpletely hide the situation of the territory. If someone rashly attacked his territory, he would receive a big surprise.


    Of course, there were also some bad aspects.


    That was the expansion of the territory. If the subi were to spread out, they might not even be able to cover the city walls.


    Moreover, after the territory expanded, the consumption of all aspects would increase.


    Just the consumption of energy crystal cannons and small cannons was something that Ren Qi probably could not bear.


    It seemed that at this stage, the energy crystal cannons could only be used as decorations. Unless there was an invasion of a tier 8 creature, they could not be used.


    Sigh, arge territory was troublesome. There were even more things to consider.


    If the other new lords knew what Ren Qi was thinking, they would probably curse.


    What the F* ck are you doing?


    Because the Lords controlled the territory, Ren Qi could clearly understand the situation in the territory and better allocate resources.


    After the territory expanded, the monster corpses from before were all included in the territory. Ren Qi asked the subi to dissect the corpses. Although they were nothingpared to the rewards from this airdrop, they were still meat no matter how small they were.


    After arriving at the Casten¡¯s residence, Ren Qi took out ten energy crystals and ced them on his statue.


    The ten energy crystals disappeared, and a ripple spread out from the statue and covered the entire territory.


    The Mirage was activated!


    From the outside, Ren Qi¡¯s territory fluctuated rapidly, and then it changed from the Dark Gold Castle to its previous appearance.

 Chapter 91 - 1: Recruitment Pool Upgrade!

    Chapter 91 Chapter 91: Recruitment Pool Upgrade!


    With the Mirage, Ren Qi could hide his tier 5 territory.


    To Ren Qi, this was still very important. After all, as the number one yer on the leaderboard, someone would definitely target him.


    If they discovered his gorgeous castle, it might attract the attention of some territories. Even if the alliance formed a team to attack him, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    Although Ren Qi felt that under such a mysterious situation, the first thing most of the new lords had to do was to defend their territories, making it easier for them to survive here.


    However, there would definitely be some people who would take advantage of the situation and set their sights on other people¡¯s territories.


    Although a tier 5 territory was an extremely generous reward, before Ren Qi¡¯s forces increased in number, he couldn¡¯t effectively utilize this advantage. After all, the area he upied had expanded a little.


    If the alliance attacked, it would still be difficult for him to defend.


    With the Mirage, no one would know that his biggest reward this time was a tier 5 territory. They would definitely guess at other things. On the contrary, they would be wary of taking action.


    Of course, this was just Ren Qi¡¯s precaution. If a new lord really attacked, with his current strength, Ren Qi had the ability to make it impossible for the other party to return.


    Even if it was the territory of a Tier 8 soldier!


    After using the Mirage, Ren Qi returned to the recruitment pool.


    ( subus recruitment pool (mutated) : unique ]


    -LSB- recruitment pool levTiertier 3]


    ( able to recruit four subi per day. Requires 20 Energy Crystals ]


    ( recruitment pool to level up to tier 4: requires 5,000 Energy Crystals and 20 magic crystals ] [ PS: There is a lower probability of recruiting a tier 3 mutant subus. The higher the tier of the recruitment pool, the higher the probability of recruiting a mutant subus. ]


    [ PS: additional resources are required to upgrade the recruitment pool. When the recruitment pool is upgraded to tier 9, it can directly recruit fallen angels. ]


    Looking at the attributes of the recruitment pool, Ren Qi was a little excited. Now that he had gathered the energy crystals and magic crystals needed to upgrade the recruitment pool, he could directly upgrade the level of the recruitment pool.


    After upgrading the recruitment pool to tier 4, he should be able to recruit more subi. Moreover, the chances of producing high-level mutated subi should be higher.


    Taking a deep breath, Ren Qi did not hesitate. He immediately took out the energy crystals and mana crystals needed to upgrade the recruitment pool.


    5,000 energy crystals and 20 mana crystals turned into a ray of light and entered the huge ck statue in front of him.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    A dark ray of light was revealed from the ck statue. The recruitment pool below rippled and then returned to normal.


    The water in the recruitment pool seemed to be more transparent. The recruitment pool upgradepleted! Ren Qi suppressed the excitement in her heart and checked the attributes of the recruitment


    pool.


    ( subus recruitment pool (mutated): unique ]


    ¨C LSB, recruitment pool levTiertier 4]


    ( able to recruit six subi per day. Requires 30 Energy Crystals ]


    [ recruitment pool to level up to tier 5: requires 30,000 energy crystals. Requires 60 magic crystals ]


    [ PS: There is a higher probability of recruiting a mutated subi in the tier 4 mutated subi recruitment pool. The higher the level of the recruitment pool, the higher the probability of recruiting a mutated subi ]


    [ PS: the subsequent upgrade of the recruitment pool level requires more resources. When the recruitment pool is upgraded to tier 9, it can directly recruit fallen angels ]


    The number of subi recruited increased from four to six per day, and the probability of recruiting mutated subi also increased. This made Ren Qi look forward to the next upgrade of the recruitment pool.


    She did not know what kind of changes would ur in the next upgrade of the recruitment pool, and whether she would be able to directly recruit high-level mutated subi.


    However, the resources needed to upgrade the recruitment pool to tier 5 were still quite ridiculous. Thirty Thousand Energy Crystals, and sixty magic crystals!


    Although Ren Qi had just obtained fifty magic crystals, and there were still thirty after the upgrade, including the magic crystals he had obtained previously, there were only forty or so. He was still a little short of sixty magic crystals.


    CI


    Although ten or so did not sound like a lot, Ren Qi knew that obtaining magic crystals was much more difficult than obtaining energy crystals.


    Ren Qi still had a lot of energy crystals in reserve, but after the upgrade, there were only about ten thousand left.


    Now that the territory had been upgraded to tier 5, there were more ces to consume energy crystals. It seemed that energy crystals were also a little scarce.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi asked the subi to quickly dpose the bodies of the monsters.


    The demon meat and materials could be sold in exchange for energy crystals.


    Soon, the subi reported the results of the monster loot.


    Apart from the monsters that were burned, they obtained a total of more than 30,000 pounds of monster meat, as well as a lot of monster fur, teeth, and other materials.


    Of course, they also obtained a lot of energy crystals.


    Other than the few magic crystals contributed by the Hell Knights, they only found two more on the battlefield.


    After killing so many monsters, they only produced two magic crystals, which was enough to show how rare the magic crystals were.


    Opening the chat group, Ren Qi posted the news of the sale of the magic meat in the chat group. The rule was to only exchange it for energy crystals. However, not many people showed interest in the magic meat. After all, the attack of the monsters had just ended. The new lords had harvested a lot of magic meat. The magic meat was not scarce, and the price had even dropped a lot.


    Ren Qi did not choose to lower the price. Now that his territory had advanced to tier 5, the warehouse area was not onlyrger, but it also had its own storage facilities, which could keep the demon meat for a long time.


    Therefore, the demon meat could be sold slowly.


    Ren Qi took the time to ask about Luo Ming¡¯s situation. Although this kid did not dare to go out to kill monsters and did not enter the leaderboard, he was lucky enough to get a building blueprint.


    It was a high-level mechanical building that suited his beautiful female warrior. After it was built, it could automatically repair the warrior¡¯s mechanical injuries.


    After understanding Luo Ming¡¯s news, Ren Qi looked at the huge number of private messages and applications and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    He took the first ce in the kill leaderboard and weed a wave of people who added him as a friend.


    There were also arge number of private messages, people who sold him things, people who sought shelter, and many deste hunters who cried for shelter.


    All the friend requests were rejected by Ren Qi. There were too many people who wanted to add him. If there was a need to add him as a friend, he could take the initiative to apply.


    Then, Ren Qi quickly browsed through the private messages. After all, he had previously released the news of the acquisition of the holy scrolls, so he wanted to check if there was any news of him selling the holy scrolls in the private messages. After checking, there were indeed a few private messages that he wanted to sell the saint scrolls.


    However, Ren Qi then saw a private chat with a good friend mixed in.


    [ Qi Qi Qi, I have a saint scroll here that I can give to you. If you want it, contact me. ]


    The sender¡¯s name was Li Tian!

 Chapter 92 - Trading Saint Scroll!

    Chapter 92 Chapter 92: Trading Saint Scroll!


    Looking at the private message sent by Li Tian, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly. He naturally had an impression of this woman.


    Previously, she had sold him refined iron at a fair price, so he had a good impression of her. Of course, he was a little annoyed by her questionster on, so he ignored her. Now, he did not expect her to take the initiative to send him a private message, and she even wanted to give him the Holy Scroll. What was going on?


    However, looking at her message, Ren Qi shook her head.


    There was still a hint of arrogance in her words. This woman was really interesting.


    Was He, Ren Qi, someone that could be easily controlled by a holy scroll? And she even used such a proud tone to talk to him.


    Seriously.


    It seemed like she really didn¡¯t understand his temper.


    ( so it¡¯s Sky Mist. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve contacted each other. How have you been recently? ]


    Ren Qi typed a line of words without changing her expression and directly sent it over.


    The other party directly sent a holy scroll over. was there a problem with her being a little more polite?


    There was no problem at all!


    On the teau, Li Sky Mist looked at Ren Qi¡¯s reply and was slightly stunned. ¡°Eh, looking at this guy¡¯s reply, why does it give me Goosebumps?¡±


    [ the effect of this holy scroll can increase the levels of two troops by 50. Are you interested? ] Ren Qi looked at the other party¡¯s reply and pondered for a moment.


    [ not bad. What are the conditions? ]


    Ren Qi was too interested. After all, his mutated subus had a chance to level up every 10 levels. If he increased the level by 50 all of a sudden and gave it to Illis and Tina, they might be able to level up to tier 9!


    To Ren Qi, this was too fragrant.


    However, Ren Qi knew that the other party would not give him this holy scroll for no reason.


    [ nothing much. I just want to invite you to join our Star Alliance. Don¡¯t worry, we can provide you with all kinds of materials at a low price. You just need to lend a hand in times of danger. ]


    [ also, as long as you join the Star Alliance, I will directly give you the position of Deputy Alliance Leader. ]


    Ren Qi frowned when he saw this message.


    He really coveted this holy scroll, but he still couldn¡¯t quite ept Li Tian¡¯s conditions.


    So far, he had no intention of joining the alliance.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi directly replied.


    ¡°I won¡¯t join any alliance. If it¡¯s possible, I can form an alliance with you alone. If your territory is in danger, I will help you.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, then just pretend that we haven¡¯t contacted each other.¡±


    Joining the other party¡¯s alliance, although he could obtain the position of Saint Scroll and Deputy Alliance leader, and he could also obtain the Alliance¡¯s resources at a low price, it was still too troublesome for Ren Qi.


    After all, if he had to lend a helping hand every time the starry sky alliance was in danger, then he would practically be bound.


    However, it was still possible for him to form an alliance with Li Tian alone. After all, he was a rank 8 five elemental thunder qilin soldier, and he had also obtained fourth ce in the leaderboard. His strength was still pretty good.


    On the other hand, Li Tian frowned slightly when she saw Ren Qi¡¯s reply.


    However, she immediately replied without any hesitation.


    [ Deal! ]


    After thest time, Li Tian had a general understanding of Ren Qi¡¯s character and knew that he did not like to be pulled around too much.


    Forming an alliance with him was a good start. At the very least, he would be able to talk to him.


    As for recruiting him to join the alliance, it would depend on whether there was a chance in the future.


    After learning from the previous lesson, Li Tian did not ask any more questions. Instead, she directly told Ren Qi that she had sent him the Holy Scroll.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Li Tian to agree so readily.


    Moreover, she did not ask any more questions this time. Instead, she was very straightforward.


    This made Ren Qi¡¯s impression of Li Tian change a little. Actually, Ren Qi still had a very good impression of Li Tian.


    After all, the other party had given him a very low price to buy refined iron back then. It could be considered as helping him. Moreover, Ren Qi had also heard that Li Tian had used her personal charisma to continuously expand the Star Alliance.


    Perhaps it was because her alliance¡¯s goal was to protect all the alliance members so that they could survive better in the ck Fog, but many new lords had chosen to join her Star Alliance. Now, the Star Alliance was already on the verge of bing the number one new Lord Alliance in the ck Fog.


    In addition, she had be the number four yer on the kill leaderboard, and her fame had increased once again. Her future achievements would definitely not be low.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Ren Qi.


    Right now, his main focus was to focus on increasing his strength as a Lord, collecting resources, and continuously raising his level to recruit more fallen angels!


    As long as a fallen angel appeared, no matter how mysterious the ck fog was, Ren Qi would be very confident.


    Ren Qi had a war-killing subus bring a team of subi to retrieve the saint scrolls that Li Tian had traded with him. His gaze fell on the other private messages that contained the saint scrolls.


    Soon, Ren Qi chatted with them one by one to confirm the saint scrolls in their hands.


    Three of them were certain that they had saint scrolls in their hands, while the rest were using the excuse of selling Saint Scrolls to chat privately with Ren Qi in an attempt to build a closer rtionship.


    After learning that the other party did not have any holy scrolls, Ren Qi immediately deleted his private chat with the other party and conveniently cklisted them.


    The other three new lords sold the same holy scrolls. All of them were rank-up holy scrolls.


    However, the rank-up holy scrolls in their hands did not have very good effects. One could only allow a soldier to advance from tier 5 to tier 6, while the other could allow a soldier to advance from tier 6 to tier 7.


    Thest one could only upgrade a soldier from tier 3 to tier 4.


    They were all upgrade saint scrolls that could only be used on a single soldier. Moreover, the strength of the upgrade was very low, which immediately dampened Ren Qi¡¯s interest.


    However, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. Ren Qi still tried to negotiate the price with the three of them.


    The first person directly offered 5,000 energy crystals, but Ren Qi directly rejected it.


    Although the Holy Scroll was precious, it was impossible for a holy scroll with such an effect to be worth 5,000 energy crystals. This guy was asking for a lot.


    The second person didn¡¯t ask for Energy Crystals, but he asked for magic crystals, and he offered 10 magic crystals.


    Ren Qi directly rejected it without any surprise. What a joke. He was in desperate need of magic crystals right now, and the most difficult resource to obtain in the recruitment pool was magic crystals.


    Thest offer was not bad. He only wanted 100 energy crystals and 1,000 kilograms of Level 4 magic meat.


    Of course, his Holy Scroll was also the worst, but Ren Qi still chose to trade.


    After dealing with the Holy Scroll, Tina walked over with a few blueprints in her hands.


    ¡°Master, these are the blueprints we found on those Hell Knights. I¡¯ll show them to you.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Tina and asked, ¡°How is Maggie? Is she okay?¡±


    Tina giggled and said, ¡°Sister Maggie is much better now. With master¡¯s essence energy replenishing, sister Maggie¡¯s origin energy has been replenished a lot. If master let Sister Maggie absorb some more essence energy, sister Maggie would be able to get out of bed.¡±

 Chapter 93 - Do You Have Any Other Good Things For Me to Enjoy?

    Chapter 93 Chapter 93: Do You Have Any Other Good Things For Me to Enjoy?


    Ren Qi¡¯s legs subconsciously trembled when he heard Tina¡¯s words.


    Although absorbing essence energy would not cause too much damage to him, the moment the essence energy left his body, Ren Qi felt as if he had lost his legs ten times in one night.


    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s talk about this tomorrow.¡±


    Ren Qi coughed and took the blueprints from Tina.


    These blueprints were all obtained from the Hell Knights. There were a total of six blueprints.


    Ren Qi used the appraisal mirror to appraise them. Among them, there were five tier 4 blueprints. They were all rtively ordinary buildings.


    Among them, there were two tier 4 arrow tower blueprints, one Tier 4 anti-air cannon blueprints, and two tier 4 anti-air Magic Arrow Array blueprints. Of the five tier 4 blueprints, only the two tier 4 anti-air Magic Arrow Array blueprints were the most valuable.


    After all, the attack of the monsters this time had let the new lords know how difficult it was to deal with the monsters in the air.


    Compared to the monsters attacking on the ground, the monsters in the air were more difficult to defend against, because their attack range was simply toorge.


    As long as the tier 4 air-defense magic arrow array waspleted, it only needed to consume energy crystals to shoot arrows with tier 4 attack power. It was very practical.


    Moreover, it could adjust the angle perfectly. It was practically a sharp weapon against air enemies.


    However, Ren Qi did not need these construction blueprints. After all, he was already in a tier 5 territory. The buildings inside were all tier 5. These tier 4 construction blueprints did not improve his territory much. He might as well sell them in exchange for energy crystals. Following which, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on thest blueprint, and he was slightly stunned.


    [ light priest barracks construction blueprint ]


    [ level: Tier 6]


    ( effects: you can build a Tier 6 light priest barracks. You can use energy crystals to summon a level 50 light priest daily ] [ description: Super Tier 6 construction blueprint. With it, you have the same tier 6 recruitment pool. Other than needing more energy crystals per summon and the light priest being unable to level up at level 50, there are no other problems. ]


    Barracks construction!


    You can use energy crystals to summon a level 50 light priest every day!


    Looking at thest blueprint in her hand, Ren Qi sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This construction blueprint was not top-grade, but the super-top-grade kind!


    As long as you had this blueprint, you could build a light priest barracks and summon a Tier 6 light priest every day! This was simply the second recruitment pool!


    Although the light priest he summoned was fixed at level 50 and could not continue to level up, it still exempted him from leveling up before level 50.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the construction conditions of this light priest barracks blueprint.


    [ construction requirements: 20,000 Jin of wood, 10,000 Jin of stone, 8,000 jin of refined iron, 100 Energy Crystals, and 5 magic crystals. ]


    The materials needed for construction were quiterge, and they also required magic crystals. However,pared to the finished product, these materials were not that much. However, Ren Qi¡¯s face soon revealed a hint of heartache.


    This blueprint was simply superb, but he could not use it.


    After all, his subus soldier was of the dark attribute, and this light priest was of the light attribute. If the light priest barracks were built, it was likely that after the light priest was summoned, he would start fighting with the subi in his territory.


    Moreover, the light priest could tell from the name that it was a support ss. Light energy would cause burns to dark-type creatures, even if it was a support ability.


    At that time, the subi would be heavily injured. If the light priest used a recovery ability, he would probably be able to burn the heavily injured subi to death.


    ¡°What a pity. I can only sell this construction blueprint!¡±


    Ren Qi was still very reluctant. After all, it was a military barracks type construction blueprint.


    However, it was better to sell it than to keep it in his hands. He wanted to see if he could exchange it for other things to maximize the profits.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi first put the information of the five construction blueprints into the chat group and sold them separately. He sold a total of 2,000 energy crystals. Following that, Ren Qi directly put the information of the light priest barracks construction blueprints into the chat group.


    ( selling the tier 6 light priest barracks construction blueprints is equivalent to having a second recruitment pool. It is iparably rare. The priority is to exchange for all kinds of rare items. )


    Such an extremely rare item naturally could not be exchanged for energy crystals. Ren Qi did not even have much interest in magic crystals and suggested using rare items to exchange for them. The moment Ren Qi¡¯s construction blueprint appeared in the chat group, it stirred up a wave of fanatical discussions.


    [F* ck! A product from big boss Qi Qi Qi must be of high quality. Even this kind of construction blueprint is avable? It really is the second recruitment pool! ]


    (F* ck, I¡¯ve really learned a lot. Even if I have to throw everything I have at it, I still want to take it! ]


    [ don¡¯t even think about it. Qiqi qi is a famous profiteer. Can¡¯t you see that he only wants to exchange for the same rare item? ]


    <b>amer</b>


    [ upstairs, shut up. What Profiteer? ]? With such a rare item, isn¡¯t it normal to exchange for a rare item? Qiqi Qi, I have a jade pendant that has been passed down from my ancestors for more than a hundred generations. It¡¯s extremely rare. I¡¯ll exchange it for you! ]


    Don¡¯t cause trouble upstairs. I have a normal rare item here. It¡¯s a Holy Scroll. I wonder if Big Boss Seven Seven would like to exchange it for it


    Tsk. Even though the Holy Scroll is precious, how can it bepared to this military barracks construction blueprint? Big Boss Seven Seven Seven, ignore him. I¡¯ll use this airdrop reward to exchange for it with you


    All sorts of news quickly flooded the chat group. Almost all of the new lords were shocked by Ren Qi¡¯s news. Even some of the new lords who usually didn¡¯t say anything also popped up one after another. They no longer acted like diving kings and were all bombarded with messages. Ren Qi¡¯s private messages and friend requests instantly jumped again. Very quickly, they reached 99 +.


    Ren Qi frowned. Then, he rejected all of the friend requests.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the private messages. He only looked at the private messages that they had brought with them to exchange for items. He wanted to see what they had brought.


    After looking through them for a long time, Ren Qi still could not find what he wanted to exchange for.


    Some of the things that the new Lord hade to exchange for were quite good. Among them, there were even higher-grade holy scrolls. However, Ren Qi still felt that they were somewhat unsatisfactory.


    At this moment, Ren Qi saw a private message.


    [ Hello, Qi Qi. I¡¯m the Lord of the Silver Dragon Territory, Belhermione. I have a special building here ¡ª the blueprint for the five elements teleportation array. I wonder if I can exchange it for the blueprint for Your Light Priest Barracks. ]


    Looking at the private message, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment.


    It wasn¡¯t because the other party was the lord of the Silver Dragon Territory, nor was it because the other party was a new lord of a foreign country. It was because of the name of the five elements teleportation array.


    Previously, he hadn¡¯t seen anything that was orientated. This five elements teleportation array sounded like something that was orientated.


    The word ¡®teleportation array¡¯also reminded Ren Qi of the thoughts that surfaced when she was observing the ck fog in the sky.


    Teleportation array!


    This Silver Dragon Territory was ranked third on the kill leaderboard this time. At first, it was ranked first. Ren Qi did not know if this blueprint was a reward for this airdrop, or if it was obtained from the ck Fog.


    Looking at the attributes of this five elements teleportation array blueprint, Ren Qi raised her eyebrows and typed a reply.


    [ I¡¯m very interested in this blueprint, but the value of one blueprint is not enough to exchange for my light priest Blueprint. ]


    ( so, do you have any other good things for me to get well? ]

 Chapter 94 - Transaction Completed! Ghost Eye Bell!

    Chapter 94 Chapter 94: Transaction Completed! Ghost Eye Bell!


    This was not because Ren Qi was greedy, but because the other party¡¯s five elements teleportation array was somewhat special.


    [ five elements teleportation array ]


    [ special building blueprint ]


    [ effect: afterpletion, energy crystals can be consumed to teleport to a specified location. There is no limit to the size and number of objects to be transported. However, the more objects and sizes to be transported, the more energy crystals will be consumed. )


    ( reminder: this teleportation array is a two-way teleportation array. It requires the same teleportation array at the same location to be used. ]


    ( construction requirements: 10,000 kilograms of wood, 5,000 kilograms of stone, 3,000 kilograms of refined iron, 300 Energy Crystals, and five magic crystals. ]


    Looking at the attributes of this teleportation array, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    This teleportation array could be considered a rtively rare architectural blueprint. He was also quite interested in it. If it could bepleted, it would be able to teleport between two locations.


    This was very important for the future strategy! For example, if he formed an alliance with Li Tian, and this teleportation formation was set up in both their territories, it would be able to instantly provide support.


    However, Ren Qi said that this construction blueprint alone wasn¡¯t enough to exchange for his light priest barracks construction blueprint, because this five elements teleportation formation construction blueprint could only be used once.


    In other words, this five elements teleportation array blueprint could only be used to construct one teleportation array. However, the requirements on it required two teleportation arrays to be used, which greatly reduced the value of this five elements teleportation array. After all, no one knew if they could obtain a second five elements teleportation array blueprint.


    Ren Qi sent a private message over. The other party was silent for a moment before sending another private message over.


    [ I still have eight small-scale teleportation arrays here. They can only be built in my own territory. I can also trade them with you. ]


    Following that, Belhermione sent over the attributes of the blueprint for the construction of the small-scale teleportation array that she mentioned.


    ( small five-element teleportation array ]


    ( effect: able to transport weapons and materials. The size and quantity of the teleportation items will determine the amount of energy crystals consumed. ]


    [ reminder: there are eight blueprints for the construction of a small five-star teleportation array. It can only be built within the same territory. ]


    ( construction requirements: 2,000 kilograms of wood, 1,000 kilograms of stone, 500 kilograms of fine iron, and one magic crystal. ]


    Looking at the attributes of this small five-star teleportation array, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of fervor.


    To the current him, this small five-element teleportation array was even more important than therge five-element teleportation array just now.


    After all, his territory had risen to tier 5, and the scope of his territory had be very vast.


    Currently, the movement of personnel and the distribution of resources needed time. In addition, he did not have too many troops at the moment, so he was somewhat unable to deploy them.


    If he had these small-scale teleportation arrays, he could ce them all over the territory and quickly transfer the troops and distribute the resources. This would greatly increase the mobility of the entire territory.


    He had to get his hands on these eight small-scale five-element teleportation arrays!


    Ren Qi suppressed the excitement in his heart and typed out another line of words to reply.


    [ the attributes of these eight small-scale five-element teleportation arrays are pretty good. However, you should be clear that my blueprint for the Barracks is equivalent to the second recruitment pool. I don¡¯t need to say how much it is worth. Do you have any other good items that can help me recover? ]


    In doing business, he naturally had to maximize his profits. Moreover, the blueprint for the light priest barracks in his hands was indeed very precious.


    The other party remained silent for a long time. It was unknown whether he was thinking or checking if he had any other good items.


    Very soon, the other party¡¯s private message was sent over again.


    ( seven seven, I can give you at most another thousand energy crystals and ten magic crystals. In addition to the previousrge-scale five elements teleportation array and the eight small-scale five-star teleportation arrays, this is the best condition I can offer. If you are unwilling, then I can only say that I am very sorry. ] Ren Qi looked at the private message and smiled. The other party was obviously very eager to obtain the blueprint for the Light Priest Barracks, but he did not want to be controlled by the other party.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and immediately agreed.


    The other party¡¯s terms were already very generous. Moreover, he also really wanted that small teleportation array.


    Although he could still raise some conditions, it would not be worth it if he could notplete this transaction.


    ( alright, I¡¯ll hand the item over to you now. Let¡¯s have a good cooperation. )


    Belhermione¡¯s private chat was quickly transmitted over. It could be seen that the other party was very eager toplete the transaction.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate and directly went to make the transaction personally.


    Soon, Ren Qi obtained the blueprint for the construction of the five elements teleportation array, the energy crystals, and the magic crystals.


    At this time, the discussion about the blueprint for the light priest barracks in the chat group did not stop. After all, this was an existenceparable to the second recruitment pool.


    [ does any big shot know what big shot seven seven seven wants? I¡¯ve given my terms of trade, but big shot seven seven seven hasn¡¯t replied. )


    ( who knows? I¡¯ve asked, but I haven¡¯t replied. ]


    ( what are you asking for? Just take out the maximum price you can offer and send it to Big Brother Seven privately. If Big Brother seven likes it, he¡¯ll naturally reply. )


    [ everyone, is there anything that you can sell me? I can use energy crystals or even buy it with magic crystals. As long as I can exchange it for the light priest barracks blueprint in Big Brother Seven¡¯s hands, it¡¯s fine. ]


    Ren Qi looked at the discussion in the chat group and sent a message.


    ( everyone, the Light Priest Barracks building blueprints have been sold. There¡¯s no need to privately chat with me anymore. ]


    Looking at this message, the chat group was filled with grief. After all, there were still many new lords who wanted to trade the light priest barracks building blueprints. After all, having one was equivalent to having a second recruitment pool.


    At this moment, in a territory surrounded by a white city wall not far from Li Tian¡¯s territory, a woman wearing white armor looked at the message in the chat group and patted her seat in anger.


    ¡°Why did this 77th manage to trade the construction blueprints for the Light Priest Barracks so quickly? I haven¡¯t made a bid yet!¡± She was also from the Star Alliance and her name was Zhai Wenjing.


    Zhai Wenjing was a light knight and the blueprint of the Light Priest Barracks was perfect for her. Unfortunately, she did not have any rare resources to trade. When she was searching for rare items, she did not expect Qiqi Qi to have been sold.


    Zhai Wenjing¡¯s gaze fell on the dark golden box in front of her and her expression became even more unsightly.


    ¡°Damn it, there aren¡¯t any good things in the airdrop resources. I finally managed to see a top-grade construction blueprint, but someone beat me to it. My Luck is really bad.¡±


    As Zhai Wenjing spoke, she picked up the four pitch-ck bells in the dark golden box.


    Inside these pitch-ck bells, there was a shadow of an eye. It was very strange.


    [ Ghost Eye Bell ]


    [ effect: can detect the situation within a radius of a thousand miles. The effect is very good. )


    ( reminder: Ghost Eye Bell is of the dark element. It is best not to use it easily, or it will bring bad luck. ]


    This ghost eye bell was a good detection tool. Unfortunately, it conflicted with the attributes of her territory.


    She tried to use the ghost eye bell. In the end, the Knights of light in her territory almost tore down the corner of the city wall with the ghost eye bell.


    ¡°My bad luck! It seems that I have to sell it!¡±


    Zhai Wenjing shook her head regretfully and posted the transaction information of the Ghost Eye Bell in the chat group.

 Chapter 95 - Use The Upgrade Holy Scroll!

    Chapter 95 Chapter 95: Use The Upgrade Holy Scroll!


    After releasing the news, Ren Qi did not turn off hismunicator. Instead, he continued browsing through the chat group.


    Due to the drop of rewards for killing the top 100 rankers on the leaderboard, the top 100 new Lord ranked yers had obtained many top-tier items.


    Some items did not necessarily match their territory, so they took them out to trade.


    Therefore, there were many good items being sold in the chat group. All kinds of news kept flying around, making it seem very lively.


    Ren Qi also browsed through them, wanting to see if there was anything he needed.


    Soon, Ren Qi found what she wanted.


    Ghost Eye Bell!


    It could detect the situation within a thousand miles. To Ren Qi, it was a pretty good item.


    Looking at the other party¡¯s terms of trade, it was a limited light-type rare item, followed by energy crystals. There was no set amount.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and directly sent a private message over.


    [ hello, I want to Buy Your Ghost Eye Bell. How many energy crystals can I trade? ]


    The other party¡¯s message was sent over very quickly.


    [ sorry, I only ept light-type rare items for trade now. ]


    Ren Qi looked at the message and shook his head. He did not have any rare items from the light faction right now.


    Just as Ren Qi wanted to continue browsing through the chat group, the other party¡¯s private message came again.


    ( so it¡¯s Qi Qi. Do you want the Ghost Eye Bell? You can use energy crystals to trade for it. You only need 2,000 energy crystals. However, you have to agree to one condition of mine. ]


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows. She did not expect this lord, who was nicknamed the goddess of Tranquility, to change his mind so quickly.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi replied, ( what condition? ]


    ( very simple. In the future, if you obtain any light-type items, trade with me first. If someone else offers a higher price, sell it to someone else. ]


    Ren Qi looked at the private message and raised her eyebrows. It seemed that the other party¡¯s military attribute was light-type.


    However, it was the priority to trade for light-type items. Ren Qi did not hesitate and immediately agreed.


    Very quickly, the two of thempleted the transaction.


    Ren Qi browsed through the chat group once again and found that there was nothing he wanted. He then began to get the subus to build small teleportation arrays.


    After these eight small teleportation arrays werepleted, the territory¡¯s mobility would be greatly increased.


    Furthermore, Ren Qi was pleasantly surprised to discover that these eight small-scale five elements teleportation arrays were mobile.


    In other words, after they werepleted, if needed, these eight small-scale five elements teleportation arrays could be set up and moved around the territory.


    This would greatly increase the territory¡¯s mobility.


    Following that, Ren Qi had subus hang the four ghost eye bells at the four corners of the territory.


    The ghost eye bells required energy crystals to activate, but it did not consume a lot of energy crystals. Activating the four Ghost Eye Bells All Day would only consume one energy crystal. Without any hesitation, Ren Qi activated the four ghost eye bells.


    In an instant, Ren Qi clearly felt that he could detect the situation within a thousand miles of the territory.


    Even at night, it did not weaken at all.


    Ren Qi could even see some scenes in the ck fog forest in front of him.


    However, the ck mountain behind him could not detect any scenes at all.


    When the Ghost Eye Bell¡¯s power met the ck mountain behind him, it seemed to havepletely disappeared. This not only caused Ren Qi to frown tightly. Now, it seemed that the ck mountain behind him was still very mysterious. He did not know what was inside.


    He shook his head. Now was not the time to think about this.


    Ren Qi turned around and went to Elise¡¯s room.


    Elise had used up his origin energy and was resting in his room.


    Ren Qi also called Maggie over. Since Maggie had absorbed Ren Qi¡¯s essence energy in time although she had used up more origin energy than Elise, she was in a better condition than Elise.


    <b>ore</b>


    He wanted to use the level 50 holy scroll to upgrade Elise and Maggie. Ren Qi originally wanted to use this holy scroll on Elise and Tina.


    However, Tina hadn¡¯t reached level 50 yet, so it would be a waste to use this holy scroll on her.


    Moreover, Tina was a fallen Subus, so she wasn¡¯t that eager to upgrade her level.


    Most importantly, Tina had taken the Holy Scroll with him. She told Ren Qi that leveling up could replenish some origin energy, so he could use it on Elise and Maggie first.


    ¡°Cough! You two take off your tops, I¡¯ll help you level up.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Elise and Maggie and said.


    Damn it, what kind of setting was it that the Holy Scroll had to be stuck on the back of the soldier to be effective?


    Elise and Maggie¡¯s faces turned red. They looked at each other and then pulled down their clothes.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem, okay, you don¡¯t have to take them all off.¡±


    Ren Qi saw their actions and hurriedly said. Then, he nervously stuck the holy scroll in his hands on Elise and Maggie¡¯s bodies.


    Buzz


    A Ray of light bloomed from the Holy Scroll and directly wrapped up Elise and Maggie¡¯s bodies.


    The light was golden in color. After wrapping around Elise and Maggie, it started to turn dark gold and soon turned pitch-ck.


    Two pitch-ck balls of light appeared in front of Ren Qi.


    As a Lord, Ren Qi could feel that Elise and Maggie¡¯s power was increasing.


    However, the speed wasn¡¯t fast. It seemed that Elise and Maggie would need some time to reach adulthood. Ren Qi didn¡¯t disturb the two of them. After observing for a while, he closed the door and walked out.


    Everything in the territory was proceeding in an orderly manner. After the previous battle, the subi were also eating and resting.


    Many of them had leveled up. Some of them had already started to level up to level 70.


    After the battle, the two fallen magic subi were also rapidly approaching level 50. One of them had already reached level 40.


    Unfortunately, even after so many levels had been raised, the two fallen magic subi still hadn¡¯t leveled up. They were still at level 6.


    However, Ren Qi understood that since his mutated subi didn¡¯t reach level 7, it would still be difficult for them to level up from level 6 to level 8.


    The Sky had gradually darkened. Perhaps it was because of the previous monster attacks, but after the night had fallen, there were no more monsters attacking.


    The night was unusually quiet.


    However, this was what many new lords needed. After a big battle, they needed to rest and recuperate.


    Ren Qi also ordered a small number of subi to patrol the territory, while the other subi rested.


    With the Ghost Eye Bell, he could detect any enemy in advance.


    At this time, a small private chat group quietly appeared in the ck Fog Alliance, pulling in a few new lords.


    [everyone, you are all new lords of the Wolf Country. I¡¯ve gathered you here to ask if you have any thoughts about Seven Seven¡¯s subus territory? ] [ as long as we can break through Seven Seven¡¯s subus territory, we will be able to obtain arge amount of resources, as well as the number one airdrop resource this time. ]


    [ everyone, it¡¯s currently the time for the new lords to recuperate. You all know the news that we¡¯ve brought back. Although the subus territory has withstood the constant attacks of the monsters, it must be greatly weakened now. This is a good opportunity for us to attack. ]


    [ do you want to do it? ]

 Chapter 96 - A Sneak Attack!

    Chapter 96 Chapter 96: A Sneak Attack!


    In the private chat group, all the new lords that were pulled in were silent.


    [ Koutarou, this 77th is the number one on the kill list after all. So many monsters have attacked, but they still haven¡¯t been able to break through the enemy¡¯s territory. Can We do it? ]


    [ Kameda-kun, how can a man say that he can¡¯t do it? Although he is the number one on the kill list, he must have lost a lot of troops to obtain so many points. Now is the time when he is empty. ) [ I agree with Kentaro. Now is the time for the enemy¡¯s territory to be empty. This is the time to do something big. ]


    [ that¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have any worries. Even if the attack fails, our territories will be together. When the timees, we can juste back. How can he counterattack us? ]


    [ that¡¯s right. The leader of the ck Fog Alliance is from the Dragon Country. Although I can see that he is coveting seven-seven¡¯s territory, he is very against the new lords of our Wolf Country. Staying in the ck Fog Alliance is not a long-term solution. ] [ Soga, Soga. After this, our strength will greatly increase. At that time, we will directly establish the Wolf Country Alliance and defeat the other New Lords. ]


    [ hahaha, everyone is right. Between territories, we naturally have to attack. Only then can we quickly raise the strength of our own territories. When we break through 77¡¯s territory, we will follow the same method and swallow the new lords around the ck Fog Forest. Wouldn¡¯t that be great? ]


    There were a total of six new lords of Wolf Country in the private chat group. They had already begun to fantasize about dominating the ck fog forest.


    ( alright, since we have made a decision, let¡¯s act immediately. Now that we have experienced the previous monster attack, the monsters at night are also very quiet. This is a good time to attack. ]


    ( each of our territories will leave a third of our troops to guard the territory. We will send two-thirds of our troops to secretly sneak over and catch him off guard! ]


    ¡°Good, good, good! It¡¯s settled then. I Can¡¯t wait any longer. I wonder what the number one resource on the leaderboard will be. Just thinking about it makes me excited.¡±


    The six new lords of Wolf Country quickly discussed the details of how to send out their troops. Each of them only left a third of their troops to guard the territory. Two-thirds of their troops would be sent out.


    Very quickly, the six new lords of Wolf Country gathered together.


    It had to be said that thebined strength of the six new lords was still very strong.


    The strongest among them, Kintaro, had a seventh rank troop, the lightning leopard.


    The other five new lords had a sixth rank troop, three fifth rank troops, and a fourth rank troop.


    When their troops gathered together, although each of them only had two-thirds, they still gathered three to four hundred troops. Looking at the troops around them, Kintaro was very excited and confident.


    ¡°Everyone, today is the day we be famous. We will break through the subus territory and obtain the resources inside. Let us take the first step to dominate the ck fog forest.¡±


    Hearing Kintaro¡¯s words, the few new lords of the wolf country around them also became excited. They were so excited that they began to howl.


    ¡°Alright! ¡°I¡¯ve already explored the terrain around the subus territory. Behind it is a pitch-ck mountain. We¡¯ll split up our forces and take advantage of the night to sneak over. Then, we¡¯ll split up into three directions and attack from the front, left, and right. We¡¯ll catch him off guard.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    The people of the Wolf Nation were generally not tall. The six short men split up into three teams and led their respective forces as they began to sneak over to Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Their gathering point was at the edge of the ck Fog Forest. They quickly crossed the river in front of Ren Qi¡¯s territory and headed toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory. In their eyes, what they saw was a mirage, and what they saw was still Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    They carefully hid, slowed down their troops, tried to slow down their voices, and slowly headed toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that all of their movements were revealed without a doubt under the Ghost Eye Bell¡¯s effect.


    Ren Qi was currently standing on the city wall, looking at the troops that had split into three directions and were heading towards his territory. His brows raised slightly.


    If he didn¡¯t have the ghost eye bell, he would probably only be able to discover these fellows that had concealed themselves underground. After all, Elise was currently leveling up.


    However, with the Ghost Eye Bell¡¯s vision, Ren Qi had already discovered them when they were crossing the river.


    ¡°They want to attack my territory after the monster attack ends?¡±.


    Looking at the new lords and troops that were groping their way toward him, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shed with coldness.


    Before he could find anyone else, these guys had alreadye looking for him.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi immediately let the Subus, who was resting, enterbat mode.


    On the three city walls, all the subus spread out and arrived behind the energy crystal cannons and energy crystal cannons.


    Ren Qi gave them energy crystals and started filling them into the energy crystal cannons and energy crystal cannons.


    Since his territory had just advanced to tier 5, he wanted to test the power of the energy crystal cannons and energy crystal cannons.


    Ren Qi did not care about the new lords and soldiers that had quietly surrounded him.


    He had already changed his weapons and his territory¡¯s strength had greatly increased. Just the energy crystal cannons and small cannons on the city walls were enough to annihte them.


    Moreover, with the Mirage, he could still catch the other party off guard. At this moment, Kintaro and the others did not know that the cannons on Ren Qi¡¯s territory¡¯s city walls were already aimed at them.


    In their eyes, Ren Qi¡¯s territory was still the same size, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    A Mirage, unless one had a high-level detection item, could only be broken when they were ten meters away from the actual city wall.


    The corner of Kintaro¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. He had practiced this kind of sneak attack on other people¡¯s territory many times in his mind.


    He had received an education from a young age that natural selection, survival of the fittest, and annexing other people¡¯s territory was an important way to quickly increase his own power.


    His parents¡¯education had also taught him some skills to sneak attack the territory.


    For example, now!


    The most important thing to sneak attack the opponent¡¯s territory was timing.


    Now, after the big battle, the defense of the territory was the most rxed. Although his troops were also a little tired, after all, they were not constantly attacked by monsters like the subus territory, so they had recovered a


    lot.


    As the situation worsened, Kintaro felt that his sneak attack had a high chance of seeding.


    Moreover, there were five new lords working together.


    When they got close to the subus territory, they would see a few exhausted subi guarding it. It would be best if they were not rmed. Even if they were, it would be an extremely long distance. When the time came, they could charge in and catch the enemy off guard.


    Kintaro could already imagine the chaotic scene in the subus territory at that time!


    However, just as he was filled with joy and fantasizing about sessfully conquering the subus territory, the Lightning Leopards beneath him stopped.


    The surrounding lightning leopards all stopped and bared their teeth in front of them, their expressions tense.


    It was as if there was an invisible threat ahead!

 Chapter 97 - Open Fire!

    Chapter 97 Chapter 97: Open Fire!


    Kintaro was stunned for a moment. He had never thought that the lightning leopard beneath him would encounter such a situation.


    ¡°Danger?¡±


    Kintaro sensed the message from the lightning leopard and frowned. He immediately pped the lightning leopard beneath him.


    <b>?</b>


    ¡°What danger is there? The subus territory is still quite a distance away from us. Moreover, I didn¡¯t see any subus patrolling around. I reckon that they are already exhausted. All of you, attack!¡±


    They were about to reach the subus territory, and the other party did not react at all. This was a good opportunity. Compared to the Lightning Leopard¡¯s perception, he trusted his own eyes more.


    Moreover, the lightning leopard did not urately convey the danger ahead. It was just a little restless.


    To put it simply, it was a little restless. F*CK, a soldier was still so paranoid. Did you think you were a military advisor?


    Seeing that he was about to seed, how could he tolerate the lightning leopard under him not moving forward?


    The people on the left and right had already moved over. He could not let them get ahead of him.


    As long as they broke through the subus territory, there would be plenty of resources to plunder.


    However, the lightning leopard under him and the surrounding lightning leopards still did not move forward. Their expressions became more and more agitated.


    ¡°Bagya Road!¡±


    Kintaro cursed angrily and prepared to forcefully order the lightning leopard to move forward.


    At this moment, on the city wall, Ren Qi looked at the enemies on both sides who were approaching the city wall, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile.


    In their eyes, they were probably still some distance away from their territory. However, they probably never dreamed that they would already enter their attack range at this moment.


    Looking at the front of the Kintaro and others, Ren Qi eyes slightly moved.


    A seventh-grade lightning leopard?


    Although it is not a strong detection ability of the arms, but after all is the seventh order, or sense some danger?


    Ren Qi raised his arm, without any hesitation, directly waved down the arm.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Bang


    Bang


    Bang


    The long barrel of the energy crystal cannon and the Energy Crystal Cannon, which had long been filled with energy crystals, instantly heated up and turned red.


    Apanied by loud booms, eight huge energy cannonballs and eighty small-sized energy cannonballs whistled down from the three city walls. The air currents were dispersed and instantly became scorching hot. The booms and changes in the air currents broke the disguise of a mirage.


    Kentaro could only raise his head and see eight huge energy cannonballs and eighty small-sized energy cannonballs whistling towards him.


    And behind these energy cannonballs, amidst the circr air currents that had been broken apart, he could vaguely see a huge city wall thatpletely covered the subus territory in his eyes.


    Was it an illusion?


    This thought shed through Kentaro¡¯s mind, and the energy cannonballs directly fell.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth was shaking, and his ears were rumbling. The huge air currents rushed against his clothes, causing Kentaro to almost be sent flying


    Kentaro narrowed his eyes. He saw a lightning leopard pounce in front of him, and then it was drowned by the huge explosion of energy.


    The lightning leopard under him also rushed out instantly, but it changed its direction.


    The hot air current passed through Kentaro¡¯s face, mixed with some fine sand and stones, and directly cut his face.


    However, Kentaro nowpletely felt no pain at all.


    He sat on the body of the lightning leopard and allowed it to carry him and run away quickly.


    There were continuous explosions around him. The bodies of the soldiers were blown away and floated in front of him


    The world seemed to have lost its color and sound. Only blood sshed around him like ink.


    It took him three seconds to react.


    The world regained its color, but Kintaro¡¯s face turned extremely pale.


    His legs trembled slightly, and his lips trembled. Up until now, he still did not understand what had happened. What was happening? Wasn¡¯t there still some distance to the subus territory? Why were there so many cannonballs all of a sudden?


    Moreover, was the huge city wall he saw just now an illusion? Such a huge city wall was like a small town. How could it appear here?


    Most importantly, the power of these cannonballs was too powerful, right?


    His own army was a Tier 7 Army!


    After being hit, he was only left with his body and bones crushed!


    The Lightning Leopard¡¯s roar, the Lord¡¯s terrified cries, and the screams of many soldiers before they died filled Kentaro¡¯s ears. It made him feel as if he had entered a tragic battlefield.


    IS.


    On the city walls, Ren Qi looked down at the huge sparks that kept lighting up, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    The power of the energy crystal cannons and energy crystal cannons was extremely shocking. As long as the energy crystal cannons exploded, even a tier 7 lightning leopard would instantly die.


    The aftermath of the explosion would also result in serious injuries.


    After a round of volleys, the three city walls fired at the same time. The surroundings seemed to have sunk into a rumbling sound, and the entirend trembled.


    The soldiers on the left and right sides were mostly dead. Other than a few lightning leopards, the rest of the soldiers in front were all dead.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate. He had the subus on the three city walls adjust the muzzle and tilt it upwards before continuing to fill it with energy crystals.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Following Ren Qi¡¯smand, the energy cannons and small energy cannons on the three city walls once again let out a loud boom. Arge number of energy cannons flew in a beautiful parab toward the escaping enemy.


    As the enemy fled very quickly, the second round of energy crystal cannons did not achieve the expected effect. They only killed a dozen or so units.


    More than a dozen units escaped.


    The two new lords on the left had already been annihted by the cannon fire, leaving only a few ownerless units fleeing in all directions.


    On the right, a new lord rushed out, riding his own units and fleeing frantically.


    Of the two new lords in front, only one survived the roar of the cannon fire. It was the new lord riding the Lightning Leopard.


    Ren Qi looked at the scene in front of him and summoned two war-killing subi.


    Ren Qi took off the two ghost eye bells and asked them to chase after them with one each.


    He didn¡¯t need to chase after them. He just needed to keep them within the Ghost Eye Bells¡¯detection range.


    Ren Qi wanted to see where their territory was.


    The soldiers whose masters died would return to their territory as soon as possible and eventually flee in all directions, turning into monsters.


    Ren Qi wanted to determine their location, and then solve the problempletely the next morning.


    Since they hade to attack his territory, they would wait to be counterattacked by him.


    Ren Qi was a very reasonable and fair person.


    You attack my territory, and I attack your territory.


    This was very fair! And also very reasonable!

 Chapter 98 - Level Up! Tier

    Chapter 98 Chapter 98: Level Up! Tier


    9!


    After letting the two battle subi track down the escaping soldiers and the new lord, Ren Qi asked the surrounding subi to stop and have them transport all the corpses of the soldiers around the territory into the territory.


    The corpses of these soldiers were all rtively good materials. After they were cleaned up and dposed the next day, the useful meat would be left in the warehouse. The rest could then be sold.


    After everything was done, Ren Qi let the surrounding subi rest.


    Soon, the two battle subi returned. Ren Qi also found out the location of the new lord territories that had attacked through the two ghost eye bells.


    Now that night hadpletely fallen, although there were no demons invading the area, he still had to be careful.


    The subi also needed to rest, so Ren Qi left a few subi to patrol the area and went back to rest.


    The next morning, Ren Qi went to Illis room to check on Illis and Maggie.


    After opening the door and entering, Ren Qi saw two ck light balls floating in the room.


    These two ck light balls were covered in cracks. Under Ren Qi¡¯s gaze, these cracks began to expand and spread to the entire ck light ball.


    Ten minutester, the two ck light balls shattered one after another, and Elise and Maggie appeared again.


    Their eyes were tightly shut, and the aura fluctuations on their bodies were obviously much denser.


    Ren Qi noticed that the wings on Elise¡¯s back had turned into six wings. She looked just like an angel.


    Of course, these wings werepletely pitch-ck, revealing a powerful dark energy fluctuation.


    Ren Qi quickly checked Elise¡¯s and Maggie¡¯s attributes.


    Soon, Ren Qi was pleasantly surprised to find that Elise had risen to Tier 9!


    Not only had his attributes increased a lot, but he had also awakened two new abilities.


    One was hellfire.


    Now, Elise no longer needed to use his origin energy to summon Hellfire.


    The other ability was a single-target attack, called Shadow Lotus.


    It could summon a ck lotus under the enemy¡¯s feet, and thenpletely envelop the enemy, causing extremely serious mental damage to the enemy.


    Enemies with lower strength would have their souls directly extracted by the ck Lotus, turning into Elise¡¯s own strength.


    Elise¡¯s attributes had always been rtively average. This time, when she advanced to Tier 9, her charm had also been greatly enhanced. It could be said that her charm was second only to Tina¡¯s charm.


    <b>1 was se</b>


    What made Ren Qi even more surprised was that there was an additional attribute at the end of Elise¡¯s attributes.


    [ when a mutated subus advances to Tier 9, it will continuously absorb battle experience in the future battles. In addition to feeding high-level demon meat above tier 7, there is a chance for it to advance to a fallen angel. ]


    When Ren Qi found out that his recruitment pool was a mutated subus and that he could eventually be a fallen angel, he had been obsessed with the subus bing a fallen angel.


    Now, he finally saw Hope!


    Ren Qi was looking forward to the power that Elise would have after bing a fallen angel!


    At this time, Ren Qi also checked Maggie¡¯s attributes.


    Maggie had also advanced to an adult body, and the level 50 upgrade had also awakened a lot of Maggie¡¯s abilities. Unfortunately, she was not able to advance.


    Maggie had awakened a lot of abilities, a total of six, all of which were support-type.


    At the end of Maggie¡¯s attributes, a line of information appeared that made Ren Qi very happy.


    [ after leveling up to level 100, a fully formed mutated subus will continue to absorb battle experience in the future battles. In addition to feeding it high-level demon meat above level 6, it has a chance to continue to level up. )


    Previously, Ren Qi had been worried that his mutated subus would have a chance to level up every time they reached level 10, but what would happen after they reached level 100?


    Would their levels be fixed?


    Now, Maggie gave Ren Qi an answer. As long as they continued to fight and continue to feed the subus with high-level demon meat above level 6, they would have a chance to level up again.


    Of course, although he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, Ren Qi knew that the chance of leveling up after reaching the maximum level was even smaller than the chance of leveling up every 10 levels.


    But at least there was still hope.


    At this time, Illis and Maggie slowly opened their eyes. Looking at Ren Qi in front of them, Illis and Maggie¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of excitement.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve leveled up!¡±


    Elise shouted at Ren Qi excitedly.


    Tina had unknowingly walked up from behind. Looking at Elise and Maggie inside, she said with disappointment, ¡°Sister Elise, Sister Maggie, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re happy about.¡± Elise looked at Tina with some doubt and said, ¡°We¡¯ve leveled up and can do more things for master. Isn¡¯t it worth being happy about?¡±


    Tina shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°Sigh, after the upgrade and level-50 upgrade, your origin energy will be recovered. The chance to be alone with master will be gone just like that.¡±


    Illis and Maggie blushed when they heard that.


    After the upgrade, their origin energy would be fully recovered. Hearing Tina¡¯s words, for some reason, the two of them felt a little disappointed¡­


    Ren Qi coughed lightly, then looked at Elise and said, ¡°Since the upgrade has beenpleted, Elise, go and gather the subi in the territory and get ready for battle.¡±


    Hearing this, Elise didn¡¯t ask any questions and directly said, ¡°Understood, master.¡±


    Then, she took Elise and Maggie out and began to gather the subi in the territory.


    At this moment, Tina closed the door and licked her lips while looking at Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master, Sister Elise and sister Maggie are unlucky. They can¡¯t be intimate with master anymore. Let me take their ce.¡±


    ¡°It seems more exciting in sister Elise¡¯s


    room.¡±


    Ren Qi felt a headache when he saw Tina¡¯s expression.


    F*ck!


    It had been so long, why was Tina so excited whenever she was tempted?


    Second Brother, ah, second brother, what do you want me to say about you?


    Tina pushed Ren Qi and looked at Ren Qimei who was lying on the bed. She smiled and said, ¡°Master, today¡¯s feedback is about to begin.¡±


    Ten minutester, Ren Qi walked out of Elise¡¯s room with a flushed face. He took a few deep breaths before he calmed down.


    Looking at Tina, who had a coquettish expression on her face, Ren Qi quickly walked towards the recruitment pool.


    Beforeunching arge-scale attack, she could not forget the daily recruitment.


    The Tier 4 recruitment pool hoped to be able to recruit high-level mutated subi.


    Coming to the recruitment pool, Ren Qi took out 30 energy crystals and threw them into the recruitment pool.


    The recruitment pool in front of her rippled, then quickly disappeared.


    Six ck light balls quickly floated out of the recruitment pool in front of him and slowly arrived in front of Ren Qi.

 Chapter 99 - Attacking Territory!

    Chapter 99 Chapter 99: Attacking Territory!


    The six ck balls of light quickly shattered, and six brand new subi appeared in front of Ren Qi.


    Feeling the aura of the six brand new subi in front of him, Ren Qi slightly raised his eyebrows, and a hint of joy appeared in his eyes.


    The recruitment this time was quite lucky. Among the six mutated subi, four were Tier 5 and two were Tier 6.


    The six subi were all mutated subi, and the lowest one was Tier 5. Ren Qi did not know if it was because of the recruitment


    pool.


    Two of the Tier-6 mutated subi were fallen lightning subi, which made Ren Qi even happier.


    He was stillcking mutated subi that could dealrge-scale damage. ¡°Master!¡±


    The six new mutated subi looked at Ren Qi and said respectfully.


    Ren Qi nodded and arranged for them to eat the demonic meat to increase their levels as soon as possible.


    Ren Qi did not n to bring the new subi to attack the territory this time.


    After all, it was still more dangerous to attack the territory than to destroy the monsters. After all, they had to face the defense of the territory.


    Elise quickly gathered all the subi that could fight.


    The defense of the territory was very strong now. Ren Qi asked more than a dozen subi to stay and guard, and he took all the remaining subi with him.


    This time, he would personally lead the subi to fight!


    The Lord would personally lead the troops to fight, and it would greatly improve the morale of the troops.


    Moreover, Ren Qi now had the silver leaf wind dragon armor, so he wouldn¡¯t be in any danger.


    After a night of recuperation, all the subi had recovered theirbat strength. In addition to Elise and Maggie¡¯s upgrades, Ren Qi felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to break through the territories of the few new lords who had attacked his territoryst night.


    After gathering, Ren Qi led the subi and set off in a grandiose manner.


    At this time, in Kentaro¡¯s territory, he was having an intense argument with Kameda tree, who had escaped with himst night.


    ¡°Koutarou, I think we¡¯ve asked for help from the ck Fog Alliance. I have a feeling that seven-seven won¡¯t let this matter rest, ¡°Koutarou said anxiously as he looked at Koutarou.


    After escapingst night, he didn¡¯t return to his own territory. Instead, he directly came to Koutarou¡¯s territory.


    Because he didn¡¯t have many troops left, it was better to stay in his territory and join forces with Koutarou.


    Based on his understanding of seven seven, the other party would definitely take revenge if they were attacked by him and the others.


    Kentaro¡¯s expression also fluctuated. He then said, ¡°No! We can¡¯t let the ck Fog Alliance know about this.¡±


    ¡°Our strength has been greatly reduced. The ck Fog Alliance is from the Dragon Kingdom and has always been on guard against us. If they know about our situation, they might attack us.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, although we have suffered heavy losses, seven-seven might not attack us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we are not some stinky fish or shrimps, but a territory that has been attacked twice by monsters.¡±


    ¡°Although we have lost a lot of troops, the defensive strength of the territory is still there. If he wants to attack our territory, he still has to think twice.¡±


    Under the Kameda tree said, ¡°Kentaro, don¡¯t forget that Gao Mingyuan previously angered seven seven and was directly destroyed by him. I still think it¡¯s better to seek protection from the ck Fog Alliance first.¡±


    Kentaro looked at the appearance under the Kameda tree and said coldly, ¡°I also know that we need to seek protection now, but we can¡¯t blindly seek protection from the ck Fog Alliance. I don¡¯t trust the people of the Dragon Country.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already contacted a new Lord Alliance of our Wolf Country. They¡¯re not far from the ck Fog Alliance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked them for help. They¡¯ll send reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, they¡¯re also very interested in seven Seven¡¯s territory. When the timees, they might gather the strength of the entire alliance to attack Seven Seven¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that an alliance¡¯s strength can¡¯t break through this guy¡¯s territory!¡±


    Hearing Kentaro¡¯s words, Kameda Shuro¡¯s heart calmed down slightly.


    However, he was still a little worried. After all, the Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance was quite far from here.


    They felt that this ce needed some time. What if seven seven attacked at this time?


    Kishida Shiguro told Kentaro about his worries.


    Kentaro shook his head and said affirmatively, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kishida-kun. Although we suffered heavy lossesst night, ording to my guess, it should be his airdrops that strengthen the territory¡¯s defense.¡±


    ¡°His forces won¡¯t be too strong, and our territory¡¯s defense isn¡¯t weak either. This guy isn¡¯t a fool. He won¡¯t attack so quickly.¡± ¡°I reckon that he¡¯ll hold back for a period of time to strengthen his troops before settling the score with us. But by then, the Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance will definitely


    arrive.¡±


    However, Kintaro¡¯s head, which was shaking halfway, stiffened. He looked at the front of the territory with a face full of disbelief.


    In front of the territory, a group of subi was riding a ck nightmare. They were led by a person wearing silver handsome armor.


    Seven Seven!


    He really came!


    Kentaro had guessed wrong. This seven seven did not have any intention of holding back. At dawn, he came to attack with his troops!


    Under the Kameda Tree, he also saw Ren Qi and therge number of subi beside him. He was so scared that his entire body trembled.


    ¡°Jian¡­ Kentaro, what should we do now?¡±


    Kentaro said with a cold face, ¡°What else can we do? Prepare to defend!¡±


    ¡°HMPH! My Territory¡¯s defense is very strong. He wants to break through my territory? I want to make his teeth crumble!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the territory in front of him and narrowed his eyes.


    This time, he had brought a ghost eye bell with him.


    The other party¡¯s territory did not have any defensive items that could prevent detection, so Ren Qi could see everything that was happening inside the territory.


    ¡°The two surviving new lords were insidest night? That¡¯s good, it saves us the trouble.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you preparing to defend? The territory¡¯s defense is pretty good, but unfortunately, you¡¯re facing me!¡±


    Ren Qi smiled disdainfully. The territory defense of the new lord in front of them was pretty good. Even if it was a tier 7 monster attack, it would probably be able to hold on.


    However, he was leading a subus army!


    ¡°Elise!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Elise beside him and called out.


    Elise nodded and directly brought the two war-subi and Maggie into the air.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t need any tactics to attack the territory in front of him.


    Elise and the two war-subi who were in the air began to chant.


    ¡°mes from Hell, listen to my call and burn everything in front of you¡­¡±


    ¡°mes from the fallennds, descend on the ground in front of you and burn all the heretics¡­¡±


    Waves of powerful undtions began to brew in the sky above Koutarou¡¯s territory. The Lightning Leopards and the troops under the Kameda tree below all became restless.


    Kintaro¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately activated the defensive items in his territory.


    Pitch-ck arrows flew towards Elise and the others in the sky.


    At the same time, the Lightning Leopards in the territory also roared towards the sky. Balls of lightning condensed on their bodies, and then quickly attacked Elise and the others!

 Chapter 100 - Heartbreak!

    Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Heartbreak!


    Arge number of arrows and lightning strikes from the lightning leopard were aimed at Elise and the others in the sky. Kintaro obviously sensed the terrifying fluctuations in the air and wanted to interrupt the attacks of Elise and the others.


    Unfortunately, Maggie was still in the air.


    Elise and the two demon-ying subi continued to chant. Maggie waved her arm and the Magic Shield appeared on her and Elise¡¯s bodies.


    The arrows and lightning attacks from the lightning leopard didn¡¯t cause any damage to the magic shield. It couldn¡¯t even break the magic shield.


    At this time, Elise and the two demon-ying subi had finished their attack.


    The fallen mes condensed in the sky like


    <b>stars.</b>


    At this time, Elise suddenly opened his arm and arge amount of hellfire appeared in the air, directly wrapping around the fallen mes.


    Following that, the fallen mes that were wrapped in the Hellfire in the sky quickly smashed downwards.


    The remaining hellfire also poured down, as though it was pouring down a ck rain. ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    le


    The fallen mes smashed into Koutarou¡¯s territory below, exploding and burning everything in the surroundings.


    Kantaro¡¯s calm expression waspletely gone, and he became extremely flustered. His territory¡¯s defense was mainly on the ground. The air defense had arrow towers and lightning attacks from lightning leopards, so he did not strengthen it.


    However, his arrows and lightning leopards¡¯attacks werepletely useless. Large amounts of fallen mes and hellfire quickly spread in the territory. When the surrounding lightning leopards and soldiers under the Kameda tree were touched by the Hellfire, they were burned by the mes and wailed in pain.


    Elise was currently at tier 9, and the Hellfire he summoned was even more powerful. Moreover, it was very difficult to extinguish it once it was contaminated.


    The Hellfire was said to be a me that could burn everything.


    The miserable roars of the soldiers around him and the panicked movements in the surroundings entered Kentaro¡¯s ears, causing his face to turn even paler.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over!¡±


    Koutarou never expected that the other party had only sent out a few subi, and they had nearly destroyed his territory.


    At this moment, Koutarou also said in a panic, ¡°Koutarou, let¡¯s hurry up and run!¡±


    If they didn¡¯t leave now, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.


    ¡°Leave? Where Are We Going?¡±Koutarou looked at Koutarou with a sorrowful expression.


    He had already seen the subi led by seven-seven quickly surround the territory. There was no way out!


    Thinking of this, Kentaro¡¯s eyes suddenly turned vicious.


    ¡°Charge! Gather all our troops! We can still have a chance if we charge out!¡±


    The unknown terrifying mes were currently wreaking havoc in the territory. If they were to nest in the territory, they would only be burned alive.


    Although the surroundings were surrounded by subi, the subi had scattered their forces. It was just the right time for them to concentrate and break out of the encirclement.


    At this moment, Kameda tree was panicking. ¡°Kintaro, it¡¯s over. We were able to break out just now, but now they¡¯ve already surrounded the territory.¡±


    ¡°Right, we¡¯ll call for help from the ck Fog Alliance. Hold on and wait for the ck Fog Alliance to rescue us.¡±


    As he spoke, he directly sent a message to the ck Fog Alliance¡¯s private chat group, informing them that he and Kentaro were currently under attack by 77 and needed reinforcements from their allies.


    What? 77 is attacking our allies


    F*ck! This is too much! What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry up and send reinforcements


    Wait? Why are only two new lords of Wolf Country under attack? Is there a trap


    [ that¡¯s right, most of the lords of Wolf country are treacherous. I think it¡¯s better to investigate the truth before taking action. ] The Alliance of the new lords had just been established, and there were already many problems. The ck Fog Alliance was no exception.


    <b>Ice was no</b>


    The message from under Kameda tree appeared in the chat group of the ck Fog Alliance, and it actually triggered two voices.


    Under Kameda tree was anxious. If they continued to argue like this, he and Kentaro would be lost.


    Without any hesitation, he took a few photos with themunication device¡¯s photo function and sent them to the private chat group. Then, he continued to call for help.


    [ everyone, take a good look. Qiqi has reallye to attack us. We are all members of the ck Fog Alliance. If a member dies and no onees to our aid, then what is the meaning of the alliance¡¯s existence? ]


    [ don¡¯t tell me that just because we are the new lords of Wolf Country, you won¡¯te to our aid? Don¡¯t forget, we are the first to join the ck Fog Alliance. Alliance leader, say something!)


    When Xu Xinghe saw the message in the private chat group, his expression turned solemn.


    He was a little against the new lord of Wolf Country, but if he didn¡¯t save them this time, there might be cracks in the alliance.


    [ don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring the ck dragon over now. I¡¯ll talk to seven-seven in private first and ask him to stop the Attack! ]


    Xu Xinghe replied in the private chat group, and then directly led half of the ck dragon towards Kintaro¡¯s territory.


    While they were on their way, Xu Xinghe sent Ren Qi a private message.


    [ Qi Qi, why are you attacking the territory of our ck Fog Alliance members? Our Alliance members are already on their way to Kintaro¡¯s territory. Please stop your actions immediately. )


    Ren Qi, who wasmanding the subi to surround the territory, could not help but raise his eyebrows when he received Xu Xinghe¡¯s private message.


    Then, he nced toward the northwest and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Xu Xinghe?


    The leader of the ck Fog Alliance?


    What an interesting fellow. He spoke so righteously, but his body was very honest.


    His ck dragon territory wasn¡¯t far from here, and even the ghost eye bell could detect the area outside his territory.


    His words were so strong, yet he rushed over at the speed of a turtle.


    By the time he arrived, the mes of hell had already been extinguished.


    What collusion eight alliance? Their Hearts were not aligned.


    Ren Qi ignored him and ordered the subi to continue increasing their attack speed.


    In midair, Elise swept his gaze across Kintaro¡¯s territory and quickly discovered Kintaro and the figures under the Kameda


    tree.


    Without any hesitation, Elise stretched out his right hand and aimed his palm at Kintaro.


    ¡°Fallen Creature, at the invitation of the messenger from Hell, open your arms and give up everything you have.¡± ¡°Shadow Lotus!¡±


    A pitch-ck lotus rose quietly under Kintaro¡¯s feet like an ink painting. The pitch-ck petals grew crazily and directly wrapped up Kintaro¡¯s body.


    The flower that wrapped up Kintaro squirmed a little, then quickly sank into the ground and disappeared.


    Kintaro was dead!


    All of Kintaro¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit were absorbed by the Shadow Lotus and turned into the purest energy that surged into Elise¡¯s body.


    Elise¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement as she sensed the feedback from the shadow lotus.


    She could clearly sense that as long as she used the shadow lotus to devour some creatures above Tier 8, she would be able to quickly break through her current life level andplete her new life!

 Chapter 101 - The Tempermental Man!

    Chapter 101 Chapter 101: The Tempermental Man!


    Xu Xinghe rode on the ck dragon and didn¡¯t receive any reply from Ren Qi. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to Ren Qi and slowly headed towards Jian Tang¡¯s territory.


    He didn¡¯t like the few new lords of the Wolf Kingdom in the alliance. After all, the Dragon Kingdom and the lords of the Wolf Kingdom had endless conflicts, and they had their own grudges.


    In addition, the lords of the Wolf Kingdom were known for being cunning. If he could take this opportunity to let Ren Qi get rid of Jian Tang and the others, it would be a good result.


    Of course, he could still make use of this matter.


    The corner of Xu Xinghe¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he started to chat in the group chat.


    (everyone, I am the leader of the ck Fog Alliance. Right now, Seven Seven is taking the initiative to attack the members of our ck Fog Alliance! ]


    ( seven seven is an extremely powerful new lord. In this mysterious ck fog, he is constantly uniting everyone. Instead, he is destroying the harmony and attacking the other new lords! ]


    ( can we tolerate this kind of behavior? If 77 absorbs our new lords one by one, can we just sit back and wait for Death? ]


    Looking at the message that was sent to the chat group, the smile on Xu Xinghe¡¯s face grew wider.


    If he could tarnish 77¡¯s reputation and even incite some new lords to join forces to Kill 77, that would be the best.


    When Xu Xinghe¡¯s news appeared in the chat group, it instantly caused a huge sensation.


    What? Seven Seven Seven is actually attacking other new Lord Territories? This¡­ Can¡¯t be


    How can it not be? Don¡¯t forget, that Gao Mingyuan was killed by seven seven


    That Gao Mingyuan was killed because he provoked seven seven seven. This time, there must be some other reason


    ( what other reason? Everyone knows that attacking the territories of other new lords is the fastest way to improve oneself. I think 77 wants to use this method to strengthen himself! ]


    [ everyone, we can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. We Can¡¯t let him Annex US one by one. ]


    [ that¡¯s right. Such a person doesn¡¯t deserve the resources of the five great countries. I suggest that we form a righteous army and destroy him. ]


    [ I agree. We Destroy Seven Seven Seven, break into his territory, and split his resources. ]


    The group chat quickly became filled with voices that wanted to join forces to deal with seven seven. After all, everyone coveted the resources in Seven Seven¡¯s territory.


    After a few words of provocation, the other people in the group chat quickly rose to the top.


    In the Five Elements Thunder Qilin territory, Li Tian looked at the messages in the group chat and frowned.


    She had a good impression of 77. Although he was rtively cold, after several encounters, he should not be the kind of person who would attack other people¡¯s territories to increase his own strength.


    However¡­


    Li Tian did not rashly express her opinion. After all, she was not very familiar with 77.


    If he really did such a thing, then she, Li Tian, had really misjudged him. All this while, Li Tian had been preaching that under such a mysterious situation, the new suzerains should unite and face the dangers in the surroundings together.


    If seven seven had really done such a thing, she would not sit idly by!


    At this moment, Ren Qi had already broken through Kentaro¡¯s territory, and Kameda Tree had also been killed. Most of the Lightning Leopards that had lost their masters in the surroundings had been killed, and only a few had escaped.


    As for the troops under Kameda tree, they had all died.


    Ren Qi had already gotten the subi to clean up the battlefield.


    At this moment, he also saw the news in the chat group, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    This Xu Xinghe really had a way of sowing discord.


    He could ignore Xu Xinghe¡¯s private chat, but the public opinion in the chat group wouldn¡¯t allow it to continue to ferment.


    Otherwise, if there were really quite a number of new lords joining forces to attack him, things would not be good.


    Although his current tier 5 territory allowed him to not be afraid of any new lord¡¯s attacks, if many new lords attacked, their territory¡¯s strength would definitely be damaged. Without any hesitation, Ren Q? directly typed out a message in the chat group.


    [ take the initiative to attack? Last night, six members of the ck Fog Alliance attacked my territory. I fought them with my life, and they were forced to retreat. Most of the defense of my territory was destroyed. ]


    ( everyone, how can you not be angry when faced with such a situation? Last night, six members of the ck Fog Alliance attacked me. I don¡¯t know how many there are today. I will definitely take the initiative to attack first. ]


    ( someone, stop calling me a thief. I¡¯ll make it clear here that I definitely won¡¯t take the initiative to attack any of the new Lord Territories. However, if someone else takes the initiative to provoke me, I¡¯ll definitely not let him off! ]


    As he sent the message, Ren Qi also sent the photos that he had takenst night.


    Of course, he had made up all the stories about how he had fought back with all his might and how he had barely managed to push back.


    Last night, he had only fired two shots at the same time.


    Ren Qi had deliberately said that in order to attract the attention of some people.


    Presumably, when some of the new lords learned that the defenses of their territories had been destroyed, they would definitely have some ideas.


    No matter what, conquering other people¡¯s territories and obtaining territory resources was the fastest way to raise the strength of their territories.


    If they attacked his territory and he retaliated, there was nothing wrong with that, right?


    What? Are you talking about entrapment?


    Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is called being straightforward and seeking revenge.


    I¡¯m a person of character.


    When Ren Qi¡¯s message appeared in the chat group, it instantly blew up the chat group.


    [F* ck! Someone actually took the initiative to attack 77¡¯s territory. He really doesn¡¯t know death! ] ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. Although Seven Seven is sometimes quite a profiteer, he¡¯s still capable of doing such a thing.¡±


    ¡°So someone took the initiative to attack Seven Seven¡¯s territory. No wonder seven seven seven attacked someone else¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Although some people coveted Ren Qi¡¯s territory, they couldn¡¯t say anything without a proper reason.


    Of course, there were also some people with ulterior motives who had started to contact him in private.


    Soon, the surrounding subi gathered all the resources in Kintaro¡¯s territory. They even packed two boxes of energy crystals.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. The two new lords who had escapedst night were already dead. The remaining five new lords were now ownerless.


    Their troops were still in their territories. After today, they would scatter in all directions.


    After collecting the resources in the surroundings, Ren Qi led the subus to the other five territories to collect the resources there.


    Very quickly, Ren Qi arrived at the ce. The troops in these territories were easily driven mad when they were ownerless. Furthermore, their levels weren¡¯t very high. Ren Qi dispersed them and obtained the resources in the territories.


    Five territories in a row were easily taken down, and all the resources in the territories were swept clean.


    Ren Qi could be said to have obtained a great harvest this time. The Energy Crystals in the six territories were roughly counted, and there were already two to three thousand of them.


    When Ren Qi brought the subi and subi back to the territories, Xu Xinghe finally arrived at Kintaro¡¯s territory ¡®quickly¡¯.

 Chapter 102 - You Want to Say I’m The Holy Mother, Right?

    Chapter 102 Chapter 102: You Want to Say I¡¯m The Holy Mother, Right?


    Looking at the territory that had been broken through, there was no surprise in Xu Xinghe¡¯s eyes.


    Although he had been moring to deal with Seven¡¯s subus territory, after a few times, Xu Xinghe had put away his contempt. And this time, it made him realize how powerful Ren Qi was.


    After so many continuous monsters attacks, this guy still had the strength to resist the joint attack of the six new lords.


    Moreover, it seemed that the attack of Kintaro and the othersst night did not benefit them. Instead, they were directly destroyed today.


    Xu Xinghe asked himself, if his ck dragon territory had suffered such a thing, he probably would not be able to directly destroy the six new lords like Ren Qi did.


    The ck Fog alliance had already started to spread the news that the other six new lords had been wiped out.


    Looking at the ck mes that were still burning in front of him, Xu Xinghe frowned.


    The ck dragon beneath him clearly told him that the ck mes were very powerful, and even his ck dragon did not want to touch them.


    ¡°It seems that Ren Qi is not as simple as I thought!¡±


    [ everyone, regarding the matter regarding the 7th rank¡¯s territory, I think we should take a long-term n¡­ )


    Xu Xinghe sent a private message to the ck Fog Alliance as he headed back.


    Ren Qi and the Subus returned to the territory and transported all their gains to the territory.


    The harvest this time was extremely rich. The processed demonic meat weighed over 10,000 jin, and all of it was stored by the six new Lord Territories. Furthermore, the demonic meat above tier 6 weighed 5,000 jin.


    Ren Qi kept the demon meat above tier 6 and stored it in the warehouse. The rest was all sold in the chat group.


    There were also a lot of other materials, such aspletely cut wood and stone. These quantities were extremelyrge, weighing tens of thousands of pounds. Fortunately, most of the subi were adults now, and they carried a lot of weight. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pull them back in one go.


    Ren Qi did not n to sell these wood and stone materials. After all, the prices of wood and stone were the lowest.


    Even if he sold them, they would not fetch a high price.


    Moreover, the territory had been upgraded to tier 5. Although there were various buildings inside, wood and stone materials were stillcking. In the future, when the territory was renovated, it would also require arge number of wood and stone materials.


    Currently, Ren Qi¡¯s main focus was on improving the subus¡¯strength. It was impossible for the subus to chop down trees and obtain stone.


    Therefore, all the wood and stone were left behind.


    A total of ten thousand Jin of refined iron was also transported into the warehouse.


    After that, there were all kinds of materials, such as the skins and fur of monsters. A lot of them were also retrieved.


    What Ren Qi was most interested in was the harvest of Energy Crystals and mana crystals.


    After a series of detailed checks, they had obtained more than 4,000 energy crystals, and there were ten mana crystals!


    This made Ren Qi very happy. After all, Energy Crystals and mana crystals were just what he needed. Naturally, the more the better.


    Ren Qi put away all the energy crystals and mana crystals. He also selected the various materials from before. He kept what he needed and sold everything that he did not need in the chat group.


    At this time, the chat group also began to discuss.


    ¡°Look, Big Brother Seven Seven Seven has a lot of things on the shelves. They should be the reserves of the six new lords that attacked Big Brother Seven Seven Seven.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Seven Seven Seven is too strong, isn¡¯t he? He actually killed six new lords so quickly!¡±


    ¡°What I care about is that after we break through the territory, we will be able to obtain a huge amount of resources. It is much faster than exhausting ourselves to kill monsters. I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    ( what are you thinking about? Only top-tier bosses like seven seven can attack other people¡¯s territory. We rookies should pray that they have some morals and don¡¯t attack us. ]


    (yes, one must know one¡¯s own limits. I hope that these bosses have some morals. However, it¡¯s hard to say. After all, breaking through other people¡¯s territory is the best way to obtain resources. If I had that kind of strength, I¡¯m afraid that I would also be tempted. ]


    Soon, the messages in the chat group led to the threat of the powerful new lord against the weak new lord.


    After all, there was still the threat of the Mana Tide, as well as the constraints of not knowing the surrounding situation.


    If the pressure of the monsters became less, or if there was not too much threat around, there might be powerful new lord that would embark on the road of annexation.


    It was not unheard of in the outside world. Most of the powerful lords of the Kingdom of Wolf relied on this method to get their start.


    It was only because of the special situation in the ck fog that the desires of some people were suppressed.


    On the teau, Li Tian looked at the messages in the chat group and frowned.


    [ everyone, we are now in a mysterious ce. Please do not trample on the weak. We, the Star Alliance, will not sit idly by. ]


    [ the Star Alliance also wees everyone to join. Our Alliance will definitely protect every member, regardless of whether they are strong or weak. ) Li Tian¡¯s words instantly caused a wave of fanatical fanaticism in the chat group.


    [ Skymist Alliance leader is right. We will always support skymist alliance leader. ]


    ( as expected of the goddess that I like. Skymist goddess, don¡¯t worry. I will help you. ]


    [ goddess skymist, I¡¯m at the Chilly Wind Mountain Stream. I wonder if I can join the Star Alliance? ]


    Most of the new lords were still rather apprehensive. With Li Tian¡¯s words, they would naturally try their best to chase after her.


    As for some of the powerful and thoughtful new lords, they looked down on her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were many followers of Li Tian in the chat group, they would have called her a saint mother¡¯s bitch.


    In the Five Elements Thunder Qilin territory, a slim girl in white beside Li Tian asked, ¡°Sister Tian, I. .. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to do this.¡±


    Her name was Shi Yuhan. She was a new lord who had been taken in by Li Tian before. Just like Li Lin ¡®an, she was also a dwarf. It was just that without the recruitment pool, there were no new dwarves now.


    Shi Yuhan was now a general manager in Li Tian¡¯s territory. She was very smart, and dwarves could help Li Tian forge all kinds of equipment. She had be Li Tian¡¯s right-hand woman.


    Li Tian looked at Shi Yuhan¡¯s hesitant expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yuhan, are you trying to say that my way of doing things is too idealistic? or to put it bluntly, I¡¯m a little saintly.¡±


    Shi Yuhan said anxiously, ¡°Sister Tian, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Li Tian interrupted Shi Yuhan and said, ¡°Yuhan, I understand that my actions are too idealistic. I also understand that in such a cruel world, it¡¯s very difficult to carry out such a saintly act. It can even be said that in the eyes of most people, it¡¯s an idiotic act.¡±


    ¡°In most people¡¯s understanding, it is undeniable that the strong devour the weak. In such an environment, I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with this


    ¡°If I were to fall into a situation where only the weak can survive, I would not hesitate to do so


    ¡°However, when it is within my ability, I still hope that everyone can join hands and face the monsters together


    ¡°I have read many books, many books that have been passed down from hundreds of years ago. The social forms that they have constructed are all very beautiful. I know that it is impossible to return to that era, but I want to try my best to be close to them.¡±


    ¡°Whether it is ideal or the holy mother, I still feel that the enemies of us humans should not be each other, but the monsters that appear in this unfortunate world.¡±

 Chapter 103 - The New Prophecy! The Calm Before The Storm!

    Chapter 103 Chapter 103: The New Prophecy! The Calm Before The Storm!


    Shiyu Han looked at Li Tian¡¯s side profile in shock.


    She was very smart, so she did not understand and agree with Li Tian¡¯s actions.


    In her opinion, with a Tier 8 army and their current strength, it was time for them to show off.


    If she were Li Tian, she would definitely devour the surrounding new lords to further increase her strength.


    This way, whether it was the next step of annexing or facing possible dangers, it would be extremely beneficial.


    But what was Li Tian doing?


    Building the Star Alliance to help the weak. She even posted many of the aerial investment resources she had obtained.


    In Shiyu Han¡¯s eyes, this was extremely undesirable, even a little silly.


    She had always wanted to remind Li Tian, but she did not expect sister Tian to know all along


    She knew that what she had done was a littleughable. She even knew that she might be called a virgin bitch by others, but she still did it.


    In this unfortunate world, the enemies of us humans should not be each other, but monsters.


    As a new lord whose territory had been broken through, Shi Yuhan was deeply moved by this.


    Looking at Li Tian¡¯s profile, Shi Yuhan¡¯s mentality slowly changed.


    Sometimes, respect for a person didn¡¯t juste from his strength, but more from what he did.


    Subus territory.


    Ren Qi looked at Li Tian¡¯s message in the chat group and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    He didn¡¯tment on Li Tian¡¯s actions.


    However, he had mixed feelings about Li Tian¡¯s actions.


    On one hand, he felt that Li Tian¡¯s actions were a little silly. On the other hand, he admired her.


    She was definitely not a fool. She also knew how top-tier New Lord ranked yers would view her actions.


    However, she still did it.


    Ren Qi would still respect someone who could do what she couldn¡¯t.


    Of course, respect was respect, but Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t agree with the other party¡¯s actions.


    Everyone had their own path. People like Li Tian were born with a kind of personality charm.


    This kind of personality charm would allow her to gain something even if she did something that looked stupid.


    At the very least, there were quite a number of strong new lords in the chat group who had already been convinced by her and were willing to work for her.


    It was naturally better to be allies with this kind of person than others.


    Moreover, the other party had given him a holy scroll.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi¡¯s impression of Li Tian became even better.


    ¡°I hope she¡¯ll think of me when she has something good.¡±


    Ren Qi clicked her tongue and arranged for Elise and the others to familiarize themselves with the new territory.


    The territory had been upgraded to tier 5, so they had yet to familiarize themselves with the various buildings and facilities. After experiencing a few consecutive battles, the subi were also a little tired.


    Therefore, Ren Qi did not let them go out to hunt. Instead, they familiarized themselves with the new territory in the territory.


    At this moment, a message appeared in the chat group, causing a huge uproar.


    [ Tianji Zi: Everyone, My Prophecy Wizard has once again given a new prophecy. The demon wave this time has already ended. It shouldn¡¯t have ended so quickly. It should have been forcefully interrupted by some mysterious force. The ck fog will remain calm for a rtively long period of time. However, everyone, it is worth noting that this is the calm before the storm. ]


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi frowned.


    The Demon Wave has ended?


    Will there be a long period of calm in the ck Fog?


    But is this the calm before the storm?


    Tian Jizi¡¯s message revealed a few things. First, the sudden end of the demon wave was forcefully interrupted by some mysterious power!


    What kind of power could interrupt the demon wave in the ck Fog?


    What would happen next was a longer period of peace? This could give everyone some peace of mind.


    However, the calm before the storm that followed made everyone¡¯s hearts tighten.


    In other words, after this long period of peace, something ¡®soul-stirring¡¯would happen?


    Or was it a sign that something big was about to happen?


    All sorts of thoughts shed through Ren Qi¡¯s mind, but she could not clear up any of them.


    In the chat group, there was amotion because of this message from Tianji Zi.


    ( new prophecy? The Demon Wave is over? That¡¯s Great! ]


    ( sob, sob, sob, sob. I thought we were going to wee a new demon attack. I was scared to death! ]


    ( hahaha, that¡¯s great. There will be a period of peace in the future. I finally don¡¯t have to be so worried anymore! ]


    [ don¡¯t be happy too early. Tianji said that the period of peace will be the calm before the storm. Who knows what will happen after that. )


    (F*ck, don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯m not used to being scared. There won¡¯t be more fierce monster attacks, right? ]


    ( no matter what, it¡¯s a good thing. After all, there will be a period of time to properly increase the strength of the territory. ]


    [ Big Brother Tianjizi, please exin clearly. What exactly will happen after this period of time? ]


    The chat group was abuzz with discussion. Everyone was stirred up by Tianjizi¡¯s news.


    However, no matter how much the other new lords asked, Tianjizi didn¡¯t send any more


    <b>news.</b>


    In the Cold Wind Mountain Stream, in the Golden Dragon Territory, Yang Yiwei¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the news in the chat group.


    ¡°The demon wave ended just like that? It¡¯s so fast.¡±


    ¡°There will be a period of peace in the future, which will allow me to annex more new lords and continue to improve the strength of the territory.¡±


    ¡°Now, there are two ways to go. One is to continue to annex the surrounding new lords, and the other is to make a big deal and kill a new lord ranked in the top ten of the leaderboard, eating the fat!¡±


    Yang Yiwei¡¯s expression kept changing. He did not get much benefit from the monster attack this time.


    Although he got the top ten of the kill leaderboard and the air-dropped resources, he lost a few golden dragons in the monster attack this time, which made his heart bleed.


    Even if the air-dropped resources were good, they could not make up for his loss.


    Moreover, there were things that he could not use.


    He did not have the time and patience to umte resources bit by bit, and he felt that there was no need for that.


    If he could obtain everything by plundering, why would he bother to hunt monsters and collect resources?


    Moreover, after losing a few golden dragons, his strength was also slightly damaged. This made Yang Yiwei, who wanted to dominate here, want to improve his strength even more urgently.


    Is there a way to increase his strength faster than breaking into other people¡¯s territory and obtaining resources?


    Yang Yiwei felt that there wasn¡¯t one, so he was already quickly thinking about the target he wanted to attack.


    Through purchasing information from that Xuanming, he already knew the exact location of the new lord ranked in the top ten.


    The closest to him was in the ck Fog Forest.


    That guy with the nickname Seven Seven Seven!

 Chapter 104 - Xuanming’s Little Tricks!

    Chapter 104 Chapter 104: Xuanming¡¯s Little Tricks!


    Yang Yiwei had been coveting 77 for a long time.


    He had noticed 77 before. After all, 77 was a famous person in the chat group.


    But he did not expect that 77¡¯s soldier was a subus.


    Using a subus soldier to get first ce in the kill leaderboard, this guy did have something


    If it was before, he would have directly led the golden dragons to attack. However, during the previous monster attack, he had lost a few golden dragons, and now there were only twenty left. Naturally, he had to be careful.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Yiwei chose to ask Xuan Ming for information about 77. When he talked to Xuan Ming before, he already knew that Xuan Ming was already collecting information about the new lords.


    The news from Xuan Ming also came very quickly.


    ( you need to pay 1,000 energy crystals to get information about the 77th rank army. ]


    Yang Yiwei widened his eyes and replied bluntly, (1,000 energy crystals? Are you robbing them?]


    ( sorry, it¡¯s very troublesome to get information about the 77th rank army. The price is also rtively high. ]


    Looking at the other party¡¯s reply, Yang Yiwei¡¯s face was gloomy. He would never spend 1,000 energy crystals just to buy information about a single army.


    However, the other party¡¯s news soon arrived.


    ( if you think it¡¯s too expensive, we have the information of 77 facing thest monster attack. It only costs 200 energy crystals. ]


    Looking at Xuan Ming¡¯s news, Yang Yiwei revealed a smile.


    With the information of him facing the monster attack, he could roughly guess the other party¡¯s strength. It was much more affordable than directly buying the information of the other party¡¯s unit. Without any hesitation, Xuanming directly chose to buy this information. After trading the Energy Crystals, Yang Yiwei quickly received a message from Xuanming.


    ¡°There¡¯s arge number of monsters attacking? And it¡¯s continuous? It continues until the end of the points statistics?¡±


    ¡°No wonder this seven seven is able to obtain so many points. It turns out that there have always been monsters to give him points. Unlike me, I have to go out and look for monsters to earn pointster on.¡± ¡°With the advantage of the territory and arge number of low-level monsters giving points, no wonder this guy can be the first, and he is so many points ahead of the second.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this guy¡¯s strength is still there.¡±


    ¡°From the current situation, this guy should have obtained the Holy Scroll of the recruitment pool and upgraded the recruitment pool to tier 6 or Tier 7. Therefore, the Subus¡¯s strength is not bad and can block the attack of the monsters in the demon wave.¡±


    ¡°Of course, he must have paid a great price!¡±


    Yang Yiwei kept recalling the information he knew and guessing the strength of the subus territory.


    ¡°However, the six new lords attacked himst night. Although they destroyed all the defensive items, they didn¡¯t break through 7th rank¡¯s territory. It seems that this guy is quite capable.¡±


    ¡°However, he should be at the end of his rope now. It¡¯s the best time to attack!¡±


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Yiwei started to get a little excited.


    After all, if he could break through Seven Seven¡¯s territory, he would obtain a huge amount of resources. This included the reward for killing the number one ranked resource airdrop!


    Moreover, based on the things that this guy sold in the chat group, there should be a lot of good things in his territory.


    As long as he could break into the other party¡¯s territory, he would not hesitate to lose a few Golden Dragons!


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiwei did not hesitate. Leaving only one golden dragon to guard the territory, he led all the remaining Golden Dragons toward Seventh Seven¡¯s territory.


    He had already established his reputation in the surrounding area. In addition, Tian Jizi had already said that there would be a period of peace, so he did not have to worry about the safety of the territory.


    If it was before, Yang Yiwei would not have been so reckless ande out in full force. Even if he was certain that he was going to attack Seventh Seven¡¯s territory, he would have first investigated it.


    However, the loss of the Golden Dragon made him eager to obtain resources to improve himself. In addition, he believed that Seventh Seven¡¯s territory was at its weakest moment in defense and could not be missed.


    The most important reason was that Yang Yiwei had never fought with Ren Qi¡¯s subus before.


    Therefore, he naturally believed that even the subus after advancing to the recruitment pool could not be a match for the Golden Dragon!


    In the Xuanming territory, Tian Zhizi, who was dressed in pitch-ck clothes and had white clouds embroidered on his chest, looked at Xuanming and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Yang Yiwei about seven-seven¡¯s true strength?¡±


    Xuanming smiled and said, ¡°Won¡¯t we be afraid if we tell him? Then we won¡¯t attack Qi Qi¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°Although we¡¯ve detected Qi Qi¡¯s military strength through the Mirage, it¡¯s still quite vague. Aren¡¯t you curious about his current strength?¡±


    Tian jizi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed quite curious. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the first ce on the leaderboard would directly reward a tier 5 territory.¡±


    Xuan Ming smiled and said, ¡°It seems that the five great nations have understood something and are eager to protect the new lords in the ck Fog. Otherwise, they would not have given such a reward.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, the ck fog has been here for a long time. It is not surprising that they have discovered something. After all, there are some old fellows outside who are trying to betray us!¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. What do you think of Ren Qi? Should we absorb him into our team?¡±


    Tian jizi hesitated and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. Although this guy¡¯s Subus soldier is strange, we don¡¯t know his exact strength. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s qualified to get a share.¡±


    Xuan Ming nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Moreover, this guy¡¯s personality is very lone wolf. I¡¯m afraid that even if we ask him to join us, he won¡¯t agree. Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±


    ¡°Right, how are the people from the various aristocratic familiesing along? How are their positions?¡±


    Tian Ji zi said, ¡°We¡¯ve already contacted the Bell family¡¯s Bell Hermione. We¡¯re still in contact with the others. However, their distribution is quite scattered, so it¡¯s still somewhat disadvantageous.¡±


    Xuan Ming sighed and said, ¡°In a hundred years, we¡¯ve already done our best. The location of the territory¡¯s transformation is indeed not something we can control. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s take advantage of this period of time to hurry up and increase the strength of our territory.¡±


    Tian Ji zi nodded and turned around to leave.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi was thinking about the information that Tian Ji Zi had given her. After thinking for a long time, she still could note up with a reason.


    At least for the time being, it would be quiet for a period of time.


    During this period of time, they could use this time to recruit more subi and raise their level to deal with the possible changes that might happen next.


    Looking at the busy subi around him, Ren Qi felt a little bored. At this moment, Tina walked over.


    ¡°Master, did you forget something today?¡±


    Looking at the smile on Tina¡¯s face, Ren Qi instantly felt a headacheing on. It was time to reciprocate.


    Tina licked her lips and looked at Ren Qi. The smile on her face became even more intense. ¡°Master, the territory is too big. It¡¯s quite troublesome to go back to your room. Let¡¯se to the city Lord¡¯s mansion today.¡±

 Chapter 105 - Caught Him Off Guard

    Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Caught Him Off Guard


    Ten minutester, Tina left the Casten¡¯s mansion with satisfaction.


    Ren Qiy on the chair in the Casten¡¯s mansion with a hopeless expression on his face.


    To be honest, Ren Qi felt that there was something wrong with being fed back to him. He couldn¡¯t just endure it and not feel anything. He still had to carry on the family line.


    However, even though there were so many subi in the territory, he still felt weird if he wanted to do that.


    Forget it, just endure it. No matter what, when Tina had almost finished storing them, he would definitely absorb them.


    At that time, he would set a small goal for himself.


    At least three days and three nights!


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about the major events in his life, his heart suddenly moved and he frowned.


    Opening the Ghost Eye Bell¡¯s vision, Ren Qi saw more than ten ck dots flying rapidly towards the east of the territory.


    Ren Qi looked carefully and stood up from his chair.


    Giant Dragons!


    More than ten golden giant dragons were heading towards his territory.


    Moreover, there was a lord wearing armor on the leader of the Golden Giant Dragons. It was obvious that the Lord was attacking and not a monster.


    Upon seeing this, Ren Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    If it was a monster, these golden dragons would probably beplete. A dozenplete Golden Dragons would still be a lot of pressure.


    However, no matter how fast the army was, these golden dragons were probably just adults. They could still deal with them.


    Even though Ren Qi thought this way, he did not dy and immediately summoned all the subi.


    When they arrived at the eastern city wall, the subi looked at the dozen or so golden giant dragons that were rapidly approaching them and felt a little chaotic.


    Creatures like giant dragons had a suppressive force on other low-level creatures.


    However, the subi only felt a little chaotic and quickly recovered. Their loyalty to Ren Qi had greatly offset the fear in their hearts.


    Meanwhile, Elise¡¯s expression became grave as she looked at the Golden Dragon that was rapidly approaching from afar.


    Although she was now at level nine and in herplete form, she did not panic in the slightest when facing the Golden Dragon and could even gain the upper hand in a one-on-one fight, the other party still had more than ten golden dragons, so there was still some pressure.


    ¡°Master, let me go out and fight!¡±Elise looked at Ren Qi and said.


    Maggie also said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go with sister Illis.¡±


    Illis and Maggie were the only subi in the subus territory who could face the Golden Dragons directly. If the other subi went out, they would probably feel cold.


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°Use the teleportation array to transport the energy cannons of the other three city walls. Now, start filling the energy cannons and small cannons here.¡±


    If he were to meet them outside, he would not be a match for more than a dozen golden dragons, even if he had Elise here.


    However, in the territory, he naturally had to take advantage of the territory¡¯s advantages.


    The energy crystal cannons could deal damage to tier 8 creatures.


    Looking at the approaching golden dragons, Ren Qi quickly thought of a way to meet them.


    So many Golden Dragons was a great test for Ren Qi, but it was also a great opportunity.


    If he could kill these golden dragons and even capture them alive, it would be a great profit!


    The Mirage was still there, so he had the upper hand.


    He had to catch him off guard!


    At this moment, Yang Yiwei was fully armed on a golden dragon. Looking at the subus territory in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    In his eyes, the subus territory was nothing but a few tier 4 defense towers. They werepletely useless against his golden dragons.


    He had already thought of a specific battle.


    He led all the Golden Dragons to dive down and give him a dozen dragon breaths first.


    Then, he would use a roundabout tactic and continuously spit dragon breaths into his territory. If seven seven broke out of the siege with the Subus, he would lose the territory¡¯s defensive advantage. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to kill him?


    He had to be fast!


    He couldn¡¯t let the other new lords discover him. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he attracted their attention.


    However, just as Yang Yiwei was thinking about how to use the massive amount of resources he would obtain after breaking through the Subus¡¯territory, the Golden Dragon beneath him stopped flying.


    ¡°Silly Dragon! Why aren¡¯t you flying forward?¡±


    With the Subus¡¯territory in front of him, Yang Yiwei¡¯s heart became even more anxious.


    <b>e</b>


    <b>en more</b>


    The Golden Dragons all stopped, and the Golden Dragon beneath Yang Yiwei also sent him a message.


    ¡°Is there something strange ahead?¡±


    Yang Yiwei frowned. He naturally believed in his golden dragon.


    But there was nothing unusual in the subus territory not far away!


    Ren Qi, who was on the city wall, felt a little pity when she saw the Golden Dragon stop.


    ¡°It seems that even a level 7 lightning leopard can sense the mirage, and a level 8 golden dragon is no exception.¡±


    ¡°However, we are already in the firing range!¡±


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Ren Qi did not hesitate at all. With an order, together with the energy crystal cannons that were sent over, a total of 24 energy crystal cannons were fired in unison.


    The energy crystals were quickly consumed, and then they turned into violent energy. They shot out from the red cannon muzzles, turning into cannonballs that suddenly shot toward the Golden Dragon in front.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An intense explosion sounded. Yang Yiwei saw that the sky in front of him suddenly rippled. Then, more than twenty energy cannonballs flew towards him and the surrounding golden dragons.


    ¡°What the F*ck is going on?¡±


    Yang Yiwei was caught off guard and did not react at all.


    However, the Golden Dragon under him moved very quickly. With a roar, it quickly pped its wings and dodged an iing energy cannonball.


    However, these energy cannonballs appeared very suddenly. Even though the surrounding golden dragons sensed danger ahead, several of them were still hit by the cannonballs.


    When these energy cannonballsnded on the Golden Dragon¡¯s body, they suddenly exploded.


    The Golden Dragon that was hit was still fine. Although it would be injured, it was only a flesh wound.


    Two unlucky fellows were directly hit on their wings. The enormous energy exploded and tore a huge hole on their wings.


    The two golden dragons let out a mournful cry and fell down.


    Yang Yiwei only reacted at this time. Looking at the two golden dragons that fell down, his expression became extremely ugly.


    He hadn¡¯t even gotten close, yet he had already lost thebat strength of the two golden dragons.


    Although the two golden dragons that fell didn¡¯t die, they had already lost theirbat ability.


    Most importantly, he had yet to see the enemy clearly!


    Yang Yiwei felt his heart bleeding. He immediately roared and ordered the remaining Golden Dragons to spit dragon breath forward.


    The scorching dragon breath streaked across the space in front of him, causing the Mirage to instantly lose its effect.


    The massive tier 5 Lord appeared in Yang Yiwei¡¯s line of threads.


    He looked at the massive city walls and territory in front of him, as well as the numerous energy crystal cannons on the city walls. His face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°This! This is impossible!¡±


    In response to Yang Yiwei, Ren Qi waved his arms down.


    ¡°Fire!¡±

 Chapter 106 - Deadly Silver Trajectory!

    Chapter 106 Chapter 106: Deadly Silver Trajectory!


    Another round of energy crystal cannons fired.


    This time, it was the small energy crystal cannons firing in unison. Arge number of small cannonballs soared into the sky. Although the power of these small cannonballs was not very strong, there were many of them, and they were even faster.


    The huge body of the Golden Dragon in the sky basically could not dodge these small energy cannonballs. It was hit directly.


    Dragon roars rang out as these small energy cannonballs exploded on the golden dragon¡¯s body. Although they did not cause much damage, they still caused the Golden Dragon to howl in pain.


    At this moment, Yang Yiwei finally reacted and angrily ordered the golden dragons around him to attack Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    The Golden Dragon spread its wings and dived directly toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Elise!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the Golden Dragon swooping toward her with a calm expression.


    Elise nodded and slowly spread her arms. The hellfire that she had already chanted suddenly spread in the air in front of her.


    As if arge amount of ck ink had been spilled in the air, the golden dragons swooping toward her were covered in pitch-ck hellfire.


    Many of the Golden Dragons that were charging at them cried out in pain and hurriedly pulled themselves up.


    The Hellfire clung to their bodies and began to burn them continuously.


    Even though the Dragons had a very high resistance to magic-type damage, the constant burning of the Hellfire caused the golden dragons to suffer a great loss.


    However, there were still two or three golden dragons that endured the pain and rushed to the front of the city wall. A few dragon breaths were instantly spat at Ren Qi and the others.


    ¡°Maggie!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A pitch-ck light curtain spread in front of Maggie. Then, it enveloped Ren Qi and the others and blocked the burning of the dragon breath.


    This was a new ability that Maggie had awakened. It was called the dark light curtain, and it could block attacks in arge area.


    The surrounding subi also made their moves and quickly attacked the Golden Dragon.


    However, when their attacksnded on the Golden Dragon, they did not cause much damage.


    Yang Yiwei, who was on top of the Golden Dragon, looked at the scene in front of him and his expression became extremely ugly.


    He had never expected that the territory of the 7th rank 7th rank would actually be so big!


    Moreover, he did not know what kind of cannon fire could actually cause damage to his 8th rank Golden Dragon!


    Caught off guard, Yang Yiwei was thrown into chaos. He was also a little flustered.


    Looking at Ren Qi and the subus on the city wall below, Yang Yiwei¡¯s expression became ruthless. He raised the Golden Dragon beneath him and the Golden Dragon beside him.


    During this aerial investment, he had obtained the upgrade Saint Scroll. The golden dragon beneath him had already leveled up to itsplete form.


    Theplete Golden Dragon controlled a lot of draconic magic. As long as it could be used, Yang Yiwei believed that it could directly destroy the territory below!


    Although draconic magic was powerful, it took a long time to chant, so Yang Yiwei summoned a golden dragon to protect him.


    The other Golden Dragons continued to attack the subi. As long as they could drag it until the Golden Dragon below him finished chanting, everything would be over.


    The Golden Dragon below him began to chant. The Golden Dragons below him also continued to attack the territory, leaving the subi no time to spare.


    Yang Yiwei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Although he was a little embarrassed just now, he was now stable.


    ¡°HMPH! The stronger your territory is, the better. My harvest will be more abundant in a while!¡±


    Ren Qi, who was on the city wall below, also noticed Yang Yiwei¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Master, that Golden Dragon is chanting a dragonnguage spell. We can¡¯t let it finish casting, ¡°Illis said anxiously to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered as he kept thinking. Then, he looked at Illis and Maggie and said, ¡°Go up and stop that Golden Dragon.¡±


    Then, he looked at the subi around him and asked them to activate the energy crystal cannons that had been filled. The moment Elise and Maggie soared into the sky, Ren Qi ordered the subi around them to open up a path for Elise and Maggie.


    Elise and Maggie quickly headed toward Yang Yiwei¡¯s position, trying to stop thepletion of the Dragonnguage spell.


    Yang Yiwei did not hesitate. He let the Golden Dragon below intercept them while he let the Golden Dragon beside him intercept them.


    Elise and Maggie were quickly stopped. The Golden Dragon¡¯s attack forced them to fight with all their might.


    The smile on Yang Yiwei¡¯s face grew wider and wider. He had already sensed the formation of the dragonnguage spell.


    In just a few seconds, the dragonnguage spell would be fully unleashed.


    At this moment, Yang Yiwei¡¯s gaze fell on Ren Qi, who was on the city wall below.


    ¡°This guy is that Qi Qi Qi? The armor on his body looks pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Why is he staring at me with his sword in his hand? Is he trying to kill me with his eyes? What a joke.¡±


    ¡°The ending has already been decided. My Golden Dragon is still more powerful.¡±


    Just as Yang Yiwei began to fantasize about the fruit of victory, a gust of cold air rose from the soles of his feet.


    A pitch-ck lotus rose from beneath the Golden Dragon beneath him and instantly bloomed to envelop the Golden Dragon¡¯s body.


    Yang Yiwei snorted coldly. Even if he could attack at this time, it would not be enough to interrupt the Golden Dragon¡¯s casting.


    However, at this moment, a silver trajectory suddenly shed past the corner of Yang Yiwei¡¯s eyes.


    This silver trajectory was very strange. It suddenly appeared in the sky, directly connecting the city wall below and in front of him.


    It was as if it had existed before.


    Following that, Yang Yiwei felt a wave of pain from his neck, and then a wave of cloud-riding fog.


    He saw the sky covered by ck Fog, saw the Golden Dragon¡¯s tail, and then saw his headless corpse.


    Then, he suddenly fell, and even his sea of consciousness fell into the darkness.


    Ren Qi¡¯s figure appeared on the Golden Dragon¡¯s body. He held his sword with both hands, and his eyes were firm.


    ( silver leaf with the wind: can turn a person wearing silver leaf wind dragon armor into a silver leaf to dodge attacks and teleport a thousand meters away. ).


    In the instant when Elise activated the shadow lotus, Ren Qi directly used the silver leaf with the wind and instantly arrived beside Yang Yiwei, killing him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Yang Yiwei died, and the Golden Dragon below let out a mournful cry. The dragonnguage spell was instantly interrupted.


    At the same time, the angry Golden Dragon turned around and threw Ren Qi off its body. Then, it wed at Ren Qi with its sharp ws.


    Ren Qi tried his best to curl up his body and use the silver leaf wind dragon armor to take the blow.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body quickly fell down like a cannonball.


    At this moment, Maggie rushed over and raised magic shields under Ren Qi¡¯s body to help him offset the impact of the rapid fall.


    Otherwise, if he fell to the ground like this, even with the silver leaf wind dragon armor, he would be injured internally.


    Maggie still felt insecure, so she directly rushed over and came to the bottom of Ren Qi¡¯s fall.


    She reached out to hold Ren Qi.

 Chapter 107 - The Golden Storage Bag!

    Chapter 107 Chapter 107: The Golden Storage Bag!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Maggie carried Ren Qi and fell into the ground, creating a deep pit.


    The attack of a Tier-8 golden dragon was very powerful.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t feel any impact. He only felt softness.


    Theyers of magic shields around Maggie were broken, and her face was pale.


    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡±Maggie looked at Ren Qi and asked with concern.


    Ren Qi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. In the future, don¡¯t try to save me in this situation. I have the Silver Leaf Wind Dragon Armor. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Maggie didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Ren Qi quietly.


    Ren Qi sighed. He knew that Maggie wouldn¡¯t listen to him on this matter.


    The first task of a military branch was to protect their lord.


    Of course, this was only if their loyalty was satisfied.


    Looking at the remaining blood on the longsword in his hand, Ren Qi¡¯s mentality changed a little.


    This was the first time he had killed a lord with his own hands.


    Facing this group of golden dragons, Ren Qi knew that he could not dy any longer. Therefore, the moment Elise and Maggie made their move, he was ready to activate the silver leaf.


    When Yang Yiwei felt that victory was in sight and he was at his most rxed, Ren Qi directly made his move and instantly killed him.


    Yang Yiwei would never have thought that a Lord would actually charge into the enemy¡¯s army alone to kill him.


    The crucial point was that his speed was really fast!


    After a short daze, a hint of excitement appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s eyes.


    This silver leaf Suifeng could be considered a godly skill. Not only could he escape, but he could also kill within a thousand meters.


    Although Ren Qi¡¯s current strength wasn¡¯t enough to fight against high-ranked soldiers, killing the enemy¡¯s lord was already an extremely terrifying method.


    As long as she was able to find the right opportunity, even if she wore an armor with high defense, Ren Qi could still kill her by attacking her neck.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t a game. No matter how high-ranked the armor was, as long as there was no defense around her neck, it was the same as nothing to Ren Qi, who had activated silver leaf Suifeng.


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon¡¯s mournful cry came from the sky. The Golden Dragon that was casting the dragonnguage spell quickly fell down.


    Yang Yiwei¡¯s death directly interrupted its casting and even caused it to suffer a bacsh.


    Elise also took the opportunity to use the shadow lotus again, directly injuring it.


    The Shadow Lotus was currently Elise¡¯s most powerful single-target attack. Its effect was spirit. Even the golden dragon could not withstand it.


    After all, Elise was now a Tier 9plete form!


    The biggest difference between a soldier and a monster was a lord.


    With a Lord, a soldier could unleash its fullbat power. However, after a Lord died, a soldier would not immediately turn into a monster, and theirbat power would be greatly reduced.


    Another roar came from the other side of the city wall. The subi once again activated their energy crystal cannons.


    ording to Ren Qi¡¯s instructions, the subi aimed at the wings of the Golden Dragons.


    Under the bombardment and Elise¡¯s continuous attacks, golden dragons began to fall from the sky.


    Ren Qi asked Maggie to help Elise, and he came to the side of the adult Golden Dragon that had fallen.


    The chest of the adult Golden Dragon was burning with pitch-ck hellfire, and its spirit was also severely damaged.


    However, when it saw Ren Qi approaching it, it still roared with all its might, as if it was going to pounce on Ren Qi. Ren Qi took a step back and muttered in a low voice, ¡°What are you shouting for? Didn¡¯t you just kill your master? Looking at how petty you are, Don¡¯t you know that your anger is hurting your liver?¡±


    ¡°Your liver is awesome?¡±


    After bypassing the Golden Dragon, Ren Qi arrived in front of Yang Yiwei¡¯s body.


    Yang Yiwei¡¯s corpse was in a terrible state. It had been smashed into meat paste.


    Ren Qi resisted the urge to vomit. He went forward and took off a small golden bag beside the armor.


    When he was using the silver leaf to follow the wind, he found the small golden bag on this guy¡¯s waist. It was very exquisite. It should be a good item.


    He basically had no fighting strength now. He could use this time to touch the corpse.


    The moment he grabbed it, Ren Qi¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    This small golden bag was very smooth and had a good texture. Moreover, after he grabbed it, he knew the properties of this small golden bag.


    ( storage bag gold ]


    (100 square meters of storage space. You can carry it around with you. ]


    It was actually a storage bag!


    Storage bags were very rare. Even a high-level lord might not have one. He did not expect this guy to have one.


    With a storage pouch, one could store more precious items in it. It was even more reassuring than storing them in a territory. After all, if a territory was destroyed, no matter how precious an item was, it was not more important than one¡¯s life.


    However, with a storage pouch, one could bring more precious items and escape.


    There was no such thing as a storage pouch recognizing an owner but not recognizing an owner. It was just a tool. Whoever had it could use it.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate and immediately began to examine the items inside.


    A bumper harvest!


    After a brief inspection, Ren Qi¡¯s face revealed an even wider smile.


    However, it made sense. With the storage bag, this guy would definitely bring all the valuable items with him.


    Before he had the time to examine them, Elise and Maggie quickly flew toward Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve killed two golden dragons and eight have fallen. We¡¯ve captured them and are transporting them back to the territory. The remaining Golden Dragons have all escaped, ¡°Illis said to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded. He knew that it was impossible for all the Golden Dragons to stay.


    It was already an excellent achievement to kill two golden dragons and capture eight.


    ¡°How are the casualties on our side?¡±Ren Qi looked at Elise and asked.


    Elise replied softly, ¡°We lost ten subi, all of them at the 3rd rank.¡±


    Ren Qi was silent. Facing a golden dragon, the casualties were already very low.


    However, it was a golden dragon after all. It was inevitable that there would be casualties.


    ¡°Send their bodies to the recruitment pool,¡±Ren Qi looked at Elise and said.


    This was a hidden ability that Tina had told him about his recruitment pool.


    The bodies of subi that had died in battle could be sent to the recruitment pool. They would turn into pure soul energy, and with the umtion, the chances of recruiting high-level mutated subi in the future would increase.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Illis and Maggie beside him and said.


    Then, Illis and Maggie, one on the left and one on the right, directly flew Ren Qi toward the subi territory.


    The silver leaf could only be used once a day, so he could only let Illis and Maggie bring him back.


    After returning to the territory, Ren Qi saw the eight golden dragons that were covered by a huge.


    It was still very shocking to see the huge golden dragons up close.


    Ren Qi was a little troubled at the moment. Although these golden dragons were captured, they could not submit like dwarves.


    However, Tina had not reached adulthood yet, so she could not charm a level 8 golden dragon.


    Just as she was thinking about how to deal with these Golden Dragons, a golden dragon suddenly struggled and broke through the shackles of therge. It spat out a dragon breath at Ren Qi.

 Chapter 108 - The Fat is Flowing

    <h4>Chapter 108: The Fat is Flowing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_


    ¡°Master! Be careful!¡±


    Maggie hurriedly stood in front of Ren Qi and opened the dark light screen to block the dragon¡¯s breath.


    Elise also stepped forward. A Shadow Lotus rose from the golden dragon¡¯s feet and instantly wrapped around the golden dragon¡¯s head.


    A mournful cry rang out, and the Shadow Lotus disappeared. The golden dragon fell to the ground, dying.


    Illis¡¯expression was grave as he said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s very difficult to make the dragons submit, and they won¡¯t be bound.¡±


    ¡°These Golden Dragons won¡¯t live for more than three days while they¡¯re bound. Moreover, it¡¯s very dangerous. I suggest that we kill them directly.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. He knew that Elise was telling the truth.


    However, he had captured a few golden dragons with great difficulty. He felt that it was a great loss to kill them and obtain the rank 8 demonic meat just like that.


    Even though he could obtain a lot of demonic meat from the Golden Dragons.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see if there are any other ways, ¡°ren Qi looked at Elise and said softly. He still did not have the heart to directly kill these golden dragons and obtain their meat.


    She had the subi keep a close watch on the Golden Dragons and then sent the energy crystal cannons sent over from the city walls back to their respective city walls.


    In this battle, the teleportation array had yed an extremely powerful role.


    If not for the teleportation array, which could quickly transport the energy crystal cannons from the other city walls over, this battle would not have been so easy.


    After arranging everything, Ren Qi took out everything from her storage bag.


    Without this storage bag, the spoils of this battle would only be a few golden dragons.


    But with this storage bag, things were different!


    The first thing he took out was a row of boxes, a total of ten big boxes.


    Opening it, he saw that it was filled with energy crystals!


    After letting the subus check it, Ren Qi was shocked when he heard the final number.


    Twenty Thousand Energy Crystals!


    ¡°F * ck! This guy is actually so rich!¡±


    She could be considered to have developed quite well, but her current energy crystal reserves were not that exaggerated.


    Little did Ren Qi know that Yang Yiwei had already cleared out all the new lords around his territory before collecting so many energy crystals.


    Following that, half a box of magic crystals, a total of thirty!


    ¡°This guy is really fat. He probably used a lot of energy crystals and magic crystals to upgrade the recruitment pool, and now he still has so many.¡±


    Next, there were some more precious materials, but they were all rtively few. They were all put in a box.


    There was also a lot of tier 8 demon meat, which should be put in there for the convenience of feeding the Golden Dragon.


    Although the quantity was not much, only about 50 kilograms, it was still tier 8 demon meat after all. Ren Qi was still quite happy.


    In the end, Ren Qi took out an exquisite small box.


    This was thest item in the storage bag. After all, it was just a storage bag, so it was impossible for all the resources in the territory to be inside. Opening the small box, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes instantly became heated.


    There were two pieces of paper inside.


    Two construction blueprints!


    For this guy to be able to keep it so secret, it was definitely not an ordinary item.


    Ren Qi quickly picked it up and looked at the attributes of the two construction blueprints.


    [ dark conversion pool ]


    [ tier 8 construction blueprints ]


    [ effects: creatures with other attributes can turn into dark creatures when they enter the dark conversion pool. They can also erase their previous memories. New dark creatures are loyal to the lord of the dark conversion pool. ]


    [ construction requirements: 100,000 units of wood (change to units in the future) , 80,000 units of stone, 50,000 units of fine iron, 10,000 units of mithril, 10,000 Energy Crystals, and 20 magic crystals. ] The first construction blueprint made Ren Qi click her tongue.


    It was actually a Tier 8 construction blueprint!


    The dark conversion pool¡¯s effects were also very powerful. It could turn creatures of other attributes into dark creatures. Most importantly, it could erase the previous memories and make them loyal to the Lord that the dark conversion pool belonged to.


    If the captured Golden Dragon was ced into the dark conversion pool, it would be able to turn into a dark dragon and gain their loyalty.


    Of course, the conditions to build the dark pool were extremely harsh.


    The wood and stone required were extremely huge. Even refined iron required 50 ,ooo units, and it also required 10,000 units of mithril.


    Moreover, the energy crystals required were 10,000 and 20 magic crystals!


    An ordinary new lord wouldn¡¯t have the ability to build this dark pool.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. This suited his territory. After all, whether it was a subus or a fallen angel, they were both dark-type.


    However, the construction conditions were a little harsh.


    Frowning, Ren Qi decided to build the dark-type conversion pool first. After all, it would be of great help to his territory¡¯s strength in the future.


    At least in the future, if he captured any new troops, he could directly convert them into dark-type troops that were loyal to him.


    Even if he had to spend a lot of money to buy these missing materials, he had to build them quickly.


    He could buy the other materials, but he didn¡¯t know if the new Lord had mithril.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the next blueprint.


    [ dark belief tower ]


    [ tier 5 blueprint ]


    [ effect: it can continuously increase the belief power of dark-type creatures. ] -LSB- construction requirements: 30,000 units of wood, 10,000 units of stone,


    8,000 kilograms of refined iron, 3,EnergyeCrystalstals, and 5 magic crystals. ]


    The dark belief tower was quite effective, especially since Ren Qi knew that the power of faith was contained in the power Tina had given him.


    The dark belief tower could continuously increase the power of faith of dark-type creatures. Together with the dark conversion pool, it could help Ren Qi collect the power of faith.


    This didn¡¯t bring much improvement to the territory, but it would greatly improve Ren Qi.


    They were all good stuff!


    Ren Qi looked at the two blueprints in his hands and was very excited.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi opened the chat group and prepared to buy all the materials he needed.


    However, at this moment, a message appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s eyes.


    [ arge-scale battle has taken ce in the subus territory. The Golden


    Dragons invaded the subus territory, but they were defeated by the Subus territory. A few golden dragons escaped, and the rest were all destroyed! ]


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. It seemed like someone had noticed themotion.


    However, Ren Qi did not mind it. After revealing his identity, it was normal for his side to receive some attention.


    This news also stirred up a heated discussion in the chat group.


    [ F * ck! The Golden Dragons invaded the subus territory? And they were directly defeated? ]


    [ I know that big boss Qi Qi¡¯s territory is very strong, but the subus territory defeating the Golden Dragons is too exaggerated! ]


    [ who said so? Big Boss Seven Seven Seven is too ruthless. Several territories have already been destroyed by him! ]


    Ren Qi looked at the message in the chat group, raised his eyebrows, and then wrote a line of words.


    [ it¡¯s best if there are witnesses. Someone brought the Golden Dragon to attack me. I was forced to retaliate. ]


    [ I¡¯m also helpless. Can you note and kill me? I¡¯m afraid that everyone will misunderstand.. ]

 Chapter 109 - Xuan Ming’s Invitation!

    <h4>Chapter 109: Xuan Ming¡¯s Invitation!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_


    Ren Qi¡¯s message appeared in the chat group, causing another wave of heated discussion.


    [ This wave, is this considered self-justification? ]


    [ The lord of the golden dragon unit is lucky to be dead. Otherwise, he would probably be angered to death. ]


    [ However, I have to say, the strength of the Boss 77 is too strong. To be able to defeat the golden dragon, it seems that I underestimated the strength of Boss 77. ]


    [ Yes. Although Boss 77 was the number one yer in the leaderboard, he has a subus soldier, after all. I thought that he was lucky to be number one, but it seems like that is not the case. ]


    [ In my opinion, 77 should be the strongest among the new lords in the ck fog. Who agrees? Who disagrees? ]


    [ This is a little too much. 77 is a defensive yer after all. He had the advantage of his territory. The person above is a little brainless. ]


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and did not pay much attention to them. Then, he directly posted his request in the chat group.


    Because he wanted to build a Dark Transformation Pool, Ren Qi needed arge amount of resources, including wood and stone.


    The resources Ren Qi bought were demonic meat and energy crystals. Right now, he did notck these two.


    Ren Qi¡¯s poprity in the chat group was very high. Not long after he posted the request, many people contacted him to sell him resources.


    Ren Qi replied to them one by one, buying enough resources to build a Dark Transformation Pool and a Dark Belief Tower.


    However, after a long time, no one contacted him to sell mithril.


    It seemed that there weren¡¯t many lords who had obtained mithril.


    In the Xuanming territory, Xuan Ming was reading the messages in the chat group when he suddenly raised his head. Tianjizi¡¯s figure slowly appeared in front of him.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to increase your strength recently? Why are you here again?¡±


    Tianjizi said, ¡°I¡¯m here for Ren Qi. Yang Yiwei was killed. You should have seen the battle.¡±


    Xuan Ming nodded and said, ¡°This Ren Qi is very decisive. Although I know that his territory¡¯s defense is very strong, I didn¡¯t expect him to take the initiative to attack.¡¯


    ¡°This guy is also a f*cking genius. A life-saving defensive skill was used by him to take the initiative to attack.¡±


    Tianjizi also sighed and said, ¡°Who said so? Moreover, his territory already has a Tier-9 subus. Now, it seems that he doesn¡¯t have a high-tier subus because of the Holy Scroll¡¯s upgrade to the recruitment pool. Instead, his own troops can upgrade themselves.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Now that it seems like it, it¡¯s a little unbelievable when I think about it. Initially, I didn¡¯t think highly of him. I thought that even if he could defend his territory this time, he would be heavily injured by the golden dragons. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to resolve.¡±


    Tianjizi smiled and said, ¡°I almost thought that he was the person who was prophesied a hundred years ago.¡±


    Xuan Ming rolled his eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about? That lord has already appeared. The champion of the Dragon Country¡¯s assessment this time¡­ his awakened unit is extraordinary. Most importantly, the one who was prophesied was a woman.¡±


    Tianjizi opened his mouth and said, ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯m just a little emotional. Speaking of which, have you contacted that lord?¡±


    Xuan Ming frowned and shook his head. ¡°No. I originally nned to look for her in the Kill Leaderboard, but there was no result. It seems that the position of that lord¡¯s territory is rather special.¡±


    Tianjizi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that lord. With her army, there won¡¯t be any danger. As for this Ren Qi, should we recruit him?¡±


    Xuan Ming thought for a while and said, ¡°1 think we can. No matter what, our strength is still rtively weak and we need more people to join us.¡±


    Tianjizi also nodded. ¡°However, this guy is not easy to recruit. Do you have any ideas?¡±


    Xuan Ming smiled and said, ¡°They are all smart people. There is no need to beat around the bush. Moreover, joining us is also a profitable thing. There is no need to ask him to pay anything. He will agree. Oh, right, he is asking for mithril. I have some on my side.¡±


    Tianjizi smiled and said, ¡°Then there should be no problem. How is your contact with Li Tian?¡±


    Xuan Ming frowned. ¡°She is the member that I want to recruit the most. Unfortunately, she is still fighting for the Starry Sky Alliance. It is impossible to let her join for the time being.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°Why? Are you not optimistic about the Starry Sky Alliance?¡±


    Xuan Ming shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If it were anyone else, they would probably be scattered after a single shock. However, her personality is very attractive. I don¡¯t know if she can continue to seed. Isn¡¯t that why we invited her?¡±


    Tianjizi sighed. ¡°If she can really seed, she can be considered to have walked on a different path. It¡¯s a pity that selfish people like us are destined to have nothing to do with this path.¡±


    Xuan Ming smiled and said, ¡°Good fellow. Is it okay to scold yourself? Everyone has their own path. Just walk forward.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Aren¡¯t you going to go back and increase your strength?¡±


    Tianjizi shook his head. ¡°I have already arranged the matters of the territory. I will stay here for a few days. It is better for me to learn the news from you.¡± Xuan Ming shook his head but did not say anything.


    He turned on hismunication device and sent a private message to Ren Qi.


    [ 77, I am Xuan Ming. I have mithril on hand and can satisfy your request. Do you have any ideas? ]


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Xuan Ming¡¯s private message.


    [ What¡¯s the price? ]


    This Xuan Ming was a genius in doing business. To put it inyman terms, he was a little crafty. He knew that he needed mithril more, so he was probably going to be ripped off.


    However, for the sake of the Dark Transformation Pool, Ren Qi decided to be ripped off obediently.


    [ Not too much. We are all friends. Just give me a thousand energy crystals. ] Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He could not believe his eyes.


    ¡°A thousand energy crystals? Are you sure? I¡¯m asking for 10,000 units of mithril.


    Things like mithril were still in a state where there was a high price but no market. 10,000 units of mithril for 1,000 energy crystals were considered a rtively low price.


    Could it be that this guy was also a kind-hearted person like Li Tian?


    [ Of course, I know that it¡¯s 10,000 units of mithril. They say that it¡¯s a friend¡¯s price. By the way, are you interested in joining our organization?]


    Looking at the other party¡¯s message, Ren Qi frowned. As expected, it wasn¡¯t something like a pie falling from the sky.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi directly replied.


    [Organization? Is it an alliance?]


    The other party¡¯s reply soon arrived.


    [ No, it¡¯s just a small organization built by a few lords. They share information. If they run into danger, they can spend resources to ask for help from the members of the organization. ]


    [ Currently, there are five members in the organization. Me, Tianjizi, and Belhermione from the Silver Dragon territory. As for the remaining two, you don¡¯t know them either, but they all have Tier 8 soldiers.]


    [ Oh, right. Our organization is called Cloud..

 Chapter 110 - The Secret of The Black Fog!

    <h4>Chapter 110: The Secret of The ck Fog!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_


    ¡°Cloud?¡±


    Ren Qi frowned as he listened to Xuan Ming¡¯s words. This so-called Cloud should be a small, top-tier lord organization.


    Sharing information and asking for help from members of an organization?


    It sounded pretty good. After all, Xuan Ming and Tianjizi were the new lords who had the most information in the ck mist region.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi typed a reply.


    [ Do you have any requirements for joining the Cloud Group? ]


    [ No, it¡¯s a very loose organization. We¡¯re just looking for powerful new lords to help each other. Of course, this kind of help is paid for. ]


    [ Oh right, a friendly reminder. Join the Cloud Group. I can tell you two secrets about the ck mist. ]


    Ren Qi looked at the other party¡¯s reply and raised his eyebrows. Since there was no request, he could join without issue.


    Of course, what made Ren Qi make up his mind were the two secrets regarding the ck mist.


    After the new lord¡¯s territory materialized, all the new Lord¡¯s territories appeared in the ck mist.


    Although he had been here for some time, Ren Qi still knew very little about the ck mist.


    The mysterious things around him made Ren Qi feel a little uneasy. He naturally wanted to know the secret of the ck fog that Xuan Ming mentioned.


    [ Okay! I¡¯m in!]


    Xuan Ming was not surprised by this and quickly replied.


    [Wee to the Cloud Group. I will send 10,000 units of mithril over immediately. You just need to receive it.]


    Ren Qi did not act carelessly either. He directly brought 1,000 energy crystals to the trading channel to trade.


    As he walked over, Ren Qi sent a private message to inquire more.


    [ Now, can you tell me the two secrets you mentioned about the ck mist?


    Ren Qi was also very eager to know about this. After all, there were too many guesses about the ck mist in the chat group of the new lords.


    [ The first secret of the ck mist is that the appearance of the ck mist this time is rted to the global mutation a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, the first batch of lords appeared, and they received arge amount of benefits. The current powerful lords are almost all descendants of the first batch of lords from a hundred years ago.


    [ The second secret is that after this period of peace, the new lords in the ck mist will wee new enemies. What I can tell you is that the new enemies are not monsters!


    Looking at the two messages sent by the Xuan Ming, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    Ren Qi more or less understood the global mutation mentioned in the first secret.


    In the library, Ren Qi also looked up a lot of historical materials from a hundred years ago, wanting to understand the information about the global mutation a hundred years ago. After all, that was the source of the emergence of monsters and lords.


    However, it was unknown whether the information was ancient or erased by someone. Only a few words were left.


    For example, when the global mutation happened, the entire world fell into the darkness of the mechanism.


    For example, some people saw various mythical creatures at that time, and some even said that they saw gods!


    If the appearance of the ck mist this time was rted to the global mutation a hundred years ago, then the ck mist was even more extraordinary.


    As for the second secret, it was more important to Ren Qi. After all, it was rted to the subsequent changes in the ck mist.


    ¡°After the period of peace, a new enemy will appear? Moreover, it¡¯s not monsters?¡±


    ¡°Then, who will it be? Will the lords outsidee in? Or is it something else?¡±


    The information given by Xuan Ming was rather vague, so it was difficult to guess at the moment.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi directly replied.


    [ You should know a lot of secrets about the ck mist, right? ]


    From the other party¡¯s reply, Ren Qi could tell that Xuan Ming definitely knew more than this.


    As expected, Xuan Ming¡¯s reply came very quickly.


    [ That¡¯s right. As for the ck mist, I knew it would appear from the moment I was born. However, I can only tell you this now. Only the true core members of the organization can know more secrets.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. So he was still a peripheral member.


    However, it was already a profit for him to know this information. After all, he had not paid much.


    After trading the mithril, Ren Qi brought the mithril back to his territory.


    All the materials had been bought. Now, it was time to start preparing for the Dark Transformation Pool.


    After the battle yesterday and the attack of the golden dragon today, Ren Qi did not let the subus go out to hunt. He sent more people to build the Dark Transformation Pool and the Dark Belief Tower.


    Building these two things first was the fastest way to upgrade the territory.


    After the Dark Transformation Pool was built, the eight golden dragons that were captured could be converted into dark creatures. It would greatly improve the territory.


    Thinking about it, the light priest barracks could be used by themselves.


    After the energy crystal summoned the light priest, it could enter the Dark Transformation Pool and became a dark priest.


    He could do that with the dragon too.


    However, Ren Qi shook his head. Who would have thought that he would be able to obtain the Dark Transformation Pool?


    Moreover, if he did not have a teleportation array, he would not have suffered such a small loss against the golden dragon army.


    Moreover, the teleportation array would definitely be more useful than the light priest barracks.


    After all, the light priest summoned by the light priest barracks was only Level 50.


    Before returning to the City Lord¡¯s mansion, Ren Qi asked the subi patrolling on the city walls to be more vignt.


    Although they wouldn¡¯t be unlucky in the short term after defeating the golden dragons, it was best to be careful.


    At this moment, in the ck Fog Alliance.


    [ Everyone, you should know that 77 defeated the golden dragons, right? What should our ck Fog Alliance¡¯s attitude be towards 77? ]


    [ I feel that since 77 is beside us, we should naturally be allies? Even if 77 keeps a low profile and isn¡¯t willing to join the alliance, we won¡¯t disturb each other.]


    [ That¡¯s not right. Why do I feel that you guys are cowards? No matter how awesome he is, can he match up to the dozens of members of the ck Fog Alliance?]


    [ Exactly. If we attack together, I don¡¯t believe that this 77 can defend against us all.


    Xu Xinghe looked at the message in the private chat group of the ck Fog Alliance and felt that the time was right.


    [ Xu Xinghe: Old He, tell everyone what you saw earlier.


    [ Old He: Everyone, I¡¯ve seen the specific situation of the battle between the 77 and the golden dragon army. ]


    [ I don¡¯t know why, but 77¡¯s territory has be veryrge, and it has a very powerful artillery force.]


    [ Right now, his strength is definitely the strongest around the ck Fog Alliance .]


    [ Now, it¡¯s not our time to think about how to deal with 77¡¯s attitude. Instead, we need to think about what we should do if 77 chooses to devour us one by one to increase his strength.]


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Xu Xinghe directly posted his thoughts in the private chat group.


    [ Currently, 77 is very strong. If we allow him to continue developing, we will be the ones at his mercy.


    [ So, I n to form an alliance army andunch an attack on 77¡¯s territory within a week topletely eliminate this threat! ]

 Chapter 111 - New Recruitment! Off-The-Charts Luck!

    <h4>Chapter 111: New Recruitment! Off-The-Charts Luck!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s words caused a huge discussion in the ck Fog Alliance¡¯s private chat group.


    [ Attack 77¡¯s territory in a week? Are you sure we can defeat him? The golden dragon didn¡¯t even seed in defeating his territory! ]


    [ What are you afraid of? Our leader is the ck dragon territory. With so many of our lords, why should we be afraid of a subus territory? ]


    [ Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I will not treat everyone unfairly. When the timees, if the troops are damaged, ording to their levels, I willpensate everyone with energy crystals. Moreover, I will also pull other alliances to join hands!]


    [ If that¡¯s the case, I think it¡¯s possible.]


    [ That¡¯s right, leader. Whateverpensation or not, it¡¯s all for the development of the Alliance. I agree!]


    [ I agree as well. I second that!]


    Xu Xinghe looked at the messages in the chat group and his frown did not rx.


    Most of the new lord-tier alliances had just been formed. It was impossible for them to be as closely linked as the ones outside.


    If he wanted these new lord-tier alliances to risk their lives for him, he would have to promise topensate them.


    Of course, after receiving thepensation, when the territory was conquered, the allocation of resources would be up to him.


    Then, when he recalled the private chat he had with Li Tian, Xu Xinghe¡¯s frown deepened.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure if his ck fog alliance¡¯s attack on Seven Seven would attract Li Tian to help him, Xu Xinghe felt that it was better to be more careful.


    Thinking about the news that the wolf country¡¯s new Lord Alliance had contacted him, a hint of embarrassment shed across Xu Xinghe¡¯s eyes.


    Although he really wanted to take down the subus territory, working together with the Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance still made him feel a little ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see. If I really can¡¯t get anyone else, then I¡¯ll have to work together with the Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance.¡±


    Xu Xinghe made up his mind. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let this 77 continue to grow.


    Otherwise, the territory of the ck Fog Alliance would be at the mercy of others.


    At this moment, Ren Qi did not know that he was being targeted. After the materials were purchased, the dark transformation pool had already begun to be built.


    With the help of the dwarves in the territory, the construction speed of the dark transformation pool was rtively fast.


    After taking a look around, Ren Qi returned to his bedroom.


    After dealing with so many things, he was quite tired and immediately rested.


    Perhaps it was because he was too stimted by Tina¡¯s feedback in the city Lord¡¯s mansion or because he was too tired, Ren Qi slept until the next mormng.


    After waking up, Ren Qi felt that his body seemed to have be much stronger. It was the kind that could be clearly felt.


    Recalling what Tina had said to him yesterday, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement.


    Now that his territory had been upgraded to tier 5, the conversion of the faith and loyalty of the soldiers in his territory would be even more powerful.


    Moreover, if his territory was upgraded again in the future, Ren Qi¡¯s strength would also be returned to him. At that time, Ren Qi¡¯s strength would increase even more.


    In the future, it was not impossible for his physical body to beparable to a powerful soldier.


    Ren Qi subconsciously turned on themunicator and checked the messages in the chat group.


    It was now the quiet period that Tianji had mentioned. The surrounding monsters no longer took the initiative to attack. The new lords could now enjoy hunting.


    In the chat group, there were more transactions.


    After all, many of the airdrop resources were not suitable for the rewards, but most of them were waiting for a price to be sold. After a day of struggle.., many of the rewards had already begun to exchange the rewards they could not use for hard currency like energy crystals or magic crystals.


    Ren Qi browsed through a lot of transactions. There were indeed some good goods among them, but he did not really need them.


    The most important thing at the moment was the construction of the dark conversion pool and the dark belief tower. The resources in his territory were somewhatcking, so he had to replenish them first.


    After waking up and eating breakfast, Ren Qi went to the recruitment pool.


    It was time for the daily recruitment. He hoped that his luck would be better today and that he would be able to recruit a higher level mutated subus.


    He threw the energy crystal into the recruitment pool, and a ck glow appeared in the recruitment pool.


    Following that, six pitch-ck light balls flew out from the recruitment pool and appeared in front of Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression was a little excited as well. He hoped that they would be able to produce some high-level subi this time.


    Currently, the number of subi in Ren Qi¡¯s territory was less than 100 due to their losses. Due to their growth potential, the number of subi they had recruited before was alreadyparable to the number of tier 8 soldiers.


    Now that the recruitment pool had advanced to tier 4, they could recruit six subi a day. If the period of peace was longer, the number of subi would also increase.


    During this period of time, Ren Qi also nned to collect more energy crystals and magic crystals, striving to upgrade the recruitment pool to tier 5 as soon as possible. At that time, they would be able to recruit more subus andplete the formation of the subus legions faster.


    The six pitch-ck balls of light broke open, and Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the wings behind them.


    The number of subus wings represented the level of their ranks.


    Ren Qi quickly scanned the area, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    There was a six-winged subus!


    A six-winged subus represented a rank 8 subus!


    Perhaps it was because the recruitment pool had absorbed the souls of the Dead Subus, but it had actually recruited a rank 8 subus.


    Following that, Ren Qi looked at the other five subus and discovered that there were three rank 4 subus and two rank 5 subus.


    Their levels weren¡¯t very high, but fortunately, they were all mutated subi.


    After the recruitment pool rose to level 4, the ordinary subi that Ren Qi had recruited wouldn¡¯t appear anymore.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    The six new subi came before Ren Qi and greeted him respectfully.


    Ren Qi nodded and looked at the level 8 subi¡¯s attributes.


    It was a fallen lightning subus!


    A rank 8 fallen lightning subus!


    Compared to a rank 6 fallen Lightning Subus, a rank 8 fallen lightning subus not only had stronger attack power, but its AOE attack power had also increased by quite a bit.


    This was not bad news for Ren O).


    ¡°Master, please give us your names.¡±


    Ren Qi gave the six of them their names one after another. The rank 8 fallen lightning subus was called Isabelle.


    ¡°Thank you for the name, Master!¡±


    The six new subi looked at Ren (u with respect.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat some demonic meat first. Then, we¡¯ll go hunting with Elise and the others. We need to raise our level as soon as possible so that we can enter the adult body as soon as possible.¡±


    Now that there was sufficient demonic meat in the territory, it was better to raise the level of the new subi as soon as possible.


    Ren Qi had a faint premonition that after the period of peace, only adult soldiers would be able to y a role in the face of the new enemy that Xuan Ming had mentioned.


    After getting Illis to bring the subus out to hunt, Ren Qi let Tina lead the way toward the dark conversion pool.


    After working overtime for half a day and night yesterday, in addition to the dwarves¡¯construction ability, the dark conversion pool and the dark belief tower had beenpleted..

 Chapter 112 - Dark Transformation! Desolate Hunter, Yang Mei!

    Chapter 112 Chapter 112: Dark Transformation! Deste Hunter, Yang Mei!


    Soon, Ren Qi arrived in front of the Dark Transformation Pool.


    It was a huge dark pool that could fit two golden dragons.


    The Dark Transformation Pool was filled with ck liquid, emitting dense dark energy waves.


    Around the Dark Transformation Pool, there were a few stone pirs with iron chains on them, connecting to the Dark Transformation Pool.


    The dwarves knelt on the ground and said respectfully, ¡°My lord, the Dark Transformation Pool has beenpleted. You can start using it now.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the dwarves kneeling on the ground and nodded slightly. The loyalty of these dwarves had be extremely high, and their contributions to the territory were also very high.


    Of course, Ren Qi also gave them good treatment.


    ¡°How¡¯s the efficiency of the Dark Transformation Pool?¡± Ren Qi looked at the leader of the dwarves and asked.


    The dwarf replied, ¡°Lord, the conversion energy of the Dark Transformation Pool is very rich. Creatures below Tier 5 canplete the transformation in 10 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Above Tier 5, with every increase in tier, the conversion time will be longer.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and asked, ¡°Then, how long will it take for the eighth-tier golden dragon to transform into the dark element?¡±


    The dwarf replied, ¡°My lord, it will take about four hours. However, the Dark Transformation Pool can transform two golden dragons at the same time.¡±


    Four hours was not considered too long.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly ordered the subi who were guarding the territory to pull two golden dragons over.


    The two golden dragons continuously roared, their eyes filled with hatred.


    Therge tightly bound their bodies. This kind ofrge was made from the tendons of a type of Tier-6 demonic creature, and it was very tough.


    As therge moved, the two golden dragons were directly pulled into the Dark Transformation Pool.


    The dwarf at the side patted the stone pir beside the Dark Transformation Pool, and a number of iron chains directly coiled down, tightly binding the two golden dragons.


    The two golden dragons were quickly eroded by the dark element power in the Dark Transformation Pool.


    Their eyelids became heavier and heavier, and they immediately fainted.


    Then, their bodiespletely immersed themselves in the Dark Transformation Pool.


    In just four hours, these two golden dragons would transform into dark-element dragons. Moreover, they would lose their memories and switch their loyalty to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he went to the Dark Belief Tower.


    It was a circr tower that upied a rtivelyrge area. The tower was very tall, and magic crystals were iid on top of it.


    Ren Qi could clearly feel that the Dark Belief Tower would emit a trace of energy that would enter the bodies of the surrounding subi.


    These subi would be even more respectful to him.


    The most direct manifestation of this was that their loyalty would begin to break through 100 and climb up.


    This speed was extremely slow, like a snail. However, over time, it would definitely allow the surrounding subi to form the power of faith towards Ren Qi.


    After their loyalty broke through 100, they would form the power of faith.


    What made Ren Qi even more surprised was that the Dark Belief Tower¡¯s area covered the entire territory.


    Even if the territory expanded in the future, the Dark Belief Tower¡¯s scope would also increase, ensuring that it could cover the entire territory.


    After checking the two new buildings, Ren Qi returned to the Lord¡¯s Mansion and began to browse through the messages in the chat group.


    The channel through which one could obtain information was through the chat group. Through the chat group, one could obtain all kinds of different information.


    Moreover, if there were things that were sold well, one could directly choose and buy them.


    At this moment, in the ck mist forest, a group of deste hunters was moving forward with difficulty.


    This was a group of deste hunters that waspletely made up of women. It could be considered quite unique.


    ¡°Boss, are you sure you want to go to 77¡¯s territory to seek protection? I heard that he¡¯s very cold.¡±


    At the back of the team, a woman dressed as a loli walked as she asked with a frown.


    The female deste hunter in the lead had a very graceful figure, especially her eyes. She was very agile, and with her fair and clean face, it was very easy for people to have a good impression of her.


    ¡°77¡¯s strength is very strong, and the territory¡¯s soldiers are subi. For us, it is the best shelter.¡±


    ¡°If we can enter 77¡¯s territory and receive his protection, we should be able to survive better.¡±


    Yang Mei wiped the sweat off her face and said softly. Their group of deste hunters had avoided the wave of thest monster attack, but Yang Mei understood that if they wanted to survive in the ck mist, they needed the protection of a territory. Although the deste hunters had formed an alliance, they were not friendly to the female deste hunters.


    Some male deste hunters with strong beastly desires would even openly attack the female deste hunters at night.


    Therefore, Yang Mei chose to lead a few female deste hunters who were unwilling to submit to the other new lords.


    And the territory of the seventh seventh territory was the best choice for her.


    First of all, the soldiers of 77¡¯s territory were subi. There would not be any incidents of soldiers bullying them.


    It must be known that some new lords would deliberately recruit female hunters to vent their lust for their troops.


    Some wouldn¡¯t even let the male hunters off.


    Second, the 77th territory was very strong. It could be seen from its ability to defend against the golden dragon¡¯s attack.


    Therefore, Yang Mei¡¯s first choice was the 77¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Bah! I think men are all the same. This 77 might also be a lecherous person,¡± A short-haired woman in the team said disdainfully.


    Yang Mei frowned and said, ¡°Li Shengnan, put away your attitude. 77 has a subus unit. In front of them, would 77 bother to look at us? Don¡¯t overestimate your looks.¡±


    ¡°Besides, even if 77 is a lecher, it¡¯s better than being in the Hunter Union, right?¡±


    The loli woman at the back said, ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s better to be r*ped by one man than a group of men.¡±


    ¡°HMPH! If he dares toy a hand on us, us sisters will attack him together and squeeze him dry. Then, we¡¯ll will upy his territory.¡±


    Yang Mei didn¡¯t reply. She was still a little nervous.


    After all, the image that 77 disyed was very cold. He might not ept them.


    She still had a trump card in her hand. She hoped that she could catch the other party¡¯s eye and be epted by him.


    Otherwise, they could only seek refuge with Li Tian.


    Although the subus territory was her first choice in her heart, it would be useless if the other party didn¡¯t take them in.


    Just as Yang Mei and the others walked out of the ck mist forest and were about to cross the river to the subus territory, a series of roars suddenly came from the ck mist forest behind them.


    Many Tier-5 two-headed lions walked out, ring at Yang Mei and the others.


    Following that, a greasy fatty riding a two-headed lion leaped out.


    Looking at Yang Mei and the others in front, the fatty¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Deste hunters? And all of them are women? Hehehe, do you want to go back with your big brother? Your big brother¡¯s territory defense is very strong. I canpletely protect you and give you a sense of security.¡±

 Chapter 113 - Secret Technique!

    Chapter 113 Chapter 113: Secret Technique!


    Yang Mei looked at the fatty in front of her and frowned.


    Compared to encountering a monster, she didn¡¯t want to encounter a new lord even more.


    Seeing that Yang Mei didn¡¯t say anything, the fattymanded the two-headed lion to slowly move toward Yang Mei and the others.


    ¡°Sisters, from the looks of it, your troops should have been exhausted, right?¡±


    ¡°You gave up your territory and now that you don¡¯t have any more new troops, it¡¯s very dangerous for you to be here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Come back with me. There¡¯s delicious food in my territory. After you eat, you can sleep. I¡¯ll definitely let you guys have some juicy meat.¡±


    The loli woman said disdainfully, ¡°Juicy meat? I think you want to have our juicy meat! You old pervert!¡±


    The fatty chuckled. ¡°Little beauty, it¡¯s not nice of you to say that. I was kind enough to invite you to my territory and even protect you. How can you not recognize the kindness of a good person?¡±


    Yang Mei said, ¡°We don¡¯t need your good intentions.¡±


    The fatty¡¯s expression changed, and he sneered. ¡°I originally wanted to y around, but you guys insist on not understanding what¡¯s good for you. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy to the fairer sex.¡±


    With that, the two-headed lion next to fatty growled and slowly approached Yang Mei and the others.


    Yang Mei¡¯s eyes were cold. She took a slender sword from her back and said in a low voice, ¡°Get ready to fight!¡±


    The surrounding women also took out their weapons.


    Seeing this, the fatty said disdainfully, ¡°Why are you still struggling? Do you think you can fight against my two-headed lion with your tender skin and flesh?¡±


    Before the fatty could finish his sentence, a bright light suddenly shed in front of him. The woman in the lead had appeared in front of him at some point in time, and the long sword in her hand quickly stabbed towards him.


    SV


    The fatty had never thought that such a situation would ur. Just now, this woman was still far away, so how could she get close to him so quickly?


    Fortunately, the two-headed lion under him reacted in time. With a furious roar, it directly jumped up and threw the fatty away, using its own body to block this sword.


    The long sword directly cut through the two-headed lion¡¯s chest, and blood instantly sttered out.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    Yang Mei looked at the fatty who was trying his best to crawl back and was surrounded by the other two-headed lions. She shook her head and sighed.


    Then, she quickly pulled back and said to the surrounding women, ¡°Don¡¯t linger in the battle. Quickly retreat.¡±


    The speed of these people was not like that of ordinary people. They were very fast, and theirbat strength was very strong. Although they were not as good as the Tier-5 two-headed lion, they were actually able to fight for a few rounds.


    The fatty was also frightened by the sword attack just now. He desperately summoned the two-headed lions to protect him, allowing Yang Mei and the others to quickly escape.


    Soon, Yang Mei and the others crossed the river in front of the ck mist forest and headed towards Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Sister Mei, is it right for us to walk on this


    path?¡±


    A woman in the team looked at the weapon in her hand and asked suspiciously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Mei. Even if we give up our territory, we still have a lot of soldiers. Is it really worth it to exchange those Tier-5 or even Tier-6 soldiers for the strength of those less-than-Tier-5 soldiers?¡±


    The other woman also spoke, her voice filled with hesitation.


    Before Yang Mei could speak, Li Shengnan frowned and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Sister Mei, would you still be able to escape from the Hunter Union?¡±


    ¡°Using the army to increase your strength is Sister Mei¡¯sst trump card. She shared it with you, but you are still so suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Humph! This method can allow us to continue increasing our strength even if we don¡¯t have a territory. Short-sighted people, an army is indeed stronger than us, but what if the army is all dead?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to wait for death or be someone else¡¯s ve, using your body to live


    on?¡±


    Yang Mei didn¡¯t even turn her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Whether you want to walk this path or not is up to you. If you regret it, you can leave on your own.¡±


    The two people who spoke earlier no longer said anything else. The group continued to head towards Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Soon, Yang Mei and the others saw the subus territory not far ahead.


    Of course, what they saw was a mirage.


    Ren Qi, who was in the subus territory, had also noticed Yang Mei and the others. Looking at the situation of the other party¡¯s group, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    Without any soldiers¡­ Could they be deste hunters?


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi filled up an energy crystal cannon and fired directly in front of the group.


    Boom!


    An energy ball suddenly appeared in the air in front of them and exploded on the ground in front of them, causing Yang Mei and the others to instantly stop in their tracks.


    The group instantly panicked. No one knew what had happened.


    Yang Mei told the people around her to calm down. Then, she stared straight ahead.


    Soon, a ripple appeared in the space in front of them. Then, Ren Qi, who was wearing the silver leaf wind dragon armor, slowly appeared with a few subi.


    Yang Mei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. Although it was only a sh, she still saw the huge city wall behind her when the space in front of her rippled.


    Although the other party was just a group of deste hunters, Ren Qi didn¡¯t let his guard down.


    Wearing the silver leaf wind dragon armor, he had ordered the subi on the city wall to aim their cannons at the deste hunters in front of them. As long as they made any unusual movements, all the energy crystal cannons would roar.


    Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei and the others in front of him. His expression was calm, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Yang Mei looked at Ren Qi and the beautiful subi beside him. They already knew the other party¡¯s identity.


    Behind them, Li Shengnan and the others also had strange looks in their eyes.


    Although they had heard that the subi were extremely beautiful, as women, they were still a little unconvinced.


    But now that they had met, they knew that they couldn¡¯tpare at all.


    Just the charm alone was enough to crush them.


    Yang Mei hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Lord 77, hello. We are deste hunters and would like to seek your protection.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can take us in, we will be loyal to you and help you protect your territory.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows, then shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. If there¡¯s nothing else, please go back.¡±


    His territory was veryrge now. Recruiting some deste hunters would be very helpful to increase the strength of the territory.


    However, there were many problems brought by the deste hunters entering the territory, and some losses outweighed the gains. Moreover, these people in front of him did not even have any troops, so what was the use of them?


    Now, most of the new lords took in the deste hunters based on their soldiers, and the lords themselves were just incidental.


    Seeing that the other party was about to turn back, Yang Mei hurriedly said, ¡°Lord 77, I have a secret technique here. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested, but I¡¯m willing to give it to you as a condition for you to take us in.¡±


    Hearing this, Ren Qi stopped and turned to look at Yang Mei. He asked curiously, ¡°What secret technique?¡±


    If the other party really had something good, there was no harm in taking them in.


    Yang Mei didn¡¯t waste any time and started moving


    She suddenly stomped her feet and jumped out. She punched out, and the surrounding air shook.


    Turning around and withdrawing her fist, Yang Mei looked at Ren Qi. Her movements were smooth and fluid.


    ¡°Lord 77, the secret technique I¡¯m talking about is to be able to fuse the power of a soldier or monster into your body and increase your strength to the level of a soldier. I wonder if you¡¯re interested!¡±

 Chapter 114 - Hundred-Year-Old Book! Pledge Allegiance!

    <h4>Chapter 114: Hundred-Year-Old Book! Pledge Allegiance!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly. To be honest, he was shocked when Yang Mei moved just now.


    Her speed and strength were alreadyparable to a Tier-4 soldier or monster.


    After all, even with Tina¡¯s help, Ren Qi¡¯s physical strength had only reached Tier 3.


    Ren Qi was certain that he could crush most of the new lords.


    However, the woman in front of him had disyed the strength of a Tier-4 soldier.


    Combining soldiers or monsters to increase her strength?


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and looked at Yang Mei. ¡°What secret technique? Can it make me powerful?¡±


    Yang Mei hesitated for a moment. Then, she took out a book from her pocket and threw it to Ren Qi.


    Yang Mei had already gambled since she came here.


    Ren Qi grabbed the book that the other party threw and realized that it was really a book. It was not something like the holy book that he had guessed.


    [ Secret Information of the Territory ]


    Ren Qi flipped through it and found that it contained some secret information of the territory. It must be true.


    ¡°It¡¯s on page 59,¡± Yang Mei said.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and flipped to page 59. He found that there was a secret method recorded on it.


    There was no name, only a detailed record of how to modify one¡¯s body. A lord would eat demonic meat or soldier flesh through a special method to absorb the power in the flesh.


    Through this method, humans could increase their physical strength through eating demonic meat or soldier flesh, just like soldiers.


    After possessing Tier-5 strength, one could awaken their own body and devour the power of flesh and blood more efficiently.


    Ren Qi was slightly surprised. Humans could improve their own bodies by eating demonic meat, but the efficiency was extremely low. This method could increase the efficiency. Moreover, after possessing Tier-5 strength, the efficiency would increase greatly. It was about 70-80% of the efficiency of soldiers.


    However, this secret method had a drawback, which was that it would reduce lifespan.


    The more flesh and blood consumed, the stronger the increase in strength, and the greater the reduction to the lifespan.


    To Ren Qi, this method was meaningless.


    After all, he could rely on Tina¡¯s feedback to achieve the same effect of strengthening himself, and there were no side effects.


    However, what Ren Qi cared about was that this page was missing half of the record, as if there was something else recorded below.


    ¡°Why is there half of the page missing?¡± Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei and asked.


    Yang Mei replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. This book was passed down in our Yang family. It¡¯S been like this since I got it.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He looked at Yang Mei and said, ¡°Tell me about this book in detail.¡±


    Yang Mei didn¡¯t hide anything. This book was passed down by our Yang family¡¯s ancestors. I heard that a hundred years ago, an ancestor of the Yang family identally obtained it. It was passed down to my parents. When I was sixteen, my parents died in an ident. This book ended up in my hands.¡±


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment after listening to her. Then, he looked at Yang Mei and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this book is of no use to me.¡±


    Although the secret technique recorded in this book was very special and could even mass produce people with strong fighting power, it wasn¡¯t of much use to Ren Qi.


    After all, if he gave the subus demonic meat, their level of advancement would be higher, and he himself wouldn¡¯t be able to use it.


    Yang Mei was stunned. After all, this was a secret technique that allowed humans to possess the power of the soldiers. Shouldn¡¯t every lord be tempted?


    Although it would reduce their lifespan, even if they used this technique to increase their power to Tier 9, they would only lose 30 years of their lifespan.


    She had thought that no lord could resist this temptation, but she hadn¡¯t expected 77 to directly reject her.


    Then, Yang Mei said, ¡°Lord 77, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t ask you for demonic meat resources. We¡¯ll hunt by ourselves. We just need a ce that can protect us.¡±


    ¡°Also, if you¡¯re willing, I can help you build a deste hunter army. We¡¯ll provide the resources ourselves. As long as you can provide us with protection, we¡¯ll do our best to help if your territory is invaded.¡±


    Ren Qi stopped and turned to look at Yang Mei. Then, he said, ¡°I can let you in, but you have to swear your loyalty to me.¡±


    ¡°Also, copy the secret techniques on this book, and then this book will be mine.¡±


    ¡°If you can agree to these two conditions, I will take you in.¡±


    A Tier-5 territory was veryrge, and there were not many subus soldiers at the moment, so Ren Qi didn¡¯t mind providing them space in his territory.


    With this book, he could reluctantly take them in.


    For some reason, from this woman¡¯s description, Ren Qi had a sharp feeling that this book should have something to do with the global changes a hundred years ago.


    That missing half a page might have some secrets.


    Even if he guessed wrong, they would be self-sufficient, and there would be no loss to him.


    Yang Mei thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Although they had the secret technique and could increase their strength by hunting monsters, without the protection of the territory, their lives wouldn¡¯t be in danger before they matured.


    Ren Qi nodded and led them into the territory.


    As the mirage rippled, Yang Mei and the others entered the territory.


    Everyone, including Yang Mei, was stunned.


    They raised their heads in shock and looked at the huge city wall in front of them, disbelief written all over their faces.


    This! This is 77s real territory?!¡±


    ¡°I had some doubts about how 77 could block the golden dragon¡¯s attack, but now it seems like it was no surprise.¡±


    ¡®This... is this really the territory of a new lord? It¡¯s like a small city.¡±


    Li Shengnan and the others began to discuss, their expressions filled with shock.


    After a short moment of shock, Yang Mei¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement.


    She hade to the right ce!


    For her, all she needed was a ce that could protect her while she continuously increased her strength through hunting.


    Was there a ce that had a stronger protection than the territory in front of her?


    The city gate opened and Ren Qi led Yang Mei and the others in.


    Soon, Ren Qi led everyone to the front of the City Lord¡¯s mansion, in front of his huge stone statue.


    Turning around to look at Yang Mei and the others, Ren Qi said, ¡°You can swear here that you are not allowed to betray my territory. Otherwise, your soul will be eternally damned.¡±


    This huge stone statue was based on Ren Qi¡¯s original form. It appeared when a Tier-5 territory formed.


    The hidden effect of this stone statue appeared when one swore allegiance to the lord¡¯s territory in front of it. It would cast a dark power on the person who pledged allegiance.


    This dark power would not change the loyalty of the person who pledged allegiance. However, when the person who pledged allegiance betrayed the territory, it would be activated and directly extract the soul of the person who pledged allegiance.


    Yang Mei and the others didn¡¯t hesitate and directly took the oath.


    Among them, Yang Mei and Li Shengnan looked more serious, so the others didn¡¯t care much.


    In this kind of environment, one couldn¡¯t believe the words of an ally, so who would believe this so-called oath?


    What a weird person. Did he really think that he was a god?


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that the moment the oath was taken, a dark power was nted in the depths of their souls.


    Ren Qi brought Yang Mei and the others to the northwest corner of the territory and arranged their amodations here.


    ¡°You can stay here. In the future, when you go hunting, take the west gate. The activity area is also in this area, understand?¡± Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei and said.


    Yang Mei said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t wander around the territory.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he calcted the time and looked at Yang Mei and the others. ¡°You came at the right time. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you my pets.¡±


    With that, Ren Qi led Yang Mei and the others toward the Dark Transformation Pool..

 Chapter 115 - Black Goblins!

    Chapter 115 Chapter 115: ck Goblins!


    Ren Qi led Yang Mei and the others to the Dark Transformation Pool.


    Four hours had passed. The two golden dragons that had been ced inside should havepleted the dark transformation.


    Ren Qi looked at the dwarf in charge and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the dark transformation going? Is itplete?¡±


    The dwarf said, ¡°My lord, the dark transformation has beenpleted. Congrattions, my lord, for obtaining two dark dragons.¡±


    As he spoke, the dwarf patted the stone pir at the side.


    ng!


    The iron chains connected to the stone pir let out a grinding sound before quickly retracting


    The entire Dark Transformation Pool became calm, like a pool of stagnant water.


    At this moment, two ck dragon heads emerged from the Dark Transformation Pool.


    With two dragon roars, two pitch-ck giant dragons emerged from the Dark Transformation Pool. They pped their wings and slowly flew into the air.


    Yang Mei and the others suddenly froze. Feeling the pressure from the giant dragons, their expressions tensed up.


    ¡°This! It¡¯s actually a giant dragon! How can there be a giant dragon in 77¡¯s territory?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Just now, he said that he wanted to show us his pets. Could it be these two giant ck dragons?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying pressure. Why do I feel that if these giant ck dragons go crazy, we won¡¯t live for more than ten seconds?¡±


    Yang Mei¡¯s gaze was also fixed on the two giant ck dragons in the air. She was extremely shocked.


    Then, they saw a scene that made them even more shocked.


    The two giant ck dragons slowly descended from the sky and arrived in front of 77. They lowered their noble heads.


    Looking at the two giant ck dragons that showed their allegiance to 77, Yang Mei¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement.


    She could be said to have ced all her hopes on the subus territory. The stronger the subus territory was, the better it would be for her.


    Of course, she could also see that 77 was flexing his muscles to warn them not to cause trouble.


    Although the two dark dragons¡¯ bodies were pitch-ck, they were not ck dragons.


    The ck color on their bodies was purer than that of the ck dragons. The power they could use in the future would also be pure dark power.


    Ren Qi looked at the two dark dragons in front of him who bowed their heads in submission and nodded with satisfaction.


    After the transformation, the strength of these two dark dragons didn¡¯t decrease at all. In fact, their strength had even increased.


    Most importantly, after transforming into dark dragons, their levels could still continue to increase.


    Other than their initial loyalty of only 80, they were no different from Ren Qi¡¯s troops.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi asked the subi to bring two more golden dragons over. He asked the dwarves to sink them into the Dark Transformation Pool and continue the transformation.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Yang Mei¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    She naturally knew about the golden dragons. After all, themunication device was still there.


    It seemed that these were the golden dragons that Ren Qi had captured. Then, they could transform into those ck dragons through the pool in front of them.


    Seeing the two golden dragons enter the Dark Transformation Pool, Ren Qi asked the two dark dragons to eat some demonic meat. Then, he asked them to go directly to Elise and the others to hunt and digest the demonic meat.


    At this time, Tina slowly walked over and looked at Yang Mei and the others. A glimmer of light shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Master, are these your little captives? They are all women. Do you want me to help you train them so that they can warm your bed at


    night?¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Ren Qi coughed lightly and said to Tina, ¡°These are all deste hunters. They can be considered to have joined us. We provide protection and they will help us protect our territory. They are not captives.¡±


    Tina looked at Yang Mei and the others and said regretfully, ¡°I see. I was thinking that if they were captives, should we do experiments and see what they will turn into if we throw them into the Dark Transformation Pool?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. He had never thought of such a perverse method.


    What would humans turn into if they entered the Dark Transformation Pool?


    Dark humans?


    <b>answer</b>


    He shook his head. After all, humans were not soldiers or monsters. They probably would not turn into anything.


    However, if there was an opportunity in the future, he could capture a few enemies and throw them in.


    Yang Mei and the others looked at Tina, their eyes slightly lost.


    Although Tina¡¯s charm wasn¡¯t released, it was enough for Yang Mei and the others to be mesmerised by it. A subus was an existence that killed both men and women.


    Na VVa


    Yang Mei was the first to react. She looked at Tina with a hint of vignce in her eyes.


    The charm of this subus was too strong. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would fall for it.


    Yang Mei even had the thought of sticking to Tina. This made her even more vignt when she was embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, you guys can go back first. You can go out to hunt anytime you want. Oh right, my name is Ren Qi. You can just call me by my name in the future.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei and said.


    Naturally, he wanted to intimidate them by bringing them here to take a look.


    Although they had sworn an oath, Ren Qi still wanted them to submit from the bottom of their hearts.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that something would happen, but he was afraid that they would vite the oath and die.


    After all, they were the first batch of deste hunters to be stationed here. Ren Qi still wanted to observe whether it was feasible to take in deste hunters.


    Yang Mei didn¡¯t know that Ren Qi had treated her and the others as guinea pigs. After nodding, she left with the other women.


    She was afraid that if she stayed here any longer, some of them would be unable to resist asking the subus for a post.


    After returning to their ce, Yang Mei told the other women to start recuperating.


    After being on tenterhooks for so long, they finally had a ce to stay. They needed to take a good rest and adjust themselves.


    ¡°Before we rest, I warn everyone not to have any thoughts of betraying Lord Ren Qi, and not to think of exchanging information about Lord Ren Qi¡¯s territory for resources.¡±


    ¡°If I find out, I won¡¯t wait for Lord Ren Qi to take action. I¡¯ll first clean up the people who made mistakes. Do you understand?¡±


    Yang Mei cherished this opportunity very much as she looked at everyone and announced solemnly.


    In the past few days, Yang Mei still had her dignity in the team. Everyone agreed one after another, and then they directly went to rest.


    The ck Mist Forest.


    Elise was leading a team to clean up the surrounding monsters. After experiencing a few monster attacks, the number of monsters in the ck mist forest didn¡¯t seem to decrease much.


    Many monsters had even appeared in the passage cleared by the subus.


    However, the strength of the subus army led by Elise had increased by a lot. They quickly cleared up the surrounding monsters and went deep into the ck fog forest.


    This was a ce that Elise and the others had not reached before. It could be said that they had never explored this ce before.


    The new lord¡¯s territories around the ck mist forest were basically surrounded by the ck mist forest. They were also exploring the ck mist forest, but they did not venture as deep as Elise and the other subi.


    After entering this ce, the level of the surrounding monsters had obviously increased a lot. Moreover, they did not know if it was because of the ck mist, but theirbat power was particrly strong.


    Just as Elise and the others finished cleaning up a group of zing roons and were about to collect their spoils of war, pitch-ck arrows suddenly shot out from behind a huge rock in front of them.


    Maggie erected her magic shield and blocked the pitch-ck arrows for the subus in front of her.


    Elise used her perception to check the area and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    It was a goblin!


    No!


    ck goblins!

 Chapter 116 - Surrender! A Black Goblin in Turmoil!

    <h4>Chapter 116: Surrender! A ck Goblin in Turmoil!</h4>


    The ck goblins had encountered the subus territory before, and Elise and the others had taken down a ck goblin tribe.


    However, the ck goblins behind the huge rock in front were stronger.


    Although the volley of arrows was blocked by Maggie¡¯s magic shield, cracks appeared on the shield.


    Maggie was now a Tier 8 unit.


    To be able to crack her magic shield, the enemy had to be at least Tier 7.


    Moreover, through her perception, Elise found that the ck goblins behind the boulder were well-equipped.


    Their entire bodies were covered in ck armor, only their pitch-ck necks and arms were exposed.


    Some of the ck goblins were not holding bows and arrows, but ck crossbows.


    At this moment, Elise also noticed that many of the ck goblins were holding magic wands and muttering.


    Frowning, Elise hurriedly said, ¡°All retreat!¡±


    The subi naturally obeyed Elise¡¯s orders. As soon as she finished speaking, all the subi quickly retreated.


    At this moment, pitch-ck balls of fire suddenly condensed in the sky.


    There were many of these fireballs, and they suddenly fell toward the subi below, making whistling sounds.


    Maggie opened her arms, and a dark light screen rose, directly shielding all the subi.


    These pitch-ck fireballs all fell on the dark light screen, making muffled sounds.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Cracks appeared on the dark screen of light. Clearly, it was unable to withstand these pitch- ck fireballs.


    However, the subi had already retreated from the position where the zing roons had been.


    The dark screen of light shattered, andrge amounts of ck fireballs fell, directly covering the position where the zing roons had been.


    At this moment, Elise¡¯s figure had already rushed out, directly arriving behind the huge boulder.


    Forty to fifty ck goblins appeared in Elise¡¯s line of sight, and among them, there were more than a dozen ck goblins holding magic wands.


    Seeing that their attacks were ineffective, these ck goblins also realized that they had encountered a tough opponent, and immediately began to retreat.


    However,pared to the ck goblins from before, these ck goblins were clearly more methodical. Even when retreating, their teams were also very organised.


    The ck goblins holding ck magic wands were surrounded in the middle, followed by the ck goblins holding bows and crossbows.


    At the outermost area, there were ck goblins holding long swords and all sorts of melee weapons.


    Without any hesitation, Elise quickly arrived above the ck goblins.


    Hellfire, which had been prepared beforehand, suddenly appeared beside her. Following which, Elise pressed down with both hands, causing arge amount of hellfire to suddenly fall towards the ck goblins below.


    The hellfire that Elise used was naturally very powerful. When itnded on the ck goblins below, it immediately began to burn them, causing them to instantly fall to the ground, writhing in pain.


    At this moment, a ck water curtain emerged between the ck goblins and Elise, blocking the ck hellfire that was constantly falling.


    Although the hellfire quickly burned through the ck water curtain, it gave the ck goblins below a lot of time to catch their breath.


    A few ck goblins holding wands screamed and jumped. Waves of energy emerged from the wands and wrapped around their bodies.


    A ck wind appeared under their feet. At first nce, it would seem like ck fog lingering around their bodies.


    As the ck wind rose, the remaining ck goblins seemed to have been injected with hormones. Their speed suddenly increased, and in the blink of an eye, they were out of Elise¡¯s attack range.


    Elise frowned, and her gaze fell on a ck goblin in the ck goblin team who was holding a magic staff.


    This guywas Tier 8!


    Although he could not be her opponent, if he tried his best to escape, she might not be able to catch up.


    Elise activated [Phantom], and instantly moved forward for a distance, but she still could not catch up to the ck goblins.


    She did not know how long the other party¡¯s eleration wouldst. If it was too long, she was afraid that she would lose him!


    At this moment, two dragon roars suddenly sounded in front of them.


    Following that, two dark grey dragon breaths suddenly descended from the sky and directlynded in front of the ck goblins, blocking their way.


    Elise raised her eyebrows and sensed the existence of the two dark element dragons.


    ¡°Dark dragons! Looks like the Dark Transformation Pool has seeded.¡±


    Elise¡¯s face lit up with joy. She quickly rushed over and pincer attacked the ck goblins in front of her.


    The ck goblins still wanted to break out from both sides, but the two dark dragons in the sky released a few more dragon breaths and blocked the two sides of the passage.


    Moreover, because of the presence of the dragon¡¯s might, many of the ck goblins below began to tremble.


    Now was not the time for the monsters in the magic tide to attack. These ck goblins would not be unafraid to die. When they encountered high-level soldiers, there would still be pressure.


    Especially the dragons!


    The ck goblin in the lead held a huge magic staff in his hand. Looking at the dark dragons in the sky, his eyes revealed a hint of fear.


    Then, he directly turned around and walked toward Elise, kneeling in front of


    Elise.


    ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t want to fight anymore. We surrender. Don¡¯t kill us.¡±


    Elise was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that the ck goblin would surrender.


    The other ck goblins also stepped forward and knelt down to Elise, showing their submission.


    Maggie and the other subi also rushed over. Looking at the scene in front of them, they quickly surrounded these ck goblins.


    ¡°What should we do? Should we kill them or bring them back?¡± Maggie looked at Elise and asked softly.


    Elise looked at the ck goblins kneeling in front of her and said, ¡°Bring them back and let Master deal with them.¡±


    Maggie nodded and then brought the subi around to disarm the ck goblins.


    Looking at the ck goblins who didn¡¯t resist at all, Elise frowned slightly.


    The ck goblins were at least at Tier 8, yet they surrendered just like that. Moreover, they were so obedient, which made her a little incredulous.


    However, Elise didn¡¯t think too much about it, and then brought the ck goblins back to the territory.


    The hunt was almost over, and with the group of ck goblins pinned down, there was no way to continue the hunt.


    After returning to his territory, Ren Qi received the news in advance and rushed over.


    Looking at the defeated ck goblins, a strange look shed across Ren Qi¡¯s eyes.


    He had a deep impression of the ck goblins. After all, the group of ck goblins had taken the initiative to attack his territory.


    However, after entering his territory, the ck goblins suddenly stirred.


    The leading Tier-8 ck goblin looked around, as though he was searching for something.


    Elise frowned, ¡°Be honest, this is our master. Be respectful!¡±


    The leading Tier-8 goblin did not seem to hear her as he looked around anxiously. ¡°Holy Stone! There¡¯s a Holy Stone here! I can feel it!¡±


    ¡°It is here!¡±

 Chapter 117 - You Lied to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 117: You Lied to Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_


    Hearing the ck goblin¡¯s words, Ren Qi frowned.


    Holy Stone?


    The only thing rted to the ck goblin was a crystal, the ck crystal that they had obtained from the ck goblin¡¯s camp.


    That ck crystal looked somewhat simr to a magic crystal. It was emitting energy fluctuations, but Ren Qi had no idea what it was used for.


    Since the Appraisal Mirror couldn¡¯t identify it, Ren Qi didn¡¯t bother with it. He put it in the warehouse, where it kept umting dust.


    Could it be that the Holy Stone the ck goblin was talking about was this ck crystal?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Then, he looked at the ck goblin and said, ¡°First, tell me your identity. Then, tell me what the Holy Stone is.¡±


    The eighth-tier ck goblin hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯m the high priest of the ck goblins. T-That Holy Stone¡­ i-is the Holy Stone.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the ck Goblin High Priest stuttering, then turned to the dwarf elder beside him and asked, ¡°Can the Dark Transformation Pool transform him?¡±


    The dwarf elder said, ¡°Respected master, he is also of the dark element, so he can¡¯t be transformed. Moreover, after being transformed by the Dark


    Transformation Pool, his memory will be erased.¡±


    Ren Qi patted his head. He had forgotten about that matter.


    Initially, he had thought of using the Dark Transformation Pool to make this ck goblin high priest loyal to him. However, it seemed that it would not work now.


    At this moment, Tina walked over and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Master, I can help you.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. He had forgotten that Tina had just reached Level 50. In addition, her tier had also risen to 8. There was no problem at all for her to charm the Tier-8 ck goblin high priest.


    Ren Qi nodded at Tina.


    A smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face as she slowly walked toward the ck goblin high priest.


    A powerful charm spread out from Tina¡¯s body and directlynded on his body,pletely enveloping his body.


    The high priest¡¯s eyes gradually became blurry as he looked at Tina with a yearnmg expression.


    Ren Qi could feel that the high priest¡¯s defenses were rapidly decreasing.


    If he had a favorable impression of Tina, the high priest¡¯s favorable impression of Tina would continue to soar.


    When the high priest¡¯s defenses were at their lowest, Tina¡¯s eyes shot out two dark purple rays of light.


    These two rays of dark purple light quickly entered the high priest¡¯s eyes, causing his body to suddenly tremble.


    Following that, an intense expression of struggle appeared on his face.


    However, this struggle did notst for long, and he quickly recovered his calm.


    At this moment, the high priest¡¯s eyes had be empty, like a puppet.


    Meanwhile, Tina retracted the smile on her face, and her expression became serious.


    ¡°Your body is covered in sin, and you should sink forever into oblivion.


    However, Master has a kind heart, and is willing to give you a chance.¡±


    ¡°Obey Master, believe in Master, and you will obtain a new life.¡±


    Following Tina¡¯s extremely bewitching words, the ck goblin high priest¡¯s empty eyes revealed a spirit, and gradually became firm.


    Tina heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this. She looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s done!¡±


    The ck goblin high priest¡¯s expression returned to normal. Then, he looked at Ren Qi and immediately knelt down and kowtowed twice.


    ¡°Master! Thank you for your kindness! You have saved me.¡±


    Looking at the ck goblin high priest whose expression had be extremely loyal, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of satisfaction.


    Tina¡¯sbat strength wasn¡¯t strong, and it could even be said that she was a little weak. However, her powerful charm and the ability to feedback her energy to him could be said to be the most unique among subi.


    Ren Qi was very satisfied with her ability to directly subdue a Tier-8 ck goblin high priest when she first disyed her charm.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly asked, ¡°What exactly is the Holy Stone you mentioned just now?


    This time, the ck goblin high priest said without any hesitation, ¡°The holy stone is a gift given to us by the God of Darkness. It can help¡­¡±


    Before the ck goblin high priest could finish, a ck goblin beside him said anxiously, ¡°High Priest, this is a secret of our goblin kingdom. You can¡¯t tell others!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to shut him up, the ck goblin high priest made the first move.


    p!


    The ck goblin high priest directly pped the ck goblin who spoke and said sternly, ¡°How can you talk to Master? You still want to hide something from master? Do you believe that I will refine you!¡±


    The ck goblin who spoke immediately wilted and didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    Ren Qi gestured to Maggie, who was beside him, and asked her to take the other ck goblins away first.


    Then, he looked at the ck goblin high priest and said, ¡°Continue.¡±


    The ck goblin nodded and said, ¡°Master, the Holy Stone was given to us by the God of Darkness. It can help us increase our power.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. ¡°Increase your power? How?¡±


    The ck goblin said respectfully, ¡°The Holy Stone can absorb the soul power of the dead and dark creatures. Half of it can be given to the God of Darkness, and the other half can be given back to our people.¡¯


    ¡°This kind of power is very powerful. As long as we umte enough, it can even help us break through to the next life-level.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light.


    Raise the life-level?


    Wasn¡¯t that a promotion?


    No wonder he had always thought that the level of these goblins was so high. It was because of the so-called Holy Stone.


    Soon after, Ren Qi frowned.


    The biggest difference between these ck goblins and ordinary goblins was their skin. They should be affected by the so-called Holy Stone.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi looked at the ck goblin high priest and asked, ¡°Is your skin affected by the Holy Stone? Are there any side effects from the Holy Stone?


    The ck goblin high priest said, ¡°Master, please understand. Using the Holy Stone to increase your strength will cause you to be contaminated by the God of Darkness.


    ¡°Other than the color of your skin changing, your soul will also be eroded by the God of Darkness, and you will be the God of Darkness¡¯s servant.¡±


    ¡°However, being able to be the God of Darkness¡¯s servant is also our honor.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. This kind of holy stone could increase one¡¯s level, but the price to pay was also very high.


    Bing a servant of a god was not a big deal to them, even though Ren Qi had doubts about the so-called God of Darkness.


    However, at this moment, Tina said, ¡°Master, when I charmed him just now, I didn¡¯t feel any power of the God of Darkness in the depths of his soul.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at the ck goblin high priest. ¡°You lied to me.


    Could it be that Tina¡¯s charm had failed?

 Chapter 118 - Pure Holy Stones!

    Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Pure Holy Stones!


    Hearing this, the ck goblin high priest hurriedly kowtowed and said, ¡°Master, I absolutely don¡¯t dare to lie to you. Please hear me out.¡±


    ¡°Although Holy Stones have this kind of drawback, there are ways to avoid it.¡±


    ¡°As long as three Holy Stones be one, you will be able to obtain Pure Holy Stones. You will no longer be eroded by the God of Darkness. However, the soul power that the God of Darkness collects will increase to 60%.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded as he digested the information regarding the Holy Stone in his mind.


    Ren Qi still held a skeptical attitude towards the God of Darkness that the ck goblin high priest mentioned.


    However, this Holy Stone was a good thing. As long as it was a darkness-type creature, they could sacrifice their souls into the Holy Stone. Half of the soul power would be taken away by the so-called God of Darkness, and the rest could be returned to the soldiers to help them level up.


    However, the side effects could not be epted. It seemed that they needed three Holy Stonesbined into one pure Holy Stone.


    Following that, Ren Q? looked at the ck goblin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the color of your skin? Why is it so ck?¡±


    Since Tina did not discover any power of the God of Darkness when she was charming him, that meant that he was using a Pure Holy Stone. Then, how could the color of his skin change?


    ¡°Master, previously, our Goblin Kingdom only had one Holy Stone. We relied on Holy Stones to increase our power. Later, we obtained three Holy Stones to form a Pure Holy Stone. It removed the God of Darkness¡¯ corruption, but the color of our skin could not be changed back.¡±


    ¡°If we had used a Pure Holy Stone from the beginning, there would not have been a problem with the color of our skin changing.¡±


    The ck goblin high priest said carefully.


    Ren Qi nodded and continued, ¡°ording to what you said, the Goblin Kingdom has the Pure Holy Stone. Tell me, what is the situation in the Goblin Kingdom?¡±


    This was Ren Qi¡¯s first time hearing about the Goblin Kingdom. It sounded like a country where many goblins gathered.


    The ck goblin high priest didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°The Goblin Kingdom is in the dark forest, and we were sent out to investigate the destruction of a goblin camp.¡±


    ¡°We just found a Holy Stone in that camp. If it could be fused with the kingdom¡¯s Pure Holy Stone, it could increase the purity of the Pure Holy Stone. However, we don¡¯t know who destroyed that camp, and the Holy Stone in the camp has also disappeared.¡±


    The ck goblin high priest spoke as he looked at Ren Qi. He had already sensed the existence of the Holy Stone, so that camp should have been destroyed by his master.


    Ren Qi muttered to himself. Because of the use of the Holy Stone, he was extremely interested in the it.


    Speaking in humannguage, he wanted to snatch it back.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi asked, ¡°How strong is the Goblin Kingdom? Who is the strongest among them?¡±


    This Goblin Kingdom should have quite a number of people. If they were not strong, he could consider it.


    The ck goblin high priest said, ¡°There¡¯s only one Tier-9 goblin in the kingdom, and he¡¯s our king. Apart from me, there are two other Tier-8 high priests. The rest are mostly Tier-7 and Tier-6.¡±


    ¡°As for the poption of the Goblin Kingdom, it¡¯s about 30,000.¡±


    30,000?


    Ren Qi raised his brows, somewhat shocked by this number.


    However, it was probably because it had 30,000 people that could be considered a kingdom.


    Ren Qi continued to ask, ¡°Where is the exact location of the Goblin Kingdom?¡±


    The ck goblin high priest replied, ¡°It¡¯s in the ck mist forest. The kingdom is underground. We have an underground world there.¡±


    ¡°Underground world? A poption of 30,000? Then why haven¡¯t I seen too many goblins before?¡±Ren Qi continued to ask.


    During the demon wave, many monsters invaded, but Ren Qi never found any traces of ck goblins.


    ¡°Before that, there was a ck dragon. Our Goblin Kingdom was its vassal, and we didn¡¯t dare toe out until a few days ago. We only dared toe out after it left.¡±


    ck dragon?


    Ren Qi naturally thought of the Tier-8 ck Dragon from before, but since there was a Tier-9 goblin king in the Goblin Kingdom, why would they be so afraid of a Tier-8 ck dragon?


    Ren Qi looked at the ck goblin high priest and asked, ¡°A Tier-8 ck dragon?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a Tier-9 ck dragon!¡± The ck goblin high priest shook his head.


    A Tier-9 ck dragon!


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The ck dragon he had encountered before was a Tier-8 ck dragon. He had never thought that there would be a Tier-9 ck dragon in the ck mist forest.


    Fortunately, the other party had already left the ck mist forest.


    Ren Qi began to ponder. Although the Goblin Kingdom only had one Tier-9 and two Tier-8 goblins, it had a poption of 30,000!


    If his subus army were to attack, they would probably be drowned.


    Moreover, it was fortunate that Elise had coincidentally met this group of ck goblins and captured them.


    Otherwise, if they found out that the lost Holy Stone was here, he would probably face an attack from the Goblin Kingdom after these ck goblins reported back.


    If he wanted to snatch the Pure Holy Stone, he would need to n carefully.


    After thinking for a long time, Ren Qi looked at the ck goblin high priest and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your status in the Goblin Kingdom? Can you get the Holy Stone yourself?¡±


    If the ck goblin high priest could get the holy stone, Ren Qi could ask him to go back and secretly steal it.


    The ck goblin high priest shook his head. ¡°Master, although I¡¯m the High Priest of the Goblin Kingdom, only the king can touch the Pure Holy Stone. Moreover, it¡¯s in the king¡¯s pce. I can¡¯t touch it at all.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and then asked, ¡°Right, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to master, my name is Tarusa.¡±


    Ren Qi paced around. Looking at Tarusa, he said, ¡°Alright, Tarusa, I will give you a mission. Immediately return to the underground Goblin Kingdom and directly inform them that you have found the location of the Holy Stone. Then, you tell the king that I only have one Tier-8 soldier, and the rest are Tier 4 or 5. Do you understand?¡±


    Tarusa was stunned for a moment before he nodded. ¡°I understand, Master.¡±


    Although he did not know what his master wanted to do, Tarusa was nowpletely in Ren Qi¡¯s control. Naturally, he would not betray his orders.


    ¡°En, you can go back on your own. Just tell him that the others died in battle. If the goblin king wants to attack my territory, I hope that you can lead the team.¡± Ren Qi patted Tarusa¡¯s shoulder, looking as if he had high hopes for him.


    Tarusa was moved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll do my best!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    As for the remaining ck goblins, Ren Qi originally wanted Tina to use arge-scale charm to make them change their faction first, and then slowly increase their loyalty.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Tina to tell him that there was a will left in the minds of these ck goblins that couldn¡¯t be overriden.


    ¡°Could it really be the corruption of the God of Darkness?¡±


    Ren Qi frowned and asked Tina.


    Tina replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure if it¡¯s the corruption of the God of Darkness, but from the looks of it, it¡¯s just a remnant will. Although it¡¯s strong, it¡¯s not too strong.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. There was nothing he could do. He could only kill all these ck goblins.


    Otherwise, letting them stay in the territory would only be a disaster.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to arrange for Elise and the others to continue hunting, two private messages arrived.


    Ren Qi turned on hismunication device and saw that they were from Li Tian and Xuan Ming!

 Chapter 119 - About To Be Besieged!

    Chapter 119 Chapter 119: About To Be Besieged!


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Then, he directly opened Xuan Ming¡¯s private chat.


    [ Someone might harm you in the near future. Be careful. ]


    A very simple sentence. Just a reminder to him.


    Someone wanted to harm him?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew that Xuan Ming was rtively well-informed. The reminder he gave was definitely not groundless.


    Was this a small benefit of being a member of Cloud Group?


    Ren Qi typed a line of words to express his gratitude. Then, he opened Li Tian¡¯s private chat.


    [ I¡¯ve received news that there are quite a few new lord alliances who want to besiege you, and there are quite a few of them.]


    [ Among them, the new lord of the Wolf Kingdom is the main force. There are also new lords from the other three kingdoms who have joined. There are also a number of new lords from the Dragon Kingdom who have joined. )


    [ I know that there are more than twenty new lords who have joined. The actual number might be several times higher. They have already begun to gather their troops. They shouldunch an attack on your territory in the near future. ]


    Li Tian¡¯s private message was also a reminder to him. It was simr to the news that Xuan Ming had given him, but it was more detailed.


    Was it the Alliance of the new lords of the Wolf Kingdom?


    A cold light shed in Ren Qi¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Wolf Kingdom at all.


    Vicious, cunning, and mercenary ¨C these were thebels of Wolf Kingdom¡¯s new lord alliance.


    Ren Qi wasn¡¯t surprised that Wolf Kingdom¡¯s new lord alliance had attacked him. After all, he had destroyed six new lords¡¯ territories of the Wolf Kingdom. The other party should have sent a message to Wolf Kingdom¡¯s new lord alliance.


    However, there were other new lords participating, which made Ren Qi frown slightly. It seemed like the news that Tianjizi had given them that there would be a period of peace had caused amotion in their hearts.


    If there wasn¡¯t a period of peace, these guys wouldn¡¯t have banded together to deal with him.


    Even if they did, there wouldn¡¯t be so many of them.


    With so many new lords attacking, Ren Qi still felt a little pressured.


    However, he wasn¡¯t in such a desperate situation.


    Right now, he had Tier-9 Elise, and she was at max level. Arge area of hellfire could form an uncrossable ravine.


    Moreover, his territory was now a Tier-5 territory. It had all sorts of defensive facilities, as well as energy crystal cannons and small energy crystal cannons.


    In terms of defensive strength, Ren Qi dared to say that he was the strongest among all the new lords.


    As long as they dared toe, at least half of them would die here.


    [I understand. Thank you for your news.]


    Ren Qi typed a line of words and replied to Li Tian.


    The other party was the Skymist Alliance¡¯s leader. Those people must have contacted her, but she had sent a message to him. This was in itself a favor.


    [En, you don¡¯t have to worry. When the timees, I¡¯ll bring the Skymist Alliance to support you.]


    Ren Qi was stunned when he saw this message.


    It was still within his understanding that Li Tian had sent him a message. However, he did not expect that the other party would actually say that they would support him.


    Although he had formed an alliance with Li Tian, it could be considered as taking into ount the fact that Li Tian had upgraded his Saint Scroll. Ren Qi nned to help her if she was in danger in the future.


    However, he had yet to return the favor, and she wanted to help him first?


    One had to know that there were dozens of enemies. There might even be hundreds of new lords joining forces to attack him.


    In such a situation, even if it was a real alliance, they would probably not help him, right?


    This woman was really¡­


    ( Thank you. ]


    Ren Qi only replied with two words. To be honest, although he was very touched, he did not take Li Tian¡¯s words to heart.


    When the time came, Li Tian might support him, but it would be a little difficult to bring the Skymist Alliance to assist him.


    After all, in the eyes of most people, thebined attack of over a hundred new lords was an irresistible force.


    The members of the Skymist Alliance weren¡¯t all idiots. When the time came, there probably wouldn¡¯t be anyone willing to help.


    However, since Ren Qi had learned that someone was going to besiege his territory, he had to make more preparations.


    The transformation of the golden dragon was ongoing. At that time, eight Tier-8 dark dragons would be born, which would increase the strength of his territory. Of course, he did not have to remain hiding in his territory like a frightened bird.


    The new lords who wanted to besiege him needed some time to gather.


    Now, he had to continue hunting, increase the strength of his troops, and obtain resources.


    Most importantly, he had to increase his energy crystal reserves.


    After building the Dark Transformation Pool and the Dark Belief Tower, Ren Qi¡¯s energy crystal reserves had reached the bottom.


    If he was besieged, his energy crystal cannons and small cannons would be the main weapons to defeat the enemy. He had to ensure that he had enough energy crystal supply for his weapons.


    This time, the ck goblin team that was captured had provided quite a number of energy crystals. Tarusa had also handed over the two magic crystals on his body, but it was still not enough.


    He had to first obtain resources. If it was not enough, he could only borrow them first.


    However, he didn¡¯t know if someone would lend them to him.


    On the teau, Li Tian turned off hermunication device and frowned.


    ¡°Sister Tian, are you really going to help Ren Qi? This is just a small matter. The Wolf Kingdom¡¯s New Lord Alliance has joined forces with many new lords to attack Ren Qi. It¡¯s almost unstoppable.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very easy to guess this kind of thing. When the Kill Leaderboard came out, I predicted that the first ranker would be attacked by many new lords.¡±


    ¡°Although everyone is deep in the ck mist and the situation is unknown, this has increased the suspicion between the new lords.¡±


    ¡°After all, everyone knows that annexing other new lord¡¯s territories is the fastest way to increase one¡¯s strength. Whether it¡¯s to protect oneself, to prevent other new lords from being too strong or for profit, the first ranked new lord on the Kill Leaderboard will be surrounded and attacked.¡±


    ¡°And the quiet period that Tianjizi mentioned has elerated this process. It can even be said that it has increased the number of new lord-tier territories participating.¡±


    ¡°Sister Tian, for such matters, sitting idly by and watching the final oue is the best choice.¡±


    Shi Yuhan looked at Li Tian and said earnestly.


    Li Tian frowned and nced at Shi Yuhan. ¡°Don¡¯t say such words in the future. Facing the unknown, we new lords should unite. Ren Qi is powerful, so he shouldn¡¯t be surrounded and killed by his own people.¡±


    ¡°If there is a crisis in the future, he should be one of the important forces for us to resist.¡±


    ¡°This time, I will save him.¡±


    Shi Yuhan said anxiously, ¡°However, the other members of the Skymist Alliance won¡¯t agree. They won¡¯t agree to go with you to face the alliance army that is attacking Ren Qi.¡±


    Li Tian looked forward, tidied up the hair beside his ear, and said softly, ¡°I naturally know this.¡±


    ¡°Yuhan, the Skymist Alliance is expanding very quickly. It can be said to be the number one alliance now, but the more people there are, the more scattered the alliance¡¯s power bes.¡±


    ¡°What I want to find is a group of like-minded new lords, and this is a good opportunity to select them.¡±


    ¡°After this battle, the Skymist Alliance will truly be established.¡±


    Shi Yuhan looked at Li Tian in a daze. Although she had understood Li Tian¡¯s thoughts before, she still felt that she did things ording to her heart.


    But now, it seemed that she had already thought of the end.


    Shi Yuhan had almost forgotten that Li Tian was never a fool. Instead, she was a powerful lord who had formed the Skymist Alliance and had Tier 8 soldiers.

 Chapter 120 - Xu Xinghe’s Inquiry!

    Chapter 120 Chapter 120: Xu Xinghe¡¯s Inquiry!


    ¡°Sister Tian, I¡¯m here again.¡±


    Just as Li Tian was thinking about how to support Ren Qi, a joyful shout came from not far away.


    Then, Li Tian saw Li Linan, who was jumping toward her.


    The moment she saw Li Linan, a smile appeared on Li Tian¡¯s face.


    If there was anyone in the Skymist Alliance who stood firmly by her side, it would probably be this little follower.


    Shi Yuhan, who was behind Li Tian, saw Li Linan. A hint of hostility appeared in her eyes, and her fists involuntarily clenched.


    It was because of Li Tian that she was able to survive.


    Moreover, in the subsequent interactions, Shi Yuhan was also impressed by the charisma that Li Tian disyed.


    She even had other thoughts.


    It was a mix of admiration, gratitude, concern, and strong possessiveness.


    Li Tian¡¯s attitude towards Li Linan made Shi Yuhan feel a strong sense of hostility.


    She could clearly feel that her position in Li Tian¡¯s heart was far less important than Li Linan¡¯s.


    Most importantly, the help that Li Linan could bring to Li Tian was far from what she could achieve.


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on with this woman, but her luck was off the charts.


    She also had dwarf soldiers, but this woman¡¯s dwarves had two branches.


    One was a dwarf with abat style, and itsbat power was very strong. The other branch was a support-type dwarf, and its support skills such as forging were also very strong. It was practically dual cultivation!


    Generally speaking, soldiers such as dwarves could only have one system.


    If it was thebat system that was extremely powerful, these dwarves would not be very useful in support skills like forging. It could only be said that they were slightly stronger than ordinary soldiers. After all, they were dwarves.


    Or it was a support system. Theirbat power was rtively weak. They focused on forging and other support abilities to improve. However, theirbat power was definitely not as good as ordinary soldiers.


    But this woman had dwarves from both systems, and her strength was very high.


    What made Shi Yuhan feel the most frustrated was that this woman¡¯s luck was also very good.


    /


    During thest demon wave attack, she had obtained a supreme-grade Holy Scroll.


    A Tier-9 dwarven building was called a Dwarven House.


    The Dwarven House¡¯s effect was very simple. It could greatly increase the favorability of wild dwarves, and it could attract wild dwarves into the territory.


    Although the construction conditions of the Dwarven House were extremely harsh, with Li Tian¡¯s resources, Li Linan quickly finished building it.


    Until now, the woman named Li Linan had already used the Dwarven House to attract five wild dwarves into the territory.


    Among them, there was a master forger and a Tier-8 battle dwarf.


    It had only been a few days. In the future, she might be able to rely on the Dwarven House to obtain many dwarves.


    Although the Dwarven House had such an effect, if the lord¡¯s intentions were not pure, the dwarves that were attracted would not stay for long.


    However, Li Linan¡¯s intentions were very pure. She was deeply liked by the dwarves, so the dwarves that came basically stayed.


    This made Shi Yuhan both envious and jealous.


    Looking at Li Linan¡¯s figure that came over, Shi Yuhan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of unwillingness.


    ¡°If I have a Dwarven House, I think in Sister Tian¡¯s heart, my status would rise by a level.¡±


    Li Tian looked at Li Linan who was jumping over and smiled, ¡°I already said to slow down. You should be more careful.¡±


    This little girl, her figure was so good. Why didn¡¯t she slow down? What if she fell and got hurt?


    Li Linan looked at Li Tian excitedly and said, ¡°Sister Tian, look what I brought for


    you.¡±


    As she spoke, Li Linan pointed behind her, and one after another, trucks were pulled over by the five-elemental thunder qilin.


    Behind her, Shi Yuhan¡¯s mouth twitched. Only this stupid woman would treat the five-elemental thunder qilin that Sister Tian had given her to defend her territory as aborer.


    There were a total of ten trucks, and they were filled with shining silver armors.


    ¡°Sister Tian, this is the armor that I specially made for your five-elemental thunder qilin. Its defense is Tier-6. Right now, my dwarves are still unable to make higher-tier armor. When the dwarves in the territoryprehend higher-tier forging skills, I¡¯ll change it for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. There¡¯s this one too. I specially asked that dwarf forging master to make this for you. It¡¯s a Tier-8 defensive armor.¡±


    ¡°That dwarf is very strange. He was very happy to make me a Tier-8 armor. I begged him to make one for you. He was very slow. I had to grind him for a long time before he agreed to make it.¡±


    ¡°With this armor, Sister Tian, your safety will be guaranteed.¡±


    Li Tian looked at Li Linan, who was introducing the armor to her excitedly and was very touched.


    She had helped many new lords, but the rewards she received were very few.


    Moreover, even if it was a reward, it was already pretty good to be able to give back fifty to sixty percent.


    Li Linan in front of her was different. As long as there was something good, she would think of her.


    Although she had helped her a lot, her return was enough to offset it.


    This was the rtionship between allies that Li Tian wanted.


    ¡°Thank you, Linan.¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s gaze was gentle. She reached out and touched Li Linan¡¯s head.


    Li Linan¡¯s turned into crescents. She seemed to enjoy it very much.


    At this moment, a private message appeared. Li Tian opened themunication device and realized it was from Xu Xinghe.


    Frowning slightly, Li Tian opened the private message.


    [ Skymist Alliance Master, I¡¯m sure you know that the Wolf Kingdom¡¯s New Lord Alliance is going to join forces with other new lords to attack 77¡¯s territory. I think you should change your mind. Why don¡¯t you join them to deal with 77? At that time, you can still make a profit. ]


    Without any hesitation, Li Tian directly rejected the message.


    [ I¡¯ve already said before that I won¡¯t deal with 77, and I¡¯ve already informed 77 of this news]


    ck Dragon territory.


    Xu Xinghe frowned when he saw Li Tian¡¯s reply.


    This woman was actually so stubborn that she still hadn¡¯t given up on 77?


    He originally thought that Li Tian would follow the general trend and change her mind, but he didn¡¯t expect her to still reject


    him.


    Moreover, she even told 77 about this news.


    ¡°Alliance leader, how is it? Is she joining our alliance or not?¡±


    A new lord of the ck Fog Alliance asked from the side.


    Xu Xinghe was surrounded by a group of people. All of them were from the ck Fog Alliance.


    They had gathered here because of Shang Yi¡¯s question regarding Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°No, Li Tian rejected it. She even told 77 about the siege on the subus territory.¡±


    The surrounding new lords were in an uproar. Then, they started discussing.


    ¡°This Li Tian is really a stupid woman. She still wants to stand by 77¡¯s side at this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The subus territory is already on the verge of being conquered. She still doesn¡¯t want to join at this time. She¡¯s really short-sighted.¡±


    ¡°Forget about her. Without the Skymist Alliance, we will be able to drink more soup.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, if it was just us, we would still be able to eat meat. Now that there are so many new lords, we can only drink soup. How unlucky.¡±

 Chapter 121 - Careful Xu Xinghe!

    Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Careful Xu Xinghe!


    As Xu Xinghe listened to the ck Fog Alliance members around him, he frowned slightly.


    Previously, he wanted to besiege the subus territory, and he was even willing to use energy crystals to subsidize the losses of the alliance members.


    But that was when it was just the ck Fog Alliance besieging the subus territory, when he could control the overall situation.


    Although he had thought of borrowing the power of the Wolf Kingdom¡¯s New Lord Alliance, he had only thought about it. Moreover, even if he did, he would definitely not ask for too much help.


    After all, if he borrowed too much power, when the time came to distribute the spoils of war, he would receive less and less.


    However, the situation now was different.


    He had yet to contact the Wolf Kingdom¡¯s New Lord Alliance, and the other party had already begun to gather the new lords to besiege the subus territory.


    Under such circumstances, putting aside whether or not he would still be able to upy the dominant position, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to drink much soup after breaking through the subus territory.


    After all, there were simply too many peopleing.


    Listening to the surrounding members of the ck Fog Alliance who were brimming with smiles and excitedly discussing how to attack the subus territory, Xu Xinghe felt a wave of irritation in his heart.


    A bunch of short-sighted people.


    Previously, when he had suggested that the Alliance members attack the subus territory, these people had been dilly-dallying. They had only reluctantly agreed after he had promised to use energy crystals to replenish the losses of their troops.


    Now that they heard that there were so many new lords attacking the subus territory, they started to stand up again. They were no longer worried about this or that.


    To Xu Xinghe, the main motive for attacking the subus territory was the benefits he could obtain.


    If he was the one leading the ck Fog Alliance to attack the subus territory, then naturally, he would obtain the greatest benefits.


    However, he could not do that now. There were so many new lords attacking the subus territory. In the end, if they managed to attack the subus territory, the things that could be distributed to him would not be worth his attention anymore.


    After all, he was not like the other new lords around him. The resources that Tier-8 soldiers needed could not bepared to them at all.


    Moreover, he was somewhat against the new lords of the Wolf Kingdom.


    Previously, when he had supported Kentaro, he had taken his time to let 77 destroy Kentaro.


    Therefore, now that everyone was gearing up, Xu Xinghe hesitated.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Xinghe slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for this matter. Old He, I¡¯ll let you observe the subus territory. What¡¯s the current situation there?¡±


    Old He was a rtively old-looking new lord. He looked like a wrinkled flower, and there were already wrinkles on his face. Putting aside his age, he was already over forty.


    Hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s question, old he said, ¡°Alliance leader, the subus territory hasn¡¯t shown any unusual movements. We¡¯ve observed that the subus team is still hunting as usual.¡±


    Hearing that, Xu Xinghe frowned even more.


    He was a smart person, and he believed that the subus territory¡¯s 77 was also a smart person.


    The other party already knew that the Wolf Kingdom¡¯s New Lord Alliance was going to ally with many new lords to attack his territory, but why was he still so calm?


    Xu Xinghe even thought that after 77 heard this news, he would choose to give up his territory and be a deste hunter.


    However, the other party did not move at all.


    Xu Xinghe was a little suspicious, so he became even more suspicious.


    A thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Could it be that this guy had a trump card?


    That was why he had the confidence to continue staying in the territory?


    However, this was not a small fight. It was an attack by the Wolf Kingdom¡¯s New Lord Alliance and the other new lord alliances.


    Although not all the new lords had joined the Wolf Kingdom¡¯s New Lord Alliance, and it was impossible for the other side to send all the alliance members in this attack, there were at least dozens of New Lord Alliance members.


    There might even be close to a hundred, or even more than that.


    The New Lord Alliance members that were able to survive until now were definitely not weak.


    If it was his ck dragon territory that was besieged by over a hundred new lords at the current stage, it would probably not be able tost for half an hour.


    Did this fellow really have a trump card? Or was it just for show?


    But if it was just for show, who was he showing off to?


    ¡°Wait? Alliance leader, why do we have to wait? We can still get a share if we join now. If it¡¯s anyter, there won¡¯t be any soup left. We can only watch.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now is not the time to hesitate. We have to be decisive.¡±


    ¡°Leader, didn¡¯t you always want to attack the subus territory with your main force? Why are you cowering now?¡±


    When Xu Xinghe heard the voices around him, he could already hear some doubts.


    The current alliance was still not united!


    Xu Xinghe sighed in his heart, then waved his hand and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve said it. We¡¯ll see what happens first. If you guys are so eager, you can join them first.¡±


    At the end of the day, the alliance of new lords was just abination of interests. As the leader of the alliance, his words were not very useful when it came to matters of interest.


    Hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords all shut up. After all, Xu Xinghe was the leader of the alliance, and he also had Tier-8 ck dragons, so he still had some power.


    However, they did not know what he was thinking


    After the new lords left, Old He asked curiously, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this a good opportunity? Why are you¡­¡± Xu Xinghe said, ¡°Something is wrong with the subus territory. Let¡¯s wait and see. When the timees, we¡¯ll just sit back and watch the tigers fight.¡±


    ¡°If the subus territory can¡¯t hold on, we¡¯ll go over. No matter what, I have the ck dragon territory, so I can still get a share.¡±


    ¡°If 77 can hold on and even counter-attack, then we¡¯ll have to carefully consider how to y this move.¡±


    Old He was startled and smiled. ¡°77 can hold on against so many people¡¯s attacks? How is that possible? Boss, are you overthinking?¡±


    Xu Xinghe said with a solemn expression, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. Previously, I was blinded by the temptation of breaking through his territory. Now that I think about it carefully, this might not be possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go back first. If you believe me, you can wait and see.¡±


    Old He opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything. He turned around and left.


    Xu Xinghe raised his head and looked at the thick ck fog in the sky. He was silent.


    Xuan Ming territory.


    Tianjizi looked at Xuan Ming who wasmanding his troops and said softly, ¡°What are you going to do about Ren Qi being besieged? Kick him when he¡¯s down or help him?¡±


    Xuan Ming asked his troops to continue building their territory. He turned around and said with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about? Ren Qi is a member of our organization. How can you kick him when he¡¯s down?¡±


    ¡°As a member of our organization, we naturally have to care for each other.¡±


    Tianjizi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re going to help him this time?¡±

 Chapter 122 - Xuan Ming’s Plan!

    Chapter 122 Chapter 122: Xuan Ming¡¯s n!


    Xuan Mingughed, ¡°How should I put it? It can¡¯t be considered as helping him. It can also be considered as helping us.¡±


    Tianjizi said, ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±


    Xuanmingughed and scolded, ¡°You fellow, you are a mysterious guy. You also have mages who can predict the future. Why do you make me think about everything?¡±


    Tianjizi raised his head and rolled his eyes, ¡°Your brain hasn¡¯t been working since you were young. If I don¡¯t make you think about things, who will? This is called making the best use of everything.¡±


    ¡°Your f*cking idiom is really good.¡± Xuan Ming shook his head, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°This siege seems to be a crisis for Ren Qi, but from a certain point of view, it is an opportunity for us and him.¡±


    Tianjizi was confused. ¡°Opportunity? What kind of opportunity?¡± Xuan Ming said seriously, ¡°Time is of the essence during this cooling-down period. You know what will happen after that period.¡±


    ¡°The way to quickly increase your strength is to annex the other new lords.¡±


    ¡°But you also know that the alliance of the five great countries is outside to investigate the situation in the ck fog. The new lords attacking each other will leave a very bad impression on the alliance of the five great countries, and it will be disadvantageous for them to obtain resources from the five great countries in the future.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s different now. The Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance is going to attack Ren Qi¡¯s territory, and we can be considered as Ren Qi¡¯s allies. It¡¯s not too much to help him, right?¡±


    ¡°This is a good opportunity to upy the greater good and attack someone else¡¯s territory.¡±


    Tian Jizi was a little stunned. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Wait, a good opportunity to attack someone else¡¯s territory? Aren¡¯t we going to help Ren Qi?¡±


    Xuan Ming smiled and said, ¡°Our support is just a drop in the bucket. If we want to help him, we have to start somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°There is an idiom in the ancient book called ¡®besiege Wei to save Zhao¡¯. When the new lord of Wolf Country and the new lord of Wolf Country Attack Ren Qi, their territory¡¯s defense will be empty. We can take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack.¡±


    ¡°At that time, their rear will be on fire, so they will naturally retreat.¡±


    Tian Ji Zi looked at Xuan Ming suspiciously and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of using Ren Qi as bait to harvest the territory of the new lord of Wolf Country, right?¡±


    Xuan Ming waved his hand and said, ¡°What do you mean by bait? Look at what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re really trying to besiege Wei to save Zhao. Of course, we can¡¯t refuse the territory¡¯s resources.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. The resources we harvest will be distributed to Ren Qi when the timees.¡±


    After that, Tian Jizi asked suspiciously, ¡°Would an old Fox like you be so kind-hearted?¡±


    Xuan Ming smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Is my impression of you that bad? Don¡¯t worry. Surround the Wei and save the Zhao as the main task, and harvest the resources as support. Then, the resources we harvest will be distributed equally to Ren Qi. Of course, this matter still requires Ren Qi¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    Tian Ji zi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡±


    After that, Tian Ji Zi thought of something, he looked at Xuan Ming and said in shock, ¡°You old silver coin, you couldn¡¯t have nned all of this, right? I say, how did you get me to announce the calm period? Could it be that you¡¯re trying to lure others to attack Ren Qi¡¯s territory?¡±


    Xuan Ming smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t think so much back then. I was just going with the flow.¡±


    Tian Ji Zi snorted coldly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known you since we were young, I would have definitely defended against you. However, are you so sure that Ren Qi can withstand the attacks of so many new lords?¡±


    Xuan Ming smiled. ¡°You saw how the Golden Dragon attacked Ren Qi¡¯s territory thest time. His territory is a tier 5 territory.¡±


    ¡°In addition, his army can continuously level up. Moreover, he now has aplete tier 9 subus. His strength is extremely strong.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, with Li Tian¡¯s character, he will definitely support Ren Qi. Speaking of which, after this cooperation, there might be a chance to rope Li Tian in.¡±


    ¡°With our support, Ren Qi will be able to hold on for two days.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, we will directly raid their hometown. When they receive the news, they will definitely retreat.¡±


    Tian Jizi gave him a thumbs up. ¡°In terms of underhanded tactics, you are still the best.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. This time, contact Ren Qi and tell him about the n. When the timees, we will take 50% of the resources and he will take 50% himself,¡±Xuan Ming looked at Tian Jizi and said.


    Tian Jizi nodded and immediately sent Ren Qi a private message.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi had already asked Elise and the others to continue to lead the subus to the ck fog forest to hunt. The Golden Dragon was also undergoing a dark transformation.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to receive Tina¡¯s feedback today, Tianji Zi¡¯s private message arrived.


    Looking at the message that Tianji Zi had sent, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    ¡°Cooperate? Together with those new lords? Give me some support? My mission is to try my best to stall the new lords who are attacking? Fifty-fifty split of the resources that I obtain afterward?¡±


    Ren Q? did not expect Tian Jizi to send him such a cooperation message.


    However, what they said made sense.


    If these people attacked his territory, their territory¡¯s defense would definitely be very low. If they did not attack his territory at this time and harvest a wave of resources, they would feel that it was a loss no matter what.


    Good! However, I need to arrange a person to attack their territory with you. When the timees, I¡¯ll let him join you


    Ren Qi typed a line of words and replied.


    Although they were already members of the same organization, Ren Qi did not trust the two of them very much.


    Moreover, the two of them might not have enough troops. He had to increase theirbat strength.


    Tian Jizi replied very quickly and agreed without hesitation.


    Moreover, Tian Jizi also asked Ren Qi what resources theycked. They could support them for a while and deduct it when the spoils of war were distributed.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly asked for Energy Crystals.


    [ Energy Crystals, right? I¡¯ll give you 3,000 Energy Crystals first and deduct it when we share the spoils of war. ]


    Looking at Tian Jizi¡¯s reply, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    3,000 energy crystals could be considered a huge amount of support.


    With these 3,000 energy crystals, he could fire more recklessly!


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi epted the offer and personally led a team of subi to collect the energy crystals.


    Previously, Ren Qi had been discussing the profits from this siege.


    After all, not all new lords had storage pouches. Most of the important items would definitely be left in their territories.


    Even if he killed all of them here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything good.


    Now that Tian Jizi and the others were here, he could take care of them.


    With this thought in mind, Ren Qi sent a message to Luo Ming.


    Regardless of whether it was to help Tian Jizi and the others increase theirbat power, sweep them quickly, or investigate the specific benefits, Ren Qi felt that he needed to send someone.


    And this person was Luo Ming.


    Luo Ming quickly received Ren Qi¡¯s message and quickly replied.


    ( Big Brother Qi Qi Qi, someone actually wants to besiege your territory? I think I¡¯d better not go harvest their territory. I¡¯lle and help you. After all, with so many new lords besieging you, you won¡¯t be able to withstand them.)


    Luo Ming had been growing in his mind, and he wasn¡¯t very well-informed. Ren Qi told him that he only knew about this news.


    Luo Ming was very grateful to Ren Qi. Moreover, because he was somewhat autistic, Ren Qi could be considered his only good friend.


    At this time, he naturally wanted to directlye over and help.

 Chapter 123 - Tarusa Returning to the Goblin Kingdom!

    Chapter 123 Chapter 123: Tarusa Returning to the Goblin Kingdom!


    Looking at Luo Ming¡¯s reply, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of gratitude.


    At this moment, hearing that so many new lords were ganging up on him and Luo Ming still wanted toe over and help him, it was enough to prove their friendship.


    [ There¡¯s no need. Tianjizi¡¯s method is the best. Our territories are quite far apart, and there are too many variables for your troops to rush over.)


    [Moreover, your troops won¡¯t be of much use. I¡¯ll mainly rely on my territory¡¯s defense this time.)


    [ Your territory is very close to the territory of the new lords of the Wolf Country. Attacking their territory is the best choice.)


    This time, Luo Ming didn¡¯t say anything else and agreed.


    He knew clearly that 77, who could resist the golden dragon, didn¡¯t really need his own strength.


    Luo Ming¡¯s territory.


    Luo Ming turned off hismunication device, and his gaze turned sharp.


    At this time, his base had almost doubled in size, and the surroundings were filled with metal buildings.


    Although he did not participate in the kill leaderboard, Luo Ming had been developing in secret, and his strength had greatly increased.


    His beautiful female warriors had reached nearly 200, and most of them had reached level 50 adulthood.


    Moreover, after reaching level 50, the beautiful female warriors would awaken mechanical equipment that was suitable for them. As long as there were enough materials, they could forge their own equipment.


    Now, Luo Ming had already forged more than 100 sets of mechanical equipment, making more than 100 beautiful female warriors fully armed.


    With mechanical equipment, the battle strength of the beautiful female warriors had at least doubled.


    When Luo Ming was hunting, he had been lucky enough to obtain a blueprint for an energy crystalser cannon.


    Although he needed to consume two energy crystals each time he fired it, theser cannon could reach tier 7 attack power.


    Unfortunately, the materials needed were rtively rare, and he had only forged ten of them./


    However, this energy crystalser cannon was rtively small, and his beautiful female warrior could carry it with her at all times.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Seven Seven Seven. I will definitelyplete your mission. I will not let go of any of the new lords that attacked you!¡±


    Since they were going to surround Wei and save Zhao, they had to make a bigger fuss.


    Looking at Luo Ming¡¯s reply, Ren Qi nodded. He was already confident about the siege this time, but with the help of Tian Jizi and Luo Ming, it was even easier this time.


    Ren Qi had originally wanted to kill as many of the new lords as possible. After all, he wanted to make an example of them so that the others wouldn¡¯t dare to attack again.


    However, with the help of Tian Ji Zi and Luo Ming, there was no need for that.


    After all, if they fought head-on, he would lose a lot of subi. Now, he just needed to stall for time. Naturally, it would be much easier.


    He wondered how they would react when they found out that their home had been stolen.


    It would take a few days for these new lords to gather and attack his territory. He needed to take advantage of this time to increase his strength.


    ¡°Master, has everything been settled?¡±Tina asked Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi looked at Tina¡¯s gaze and felt a jolt in his heart. He instantly had a headache.


    ¡°It has been taken care of,¡±Ren Qi looked at Tina and said softly.


    Tina smiled when she heard this. ¡°Then hurry up, master. Come with me to the bedroom. I Can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Ren Qi sighed. For the sake of the development of his territory, he had to endure things that ordinary people could not endure.


    Ren Qi brought Tina back to the bedroom and closed the door.


    Ten minutester, Ren Qi walked out with a red face.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Ren Qi finally calmed down.


    Holding it in for too long was not good for his body.


    Ren Qi almost rushed into the bedroom again at this moment and gave Tina, who had tried so hard to tempt him earlier, a fiercesh.


    However, Ren Qi slowly closed his eyes and calmed his agitated heart.


    Now was not the time. He would wait until Tina had more reserves.


    At night, after night fell, Illis led the subus army back to the territory. Today¡¯s hunt was very fruitful. At present, the Subus army led by Illis had almost no opponents. They went deep into the ck fog forest to hunt and killed many high-level monsters.


    After transporting the monsters to the territory, the surrounding subus began to disintegrate.


    Meanwhile, Illis came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and reported the harvest of the hunt to him.


    ¡°Master, we killed quite a number of tier 6 monsters this time. We should be able to harvest around five thousand kilograms of Tier 6 demonic meat. There are also quite a number of energy crystals among them. There are about a few hundred of them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Master, we have also obtained two magic crystals this time.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the magic crystals that Illis handed over and the energy crystals on the ground and nodded with a smile.


    After receiving the mana crystals, Ren Qi asked illis to send the energy crystals and some other materials to the warehouse.


    At this moment, Ren Qi was pleasantly surprised to find that Isabelle¡¯s level had risen to level 10.


    This speed was considered rtively fast. It seemed that Isabelle would be able to y a good role when the territory was besieged.


    At this moment, Cyril, who was in the team, looked at Ren Qi and gently bit her lips.


    She was the first to follow Ren Qi, but now, she was left far behind by Elise.


    Although her master would not treat her differently, Hiri still felt very disappointed.


    She wanted to help her master better, but unfortunately, her own strength did not allow


    it.


    Ren Qi did not see Hiri¡¯s strange expression. After all the monsters were disintegrated, she simply dealt with them and let the subi rest.


    At this moment, Tarusa was pretending to be unconscious at the underground entrance of the ck Goblin Kingdom.


    In order to make it look more realistic, Tarusa had inflicted a few wounds on himself and pretended to be unconscious for a few hours.


    At this moment, a ck goblin team came up and saw Tarusa lying on the ground.


    ¡°High Priest Tarusa!¡±


    A few ck goblins quickly rushed over and helped Tarusa up.


    Tarusa also ¡®woke up¡¯. He looked at the surrounding ck goblins and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found the location of the holy stone. Quickly bring me back. I want to report this to the King!¡±


    Very quickly, Tarusa entered the ck goblin kingdom from the underground entrance.


    This was an underground kingdom. Short houses covered the entire underground kingdom.


    Large amounts of mes rose from all over the kingdom, illuminating everything around


    it.


    Tarusa raised the magic wand in his hand, and a ck wind rose from under his feet, dragging his body quickly toward the center of the pce.


    As the high priest of the ck Goblin Kingdom, Tarusa could use magic in the kingdom.


    If it was anyone else, they would have been shot to death by the arrows.


    Arriving at the pce, Tarusa quickly met the ck Goblin King.


    ¡°Respected king, I have already found the position where the holy stone is sitting. I took out the camp and was attacked by a Lord. The holy stone is now in his territory!¡±

 Chapter 124 - Good Brother!

    Chapter 124 Chapter 124: Good Brother!


    The ck Goblin King was very fat, very different from the normal skinny ck goblins.


    He looked at tarusa below and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    Tarusa gritted his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that hateful lord. I found the location of the holy stone and wanted to break into his territory to get it back.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that this Lord¡¯s strength would be so strong? With a Type 8 lord holding down the fort, we were tricked and wiped out. I was the only one who escaped.¡±


    ¡°You found the Holy Stone?¡±The ck Goblin King¡¯s eyes lit up. Compared to the holy stone, he did not mind losing some of his nsmen.


    ¡°Where is his territory? I¡¯ll send an army over and crush him!¡±The ck Goblin King said impatiently.


    He had to get this holy stone back. This way, he could increase the power of the pure holy stone and increase his strength faster.


    The power of the holy stone could break through the life-level. Now, the ck Goblin King was looking forward to whether he could break through the ninth level and reach the legendary saint-level.


    Talusa heard him and said, ¡°Your Majesty, there is no need to mobilize so many people. The other party only has one eighth level. The others are all weak. We just need to get boots to go with me. Then, we will bring a team of elites. It will be enough to defeat the other party.¡±


    The ck Goblin King thought that it seemed to make sense, and nodded. ¡°Go and tell boots that you two high priests are going out. This time, you must bring that Holy Stone back for me.¡±


    ¡°I understand, your majesty. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring the Holy Stone back for you!¡±Talusa said solemnly.


    After that, he turned around and left, finding another high priest in the kingdom who had a good rtionship with him, boots.


    As a good friend, Tarusa felt that he had the responsibility to make boots his master¡¯s subordinate and bathe in his master¡¯s glory together.


    What did the group of Lords Say?


    Oh, that¡¯s right, it was called sharing blessings.


    After finding boots, Tarusa quickly informed him of the king¡¯s order. In addition to the rtionship between the two of them, boots readily agreed.


    Next, the two of them went to select the elite ck goblins. This team of elites was also carefully selected by Tarusa. They were all refined from the pure holy stone essence, and could be considered the main fighting force in the kingdom.


    Of course, he also controlled the number of people, only bringing fifty to sixty.


    This was what he had calcted.


    With internal and external cooperation, he and his master could quickly control them.


    If there were any more, it would be difficult.


    Bootz looked at talusa who was excitedly choosing the elite goblins. He yawned and said, ¡°TALUSA, it¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s set off tomorrow morning.¡±


    TALUSA frowned and said, ¡°Bootz, you should know how important the holy stone is to our ck Goblin Kingdom. It¡¯s best to set off early and get the holy stone early.¡± ¡°Why did I call you? Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m thinking of you? If we get the holy stone early, we can receive the merit earlier. At that time, the king might be able to increase the time for us to absorb the power of the Holy Stone.¡±


    Hearing Tarosse¡¯s words, a hint of excitement appeared on boots¡¯face.


    There were so many ck goblins in the ck Goblin Kingdom. Even as the high priest, he didn¡¯t have many opportunities toe into contact with the pure holy stone.


    Moreover, now that the king wanted to break through to Tier-9, he had even fewer opportunities toe into contact with the pure holy stone.


    Now that he heard that he had a chance toe into contact with the pure holy stone, boots was immediately excited.


    ¡°Go, go, go. Hurry up. ¡°Boots began to urge him.


    Talossa smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We have to carefully choose the people who follow us. The ones with higherbat strength.¡±


    Boots looked at the People Tarusa had chosen and frowned again. ¡°Why did you choose so many goblin mages? How can we attack the territory without warriors?¡±


    Tarusa smiled and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t know. I have already investigated that territory. Its defense is extremely weak. We only need one round of magic attack to break through the territory. Wouldn¡¯t it be splitting the work if we bring more warriors?¡±.


    Talusa thought, ¡°Of course I chose mages to be able to subdue them directly. Moreover, I have already observed that master¡¯s territorycksrge-scale attacks. It is naturally best to send some mages to master.¡± It had to be said that after being charmed by Tina, Talusa¡¯s loyalty was absolutely unquestionable.


    Boots did not doubt him. After choosing the ck Goblin mages, he followed Talusa and left the ck Goblin Kingdom.


    Tarusa led boots and a pair of elite ck goblin mages forward quickly. In the middle of the night, they arrived outside the subus territory.


    Tarusa naturally knew about the existence of the Mirage, so he stopped not far from the real city wall.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? We¡¯re almost there.¡±Boots looked at Tarusa and asked with a frown.


    He had already seen the territory not far away. Just as Tarosse had said, the defensive power was not good. A round of magic attacks should be enough to stabilize it.


    Tarosse whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s Rest for a while. We¡¯ll attack when we¡¯re ready.¡±


    Fortunately, Boots¡¯detection ability was not strong. If it were another high priest, Cheryl, she would have seen through the Mirage by now.


    On the city wall, Ren Qi had already prepared energy crystal cannons and small cannons with Elise and the subi.


    When Talusa and the others approached, Ren Qi had already discovered them.


    Looking at Talusa and the ck goblins beside him, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This guy was smart. He had brought a captive so quickly.


    Talusa was one of them now. He could see Ren Qi on the city wall.


    Ren Qi gave Talusa a look, then waved his hand and ordered the cannon to fire.


    Boom


    A huge explosion sounded. More than ten energy crystal cannonballsnded beside the ck goblin below, raising a cloud of dust.


    This attack was not to kill, but to cause chaos.


    When the boom rang out, the ck goblins started to panic.


    Can you imagine it?


    Lying on the ground and rxing, they were suddenly blown up by the cannonballs!


    Moreover, they were all mages.


    All the ck Goblins immediately panicked. If it were not for Tarusa and boots, they would have fled like rats.


    Boots was also shocked, and then he saw that the space in front of him rippled.


    Dozens of subi rushed out in an instant and arrived in front of them. They began to subdue the ck goblin mages around them.


    Booz was instantly enraged!


    These detestable fellows actually did not speak of martial virtue andunched a sneak attack!


    Now, they even started to capture the ck goblin mages around them in front of him, the level-eight high priest!


    Did he treat him like air?


    Just as boots was furiously raising the magic staff in his hand so that the subus could witness the anger of the Level-8 High Priest, a sharp aura approached him from behind and pressed against his neck.


    Boots¡¯body stiffened. He turned around and saw a magic wind de rotating around his neck. He only needed to move forward a little and his neck would fly up.


    The person who used this magic wind de was his good brother, Talusa.

 Chapter 125 - I Want to Suck!

    Chapter 125: I Want to Suck!


    Booz was terrified. He looked at Tarusa and shouted, ¡°Tarusa! Do you know what you are doing?¡±


    Tarusa¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of guilt, and then he became determined.


    ¡°Booz, when you bathe in Master¡¯s Holy Light, you will understand my painstaking efforts. I am doing all this for your own good.¡±


    Boots said angrily, ¡°Bullsh * t, you¡¯re betraying the Kingdom! You¡¯re betraying the King!¡±


    At this moment, Tina slowly came in front of boots and giggled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. Rx, my good child. You¡¯ll feel wonderful in a moment.¡±


    A powerful charm instantly wrapped around boots from Tina¡¯s body, directly weakening his defenses.


    Following that, Tina followed suit and quickly charmed Boozpletely.


    After advancing to tier 8, Tina¡¯s special charm could be used twice a day, but it would be weakerter on.


    Soon, Booz¡¯s expression became clear again. Looking at Ren Qi in front of him, his eyes revealed a hint of fanaticism.


    ¡°Master! Thank you, master, for giving me a new life! My previous days have been wasted.¡±


    Booz immediately knelt down towards ren qi, his expression very respectful.


    Ren Qi nodded. He was another level eight ck goblin high priest, and the strength of his territory had once again increased a little.


    Booz then stood up and looked at Tarosse by the side, his eyes revealing a trace of gratitude.


    Good Brother, you didn¡¯t forget about me even after being given a new life by master. As expected of me being so good to you.


    When the other ck goblins saw boots kneel down to Ren Qi, they didn¡¯t resist anymore.


    ¡°Master, these are all mages whose souls have been refined by the pure holy stone essence. They should be able to be used by you.¡±


    Talusa looked at Ren Qi and said softly.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°You did well. You contributed a lot this time.¡±


    Talusa looked excited. His heart was sweeter than honey.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to work for Master.¡±


    Tina went to check on these ck goblin mages, then said to Ren Qi, ¡°Master, these ck goblin mages don¡¯t have that power in their minds. They can charm them.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and let Tina and the surrounding subi take these ck goblin mages away first.


    These ck Goblin mages didn¡¯t need Tina to use that special charm at all. They only needed to charm them and increase their loyalty.


    As long as they weren¡¯t sent to their deaths in a short period of time, there wouldn¡¯t be any cases of rebellion.


    After dealing with these ck goblin mages, Ren Qi looked at talusa and boots and asked, ¡°Now that you two high priests are here, what are the chances of stealing the Pure Holy Stone?¡±


    TALUSA frowned and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be enough. Why don¡¯t we use this method again? Boots and I will go back and trick the remaining high priest Cheryl?¡±


    ¡°After that, the three of us high priests should be able to steal the pure holy stone.¡±


    Boots said, ¡°Idiot, do you think our king is a retard? We can only use the same method once. Otherwise, the king will be suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even if the three of us are high priests, when the king wants to advance into the life-ss, we won¡¯t have the chance to get in touch with the Pure Holy Stone.¡±


    ¡°Master, if you can give me that holy stone, then Talusa and I can go back and report to the king, we will be able to gain the trust of the king. At that time, we will be able to exchange our contributions for the chance to use the pure holy stone.¡±


    ¡°After that, it won¡¯t be a problem to secretly steal the pure holy stone.¡±


    Talusa, who was at the side, looked at Booz with a speechless expression.


    My good brother, you make me look very silly.


    However, Talusa also knew that what Booz said was right.


    Ren Qi also nodded and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You guys can rest first and return tomorrow. Just say that I have hidden my strength here. After fighting fiercely for an entire night, I finally broke through my territory and obtained the holy stone. However, the other ck goblins that I brought along have all died in battle.¡±


    ¡°Wait until tomorrow. I will bring the holy stone back to you.¡±


    Boots nodded, tALUSA frowned and said, ¡°Master, are you sure you want to steal the Pure Holy Stone so quickly? That is the king¡¯s hope of breaking through to the life-ss. If it is discovered that it has been stolen, the king will definitelyunch arge-scale attack on your territory.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are lucky. The king can sense the location of the pure holy stone unless you can run out of the ck Fog Forest.¡±


    Although they already had two high priests on their side, the king was a rank 9. Moreover, the goblin kingdom had 30,000 ck Goblins.


    If the king were to lead his nsmen to attack in a fit of rage, even if the defense of the master¡¯s territory was very strong, it would probably be broken through.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, is there any way to contact you?¡±


    Although Tarusa and boots were already considered his troops, the distance was too far. Ren Qi could not contact them.


    Boots took out a ck conch from his bosom and handed it to Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master, this is mymunication conch. You can use it to contact me.¡± 1


    Ren Qi looked at themunication snail in her hand and nodded slightly. Then, she said, ¡°Alright, go in and rest first. When you go back tomorrow, do as I say.¡± 4


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Talusa and boots nodded one after another and turned around to head into the territory.


    Ren Qi also returned to the territory.


    At this time, Tina had just bewitched those ck goblin mages. Now, those people were being brainwashed inside.


    Seeing Ren Qi, Tina pretended to be weak and staggered to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, I used my bewitching ability twice a day, and it¡¯s seriously overspent. I have to absorb master¡¯s essence just like sister Elise.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Tina and said helplessly, ¡°Tina, don¡¯t make a scene.¡±


    Tina pouted and said, ¡°Where did I make a scene? It¡¯s just overspending. I have to absorb it.¡±


    Ren Qi coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m your master. I¡¯m not sure about your body¡¯s condition.¡±


    Hearing this, Tina did not continue to pretend. She looked at Ren Qi resentfully before turning around and leaving.


    Ren Qi shook his head and went back to sleep.


    Being tormented in the middle of the night was not good for one¡¯s health.


    The next morning, Ren Qi woke up and finished his breakfast. He went straight into the warehouse and took out the ck holy stone. He handed it to TALUSA and boots.


    The two reluctantly took the holy stone and left, quickly heading into the ck fog forest.


    A new day naturally had to start from the recruitment.


    Ren Qi took the energy crystals and came to the recruitment pool.


    She sprinkled enough energy crystals into the recruitment pool, and the dark pool water rippled.


    Then, six ck light balls appeared from the recruitment pool and quickly arrived in front of Ren Qi.


    The ck balls of light broke and six new subi were born naked. 1

 Chapter 126 - Death Plague Succubus!

    Chapter 126: CHAPTER 126: Death gue Subus!


    Six subi, all Tier 6 mutated species.


    Among them, there were two war-killing subus, two fallen Thunder Subus, and one support subus like Maggie. 1


    And thest one was a new-looking subus.


    Her body was very white, so white that it was abnormal, like a pale white.


    The wings on her back were extremely ck, a very deep ck color.


    The two formed a sharp contrast.


    The fluctuationsing from her body were deathly silent, revealing despair and death.


    Ren Qi checked the attributes of this newly born tier 6 mutated subus.


    [ deathly gue subus ] 1


    [ level: Tier 6]


    [ level: Level 0] 1


    [ subus that symbolizes death and disease. Proficient in all kinds of diseases and death abilities. possesses the ability to spread viruses and lethal methods on arge scale. ]


    Looking at the attributes of the death gue subus, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered.


    This newly born mutated subus was also a subus that possessedrge-scale offensive methods.


    However, unlike the fallen lightning subusrge-scale direct damage attacks, the death gue subusrge-scale attacks were sustained.


    For example, it could use disease or virus methods to kill enemies.


    The initial attack of this method was not very high, and it was even very difficult to kill the enemy directly.


    However, as long as it was touched, the enemy would be continuously injured and it would be very difficult to heal.


    In terms of direct damage, the death gue subus was inferior to the fallen lightning subus.


    However, in terms of long-term fatality rate, the death gue subus couldpletely crush the fallen lightning subus.


    If the death gue subus could be used well, it would have a great lethality.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    The six newly-born mutated subi came before Ren Qi with very respectful expressions.


    Ren Qi nodded at the six newly-born mutated subi before naming them one by one. Then, he told them to eat the demon meat and prepare to go out and hunt.


    Elise was also eating the demon meat with the other subi. When he saw Ren Qi bringing the six newly-born mutated subi over, he asked the surrounding subi to bring the six newly-born mutated subi to the side to eat, then, he came to Ren Qi¡¯s side. 2


    ¡°Master, are we still going to hunt in the ck fog forest today? Do you want to set up some traps around the territory?¡±


    Ren Qi had already told her that the territory was about to be besieged, so Elise was still very concerned about this matter.


    Ren Qi knew that Elise was thinking of taking advantage of these few days to increase the territory¡¯s defensive strength. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the most important thing is for you guys to increase your levels. Don¡¯t worry too much about those guys who besieged us. Compared to them, I¡¯m more worried about what might happen after the period of peace.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Elise nodded.


    She would unconditionally support Ren Qi¡¯s decision.


    After eating, Elise led the subus army to continue hunting in the ck fog forest.


    Ren Qi checked the chat group.


    After Tianji announced that there would be a period of peace, the atmosphere in the chat group became much more rxed.


    All kinds of news about sales and transactions kept appearing. Ren Qi checked for a while, but there was no news that he needed.


    At this moment, Li Tian¡¯s private message was sent over.


    [ Qi Qi, I¡¯ve received thetest news. The new lords of the wolf country have begun to gather their troops, and there are quite a few new lords joining them. ]


    [ in about a day¡¯s time, they will be able to gather and head towards your territory. They will probably arrive the day after tomorrow! ]


    [ you have to be careful. When the timees, I¡¯ll go back to support you. ]


    Looking at Li Tian¡¯s private chat, Ren Qi chuckled.


    These guys were quite fast. Could theye the day after tomorrow?


    He was really looking forward to it.


    He didn¡¯t know how many resources Tian Jizi and the others would be able to obtain by then.


    With so many new lord-tier territories, it shouldn¡¯t be too much to obtain a hundred to two hundred thousand Energy Crystals, right?


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi typed a line of words and replied.


    Thank you for your reminder. As for reinforcements, there¡¯s no need. They¡¯re here to surround me. I only have a way to deal with them


    It wasn¡¯t that Ren Qi didn¡¯t trust Li Tian, but he felt that it was unlikely that the Star Alliance would help him, even if Li Tian was the leader of the Star Alliance.


    Moreover, Ren Qi really didn¡¯t need any reinforcements right now.


    Don¡¯t worry. Even if I¡¯m the only one, I¡¯ll help you. We¡¯re allies


    Looking at the private message on themunicator, Ren Qi shook her head and revealed a smile.


    This Li Tian was really interesting.


    ...


    At this moment, the leader of the Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance, Yongjing Feng, was in his territory, weing the new Lord Alliance of the Wolf Country and the new Lord Alliance of other countries.


    Looking at the hundred or so people who had gathered around him, a smile appeared on Yongjing Feng¡¯s face.


    After sending out the news of attacking the subus territory yesterday, so many new suzerains had gathered today. This made Yongjing Feng very confident in this operation.


    This attack on the Subus territory was firstly to covet the Subus Territory¡¯s resources, and secondly to raise his reputation.


    As long as he could break through the subus territory, as a new suzerain alliance of the Wolf Country, he would definitely be famous. His deeds would probably be spread outside the ck fog. 2


    At that time, he might even receive the support of the air investments outside the ck fog.


    As for avenging Kintaro and the others, that was just a reason put on the surface.


    ¡°Everyone, everyone¡¯s goal is the same. Then let¡¯s attack the Subus Territory!¡±


    ¡°The subus territory¡¯s actions are really too despicable. They destroyed several new lord territories consecutively.¡±


    ¡°Although he imed that others took the initiative to attack him, who knows the truth? Maybe he deliberately set a trap in order to annex the surrounding new Lord Territories.¡±


    ¡°Such a new lord, we can not tolerate him to continue his evil deeds!¡± 1


    ¡°Our current situation is unknown. We should unite. For this goal, we must destroy the Subus Territory!¡±


    Yong Jing Feng said his oath in a righteous manner, setting a righteous tone for this crusade.


    When Yong Jing Feng¡¯s words fell, the new suzerains below started pping.


    ¡°TCH, why are you saying so much nonsense? Who doesn¡¯t know what the past is for?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Quickly tell us about the distribution of resources after we destroy the subus territory.¡±


    ¡°What a waste of time. Isn¡¯t this a waste of time?¡±


    Several eagle and bear country¡¯s new suzerains began to discuss.


    The various countries¡¯new suzerains below all gathered together and formed small groups.


    Eagle and bear country¡¯s new suzerains came rtively infrequently, so they formed a small group together.


    Looking at the people below who were discussing fervently, Yong Jing Feng revealed a smile on his face.


    ¡°Of course, I also know that everyone is here to participate in this crusade. Next, I will exin to everyone the distribution of the spoils of war after we break through the subus territory.¡±

 Chapter 127 - Fusion of Pure Holy Stones!

    Chapter 127 Chapter 127: Fusion of Pure Holy Stones!


    Listening to Yongjing Feng¡¯s words, the new lords below all became serious.


    They were basically all the spoils of war after the subus territory was conquered.


    ¡°Everyone, our attack on the subus territory this time can be considered a righteous division. Therefore, the distribution of the spoils of war should also be fair and open.¡±


    ¡°This time, we will consider the distribution of the spoils of war based on battle merits and losses.¡±


    ¡°Based on battle merits, the greater the battle effect when we attack the subus territory, the more spoils of war will be distributed.¡±


    ¡°Next is the loss of battle. If we lose many troops in battle, there will be more spoils of war topensate.¡±


    ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    Hearing Yongjing Feng¡¯s words, the new lords below nodded. They all agreed with this method of distribution.


    ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s do as Chief Yongjing Feng


    says.¡±


    ¡°I agree too. This method is the fairest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I agree.¡±


    Looking at the new lords below who agreed, Yongjing Feng smiled coldly.


    These guys were still thinking about distributing the spoils of war.


    HMPH! Among the new lords participating in this crusade, the Wolf Country¡¯s new lords took up more than half of the spoils.


    The reason why they added in the spoils of war was to let the other four countries¡¯new lords charge forward first.


    When the subus territory was destroyed, the wolf country¡¯s new lords would then destroy these guys. At that time, all the spoils of war would belong to the wolf country¡¯s new lords.


    Moreover, he had records of all the new lords that hade. When he returned, he could even wipe out their territory.


    This wave was like being in the atmosphere.


    As for not being able to break through the subus territory, he had never considered such a possibility.


    Right now, there were more than a hundred new lords that had joined the army. Among them, there were a few rank 8 new lords, while the others were rank 5 or 6. Theirbat strength was not weak.


    Each new lord brought over a hundred more types of soldiers, while the lesser ones were around 40 or 50. In total, there were over 10,000 types of soldiers./


    With so many types of soldiers, at this stage, which new lord would be able to block them?


    When the time came, they would be able to tten the subus territory in an hour.


    At this moment, TALUSA and Boots had already returned to the ck Goblin Kingdom below the ck Fog Forest.


    The two of them quickly entered the ck Goblin Kingdom¡¯s royal pce and met with the ck Goblin King.


    ¡°Respected king, Boots and I did not fail our mission and brought that holy stone back.¡±


    ¡°However, the elite tribesmen who followed us all died in battle. Please Punish Us, Your Majesty.¡±


    The ck Goblin King looked at the holy stone in Boots¡¯hand and his eyes instantly lit up. He directly smiled and said, ¡°Two high priests, don¡¯t me yourself. Being able to bring the holy stone back is already a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve made a great contribution this time. What reward do you want? Just tell


    me.¡±


    Boots and Talusa looked at each other, and then said, ¡°Your Majesty, we want to use the pure holy stone for a few days to help us increase our strength.¡±


    The ck Goblin King hesitated for a moment, and then said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you this reward.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five days. During these five days, you¡¯ll stay in the pce to use the pure holy stone. Wait until five dayster before leaving the pce.¡±


    As he said this, the ck Goblin King stood up with the ck holy stone in his hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s merge this ck holy stone into the pure holy stone together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t bring back the corpses of your nsmen. Otherwise, they could be used as nutrients for the Pure Holy Stone.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Bring out some nsmen who have vited the death penalty from the prison. Then, send some nsmen to hunt some dark creatures. In these five days, I¡¯ll help you improve your foundation.¡±


    ¡°In a few more years, you can also break through to the life-level and advance to the ninth rank like me.¡±


    Booz and Talusa followed behind the ck Goblin King. They looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Soon, the ck Goblin king brought the two of them deep into the pce and arrived at a hidden pce.


    After entering, the ck Goblin King pushed open a mechanism at the side. The ground in the middle suddenly cracked open, and a bronze tform rose from the middle.


    A holy stone that was three times the size of the holy stone in the ck Goblin King¡¯s hand was right in the middle of the bronze tform.


    This was the pure holy stone of the ck Goblin Kingdom!


    Looking at the pure holy stone, the ck Goblin King¡¯s eyes revealed a burning look.


    After that, he slowly came before the pure holy stone and slowly ced the holy stone in his hand beside the pure holy stone.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The pure holy stone trembled for a moment before a ck light flowed out from the pure holy stone and directly wrapped around the holy stone in the ck Goblin King¡¯s hand.


    The holy stone in the ck Goblin King¡¯s hand quickly fused into the pure holy stone, and then quickly disappeared.


    The volume of the Pure Holy Stone also became a little bigger.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s Great. With this holy stone replenishing, our pure holy stone will be able to replenish 50% of its power.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that things like holy stones are too hard to find. Otherwise, if we had a few more, the pure holy stone would be able to replenish even more power.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys can stay here and use the pure holy stones. You can leave in five days.¡±


    After saying that, the ck goblin king turned around and left.


    He still trusted his high priest very much.


    Seeing that the ck goblin king had left, Boots and Tarusa turned their gazes to the Pure Holy Stones.


    Now that everything was ready, they were just waiting for their master¡¯s orders. They would then sneak away with the Pure Holy Stones.


    At night.


    As night fell, Illis brought the subus army back to his territory with the spoils of war.


    Today, Illis and the others had hunted four times. The spoils of war were quite good.


    There were more than 1,000 units of level 6 demon meat, and they had also harvested a few hundred energy crystals.


    What surprised Ren Qi was that they had obtained a total of eight magic crystals from today¡¯s hunt.


    Previously, he still had more than 40 magic crystals, and the Golden Dragon Lord had given him an additional 30 magic crystals. However, he had used up nearly 30 magic crystals to build the dark conversion pool and the dark belief tower.


    Therefore, Ren Qi still had more than 40 magic crystals. Adding these eight magic crystals, he now had more than 50 magic crystals.


    To upgrade the recruitment pool to tier 5, he needed 30,000 energy crystals and 60 magic crystals.


    Currently, they had almost collected all the magic crystals, but they were stillcking a lot of energy crystals.


    Moreover, they would probably need to consume a lot of energy crystals to deal with the siege this time.


    Hopefully, after this siege, Tian Jizi and the others would be able to collect more energy crystals.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi was looking forward to the uing siege!

 Chapter 128 - Military Support!

    <h4>Chapter 128: Military Support!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The night was silent.


    When Ren Qi woke up the next morning, he saw Tina standing by his bed.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡±Tina looked at Ren Qi and smiled.


    Ren Qi looked at Tina¡¯s maid outfit and his eyes were wide open.


    ¡°You... You¡¯re wearing this outfit?¡±


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m here to serve you breakfast. Maid service, isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re supposed to wear?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s throat moved and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to serve me. I can eat by myself.¡±


    Tina pointed at the bulging quilt and smiled charmingly. ¡°Master, you¡¯re not good. What are you thinking about?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°Ahem, what? This is a normal physiological phenomenon for a normal man in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is That So?¡±Tina drawled.


    Ren Qi looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, master, I Won¡¯t tease you anymore. From now on, I have to increase the strength of my charm. Otherwise, once you get used to it, the effect of the feedback will be much worse.¡±


    ¡°I heard that humans like uniforms the most. From today onwards, I will wear all kinds of uniforms to give you feedback, so that master can have the best feedback effect.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Ren Qi instantly had a headache.


    /


    It was not easy for him to strengthen his tenacity, so he was able to deal with Tina¡¯s feedback easily. He did not expect Tina to create another uniform temptation.


    ¡°I think you are unwilling to lose control of my temptation,¡±Ren Qi looked at Tina and said helplessly.


    Tina smiled and did not say anything. She walked to the bedside with a smile on her face.


    Ten minutester...


    Ren Qi rushed out of the bedroom with a flushed face and into the toilet.


    He felt that he was about to explode!


    When he came out of the toilet again, Ren Qi¡¯s face had already regained its calmness. Cold water droplets hung on his face.


    Without looking at Tina, who was standing at the door of the bedroom with a smile, Ren Qi quickly went to the recruitment pool.


    After putting in the energy crystals, Ren Qi began the recruitment for the day.


    Today¡¯s recruitment was a little unlucky. Out of the six mutated subi, only two of them were at level 6, while the other four were all at level 4.


    Fortunately, the two level 6 mutated subi were death gue subi, which increased the number of subi that Ren Qi could attack in arge area.


    After the recruitment waspleted, they ate as usual and sent Elise and the others to the ck fog forest to hunt.


    Ren Qi was heading towards the dark-type reincarnation pool. After calcting the time, the two Golden Dragons should havepleted their transformation.


    As soon as Ren Qi reached the side of the dark-type reincarnation pool, he saw two transformed dark-type dragonsing out from the dark-type reincarnation pool.


    The two dark-type dragons came before Ren Qi and bowed their heads in submission.


    At this point, the eight Golden Dragons hadpleted their transformation and became dark-type dragons that were loyal to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi did not choose to let these eight dark dragons hunt with him. Instead, he let them eat demon meat in his territory.


    The territories around the ck fog forest were definitely monitoring his subus territory. For the time being, these dark dragons should not be exposed. They could be used as hiding methods.


    Just as Ren Qi was letting the subus that stayed behind to take the demon meat from the warehouse for the eight dark dragons, some soldiers appeared in Ghost Eye Bell¡¯s field of vision.


    At the same time, Xuanming¡¯s private message was sent over.


    [ Qi Qi, we have given you some soldiers. Take them and use them. Even if they die, you don¡¯t have topensate us. ]


    Looking at the other party¡¯s message, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he rode on a dark dragon and flew into the air.


    The soldiers in the air quickly rushed over.


    Ten silver-gray airne-like soldiers, carrying ten wizards with Wands, were heading towards the territory.


    Ren Qi¡¯s mouth twitched. Ten soldiers, that was a bit.


    Even if they used them, they didn¡¯t need to apany them even if they died. These words sounded really generous.


    Ren Qi shook his head. He knew that Xuanming and Tianji Zi¡¯s main forces were going to attack the enemy¡¯s home. It was already out of his expectations that they could send ten soldiers to support him.


    Ren Qi opened up the Mirage in the air and signaled for the units in front to enter.


    After returning to his territory, Ren Qi carefully looked at the units that Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi hade to support.


    The ten silver-gray airne models disintegrated when theynded and turned into ten different robots.


    One of the small robots came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and spoke in a mechanical voice, ¡°Respected Lord Seven Seven, we have received orders from our master toe and defend your territory.¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce to you. The ten of us have different functions. We can help your territory greatly increase its defensive strength.¡±


    ¡°I am amunication jamming robot. My main function is...¡±


    The small robot babbled for more than ten minutes and described the functions of the ten robots in detail.


    Ren Qi finally paid attention to these ten robots.


    Their functions were rather special. For example, thismunication jamming robot could interfere with each other¡¯smunication devices.


    Between new lords, they would definitely rely onmunication devices to transmit information. At that time, it could cut off each other¡¯smunication. Although it wouldn¡¯t be of much use, it would at least cause amotion.


    The remaining robots also had their own functions. Most of them were auxiliary.


    However, one of the robots caught Ren Qi¡¯s attention.


    It was a medium-sized robot with a bulging body. It was very cute.


    However, through the introduction, Ren Qi knew that this robot¡¯s stomach was filled with small electronic bombs.


    During battle, it could turn into a bomber and carry out electronic bombs from the sky.


    Although its attack power was not very high, only at level 6, its altitude was very high. Basically, it would not be shot down.


    Most importantly, as long as it was given enough energy crystals, it could generate an endless stream of electronic bombs.


    Ren Qi waved her hand and allocated 1,000 energy crystals to the robot. When the time came, it wouldunch an explosion.


    After the explosion, he woulde back and use the energy crystals to create an electronic bomb to continue the explosion!


    After checking the Xuanming¡¯s reinforcements, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the Magi who had received support from Tianji Zi.


    There were also 10 magi dressed in white robes.


    He did not know what these white robes were made of, but they were very light and moved with the wind.


    A Magus came before ren qi and said, ¡°Respected Lord Seven Seven, we have received orders from our master to help you defend your territory.¡±


    ¡°The Wizards who came with me are all elemental wizards. They are all rank 7 and are proficient in elemental magic attacks. Lord, you can order them around.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at the wizard in front of him. ¡°They are all elemental wizards. What kind of wizard are you?¡±


    The Wizard in front of him said, ¡°Lord, I am a Prophecy Wizard.¡±

 Chapter 129 - A Massive Offensive Army!

    <h4>Chapter 129: A Massive Offensive Army!</h4>


    Prophetic mage?


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows, and then thought of Tianjizi¡¯s prophecy.


    ¡°You¡¯re the Wizard who predicted how many times? No Way? Tianjizi will send you over?¡±Ren Qi asked


    With such a troop, Tianjizi probably wouldn¡¯t send them over to support him, right?


    The Wizard in front of him said, ¡°No, that¡¯s our leader. I can only make a simple prediction of the attack method that the ce will use and then warn you to make a response.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of understanding. So it was a weakened version, but it was enough.


    After arranging for the 20 troops that came over to rest in the territory, Ren Qi returned to the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Nothing special had happened throughout the day. Ren Qi had nothing to do in the territory except to check the messages in the chat group to see if there was any news or if there was anything he wanted to buy.


    Elise, who was hunting at night, returned with the subus. He had quite a good harvest today.


    The subus dissected the monsters in the territory while Elise came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and reported on the hunt today.


    First, he simply told Ren Qi about the results of today¡¯s hunt. Then, Elise continued, ¡°Master, when we went deep into the ck fog forest today, we found some traces of dark elves.¡±


    ¡°Dark Elves?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Elise and his expression became serious.


    His exploration of the ck fog forest was not very deep. Although the subi army could now go deep into the ck fog forest, that was rtive to their previous exploration range.


    Currently, Illis and the others could only explore about one-third of the depth of the ck fog forest.


    Ren Qi still did not know what was in the ck fog forest.


    He had encountered ck goblins before, but he did not expect to encounter Dark Elves now.


    Unlike ordinary monsters, ck goblins and dark elves were intelligent creatures. They would gather together and form tribes, or even kingdoms.


    /


    Compared to ordinary monsters, these creatures were obviously more difficult to deal with. Sometimes, they were even treated as very powerful territories.


    Ren Qi did not know much about dark elves. Most of what she learned was from books.


    It was rumored that Dark Elves were a fallen Elf n. Some said that dark elves were a branch of the elves themselves.


    Ren Qi remembered that there was a dark elf soldier before she killed the top 100 on the leaderboard, but her territory was not near the ck fog forest.


    Moreover, only wild dark elves were able to enter a third of the ck fog forest.


    Although Dark Elf soldiers did not perform well on the leaderboard, they were still soldiers.


    The Wild Dark Elves could be said to be very powerful.


    In Ren Qi¡¯s understanding, both elves and Dark Elves were a group of monsters.


    They had very long lifespans. If you saw a young, beautiful, and long-legged elf, and some naive elves, they could be your ancestors at their age.


    ¡°Is there a conflict?¡±Ren Qi looked at Elise and asked.


    Elise shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure of the enemy¡¯s numbers and strength, so I didn¡¯t attack rashly. The enemy was also very wary of us. After they met us, they quickly disappeared into the ck fog forest.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Elves lived in groups, so this group of Dark Elves would definitely not fall behind.


    Before they understood the enemy¡¯s strength, it was best to be safe.


    Speaking of which, elves were an extremely rare species outside the ck fog.


    Because of their natural beauty, many elves were not killed like other monsters. Instead, they were captured by the lords and sold.


    The value of their sales far exceeded the value of killing them.


    Previously, Ren Qi had heard that very few elves had been captured.


    If the territory outside could enter, the dark elves in the ck fog forest might not be able to escape.


    After letting the subi eat and rest, Ren Qi went back to his bedroom and prepared to rest after reading the messages in the chat group.


    At this time, Li Tian¡¯s private message was sent again.


    [ Ren Qi, thetest news. The leader of the new Lord Alliance of the Wolf Country, Yongjing Feng, has gathered more than 250 new lords and more than 20,000 soldiers. They will head to your territory in the afternoon. ]


    ¡°They will probably reach the ck fog forest by tomorrow afternoon. There are at least 10 tier 8 new lords among them. If you feel that you can not hold on, you can give up your territory ande to my ce as a hunter.¡±


    Li Tian did not expect that Yongjing Feng could gather so many new lords and so many high-level troops.


    With over 20,000 troops, at this stage, it could be said that he could kill any god or Buddha that stood in his way.


    Li Tian felt that Ren Qi should not be able to withstand so many troops.


    Looking at the news that Li Tian had sent over, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    With so many troops, it seemed like the other party was determined to obtain them.


    This time, he had to make more preparations and deal with them properly.


    En, I got it. Thank you for the reminder. I will definitely be careful


    Ren Qi replied and checked the messages in the chat group before taking a break.


    Five Elements Thunder Qilin territory.


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi¡¯s recovery and frowned.


    This Qi Qi wasn¡¯t a fool. With such a force, it was impossible to stop him. Could it be that he wasn¡¯t willing to give up his territory?


    However, if he didn¡¯t leave now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Sister Tian, what did 77 say? is he going to give up his territory and join us?¡±Shi Yuhan asked from the side.


    Li Tian shook her head. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s going to defend his territory to the death. However, that¡¯s true. He has developed his territory for such a long time. Moreover, his development should be pretty good. No one is willing to give up.¡±


    Shi Yuhan curled her lips and said, ¡°Tsk, I think he¡¯s a muddle-headed person. He can¡¯t even see his own strength clearly at this time. If he doesn¡¯t leave now, he¡¯ll take everyone with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Sister Tian, we don¡¯t have to help him now, right? There are so many new lords and troops. The oue has long been decided.¡±


    Li Tian frowned and thought for a while. Then, she said, ¡°We still have to go. If he can¡¯t block the attack and is destroyed in a short period of time, then it really won¡¯t matter whether we attack or not.¡±


    ¡°But if he can hold on, then I have to support him.¡±


    ¡°Sister Tian, why are you so stubborn? If we go over now, we might be implicated by that Guy,¡±Shi Yuhan said anxiously.


    Li Tian shook her head. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯ve made up my mind. Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡±


    Ren Qi slept soundly that night.


    Li Tian and Luo Ming didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night.


    Xuanming and Tianji Zi were so excited that they didn¡¯t sleep the whole night.

 Chapter 130 - Arrived at The Black Mist Forest!

    <h4>Chapter 130: Arrived at The ck Mist Forest!</h4>


    Simrly, Yongjing Feng did not sleep well.


    At this moment, he was leading the Crusader army to station troops in a water source.


    Looking at the surrounding camp and the various types of troops, Yongjing Feng was really excited.


    This was the first time he led such arge-scale army to attack. Along the way, they tested the strength of the troops.


    A new lord with a rank 7 soldier type and below was instantly killed. All the soldiers did not even need tounch a round of attacks before the enemy¡¯s territory was destroyed.


    As for a new lord with a rank 8 soldier type, after seeing their army, he immediately surrendered. Unfortunately, he was unable to test the resistance of a new lord with a rank 8 soldier type.


    However, Yongjing Feng already felt that he waspletely safe.


    If he wasn¡¯t in the ck Fog and didn¡¯t care about his reputation, Yongjing Feng would have wanted to crush all the new Lord¡¯s territories he met along the way.


    Based on their current speed, they would be able to reach the ck Fog Forest by tomorrow afternoon at thetest. At that time, it would be time for them to break through the subus territory.


    Following that, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s gazended on the camp of the other four countries¡¯new suzerains, and a fierce glint shed across his eyes.


    Just you wait. After the subus territory is destroyed, it will be your turn.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Ren Qi opened his eyes and saw two cute pink rabbit ears.


    Looking Down, Ren Qi¡¯s drowsy eyes instantly straightened. He stared fixedly at them, and a warm feeling suddenly came from his nose.


    ¡°Giggle, Giggle, Giggle. Master, why is your nose bleeding?¡±Tina, who was dressed in bunny clothes, giggled as she looked at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi hurriedly rushed out of the bedroom and ran into the toilet.


    After washing for a long time, Ren Qi finally walked out with his nose stuffed.


    Looking at Tina, who was half-leaning against the bedroom door, Ren Qi said righteously, ¡°For the sake of my health, don¡¯t look for me to feed you in the morning in the future. Put It in the evening.¡±


    When he was full of energy in the morning, he really couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    It was still better at night.


    Ignoring the resentful Tina behind him, Ren Qi quickly came to the recruitment pool.


    The earlier he recruited, the earlier he could raise the level of the mutated subus he recruited.


    The energy crystals were sprinkled into the recruitment pool in front of him, causing a ripple. Then, six ck light balls appeared.


    This time, their luck was not bad. There were four tier 6 mutant subi and two tier 5 mutant subi.


    Among the four tier 6 mutant subi, there were three fallen lightning subi and one death gue subi.


    The two tier 5 mutant subi were ordinary, and their attributes were more bnced.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    The six newly born mutant subi came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and greeted respectfully.


    Ren Qi gave them names one by one and then told them to eat the demon meat.


    ¡°Master, are we still going to continue hunting today?¡±Elise came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and asked.


    Ren Qi shook her head. ¡°Forget it. We won¡¯t go out hunting today. Just wait in the territory. Those guys who want to attack us will arrive today.¡±


    Ren Qi was a little bored waiting to be attacked. Fortunately, she could check the messages in the chat group and pass the time.


    At noon, Illis returned to his territory with a ghost eye bell in his hand, he looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Master, arge number of soldiers and new lords have appeared in the ck fog forest across the river. They should be the people who are attacking our territory.¡±


    In order to better investigate the enemy situation, Ren Qi let Illis and the others take out the ghost eye bells to expand the range of the ghost eye bells.


    Who would have thought that the enemy would arrive at noon!


    After arriving on the city wall, Ren Qi looked at the ck fog forest that was separated by a river in front of his territory and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Get all the subi ready for battle. I¡¯ll wait for them to attack!¡±


    At this moment, arge number of troops had gathered here in the ck fog forest.


    In order to avoid being discovered in advance, Yongjing Feng had specially instructed them to station in the deeper parts of the ck fog forest.


    However, there were some minor incidents along the way.


    Originally, Nagai Feng and the others wanted to cross the ck fog forest. They did not expect that they would be attacked by an unknown force a third of the way into the ck fog forest.


    Originally, Nagai Feng had wanted to sweep across the ck fog forest. However, after suffering a few losses, he rationally chose to retreat. Then, he took a roundabout route and came here.


    After all, their target was the subus territory. They didn¡¯t want to lose their troops because of something else.


    This was what Yongjing Feng had said after failing to capture the source of that unknown attack a few times.


    Theirrge number of troops were limited in strength in the ck Fog Forest.


    This location was about one-third of the depth of the ck fog forest in front of the subus territory. Yongjing Feng was certain that the other party wouldn¡¯t discover them in advance.


    Arge number of troops gathering would cause a hugemotion. However, the ck fog forest and the thick ck fog above it gave them an excellent cover.


    Yongjing Feng, who did not know that he had been discovered, was somewhat pleased with himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m Coming, I¡¯ming. The subus territory is right in front, right? I heard from the new Lord Scout that it¡¯s not far away from the ck fog forest ahead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After we leave the ck fog forest ahead and cross a small river, we¡¯ll reach the subus territory.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Won¡¯t we just charge over and be done with it? We¡¯ll be able to get rid of him with just a round of charge!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. In order to arrive as soon as possible, we¡¯re all moving at full speed. There are still some slower ones who aregging behind. Let¡¯s wait for them.¡±


    ¡°What are we waiting for them for? We already have more people and less meat. Let¡¯s just not y with them. We, the new lords and soldiers, are enough. We canpletely crush them and end the battle.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we have fewer people, we can still eat more meat. Tell Yongjing Feng that we can directly attack.¡±


    ¡°Hey, do you guys think that 77 has already escaped after receiving the news? I feel that the news has already been leaked. After all, there are too many people and too many mouths. Could 77 have already escaped?¡±


    ¡°Escaped? Then wouldn¡¯t we have wasted our efforts? If he ran, he would definitely bring important supplies. Then wouldn¡¯t we not even be able to drink soup?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Our new lords with Scouting troops have been scouting this area. 77 didn¡¯t run. There was a subus hunt yesterday.¡±


    ¡°How bold. He won¡¯t even know how he diedter.¡±


    The new lords gathered together started to discuss. Some of them even shouted that they would attack without waiting for the people behind them.


    The ones who shouted that they would attack were the new lords of the other four countries. The new lords of the wolf country still listened to the leader of the alliance, Yongjing Feng.


    Yongjing Feng looked at the new lords around him and frowned.


    ¡°Everyone, listen to me. Everyone, calm down your troops and try not to let them do anything strange.¡±


    ¡°After this battle, everyone will definitely be famous. Please rest assured, after we break through the subus territory, we will distribute all the spoils of war fairly and openly!¡±

 Chapter 131 - Eager to Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 131: Eager to Attack!</h4>


    Hearing Yongjing Feng¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords gradually calmed down.


    ¡°All new lords, regroup and calm down your troops. When the other new lords arrive, we¡¯ll attack.¡±


    After saying that, Yongjing Feng headed towards his troops. The surrounding new lords also started to prepare.


    ¡°Hey, brother, your branch is the Vine Witch. Can you lend me one?¡±


    ¡°Lend? What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you know.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Brother, the Vine Witch¡¯s body is all dry. Can you still do it?¡±


    ¡°Brother, give me a break. I¡¯m addicted. My unit is still an iron beetle. I¡¯m dying of suffocation.¡±


    ¡°Scram, scram. It¡¯s time to be serious. Don¡¯t treat my army as a joke.¡±


    ¡°What are you so anxious for? Immediately break through the subus territory. Aren¡¯t the subi there enough for you to vent your frustrations?¡±


    ¡°Subi! Hehe...¡±


    With so many new lords, it was naturally impossible for them to bepletely quiet. After Yongjing Feng left, everyone shifted the topic of discussion to the subi, but their voices were much quieter.


    Many new lords were already thinking about how they would capture a subus after this.


    It was not for anything else, but for physical and mental pleasure.


    ...


    In the ck Fog Alliance chat group.


    [ Alliance Leader, the army attacking the subus territory has already reached the ck mist forest. Have you contacted Yongjing Feng? ]


    [ Yeah, they are about to start fighting. If we don¡¯t act now, we won¡¯t be able to catch up to them. ]


    [ Your f*cking description is really good, but the Alliance Leader really can¡¯t hesitate anymore.]


    Xu Xinghe looked at the messages in the ck Fog Alliance chat group and frowned.


    He had been observing the subus territory for the past two days.


    He knew very well that Li Tian must have told 77 about therge number of new lords and troops attacking the subus territory.


    However, 77 did not panic during these two days.


    He continued to hunt in an orderly manner. However, he did not leave his room until today. It was obvious that he had received the news and was preparing to deal with it.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that this guy was not afraid of the siege at all.


    It could even be said that he had nothing to fear.


    Although Xu Xinghe did not know what 77 was relying on, he knew one thing.


    The oue of this joint attack might change.


    [ I have decided to wait and see. You can choose to join the attacking army, but remember, do not use the ck Fog Alliance¡¯s banner. ]


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s words appeared in the ck Fog Alliance chat group, causing a huge uproar.


    [ Alliance Leader, what do you mean by this? You¡¯re not going to fight? ]


    [ There are so many troops and new lords. Just one round of attack is enough to break through the subus territory. Why are you still hesitating? ]


    [ That¡¯s right. Only by leading us can we get a share of the spoils. ]


    The members of the ck Fog Alliance all spoke in the private chat group, wanting Xu Xinghe to bring them in.


    After all, there was a huge difference between the unspecialized and the alliance¡¯s spoils of war.


    Unfortunately, Xu Xinghe did not speak again.


    The members of the ck Fog Alliance also started to loosen up. Some of the new lords could not hold back themotion in their hearts and chose to attack the army alone.


    In their eyes, breaking through the subus territory was just a matter of minutes. If they went now, they would not even need to put in any effort.


    As for Alliance Leader Xu, it wasn¡¯t good for him to be overly suspicious.


    In the afternoon, the troops that attacked the territory also rushed over and started to set up camp in the ck mist forest.


    When Yongjing Feng saw more and more new lords and troops gather around him, the excitement in his eyes became even more intense.


    Along with the increase in new lords, the scene became more rowdy.


    ¡°When are we going to attack? My broadsword is already thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Your broadsword is thirsty? I think some part of your body is thirsty!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve seen through it, but I won¡¯t say it out loud. I¡¯ve always heard that subi are beautiful and alluring. Now, I can finally see them.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, be careful in battle. Try to hurt the subi as little as possible. Don¡¯t kill them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we kill 77, we¡¯ll be able to subdue the subi. At that time, we can give the chickens a holiday!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be noisy. Listen to me. I¡¯m offering five hundred energy crystals. I don¡¯t want anything else, but I want an undamaged subus. Is that too much?¡±


    Maliciousughter rang out one after another. Therge number of new lords and soldiers around them made them unbridled.


    200 over 300 new lords!


    20,000 over soldiers!


    What kind of concept was this?


    To deal with a small territory, it was simply using sandalwood as firewood.


    It was a waste of resources!


    Moreover, there were quite a number of new lords who came after hearing the sound. In total, the number would break through 300 new lords.


    Just as the many new lords were discussing, an angry shout rang out.


    ¡°F*ck! Which bastard sent the message that we are going to attack the subus territory to the chat group! He even took a f*cking photo and sent it to the chat group. Is he an idiot?¡±


    ¡°I saw it too. The nickname is [Problem with my brain]. Who is this [Problem with my brain]?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Isn¡¯t this alerting the enemy? His brain really has a f*cking problem.¡±


    The surrounding new lords started cursing and swearing. They all wanted to find out [Problem with my brain], this bastard.


    But there were so many new lords, and they only knew the nicknames in the chat group, so it was naturally very difficult to find them.


    Yongjing Feng also saw the message in the chat group, and his brows furrowed slightly.


    After that, he stood out tofort everyone.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be noisy. If we¡¯re exposed, we¡¯re exposed. Anyway, we¡¯ve already arrived at this ce, and the subus territory is right in front of us. They won¡¯t be able to escape even if they have wings.¡±


    ¡°Since the news has already appeared in the chat group, we might as well directly set off and set up camp on the other side of the river in front of us. We¡¯ll block all paths of retreat for the subus territory!¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that we don¡¯t have to sneak over to get water. This time, we won¡¯t need any schemes and tricks. We¡¯ll just crush them directly.¡±


    Hearing Yongjing Feng¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords all became excited.


    ¡°Guild Master Yongjing Feng is right. We can just directly set off. There¡¯s no need to waste time!¡±


    ¡°Charge, charge, charge! We¡¯ll attack!¡±


    Following Yongjing Feng¡¯smand, the surrounding new lords set off one after another, heading towards the exit of the ck mist forest.


    Since they had already been discovered, there was no need to hide anymore.


    Arge number of flying troops soared into the sky, arriving directly above the ck fog forest, crying out to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Finally, they no longer had to suppress their wings and walk in the ck fog forest in frustration.


    The entire ck fog forest began to shake, and arge number of troops advanced without restraint, raising a cloud of dust.


    From a distance, it looked like a ck wave surging within the ck mit forest. Then, it rushed out of the forest and headed towards a small river not far away.


    In the subus territory.


    Ren Qi also saw the news in the chat group and couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.


    These fellows had directly sent the news of their attack to the chat group. They were truly talented.


    At this moment, Luo Ming¡¯s news was also sent over.


    ¡°Big Boss 77, I saw the news in the chat group. They have already surrounded and attacked. Do you really not need my support?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Boss 77. My army¡¯sbat strength is quite strong now. I can totally help you.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and replied, ¡°No need. You don¡¯t have to worry about my side. You should have already met with Xuan Ming and Tianjizi, right? Just follow them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Don¡¯t forget what I told you. Take a photo of the two of them. Send it back and let me take a look.¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. You have to be careful over there too.¡±


    Just as Ren Qi was about to turn off the private chat, Li Tian¡¯s private chat popped up again.


    Li Tian: ¡°You should have seen the messages in the chat group, right? Are you sure you¡¯re ready? More than 20,000 troops are no joke.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already seen their figures. I¡¯m prepared. Nothing will happen.¡±


    Xuan Ming and Tianjizi¡¯s greetings came one after another. Ren Qi also replied to them one by one.


    Then, Ren Qi turned off themunication device and turned to look at the dwarf elder beside him. ¡°How¡¯s the preparation of the Dwarven Hearting along?¡±


    The dwarf elder replied, ¡°Reporting to master. After master continuously rewarded us with various materials, the Dwarven Heart has already been upgraded to Tier 8. However, because the upgrade materials are too ordinary, we need to consume more energy crystals.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. The upgrade of the Dwarven Heart required a lot of rare materials, many of which were not avable.


    However, after the advancement of the dwarf elder, the Dwarven Heart was upgraded to level 8 with many times moremon materials. However, the energy crystals needed to be consumed were more.


    [ Dwarven Heart ]


    [Tier 8]


    [ The most powerful defensive item of the Dwarven race. It is condensed from the Dwarven Heart forged by the Dwarf King. It can consume energy crystals and release an energy shield to protect everything inside. ]


    [ Effect: opens an energy shield. It can block any attacks from tier 8 and below. ]


    [ Consumption: if it is not attacked, the Dwarven Heart will consume one energy crystal per day. If it is attacked, it will consume energy crystals based on the intensity of the attack. Attacks from tier 3 and below will not consume additional energy crystals. ]


    [ Quality: damaged. Because the materials used to upgrade to tier 8 are ordinary, the energy crystals consumed by attacks will increase by one-third. ]


    Ren Qi looked at the current attributes of the Dwarven Heart, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    The Dwarven Heart was one of the things that he relied on to defend this time.


    After all, there were quite a number of Tier 8 soldiers in the attacking army. If they attacked from afar, he really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    At that time, he would have to rely on the Dwarven Heart to defend.


    He just didn¡¯t know how the energy crystal consumption would be.


    ¡°You will stay by the Dwarven Heart. When you hear my order, activate the energy shield,¡± Ren Qi looked at the dwarf elder and said.


    The dwarf elder nodded and went to prepare.


    Looking at Elise, Ren Qi asked, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation?¡±


    Elise¡¯s eyes were sharp and murderous. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. All the subi are ready to fight to the death. They will guard Master to the death!¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, his gaze fell on the attacking army that had gathered at the river ahead.


    Seeing that many of the troops had started drinking the river water, Ren Qi¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    During these two days, he did not stop to help the subi level up. The most important thing was the level of the gue subi.


    Although the gue subi had only been recruited for a short period of time, there was already a Level 30 subus, and the rest had all reached Level 20.


    If there was a Holy Scroll to level up now, Ren Qi would not hesitate to use it on them.


    At this moment, the gue subi were not in the territory, but had already gone upstream.


    ...


    At the river in front of the subus territory.


    The attacking army had already arrived here and started to set up camp.


    Arge number of troops needed water instead of food.


    ¡°Hahaha, I thought that water would be our problem. After all, with so many troops, the amount of water we need is not a small problem. Who knew that there would be a river here? The heavens are really helping us.¡±


    ¡°If it were up to me, there¡¯s no need to station here. We can just charge over and be done with it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, there are so many high-ranked soldiers around. Tier 8 soldiers, Hydra, five-colored kites, and wind dragons. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many high-ranked soldiers gathered up close. Although they¡¯re part of our alliance army, it still makes me feel extremely shocked.¡±


    The many new lords looked at the Subus territory and eximed.


    At this moment, beside the nine-headed hydra, Yongjing Feng was discussing with a few new lords who had Tier-8 soldiers.


    Although he was the leader of this attack, he could onlymand all the troops together with the others.


    ¡°Old Huang, Old Liu and these few are already stationed here. The subus territory is right in front of us, how should we attack?¡± Yongjing Feng smiled and asked casually.


    Ol¡¯Huang, the Lord of the five-colored kite army, said, ¡°Do you even need to think about that? Of course, we¡¯ll directly attack it. A new lord territory of this level can be taken down in minutes.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Liu, the lord of the wind dragons, frowned. ¡°Did you guys notice? The subus army hasn¡¯t moved at all. Logically speaking, since we¡¯re already stationed here, he must have noticed us. However, the subi in the territory ahead are still calm. This isn¡¯t normal!¡±


    Although the attacking army had scouting troops, the mirage in Ren Qi territory was of a higher grade. If they didn¡¯t get close to it, they wouldn¡¯t easily notice it.


    Hence, what the attacking army saw was still a mirage.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? They¡¯re probably scared silly,¡± A new lord said.


    Old Huang raised his brows, ¡°Could it be an empty city trap? Or maybe 77 has already run away, leaving only a few subi in there to attract our attention?¡±


    Old Liu said, ¡°No matter what, I feel that we should still be careful and send out scouts to investigate the situation in the subi territory.¡±


    ¡°Is there a need? I feel that it¡¯s a waste of time, including the fact that we¡¯re all wasting time right now. We¡¯ll directly attack. Tonight, I¡¯ll sleep with the subi in my arms,¡± A Tier 8 lord with a fiery temper said.


    Yongjing Feng¡¯s gaze flickered as he listened to the voices of the people around him. He said, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve all seen the atmosphere of the surrounding new lords. They¡¯re all eager to give it a try. Old Liu, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re a little more cautious, but I absolutely can not suppress it any longer. Otherwise, there will be trouble.¡±


    ¡°Now, we¡¯ll take advantage of the surrounding new lords¡¯desire to fight and directly exterminate the subus territory in one go.¡±


    Hearing Yongjing Feng¡¯s words, Old Liu thought for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°Seconded!¡±


    The surrounding new lords with Tier 8 soldiers all nodded, officially deciding to directlyunch an attack on the subus territory!

 Chapter 132 - Ren Qi’s Three Axes!

    <h4>Chapter 132: Ren Qi¡¯s Three Axes!</h4>


    Just as Yongjing Feng and the others decided to attack the subus territory, the chat group began to discuss this matter.


    [ Nearly 300 new lords joined forces to attack Boss 77¡¯s territory? This is big news! ]


    [Boss 77 was the number one yer on the leaderboardst time. How would they dare? ]


    [So what if he¡¯s the number one on the leaderboard? Facing the attacks of so many new lords, he definitely won¡¯t be able to hold on. ]


    [That¡¯s right. After all, it¡¯s the subus territory. There are many Tier-8 soldiers in the attacking army. The subi definitely won¡¯t be able to hold on. ]


    [Come,e, everyone, let me make a bet. Let¡¯s bet on whether the subus territory can survive this siege. It¡¯s definitely out of our hands. ]


    All sorts of news appeared in the chat group. Some discussed which side was stronger, while others had already started to make bets.


    The various powerful factions were also paying close attention to this battle.


    After all, this was the firstrge-scale battle among the new lords that had been summoned into the ck mist.


    Some of the new lords around the ck mist forest also sent their troops to watch the battle.


    Some of them even started to broadcast live andmentate.


    ¡°Everyone, the base of the attacking army is up ahead. You can see that there are many different types of troops. There are more than 20 thousand of them.¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, the subus territory still has no reaction. We don¡¯t know what they are prepared for, but facing such an army, there¡¯s probably nothing they can do.¡±


    ¡°Look, the attacking army has already started to move. Are they going to attack? Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    High up in the sky, Xu Xinghe was riding a ck dragon with dozens of ck dragons following him.


    Beside him, Uncle He was taking pictures while sending them to the chat group to exin.


    ¡°Boss, it looks like the attacking army is going to attack. Are we really going to just stand here and watch?¡± Uncle He looked at Xu Xinghe and asked with a frown.


    Before the territory materialized, he was Xu Xinghe¡¯s underling, so he was very respectful of Xu Xinghe.


    However, now that they were high in the sky, the battle strength of both sides was obvious. With the subus territory¡¯s fragile defense, the attacking army would probably be able to finish them off with just one attack.


    Xu Xinghe looked down quietly and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Wait a little longer. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that Ren Qi would give up just like that.


    He definitely had a backup n that he didn¡¯t know about.


    ...


    A minute ago, Yong Jingfeng looked at the excited new lords beside him. Standing on the hydra¡¯s head, he raised his arms and shouted, ¡°Everyone! The subus territory is right in front of us. I know that you can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°Right at this moment! Launch an attack and destroy the subus territory in one fell swoop, eliminating this hidden threat of instability.¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    With a shout from Yongjing Feng, the new lords who had long been gearing up took action one after another, bringing their respective troops as they headed towards the subus territory.


    ¡°Charge, charge, charge! For the Alliance!¡±


    ¡°For your sister¡¯s alliance! For the Subus! Charge!¡±


    ¡°All of you MOTHERF*CKING stop fighting with me, I want to snatch ten subi!¡±


    ¡°The subus is mine! The subus is mine!¡±


    ¡°The Subus is yours! Give 77 to me, I¡¯ll make him sing a harem song across the river!¡±


    All of the new lords had excited expressions as they excitedly headed towards the subus territory, afraid that they would be toote.


    However, in ces that no one noticed, some of the new lords brought their troops and slowly slowed down.


    The ones slowing down were all the new lords of the Wolf Country. They had already received orders from Yongjing Feng to let the new lords of the other four countries charge first.


    They followed closely behind. After breaking through the subus territory, they would raise their des to ughter the alliance army!


    At that time, all the spoils of war would belong to the new lords of the Wolf Country!


    On the city wall, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes were gleaming as he looked at the new lords and troops charging at them. He slowly raised his right hand.


    There was a ck mountain blocking them, so there was no enemy attack. Hence, the energy crystal cannons and small cannons on the city wall were scattered on the other three city walls.


    At this moment, all the energy crystal cannons and small cannons were filled up and ready to go.


    Looking at the new lords and troops that were crazily attacking the subus territory, Ren Qi¡¯s expression was cold and stern.


    He also noticed that the new lords and troops of Wolf Country were slowing down, forming a fault.


    ¡°It seems like this so-called attacking army isn¡¯t focused on one thing. However, this is good. It¡¯ll give me a chance to slow things down.¡±


    ¡°All subi, listen up. Aim your cannons at the flying troops.¡±


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Ren Qi waved his arm, and the mirage was instantly removed. Following which, all the energy crystal cannons and small energy crystal cannons let out deafening booms as cannonballs shot forward.


    Meanwhile, the new lords and troops that were about to reach the city wall of the subi territory were all stunned.


    In their eyes, the space in front of them rippled, and the subus territory in the distance disappeared.


    What reced it was a huge and majestic city, right in front of them!


    ¡°This!!! What is this?!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Did I see a miracle?¡±


    ¡°Such a huge city! How can it be? How can there be such a huge city?¡±


    Looking at the huge city wall that suddenly appeared in front of them, all the attacking new lords and troops were stunned.


    The subus territory was just a small ce in their eyes. Not to mention the 200 or so new lords, even a single lord could easily break through it.


    However, now, the huge city wall that suddenly appeared was like a heavenly barrier, blocking the three attacking armies.


    ¡°No wonder we didn¡¯t see 77 escape. Is this what he relied on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for such a huge territory to exist. No new lord can build such a huge city at this time!¡±


    ¡°Is this fake? Is it a mirage or something?¡±


    Just as all the new lords were shocked, a huge explosion sounded in their ears. Then, they saw many energy cannonballs fly out from the huge city wall. The cannonballs directly flew into the flying forces in the sky.


    At this moment, the sky in front of the subus territory was already upied by various flying forces. These energy cannonballs fell into the flying forces and suddenly exploded.


    A white ball of light suddenly bloomed and swallowed all the flying forces in the surroundings.


    The screams of various flying forces continued to ring out. Soon after, arge number of flying forces¡¯ corpses began to fall from the sky.


    Energy crystal cannonballs exploded one after another, as though they were forming bright fireworks in the sky.


    In order to attack, the flying forces in the sky basically gathered together. When the energy cannonballs exploded, it caused a huge amount of damage!


    All of the attacking lords were stunned. They stared soundlessly at the ¡®fireworks¡¯ in the sky, their minds turning nk.


    Weren¡¯t they supposed to quickly charge over and tten the subus territory?


    How did the situation turn out like this?


    Some of the weaker new lords were so scared that they turned around and ran.


    On the city wall, Ren Qi methodically ordered the subi around him to continue filling the energy crystal cannons and small cannons.


    Meanwhile, Elise, who was beside Ren Qi, had already arrived in mid-air. Dense dark energy surrounded her.


    After a short moment of panic, some of the new lords below had already reacted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Although the situation is a little unexpected, we have so many new lords and soldiers. Let alone this kind of city wall, even if it¡¯s an iron wall, we can break it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t panic. Long-range soldiers, quicklyunch long-range attacks. Close-range soldiers, directly charge over and tten the subus territory!¡±


    ¡°Kill, Kill, Kill!¡±


    The eyes of some of the attacking new lords also turned red. They called out to their troops and charged towards the huge city walls of the subus territory.


    At this moment, Elise, who had been gathering her strength in mid-air, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her hands suddenly darkened, and in front of the three city walls, thick hellfire instantly appeared and smashed downwards from mid-air.


    At the same time, the subi on the city walls alsounched their attacks, and beams of fallen mes shot out.


    These fallen mes passed through the Hellfire in mid-air, and mixed with the Hellfire. They smashed into the densely packed troops below.


    Miserable cries rang out instantly. The hellfire unleashed by the 9th tier Elise was extremely powerful, and the low-level troops and the new lords charging at the front would be burned to death if they came into contact with it.


    Arge amount of hellfire crashed onto the ground, forming a pitch-ck wall of fire.


    There were still a few new lords that charged at the front. After all, most of the new lords were not fools. They would definitelymand their troops to charge forward during battle.


    Unfortunately, the hellfire¡¯s descent directly blocked the attacks of arge number of troops.


    The zing hellfire was like a heavenly barrier, causing the closebat troops below to not dare to charge forward.


    Perhaps only Tier-8 soldiers would be able to break through the obstruction of the hellfire.


    However, Tier 8 soldiers were very precious to their own lords. They were not willing to put their own soldiers in danger.


    To them, if they able were to directly crush the territory, they would naturally charge forward to snatch the credit.


    However, the sudden attack had caught them unprepared. The situation was unclear, and they did not dare to recklessly let their own soldiers charge forward to kill.


    After all, the new lords that had survived until now were not fools. If they still charged forward at this time, weren¡¯t they cannon fodder?


    Some of the new lords were still hesitating. They did not know whether to attack or wait and see.


    There was a pitch-ck me on the ground. Although they did not know what that pitch-ck me was, it was clear that they could not charge forward forcefully.


    Since they could not attack from the ground for the time being, they could only attack from the sky.


    The new lords with flying troops began tomand their own troops, preparing tounch another air attack.


    At this moment, a few dragon roars rose from the subus territory.


    Then, under the horrified gazes of all the attacking lords, eight dark dragons rose from the subus territory, appearing above the three city walls.


    They arrived in the air above the subus territory and spat out dark gray dragon breath at the flying troops that were preparing to attack the subus territory again.


    The dark dragon¡¯s breath contained powerful dark energy, and it was extremely corrosive and sticky. It immediately cleared out an area.


    At this moment, the energy crystal cannons and small cannons were once again filled up.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly ordered the cannons to continue firing!


    The explosions sounded once again, and arge number of energy cannonballs poured out and exploded in midair once again.


    The energy crystal cannonballs, the hellfire unleashed by Elise, and the dark dragons!


    Ren Qi¡¯s three axes directly caught the attacking army off-guard, and they were also stunned!


    After all, this was not amand-and-action army. They were just bandits who had gathered here with various purposes.


    If they could press forward and tten the subus territory, they would naturally be able to disy more valor than anyone else.


    However, Ren Qi¡¯s three axes directly calmed their boiling blood.


    The huge city walls that assaulted their vision and senses, the powerful hellfire, the dark dragons that spat out dragon breath in the sky, and the continuous rumbling of shells...


    All of this clearly told them that this was not a territory that they could easily tten.


    It was a territory that required a lot of blood and corpses to break through!


    Realizing this point, many of the new lords were terrified.


    No one was willing to let their own troops die as cannon fodder and let the other new lords pick up the scraps.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared on the battlefield.


    The attacking army, which clearly had the numerical advantage, actually started to retreat.


    Ren Qi looked at the rapidly retreating attacking army and waved his hand to stop the attack.


    They were already out of the attack range. If they continued to fire, it would be a waste of energy crystals.


    Although the attacking army was retreating, Ren Qi¡¯s expression did not rx at all.


    This was because he knew that this was just a reaction of the attacking army that was caught off guard. Sooner orter, they would adjust themselves.


    In the sky, Old He was also stunned as he watched the battle below.


    He had expected many things, but he had never thought that such a situation would ur.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with a ray of light.


    ¡°This guy! He actually hid such strength and methods!¡±


    Not to mention anything else, but those eight dark dragons were not something that an ordinary person could create.


    One had to know that this guy¡¯s soldier was a subus, not a dark-element dragon!


    [ How¡¯s the situation? How¡¯s the battle situation? Has the subus territory been broken through? ]


    [ It¡¯s probably over. With so many soldiers, it¡¯s probably easy to break through the subus territory. ]


    [ Is there any news from the front? Where¡¯s that Old He who sent the picture? Could he be taking advantage of the subus territory being broken through? Hurry up and report back. ]


    Old He¡¯s throat rolled, and he typed out a message in the chat group and sent it out.


    [ I don¡¯t know if you guys will believe it or not, but the subus territory survived the first wave of attacks from the attacking army. ]


    [ Oh, no, it should be said that the subus territory managed to block the first wave of attacks. Now, the entire battlefield has fallen into a strange silence. ]

 Chapter 133 - Revealed a Flaw! Siege!

    <h4>Chapter 133: Revealed a w! Siege!</h4>


    Old He¡¯s message appeared in the chat group, causing the new lord who had been keeping watch on the chat to be stunned.


    [ What¡¯s going on? What do you mean there¡¯s a strange silence? Do you think we¡¯re ying a turn-based game? ]


    [ Yeah! What¡¯s going on? The subus territory repelled the attacking army? That¡¯s impossible, right?]


    [ Give me some photos. What¡¯s the situation? Thementator was so excited just now. Why is he listless now? ]


    Old He looked at the messages that kept appearing in the chat group and directly took a few photos and sent them to the chat group.


    [ Take a look for yourself. The army has already started to retreat. It seems like they are discussing countermeasures. ]


    Old He¡¯s photos and messages appeared in the chat group, causing another wave of excitement.


    [ F*ck! Can anyone tell me what that huge city wall is? And this territory area, isn¡¯t it too exaggerated? ]


    [ No, isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s territory a castle now? At most, we can expand it a little. It would be good if we expand it by two or three times. It¡¯s so huge! Where did such a high city walle from? There are also the buildings inside. It¡¯s obviously a small city.]


    [ No, even if it was such a high territory, it wouldn¡¯t stop the attacking army. There were more than 20 thousand troops. Even such arge territory would be ttened, right? Could they be acting?]


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Uncle He instantly became anxious and started to retort.


    [What do you mean by acting? You guys didn¡¯t see that round of attack just now. The cannons fired at the same time, bombarding the flying troops that were attacking the army. Then, mysterious ck mes appeared on the three city walls. It was really powerful and blocked the attack of the closebat troops below.]


    [In the end, eight pitch-ck dragons appeared in the subus territory. They spat out dark-gray dragon breath and instantly killed arge number of flying troops.]


    [ After these three sets of attacks, the attacking army was stunned. Didn¡¯t they have to retreat? ]


    Updates by


    .


    The people in the chat group were stunned again when they saw old he¡¯s words.


    [ in that case, Boss 77 has been hiding his strength? Now, he directly attacked the attacking army and repelled them? ]


    [ F*ck! So Boss 77 is that fierce! Could it be that the attacking army is going to return in defeat? ]


    [Then they will be a joke. Over 200 new lords and 20,000 troops actually failed to take down the subus territory!]


    Xu Xinghe did not pay attention to Old He who was chatting in the group chat. His gaze was fixed on the subus territory below.


    With his eyesight, he could see that although thebat strength that 77 disyed was unexpected and even shocking, it was not enough topletely crush so many new lords.


    The current situation was only because 77¡¯s sudden disy ofbat power gave everyone a fright and dispelled the aura of the attacking army.


    By the time they reacted and organized themselves, the subus territory would still find it hard to resist.


    Putting everything else aside, if Xu Xinghemanded this attacking army, they would only need to surround the subus territory and continuously use long-range attacks to attack.


    As long as the troops from the subus territory rushed out to meet the attack, they would not be able to return.


    With a little patience, he would be able to exhaust the subus territory to death within three days!


    Below, when Yongjing Feng saw the battle prowess disyed by the subus territory, he was stunned.


    Following which, he saw the new lord leading their troops to retreat. He hurriedly shouted for them to stop!


    He could see that although the subus territory¡¯s battle prowess was very strong, as long as they used all their strength, the subus territory would not be able to hold on.


    Unfortunately, the new lords at the front was scared out of their wits and did not want their troops to be wasted. No one listened to Yongjing Feng.


    Yongjing Feng and a few Tier 8 lords were in the middle of the group. After all, everyone knew that the subus territory¡¯s first wave of counterattack was the strongest. They did not want their troops to suffer any losses.


    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that the subus territory¡¯s counterattack would actually be so powerful!


    Nagai Feng was extremely anxious. Only by bringing a few nearby lords with Tier 8 troops forward did he stabilize the situation.


    However, no new lords were willing to continue attacking the subus territory.


    Just now, their morale was at its peak. Now that their morale had plummeted, some of the new lords even lost their fighting spirit.


    The remaining new lords were still in a daze.


    The sudden appearance of the huge city wall and all sorts of powerful attacks shook their minds.


    When Yongjing Feng saw that it was no longer possible to go all out, he decisively ordered everyone to retreat and return to the camp by the river.


    The new lords began to retreat, returning to the river in a daze.


    A pessimistic mood began to spread among the new lords.


    ¡°Can we really break through such a strong defense?¡±


    Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, Yongjing Feng knew that he couldn¡¯t let this mood continue to plummet. Otherwise, the hearts of the people would be shaken, and their joint attack would be a joke.


    He knew that most of them were shocked by the huge city wall.


    He had to make them understand that the other party was just a paper tiger. Their 20,000 plus troops could easily tten the other party.


    ¡°Everyone! Don¡¯t be discouraged! The other party isn¡¯t scary, and the territory isn¡¯t strong either. Don¡¯t be deceived by this fellow!¡±


    ¡°Although that huge territory is out of our expectations, it¡¯s not impossible to break through.¡±


    ¡°Think about it. How many troops can he have? Such a huge territory is actually dispersing its defensive strength, which is beneficial to our attacks!¡±


    Standing on the hydra¡¯s head, Yongjing Feng held a megaphone in his hand and began to encourage the surrounding new lords.


    ¡°But, the enemy¡¯s attacks are also very powerful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what kind of cannonball it is, but it can even injure a Tier-8 soldier. There¡¯s also that pitch-ck me. If our troops are struck by it, they¡¯ll be burned to death. Even if we summon water, it won¡¯t be able to extinguish it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think this 77 is trying to trick us, intentionally concealing his strength. Who knows if he has any other tricks up his sleeves. I think we should forget about it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, I won¡¯t charge. I just charged over, and half of my soldiers died. This is an army that I¡¯ve painstakingly umted. I definitely can¡¯t suffer any more losses!¡±


    When Yongjing Feng heard this, he immediately said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. This time, our Tier-8 troops will take over. All you need to do is to use your long-range attacking troops andunch long-range attacks from the periphery.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The subus territory is only strong on the outside but weak on the inside. We only need to surround the subus territory. In less than half a day, we will be able to smash the territory!¡±


    This time, Yongjing Feng¡¯s words finally had some effect.


    Hearing that they did not need to use their own troops to go up, and instead had to use the Tier-8 troops to lead, the surrounding new lords started to think about how feasible it was.


    After thinking for a long time, they felt that it was very feasible.


    After all, it was only a long-range attack from the outside.


    Moreover, after the cooling down period, the shock in their hearts had subsided, and they started to seriously analyze it.


    There were no troops from the subus territory chasing after them, proving that the subus territory was indeed not very strong.


    They had the geographical advantage now. As long as they surrounded the subus territory, they could attack from afar.


    Even if they attacked slower, they could destroy the subus territory.


    The entire team regained their calm, and the atmosphere of fear was suppressed.


    Yongjing Feng struck while the iron was hot. ¡°Everyone, take a break. Let us Tier-8 soldiers hold the front. You only need tounch long-range attacks.¡±


    ¡°When night falls, we will attack!¡±


    The surrounding new lords nodded, and they began to take a break.


    Yongjing Feng gathered the Tier-8 new lords.


    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s our turn to go on stage now. We must use our troops to hold the front. We must not retreat this time. Otherwise, if we are defeated again, it will be impossible for the troops to be organized.¡±


    One of the new lords said, ¡°But, our troops are so precious. Are we really going to take the lead?¡±


    Yongjing Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s not taking the lead. We¡¯re just going to surround the subus territory. Our troops don¡¯t need to attack the subus territory with all their might. We only need to put pressure on the subus territory, and then let other long-range attacking troops attack from afar. This is our only way now.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, now is not the time to be stingy with our troops. Although the subus territory is a little out of our expectations, such a subus territory, after we break through, will give us even more resources.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If any of your Tier-8 troops are injured, the spoils of war will have priority to offset the injuries of your troops.¡±


    Hearing Yongjing Feng¡¯s words, a few of the surrounding new lords with Tier-8 troops nodded their heads in agreement.


    Night soon fell, and Yongjing Feng led his hydra and the tier 8 soldiers of the new lords to the subus territory once again.


    On the city wall, Ren Qi looked at therge number of soldiersing from below and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°These guys reacted so quickly.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s previous three strikes were to catch these guys off guard and buy some time.


    He did not expect them to react so quickly. His territory was not very powerful.


    Looking at the Tier-8 soldiers in front of him and therge number of long-range attacking soldiers behind him, Ren Qi understood that the other party had found the best way to deal with his territory.


    Surround them and thenunch long-range attacks!


    He had already contacted Xuan Ming. They had already begun to raid the territories of these new lords. In a short period of time, they had broken through three territories and sent the resources back through the trade channel.


    What he needed to do now was to hold on for more time.


    ¡°Master, I will continue to hold them off.¡±


    Because she had used arge amount of hellfire just now, Elise¡¯s face was a little pale. She gritted her teeth and wanted to continue using the Hellfire.


    Ren Qi stopped her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. They won¡¯t attack the territories anymore. You should take a good rest first.¡±


    Saying that, Ren Qi said to a subus behind her, ¡°Go and inform the dwarf elder. Open the Dwarven Heart¡¯s defensive barrier in one minute.¡±


    At this time, the Tier-8 soldiers of Yongjing Feng and the others were surrounding them.


    There was a huge hydra, a five-colored kite that was constantly circling in the air, and a silver-gray wind dragon.


    Therge number of Tier-8 soldiers still had a strong pressure.


    They all stopped two hundred meters away from the city wall and surrounded the entire territory.


    At this distance, only the energy crystal cannonballs on the city wall could attack.


    Behind them, the long-range soldiers also quickly arrived behind the Tier-8 soldiers.


    Yongjing Feng stood on a hydra head at the back. Looking at Ren Qi on the city wall, he waved his arms.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    This time, there were no excited shouts. Only the sound of long-range soldiers drawing their bows or using magic could be heard.


    Soon, arrows and all kinds of long-range attacks quickly bombarded Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Maggie!¡±


    Maggie understood and opened her arms. The energy shield opened and blocked this wave of attacks.


    At the same time, Ren Qi also ordered the cannons to fire. The energy crystal cannons and small cannons let out loud booms as they quickly fired forward.


    Under themand of Yongjing Feng, the Tier-8 soldiers began to block these attacks, not allowing the long-range soldiers behind to get hurt.


    They also began to attack the subus territory.


    The nine heads of the hydra opened their mouths and spat out arge amount of poisonous fog, quickly heading toward the subus territory.


    The five-colored kite let out a cry and then spat out a five-colored me. It was like a burning meteorite, smashing down towards the subus territory.


    The wind dragon also roared, and small tornadoes attacked towards the subus territory.


    ...


    The corners of Yongjing Feng¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.?<i>With such arge amount of attacks, how are you going to block them?</i>


    The subus that had just opened its energy barrier?


    Just now, she had blocked the first wave of attacks, and her face had already turned pale. How many more waves could she block?


    Weng!


    Just as these attacks were about tond on the subus territory, a pale golden light shot into the sky from the center of the subus territory. Soon after, it quickly formed a pale golden light barrier, enveloping the entire subus territory.


    These attacksnded on the pale golden light barrier, emitting muffled sounds. However, they quickly disappeared and did not cause any damage to the barrier!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The attacking new lords were shocked. They had never expected such a thing to happen.


    Yongjing Feng¡¯s expression also darkened. However, he still shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! It¡¯s just a turtle shell!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s impossible for it to block our attacks without consuming energy. Continue to attack. I want to see how long this turtle shell of his canst!¡±


    Old Liu stood on top of the wind-elemental dragon. He also said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. He raised a defensive energy barrier. This is enough to prove that he has no other choice. Everyone,e on. Break the energy barrier, and use long-range attacks to flood the subus territory.¡±


    Hearing their words, the new lord who wasmanding the long-range attack troops calmed down. He became even more excited as hemanded the troops to attack.


    On top of the city wall, Ren Qi looked at the troops crazily attacking below and felt the depletion of the Dwarven Heart. His heart sank.


    Based on this attack, the Dwarven Heart would consume 200 energy crystals in an hour!


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you attack recklessly like this!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the ten robots and a mage around him and said, ¡°You can start attacking.¡±


    Elise also brought a few subi to the body of the dark dragon and flew forward with it.


    The gue subi also took action. Waves of grayish-brown aura spread out from their bodies and quickly drifted toward therge number of soldiers attacking them!

 Chapter 134 - Xu Xinghe’s Decision!

    <h4>Chapter 134: Xu Xinghe¡¯s Decision! </h4>


    The attacking army and the subus territory started to enter a tug of war.


    Arge number of long-ranged soldiers started to attack the subus territory, and Elise and the others also started to counterattack.


    One after another, electronic bombs fell from the sky andnded among the long-ranged soldiers, forming sparks.


    Arge number of shadow flowers bloomed among the long-range troops, continuously killing and injuring them.


    The abilities of the death gue subus also caused the attacking troops to feel ufortable, and it could even weaken the defense of arge number of troops.


    However, there were not many troops in the subus territory that could retaliate at this time.


    However, those that could attack the attacking troops would not be easily caught by Nagai Feng and the others.


    After a short period of action, Yong Jing Feng realized that it was impossible to get rid of these attack sources, so he quickly decided to have the surrounding tier 8 soldiers help the surrounding long-ranged soldiers defend against these attacks.


    However, not all of the attacks could be blocked. Soon, some of the long-ranged soldiers that attacked the attacking army suffered some casualties.


    The team was once again in an uproar. This time, Yong Jing Feng did not wait for anything to happen. He would use energy crystals topensate for the loss of the long-ranged soldiers. Only then did he stabilize some of the new lords who wanted to retreat again.


    Looking at the light yellow energy barrier that the subus territory had opened up, Yong Jing Feng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    To be honest, even in such a huge territory, there was no light yellow energy barrier that could shock Yong Jing Feng.


    This light yellow energy barrier could actually block the attacks of a Tier 8 soldier!


    If not for this light yellow energy barrier, he would be able to break through the subus territory before dawn tomorrow.


    Updates by


    .


    But with this light yellow energy barrier, it was hard to say how long it would take.


    ¡°But no matter what, this light yellow energy barrier can not be activated without damage. The chances are that it will continue to consume energy crystals!¡±


    ¡°I want to see how many energy crystals you can consume!¡±


    Yong Jing Feng began to arrange the battle situation. He split all the long-range attack troops into two groups. After one group had exhausted their energy, they retreated to the riverside to recuperate before changing to the next group.


    This cycle did not give the subus territory any chance to breathe.


    As long as the light yellow energy barrier could not hold on, it would be the time for them to break through the subus territory.


    Ren Qi stood on the city wall and looked at the arrangement of the attacking army. His eyes twinkled.


    It seemed like these people were not stupid and had already started to get into the situation.


    Ren Qi continued to let Ilis and the others attack. He wanted to kill as many as possible without putting himself in danger.


    At this moment, he had to admit that the support from Xuanming and Tianji Zi were all elite troops.


    Not to mention the robot that dropped the bombs, it had be the main force of the attack.


    It dropped bombs from high in the sky. The rank 8 troops below could not even detect it and could only be forced to stop it.


    These wizards were also rank 8 wizards. All of them were attacking in a wide range, causing a great deal of damage to the attacking army below.


    After calcting the energy crystal consumption, with the current reserves, the dwarven heart couldst for two days without any problems.


    Ren Qi opened themunication device and sent a private message to Tianji Zi and the others.


    Ren Qi: ¡°How¡¯s the situation? How many territories have been conquered? How long will it take to steal all of their old territories?¡±


    Tianji zi: ¡°The 20th territory has already been cleared. It¡¯s a rank 8 military territory, and it¡¯s a bit difficult to deal with. It¡¯ll take some time.¡±


    ¡°Based on the current situation, more than 200 new lord territories have been stolen. It¡¯ll take at least two days.¡±


    ¡°Hold on there. When the timees, we¡¯ll announce the news of the theft and force them to retreat.¡±


    Looking at son of Heaven¡¯s Legacy¡¯s reply, Ren Qi tapped his finger lightly.


    Two Days?


    These guys knew that their homes had been stolen, and it would take a day for them to rush back.


    However, when he thought about the consumption of the dwarven heart, Ren Qi felt a pang of pain.


    Because the materials used to upgrade the dwarven heart were too ordinary, not only did it consume more energy crystals, but it would also cause damage to the dwarven heart when it was attacked by a Tier 8 attack.


    The dwarf elder had just told him that if he continued to endure the attack for a day, the dwarven heart would probably be ruined!


    This attack had also let Ren Qi know the powerful effect of the dwarven heart. He could not just destroy it like that.


    Forget it, he would just give them one night.


    Having made up his mind, Ren Qi did not stay on the city wall for too long. He immediately went back to rest.


    In any case, the dwarven heart could not be broken in a short period of time.


    The next morning, Ren Qi woke up and went directly to the recruitment pool.


    The energy barrier was still rippling, proving that the attack on the army had not stopped.


    Ren Qi did not mind, but carried out the recruitment for the day.


    He threw the energy crystals in, and his luck this time was pretty good.


    Out of the six new mutated subi, two were level 6 and four were Level 4.


    After the recruitment, Ren Qi climbed up the city wall.


    The attack below continued. The Energy Barrier that the Dwarven Heart had opened had already begun to thin out.


    The attacking army had obviously noticed this as well, and their attacks became even more intense.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, we can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the attacking army below. Just as he was about to make his next move, a ck line suddenly appeared on the horizon in the distance.


    The ck line approached from afar and quickly rushed over.


    It was a soldier type!


    The leader was the five Elemental Thunder Qilin!


    Li Tian was covered in armor, and the five Elemental Thunder Qilin was fully armed. It came from the right side of the Subus territory.


    Beside her, there were seven to eight new lords. Each of them brought their own soldiers and followed behind Li Tian with determination.


    There were a total of nine new lords, and the total number of soldiers was around six to seven hundred.


    In front of the attacking army, they were like tiny ck dots next to a ball of ink, insignificant.


    However, they did not hesitate to charge toward the attacking army!


    777, I¡¯m here to support you


    Ren Qi looked at the private message on hismunication device and looked up at the 600 to 700 soldiers that were charging toward him. He was stunned.


    He had never thought that Li Tian would reallye!


    And he had actually brought people!


    Three hours ago, in the Five Elements Thunder Qilin territory.


    Li Tian had gathered all the new lords of the Star Alliance who had tier 7 and tier 8 troops in his territory.


    There were a total of 100 people!


    Most of them were tier 7 lords, while there were around 20 tier 8 lords.


    Adding in the other new lords, it was not an exaggeration for the Star Alliance to call themselves the number one alliance in the ck Fog.


    ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve gathered everyone here to help the subus territory. The subus territory is currently being besieged. I¡¯m sure all of you are aware of this.¡±


    ¡°Seven and I are allies, so we want to go and support him. Who is willing to go with me?¡±


    The surrounding people were all stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Li Tian to ask them toe for this matter.


    ¡°Skymist Alliance leader, ording to thetest news, the attacking army has already surrounded the subus territory and is continuing to attack. Taking down the subus territory is only a matter of time. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Skymist Alliance leader. More than 20,000 troops aren¡¯t something we can defend against. If we go over, we¡¯ll just be sending ourselves to our deaths.¡±


    ¡°The subus territory has nothing to do with us. I feel that we don¡¯t need to worry about his matters. Right now, it¡¯s more important to raise the strength of our territory.¡±


    The surrounding new lords exchanged nces, basically not agreeing to help.


    A hint of disappointment appeared in Li Tian¡¯s eyes.


    Although she had already made a prediction in her heart, she still felt a little sad when she heard the attitude of the surrounding new lords.


    ¡°Everyone, I won¡¯t argue with you here. I only asked you toe here to ask for your opinions.¡±


    ¡°The Star Alliance was established to help our allies through difficult times.¡±


    ¡°For such a long time, I, Li Tian, have been helping our allies. Many of you have received my help before.¡±


    ¡°Others say that I¡¯m stupid. In a world where the strong prey on the weak, I shouldn¡¯t be so soft-hearted.¡±


    ¡°But since I¡¯ve done so, I¡¯ll continue to do so. You¡¯re my allies, so I¡¯ll help you. Qi Qi Qi is also my ally, so I¡¯ll help him too.¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, different paths lead to different strategies. If you¡¯re just joining the Starry Sky Alliance for fun, or just want to get help but aren¡¯t willing to pay, then there¡¯s no need for the Starry Sky Alliance to exist anymore.¡±


    ¡°The Starry Sky Alliance is hereby disbanded. Everyone, we shall meet again if we are fated to!¡±


    After Li Tian finished speaking, she directly crossed over to one of the five Elemental Thunder Kirins. With a wave of her arm, she brought fifty five Elemental Thunder Kirins and charged over.


    She had promised Lin Chuan that she would go to support his territory.


    Even if it was just her alone, she still had to go!


    Li Tian¡¯s words were very calm and did not have any intense emotions. However, when it fell into the ears of the surrounding new leaders of the Starry Sky Alliance, they could not help but reveal a hint of shame.


    As they watched Li Tian and the five elemental thunder qilin leave, some of the new lords¡¯Eyes revealed a look of struggle.


    ¡°Skymist Alliance leader! Wait for me, Chu Wuxu is willing to go with you!¡±


    A new lord with a Tier 8 soldier hesitated for a few seconds before leading his own troops to chase after Li Tian.


    ¡°F * ck! Back then, I followed the Skymist Goddess because of her personality and charm. This time, I¡¯ll Go All Out! I¡¯lle too!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 20,000 soldiers? who has I, spear god Chang Shan, ever been afraid of? I¡¯m Coming Too!¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve only received 500 Energy Crystals from Skymist Alliance leader, as the saying goes, a drop of water is worth it... Sigh, hold on, you guys are almost gone!¡±


    One by one, the new lords with tier 8 soldiers followed Li Tian. There were only eight of them!


    The remaining new lords looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they still could not make up their minds.


    Facing more than 20,000 soldiers, they were just sending themselves to their deaths.


    The many new lords began to return to their territories.


    At this point, the Star Alliance was officially disbanded!


    ...


    On the city walls, Ren Qi looked at Li Tian and the others who wereing over with resources from afar. His expression was strange.


    Aftering to this world, he had always been very cold. This was because he knew that this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak.


    However, this was the first time he felt a warm feeling from someone other than his family.


    ¡°This woman is really...¡±


    Although he was touched, Li Tian did not appear in Ren Qi¡¯s n.


    Now that Li Tian hade, it had somewhat disrupted his n.


    [ hurry up and leave! I have my own countermeasures. You are only a hindrance. ]


    Ren Qi sent a private message to the other party, then shook her head.


    Too Late!


    Li Tian and the others were very fast, and they had already reached the right nk of the attacking army!


    Although Li Tian and the others didn¡¯t have many troops, they were all tier 8 troops, and theirbat strength was extremely strong.


    Right now, Yongjing Feng and those tier 8 troops were all surrounding the subus territory.


    Therefore, Li Tian and the others were like a sharp knife, directly stabbing into the right nk of the cultivation technique army and fiercely stabbing into it.


    Arge amount of lightning shed, and the surrounding troops were sent flying.


    Wherever Li Tian and the others went, none of the troops could resist.


    Even if the cultivation technique army had already made adjustments!


    Yong Jingfeng quickly received this news. Frowning, he told the surrounding attacking troops not to panic and to continue attacking the subus territory.


    He led dozens of new lords with rank 8 troops and quickly rushed toward Li Tian and the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mess! It¡¯s all a mess!¡±


    Ren Qi threw down the ck conch that had contacted boots and rode on a dark dragon.


    ¡°Elise! Bring Maggie and the others with me to help our allies!¡±


    Ren Qi gave the order, and the eight Dark Dragons soared into the sky and flew out of the Subus territory.


    Just as the attacking army wanted to attack from a distance, a wave of hellfire came down, causing the attacking army to flee in panic.


    After Li Tian went deep into the right nk of the attacking army, he was trapped inside and started to be obstructed.


    Yong Jing Feng and the others also quickly rushed over. Without saying anything, they directly attacked Li Tian and the others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t linger in battle, attack in a roundabout way!¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s eyes flickered, and he started to lead the people and troops around him to fight and retreat.


    They didn¡¯t have many troops, so the n they came up with on the way here was to continuously attack and harass, to help the subus territory alleviate the pressure, and not charge over at once.


    With their small number of troops, even though they were at the 8th rank, if they were to fall in, they would be quickly eliminated.


    Li Tian and the others were after all at the 8th rank, so their charge was still very strong.


    When they encountered resistance, they would retreat and look for a weak point to attack.


    Facing Yongjing Feng and the others, Li Tian also chose to temporarily avoid them and note into contact with them. Using her mobility, she would continuously cause chaos in the attacking army.


    At this moment, in the sky not far away, on top of the huge ck dragon, Xu Xinghe¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. His fingers continuously tapped on the back of the huge ck dragon beneath him, and he looked a little irritated.


    He was making the next decision!


    A decision that he did not know whether it was right or wrong!


    In the end, Xu Xinghe decided to trust his own self-awareness.


    ¡°Old he, prepare to attack!¡±


    Xu Xinghe said to old he beside him and ordered the surrounding huge ck dragons to enter battle mode.


    Old He was stunned for a moment, then, he said, ¡°Boss, are you nning to join in now?¡±? ¡°That¡¯s right. Li Tian and the others are attacking now, and Qi Qi has alsoe out. Whether we choose to surround and attack Li Tian and the others or directly attack Lin Chuan, it¡¯s a great opportunity!¡±


    Old He was now more and more impressed with Xu Xinghe. As expected of his boss, he had actually expected such an opportunity.


    If they went down now, whether it was attacking Li Tian or stopping Lin Chuan, it was no longer a matter of drinking soup, but eating meat!


    Just as elder he was thinking about conquering the subus territory and obtaining arge number of spoils of war, Xu Xinghe¡¯s words rang in his ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m not attacking Li Tian and the others, nor am I stopping Lin Chuan. I¡¯m helping them attack the attacking army!¡±

 Chapter 135 - Snipe And Clam Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 135: Snipe And m Fight!</h4>


    Old He was stunned when he heard Xu Xinghe¡¯s words.


    Attack the army?


    Help Li Tian and 77?


    <em>Has Boss gone crazy?</em>


    Before Old He could ask, Xu Xinghe had already led the ck dragon down.


    Old He gritted his teeth and led his troops down with Xu Xinghe.


    On top of the dark dragons, Ren Qi looked at the battle n that Li Tian and the others had drawn up and heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was as if they were just charging in. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also saw the ck dragons swooping down from the sky.


    ck Dragon Territory?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He knew that the Lord of the ck Dragon Territory was the leader of the ck Fog Alliance.


    And the ck Fog alliance was not on friendly terms with him.


    However, to Ren Qi¡¯s surprise, the ck Dragons did not attack him or Li Tian. Instead, they came to the sky above Li Tian and the others.


    The ck dragons spat out scorching dragon breath, blocking the troops chasing after Li Tian.


    Updates by Freewebnovel.


    At the same time, Ren Qi¡¯s private message vibrated. He received a private message from Xu Xinghe.


    [ Lord Qi Qi, the leader of the new Lord Alliance of the Wolf Country, wolf ambition, has openly attacked your territory. As a member of the new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Country, I will not allow such a thing to happen. I will help you kill the Thief! ]


    ¡°TSK, TSK, tsk. How Righteous!¡±Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe¡¯s private message and clicked his tongue.


    Compared to Li Tian¡¯s support, Xu Xinghe¡¯s behavior surprised him, but he did not show any emotion.


    For the time being, he didn¡¯t know what Xu Xinghe was thinking, but since he hade to support them, he couldn¡¯t be too cold.


    Ren Qi replied with two words, ¡°Thank you.¡±Then, he walked toward Li Tian and the others.


    Xu Xinghe wasmanding the ck Dragon to attack and Spit Dragon Breath to cover Li Tian and the others¡¯movements.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s reply, Xu Xinghe sighed. He came down a littlete.


    If he coulde down and help before Li Tian, the effect would be even better.


    After a long period of observation and contemtion, Xu Xinghe decided to stand on Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was crazy, but after seeing Ren Qi¡¯s disy of power, he thought about it carefully.


    Even though the subus territory was still in a passive state, constantly being besieged.


    However, Xu Xinghe¡¯s intuition told him that Ren Qi still had other tricks up his sleeve.


    Just like how everyone thought that the subus territory would be destroyed, he had suddenly created such a huge city.


    Eight Dark Dragons, supported by Maggie¡¯s Magic Shield, rushed out of the attack circle and arrived above Li Tian and the others.


    This time, the entire attacking army was thrown into chaos.


    Could it be that Ren Qi felt that the territory could not hold on anymore and wanted to abandon the city and escape with Li Tian¡¯s support?


    If that was the case, he would have all the good stuff. Should they give up on attacking the territory and attack Ren Qi instead?


    Before they could even think about it, they saw Ren Qi leading Li Tian and the others toward the right.


    ¡°Qi Qi, go back and defend the city first. We¡¯ll disturb them here and wait for a change,¡±Li Tian said as she looked at Ren Qi in the air.


    Ren Qi looked at Li tian helplessly and said, ¡°Why are you here? Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Quickly follow me and charge into my territory from the front. We¡¯ll talk about other thingster.¡±


    Then, Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and said, ¡°If you believe me, follow me.¡±


    Xu Xinghe hesitated for a moment. After all, entering the other party¡¯s territory was equivalent to putting his life in the other party¡¯s hands.


    However, Xu Xinghe still followed.


    Li Tian was puzzled and said, ¡°Why do we have to charge into your territory? We can only be of the greatest use if we harass outside.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough. Let¡¯s go back first. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in troubleter.¡±


    With that, Ren Qi, Li Tian, and the others directly tore a hole in the front and headed toward the subus territory.


    Looking at Ren Qi and the others¡¯actions, Yongjing Feng actually heaved a sigh of relief.


    It wasn¡¯t enough to just run away.


    These guys charged into the subus territory, but they were just waiting for death.


    What a bunch of idiots. They could still cause him some trouble outside.


    Yong Jing Feng even gave the order for the soldiers in front to give up on obstructing them and let Ren Qi and the others return to the subus territory.


    Just as Ren Qi and the others entered the subus territory and Yong Jing Feng was about to continue attacking, the ground behind them suddenly shook.


    Rumble


    It was as if a giant was moving, and the entire ground began to tremble.


    Yongjing Feng was stunned. Then, he slowly turned around and saw a shocking scene behind him.


    On the other side of the river, in the ck fog forest, two ck goblins stepped on ck clouds and quickly flew toward their attacking army.


    Behind them, arge number of ck goblins swarmed over.


    They covered the sky and covered the earth!


    They covered the sky and covered the Sun!


    The ck goblins were like a ck wave, rushing out from the ck fog forest and rushing across the river in front.


    Seeing the attacking army in front, all the ck goblins paused.


    Then, a fat figure appeared in the sky above the ck goblins.


    It was the ck Goblin King!


    Looking at Talusa and boots who were escaping in front of him, the ck Goblin King let out an angry roar.


    Talusa turned around and looked at the ck Goblin king who had an angry expression on his face, using goblinnguage, he shouted loudly, ¡°My dear king, our reinforcements have arrived. Thank you for giving us the opportunity toe into contact with the pure holy stone!¡±


    As he said this, Tarusa turned around and quickly rushed into the sky above the attacking army with boots.


    The ck Goblin King was furious when he heard this. He waved the king¡¯s staff in his hand and roared, ¡°Kill them! You must get the Holy Stone back!¡±


    When the ck Goblin army heard the ck Goblin King¡¯s order, they did not hesitate and directly charged towards the attacking army.


    Before the attacking army could react, Booz and TALUSA had already passed through the area above half of the attacking army.


    At this moment, Yongjing Feng finally reacted. He directly ordered the surrounding troops to attack Talusa and Booz who were flying over quickly.


    Unfortunately, the two of them were very fast. Moreover, as the eighth rank ck goblin high priest, the shields that the two of them raised were still very difficult to break.


    Ren Qi, who was on top of the city wall, also gave the order. The energy crystal cannons and small energy crystal cannons let out booming sounds as they protected Bootsy and Talusa as they headed in this direction.


    Yong Jing Feng was just about to stop them when the ck Goblin army behind him had already attacked and instantly cut into the attacking army.


    Most of these ck goblins were level six and level seven. They still had some strength and directly caused a lot of casualties to the attacking army.


    After all, in the cultivation technique army, most of the soldiers were rank 6, and there were even rank 5 and rank 4 soldiers.


    The long-range attacking soldiers and rank 8 high-level soldiers were all in front of the subus territory, and they could not provide support in a short period of time.


    Miserable cries instantly sounded out, and the ck goblins surged in like a pitch-ck de, directly causing the surrounding flesh and blood to fly everywhere!


    The attacking army instantly panicked. No one knew where these ck goblins hade from, and they even directly attacked them.


    Could it be that the demon tide had arrived once again?


    Yong Jing Feng and the tier 8 soldiers beside him were also dumbfounded,pletely unaware of the current situation.


    However, when Yong Jing Feng saw the two ck goblins charge into the subus territory, he seemed to have thought of something.


    Could it be that all of this was a scheme by 77?


    When he thought of this, Nagai almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±The surrounding tier 8 soldiers looked at Nagai.


    Nagai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a group of Tier 6 and tier 7 goblins. Let¡¯s go and eliminate them!¡±


    With their tier 8 soldiers, they did not have much trouble dealing with these tier 6 and tier 7 goblins, even though there were many of them.


    The tier 8 Army moved quickly and headed towards the ck goblins at the back.


    On the wall of the subus territory, Li Tian stared nkly at the scene below. He saw boots and Talusa charge into the subus territory and arrive in front of Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master, we didn¡¯t fail you. We have brought back the pure holy stone. We have also followed your instructions and lured the ck Goblin army here.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he asked boots and Talusa to send the pure holy stone to the warehouse first.


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi in a daze and said, ¡°Is this your backup n? Everything is under your control?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t I run?¡±


    Ever since Ren Qi learned that the ck goblin kingdom still had the pure holy stone, this n had been in his mind.


    Using the ck goblins to eliminate the danger brought by this attack.


    One had to know that Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi had not contacted Ren Qi before, but Ren Qi still did not panic.


    His backup n was never Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi¡¯s n to save Zhao from Wei, but his own n.


    Save Zhao from Wei?


    Force them to retreat?


    How could he do that?


    How could he attack his territory without paying a price?


    The more intense the fight was, the better!


    Xu Xinghe clenched his fists, a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    He had made the right bet!


    This was the first time he hade into close contact with Ren Qi, and it was also the first time he felt how terrifying Ren Qi was.


    This guy actually had such a backup n. No wonder he was so calm.


    ¡°Should we attack now, pincer attack from both sides? Although those ck goblins are numerous, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re not a match for the tier 8 soldiers,¡±a Tier 8 new lord beside Li Tian said, his eyes flickering.


    Ren Qiughed, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s watch the show first. It¡¯s not time for us to act yet.¡±


    The battle below quickly became intense.


    The arrival of the tier 8 troops caused the defeated attacking army to regroup.


    However, with the orders of the ck Goblin King, these ck goblins did not fear death and continued to attack with all their might.


    At the back of the ck Goblin army, the Fat ck Goblin King looked at the situation in front of him and was so angry that the fat on his body trembled non-stop.


    It was not just those two fellows from Tarusa. They actually dared to rebel against these foreign lords with the Pure Holy Stone!


    The pure holy stone was the key to breaking through the life ss and breaking through to the next level. He absolutely could not lose it!


    ¡°Since you have chosen to go against my ck goblin kingdom, then prepare to die!¡±


    The ck Goblin King raised the king¡¯s staff in his hand. Large amounts of dark power began to gather in front of him.


    Yong Jingfeng and the others quickly noticed the strange situation in front of them. Sensing the undtions in front of them, the nine-headed Hydra beside Yong Jingfeng began to exude fear.


    ¡°A Tier 9 monster!¡±


    Yong Jingfeng felt the information from his nine-headed Hydra, and his expression was greatly shocked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let it condense this attack! Old Huang! Old Liu! Quickly stop it!¡±


    Lao Huang and Lao Liu hesitated for a moment beforemanding the five-colored kite and the wind-type dragon to pounce towards the ck Goblin King.


    However, it was already toote!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The sky that was already covered by the ck fog seemed to have be even darker. After that, streaks of pitch-ck lightning condensed in the sky.


    Streaks of pitch-ck lightning snakes descended from the pitch-ck clouds and rapidly struck downwards.


    Arge number of pitch-ck lightning snakes wantonly danced about, wreaking havoc within the attacking army, leaving behind pieces of their bodies.


    With just one attack, arge number of soldiers and new lords had disappeared from the attacking army, and even some tier 8 soldiers had been killed.


    ¡°HMPH!¡±


    Seeing the five-colored kites and wind dragons pouncing towards him, the ck goblin king snorted coldly. Following which, he lightly tapped his king staff in all directions, and streaks of pitch-ck light shot out from the king staff, they directly pierced through the bodies of a few five-colored kites and wind-type dragons.


    The remaining five-colored kites and wind-type dragons also attacked the ck Goblin King, but they were all blocked by the ck Goblin King¡¯s energy barrier.


    The surrounding attacking army was already inplete chaos, and all the new lords were fleeing in all directions with their respective troops.


    ¡°The tide has turned! It¡¯s better to flee!¡±


    The tier 8 soldier new lord beside Yongjing Feng also tried to persuade him.


    Yongjing feng bit his lip, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    However, he knew clearly in his heart that this attack had failed!


    It was aplete defeat!


    He was like a clown, being yed by seven seven!


    Even now, he still couldn¡¯t understand how this ck goblin army hade, and why they would attack them!


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Nagai Feng gritted his teeth and spat out a single word. Following that, he and the surrounding tier 8 new lord soldiers tried to charge out.


    ¡°Trying to escape?¡±


    The ck Goblin King was currently burning with rage. He was already certain that these people were boots and Talusa¡¯s reinforcements. Naturally, he would not let these detestable foreign races off!


    Both sides once again fought together. In order to escape, Nagai Feng and the others used their own methods. When they joined forces, they actually injured the tier 9 ck goblin king.


    Of course, they paid an extremely painful price. The rank 8 soldiers suffered heavy losses.


    Yong Jing Feng and the rank 8 soldiers beside him felt their hearts bleed. Not only did they not break through the subus territory, but they also suffered heavy losses. The loss of so many soldiers caused them to suffer heavy losses!


    In the end, when the attacking army was almostpletely wiped out, Yong Jing Feng and a dozen rank 8 soldiers led the few soldiers and escaped.


    As for the ck Goblin army, they suffered heavy losses. Out of the 30,000 ck goblins, there were only a few thousand elites left.


    Most importantly, the ck Goblin King was also injured.


    On the city wall, Ren Qi¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    ¡°Everyone, the part of the attacking army has ended. Now that the curtain has fallen, it¡¯s our turn to perform.¡±


    ¡°Follow me out of the city. Kill all the remaining ck goblins and destroy the ck Goblin Kingdom!¡±

 Chapter 136 - Savior Risa! Treatment Method!

    <h4>Chapter 136: Savior Risa! Treatment Method!</h4>


    Ren Qi rode on a dark dragon and directly led Elise and the others towards the ck Goblin King.


    Li Tian¡¯s military type was the five elements thunder qilin, so it was too slow to rush over. Xu Xinghe, on the other hand, brought his ck dragon to help.


    The ck Goblin King also brought the remaining ck goblins towards the subus territory.


    The pure holy stone had be his obsession. If he didn¡¯t get it, he would never return.


    The ck Goblin King also saw Ren Qi and the others in the sky. With a roar, he ordered the surrounding ck Goblins to attack.


    ¡°Attack in a roundabout way. First, use up his strength!¡±


    Ren Qi said to Xu Xinghe. Then, he had the dark dragon beneath him swoop down and begin to attack in a roundabout way.


    A mouthful of dark dragon breath was spat out, directly burning the ck goblins below.


    When the ck Goblins attacked, the dark dragon nimbly dodged again.


    Xu Xinghe also made a roundabout attack. He did not care about the ck goblins below, but stared at the ck Goblin King.


    This was a Tier 9 monster. If he was not careful, his life might be in danger.


    At this time, the ck Goblin King was already injured, but he stillunched an attack angrily.


    However, he did not know if it was because of the injury, but his attack uracy was very poor. Basically, it was all off.


    Ren Qi also took the opportunity to let Eliseunch an attack.


    Updates by Freewebnovel.


    A pitch-ck lotus rose under the feet of the ck goblin king, directly wrapping his body.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A shrill scream rose from the pitch-ck lotus, and then the pitch-ck lotus was directly cut open.


    At this moment, the ck Goblin King held his head, and his expression became crazed.


    He was already injured, and now that he was attacked by the Shadow Lotus, his spirit was injured, and his attacks became even crazier.


    However, his uracy was even worse, and Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe both dodged it.


    The pitch-ck hellfire blossomed from Elise¡¯s hand and directlynded on the ck Goblin King¡¯s body, starting to burn his body.


    Dragon Breath after Dragon Breath also took the opportunity to spit on the ck Goblin King¡¯s body, increasing the intensity of the burning.


    The ck Goblin King¡¯s miserable screams became even more miserable.


    At the same time, a huge amount of dark energy began to gather on the ck Goblin King¡¯s body.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Damn the alien race!¡±


    The ck Goblin King¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he stared at Ren Qi, who was on top of the Dark Dragon. The dark energy gathered around him became even more violent.


    Buzz


    A sharp, small, pitch-ck arrow gathered in front of the ck Goblin King.


    At this moment, the surrounding space seemed to have frozen.


    It was as if there was only this tiny ck arrow left in the entire world!


    This was the attack of a desperate Tier 9 ck Goblin King!


    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, this tiny ck arrow quickly shot towards Ren Qi!


    ¡°Master! Be careful!¡±


    Elise and the others anxiously shouted, but their bodies were unable to move. It was as if they were restrained by a force.


    Ren Qi was also shocked. He wanted to use the silver leaf wind dragon armor, but found that it would not start.


    This kind of confinement force unexpectedly could seal the surrounding spacepletely. Even the silver leaf armor could not start.


    Ren Qi could clearly feel the small pitch-ck arrow above and the spread of the powerful dark power.


    <em>I¡¯m afraid even the Silver Leaf Dragon Armor may not be able to block this blow.</em>


    At this moment, on the body of the dark-attributed giant dragon and behind the battle subus, Risa suddenly released a burst of power from her body when she saw this situation.


    She stared intently at Ren Qi as thoughts flew through her mind.


    She was the subus that was first recruited by her master together with Elise, and she had apanied her master until now.


    However, Elise had be her master¡¯s most solid strength step by step, and she had been slowly dying in the midst of more and more subus.


    She wanted to do something for her master, and this strong emotion caused a power to awaken in her body.


    Bang!


    Risa felt that the space around her seemed to loosen up in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, she charged straight at Ren Qi.


    A pitch-ck shadow emerged from Risa¡¯s original spot, and her body seemed to merge into the shadow.


    Then, the shadow quickly appeared beside Ren Qi. Risa jumped out and pounced on Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master! Be careful!¡±


    Risa pushed Ren Qi to the side, but the small pitch-ck arrow quickly shot through her shoulder.


    She grunted and fell into Ren Qi¡¯s arms.


    At this time, the confined space around them shattered and returned to normal.


    The ck Goblin King below had also used up thest bit of his power and self-destructed.


    As the ck Goblin King, he would not allow his corpse to be insulted by other races!


    Arge amount of dark power surged out from the ck Goblin King¡¯s exploding body and charged in all directions.


    The dark dragons and the ck dragons both pulled their bodies up and quickly left.


    The ck goblins below were directly sucked into it and buried together with the ck Goblin King!


    Ren Qi hugged Risa¡¯s body and looked at the dark-type power on Risa¡¯s shoulder that was continuously eroding. He said anxiously, ¡°Risa, how are you?¡±


    Risa and Elise were both subi that Ren Qi had first recruited. After taking the test together with him, their territories would take formter on. Ren Qi¡¯s feelings for Risa were much stronger than the other ordinary subi.


    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± Risa¡¯s eyshes trembled as she looked at Ren Qi with a weak expression and a concerned look.


    At this time, Maggie began to rush over. The healing power fell on Risa¡¯s shoulder, but it could only slow down the erosion of the dark power. It could not be expelled.


    Maggie said anxiously, ¡°Master, this dark power is very powerful. It is already eroding sister Risa¡¯s origin power. If we don¡¯t stop it, Sister Risa... She will die because of the erosion of the origin power.¡±


    Ren Qi asked anxiously, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything about it?¡±


    Maggie shook her head. ¡°This dark power is too powerful. I. . . I can¡¯t expel it.¡±


    At this time, Tina rushed over and said to Ren Qi, ¡°Master, there¡¯s only one way now. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Yes!


    He could let Risa absorb his energy to replenish the origin energy.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi did not hesitate and led the dark dragon back to the territory. Xu Xinghe followed behind him.


    The group quickly returned to the subus territory. Ren Qi carried Risa and brought Tina to the City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi¡¯s hurried back and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°Just now, before the ck Goblin King died, heunched his final attack on 77. That subus blocked it for him. Now, he should be healing that subus.¡±


    As Xu Xinghe said this, his expression was a little strange.


    Injuries to soldiers were amon urrence. To block injuries for their master was considered a worthy death.


    It was enough to let the soldiers below who knew how to treat them. Why was 77 so flustered? It was as if his family was injured.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a soldier? Is there a need to be in such a hurry? The most important thing now should be to manage the battlefield, right?¡± A new lord beside Li Tian said.


    Li Tian frowned and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be concerned about our own army? Don¡¯t forget that the army is what we can rely on to survive in this cruel world.¡±


    ¡°Although we are their masters, they are the ones who give us new life.¡±


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s hurried back, a hint of gentleness appeared in Li Tian¡¯s eyes.


    Only a lord who truly treated his soldiers as his own people would be able to walk on better.


    In the bedroom of the City Lord¡¯s residence, Ren Qi ced Risa on the bed. He looked at Tina and asked anxiously, ¡°Should I just let her absorb my essence energy?¡±


    Tina looked at Ren Qi, who had an anxious expression. She said softly, ¡°Master, this time, Sister Risa is different from sister Elise and Maggie. This type of dark energy is continuously eroding her origin energy. Moreover, it¡¯s very fast. I¡¯m afraid that absorbing energy won¡¯t be able to make up for it.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, and then he said anxiously, ¡°Then, is there any other way?¡±


    Tina bit her lips lightly, then, she said, ¡°Now, I can only help sister Risa with master. I will transfer the energy that I have absorbed to sister Risa and help her eliminate this dark power. Then, master, you can give sister Risa some things to help her quickly make up for the origin energy. Only by doing both can you save sister Risa.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded without hesitation. Then, he thought of something and said to Tina, ¡°Give Risa something. What is it?¡±


    Tina came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and whispered into his ear.


    Ren Qi¡¯s face immediately turned red, and he started to stammer.


    ¡°Profound qi? How... How can this be?¡±


    Tina said, ¡°Master, there is only one way to save sister Risa. If you are not willing to save sister Risa, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ren Qi did not hesitate after hearing that. However, he looked at her body that was trembling slightly with her eyes tightly shut and said, ¡°What about her current situation...¡±


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    As she said that, Tina checked the tightly shut door. Then, a pink mist spread out from her body.


    The pink mist quickly filled the entire room.


    Ren Qi could feel the energy that Tina gave him every day.


    Risa, who was lying on the bed, absorbed a lot of this energy. Her face began to turn red, and her trembling body also calmed down.


    Then, she slowly opened her eyes.


    However, at this moment, her face was flushed red, and her eyes were filled with spring water, as if she had taken some kind of medicine.


    ¡°Master...¡±


    Tina, who was at the side, opened her mouth and urged Ren Qi.


    Recalling what Tina had said about this being the only way to save Siri, Ren Qi came to Risa¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master.¡± Risa looked at Ren Qi and breathed out a fragrant gasp.


    Compared to Elise and the others, although Risa was also a subus, her personality was actually a little quiet.


    However, at this moment, under the influence of Tina¡¯s aura, Risa¡¯s subus constitution was also revealed.


    This kind of charm and quiet was hard tobine, but it instead filled the current Risa with temptation.


    ¡°Risa, this... this is the only way to save you.¡±Ren Qi looked at her and softly said.


    Risa¡¯s face flushed red as she softly said, ¡°I... I know, master, I... I am willing.¡±


    ...


    Two hourster, Ren Qi came out of the room with a tired face.


    This Tina insisted on saying that one time was not enough and that she needed another insurance.


    Risa¡¯s subus body almost sucked him dry!


    Tina also walked out of the room and slowly closed the door.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ren Qi looked at Tina and asked with some embarrassment.


    After all, she had watched the whole process.


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Sister Risa has absorbed master¡¯s Profound Qi, and with the help of my power, she haspletely eliminated that dark power. She only needs to rest for two days to fully recover.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this time, for sister Risa, it¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡±


    ¡°Since she saved master in a moment of desperation, sister Risa has leveled up. Now that she has master¡¯s Profound Qi, I¡¯m afraid that after Sister Risa wakes up, her power will be further enhanced.¡±


    While saying this, Tina looked at Ren Qi and said with some hidden bitterness, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that master was too tolerant before. He didn¡¯t give it to me for the first time.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    Ren Qi coughed twice. Suddenly, he felt that his footsteps were not so weak anymore, so he left quickly.


    Tina looked at Ren Qi¡¯s fleeing appearance, and a smile appeared in her eyes. She could not help but lick her lips.


    It wasn¡¯t too bad to enjoy the view.


    Ren Qi returned to the city wall, but Li Tian and the others were still there.


    After all, this was Ren Qi¡¯s power. Without Ren Qi¡¯s approval, they didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly.


    Looking at Ren Qi, Li Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How¡¯s that branch of your army? Is it cured?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s old face turned red. ¡°<em>Cough,</em>?that. With my hard work, it¡¯s cured.¡±


    Li Tian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Ren Qi gathered his thoughts and looked down.


    Before the subus territory, there were corpses everywhere. The corpses of various soldiers and the corpses of some new lords were among them.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment, he looked at Li Tian and Xu Xinghe and said, ¡°Thank you foring to support me. The resources in my territory have almost been used up. I¡¯ll leave the corpses of the soldiers and the equipment of the new lords to you. Consider it my reward.¡±


    ¡°When the final harvest is in my hands, I¡¯ll send you some rewards.¡±


    To Ren Qi, the corpses of the soldiers below were just little things.


    The big prizes were the homes that Xuan Ming and Tianjizi had stolen.


    Oh, of course, there must be a lot of resources in the ck Goblin Kingdom that were still waiting for him to harvest.


    Li Tian shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, 77. We originally came to help you, but we didn¡¯t help much and almost ruined your n. You deserve this.¡±


    Xu Xinghe also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, 77. Your territory went through a great war and lost a lot of resources. We can replenish these resources for you. We didn¡¯t receive any losses.¡±


    The two of them thought Ren Qi was being polite. At this time, the vitality of the subus territory had been greatly damaged. Naturally, they needed the resources below to replenish it.


    Ren Qi waved his hand when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite with me. You don¡¯t need to say anything about helping or not helping, nor do you have to say anything about sabotaging your ns. If you can help me in this situation, I¡¯ll owe you a favor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite with me. These are just some small things. A few of my allies are already ambushing these people¡¯s territory. When the timees, I¡¯ll get the resources to replenish it. I can¡¯t let youe here in vain. You must ept these resources below.¡±

 Chapter 137 - Post-War Resources! The treatment of the Black

    <h4>Chapter 137: Post-War Resources! The treatment of the ck Goblin Kingdom!</h4>


    Li Tian and Xu Xinghe were both stunned. They looked at Ren Qi in disbelief.


    This guy had an ally stealing from behind?


    So, he wasn¡¯t being polite. He really didn¡¯t care about the resources below.


    ¡°Alright! Then, we¡¯ll ept your offer!¡±Li Tian said as she looked at Ren Qi.


    There were also a few new lords following her. It was impossible for them to make a wasted trip.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he asked the subi to gather the battlefield and organize the resources before handing them over to Li Tian and Xu Xinghe.


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi and pointed at the few people beside her. ¡°Qi Qi, these few people followed me from the Star Alliance to help you in the past. They are all trustworthy people.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he heard this. ¡°The Star Alliance in the past?¡±


    Li Tian said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Star Alliance has already been disbanded. Naturally, it is the former Star Alliance. From now on, I will no longer form an alliance. These few people can be considered my current allies.¡±


    Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words, a smile appeared on the faces of the few people around them.


    They could be considered to have quite a high degree of agreement with Li Tian in their hearts. Naturally, they also felt a lot of restrictions within the Star Alliance. Now that they were able to get rid of the burden of the Star Alliance, it could be considered a good thing for them.


    Ren Qi immediately said, ¡°Everyone, thank you foring to support me. I will remember this favor in my heart.¡±


    Regardless of whether the other party¡¯s arrival had affected the battle situation or not, it was a great favor to be able to provide support at such a time.


    ¡°Ren Qi? You are really that detective hua from the Dragon Country!¡±


    Updates by


    Although they had some guesses previously, the surrounding people were still a little surprised to hear Ren Qi admit it personally.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, she turned her gaze to Xu Xinghe and thanked him.


    Xu Xinghe smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, you don¡¯t have to thank me. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve been taking advantage of the situation. I came earlier and observed for a long time before choosing to stand on your side. If you can¡¯t even hold on in the first round, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to add insult to injury.¡±


    Regardless of whether it was Li Tian or Ren Qi beside him, Xu Xinghe didn¡¯t understand that he couldn¡¯t act as if he was a member of the alliance. If he really wanted to integrate into the alliance, it would be best to treat them with sincerity.


    After this incident, Xu Xinghe also understood some things.


    The alliance wasn¡¯t very useful. In the ck Fog, if he could form a firm alliance with some powerful new lords, he would definitely be much stronger than the alliance.


    Ren Qi and Li Tian in front of him were a turning point for him to reach such a state.


    When Ren Qi heard Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite honest. However, I still have a good impression of you when you were slowly supporting Jiantaro¡¯s territory.¡±


    Xu Xinghe was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know. It seems like Ren Qi¡¯s territory is very good at Scouting. To be honest, the one I look down on the most is the lord of Wolf Country.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Heroes think alike on this point!¡±


    The few of them were quite happy and could be considered as a small group.


    However, including Xu Xinghe, the other new lords understood that the key to this small group was Li Tian and Ren Qi.


    After chatting for a while, all the resources had been collected. The corpses of the soldiers and their armors could be considered a huge fortune.


    Li Tian and Xu Xinghe didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly divided the items.


    They didn¡¯t give the ck goblin corpses to them. After all, it was useless even if they wanted them. Ren Qi could use their corpses on the pure holy stone.


    With the ck Goblin corpses and the pure holy stone, he could increase the subus¡¯level in batches.


    The biggest beneficiary of this battle had always been Ren Qi.


    Li Tian and Xu Xinghe didn¡¯t stay too long in the Subus¡¯territory. They took their spoils of war and left with satisfaction.


    After they left, Ren Qi sent a message to Luo Ming.


    Ren Qi asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation on your side?¡±


    Luo Ming replied, ¡°Big Brother Qi Qi Qi, our progress is very smooth. We have already broken through more than 80 new Lord Territories and obtained countless resources. We didn¡¯t count them carefully and sent them all back.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. They had only reached more than 80 territories, so their speed was a little slow.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Hurry up, the attacking army has already been pushed back by me. Yongjing Feng should be able to rush back to his territory in a day.¡±


    Luo Ming did not reply. He was probably shocked by this news.


    Following which, Xuan Ming¡¯s news came.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by the attacking army was pushed back by you? What do you mean by Yongjing Feng and the others cane back in a day?¡±


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi¡¯s faces were filled with question marks.


    They were in the middle of robbing, oh no, stealing, when Ren Qi suddenly told them that Yongjing Feng wasing back.


    This made them very ufortable.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, only Yongjing Feng and the few new lords with Tier 8 soldiers managed to escape. The rest were wiped out by me!¡±


    Xuan Ming:¡±? ? ?¡±


    Tianjizi:¡±? ? ?¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened, I¡¯m still shocked. Big Brother 77, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Ren Qi then told Xuan Ming about what happened.


    After a while, Xuan Ming sent a message.


    ¡°Since things have turned out like this, let¡¯s go to the territory of these level 8 soldiers first. When theye back, we¡¯ll give them a big surprise.¡±


    Ren Qi was a little speechless, but he agreed with Xuan Ming¡¯s actions.


    After dealing with the matter of stealing a house, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Yang Mei and the others.


    Ren Qi did not care about these deste hunters at first.


    However, when the army attacked, Yang Mei did not escape with the deste hunters. Instead, she stayed behind and let go with the subus.


    What Ren Qi admired even more was that Yang Mei was very decisive.


    Among the deste hunters, there were some who were panicking. Some even wanted to leave the subus territory and join the attacking army. However, after Yang Mei found out, she decisively chose to behead those who wanted to betray her.


    Even though they were sisters before!


    ¡°There are some corpses of soldiers below. You can take them on your own. In addition, I will give you a thousand energy crystals,¡±Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei and said.


    During this battle, the Subus didn¡¯t have enough manpower. Yang Mei and the others had helped a lot to fill up the energy crystal cannons and the like.


    Yang Mei hurriedly thanked them, her eyes filled with excitement.


    Although the resources for the corpses below were given to Li Tian and Xu Xinghe, they couldn¡¯t take too many of them away. They only picked some high-level corpses to take away. There were also many low-level corpses below.


    These weren¡¯t much to Ren Qi and the others, but to the wild hunters like Yang Mei, it was already considered a very rich resource. Moreover, there was also a thousand energy crystals reward.


    This made Yang Mei even more convinced that she had made the right choice back then.


    And at this time, the death gue subi had also returned.


    Previously, when the death gue subi used their abilities upstream, it also made the attacking army suffer a lot.


    However, because the level of the death gue subi wasn¡¯t very high, they didn¡¯t y much of a role.


    However, it could be seen that the death gue subi had a lot of room to y in such arge-scale battle. When their levels rose, they would use pure holy stones to raise their levels, in the future, they would be able to y a stronger role in such arge-scale battle.


    After letting the death gue subi rest, Ren Qi began to think about the ck Goblin Kingdom.


    Now that the ck Goblin King had died, the ck Goblin army that he had brought with him had beenpletely wiped out.


    However, there were still quite a number of ck goblins participating in the ck Goblin Kingdom.


    There weren¡¯t many of them, but there were a few thousand of them.


    After giving it some thought, Ren Qi called Bouzi and Talusa over.


    ¡°Now that the ck Goblin King is dead, the other high priest has been killed by the invading army. If you return, can you ept the ck Goblin Kingdom?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, TALUSA said without hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. The two of us are now the strongest forces in the kingdom, so epting the kingdom is naturally not a problem.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Then, you guys go back and take over the ck Goblin Kingdom. Try your best to nurture the ck goblin elites, and then send a batch of ck goblin elites to receive baptism in the territory every day.¡±


    The so-called baptism was to ept Tina¡¯s ordinary charm and then increase their loyalty.


    Instead of letting Talusa and boots bring the ck goblins from the ck Goblin Pce to the territory, it was better to let them develop on their own. The results would be even greater in the future.


    ¡°Oh right, the dark-type creatures that you ck goblins hunt can be used as your own upgrades. When the timees, you can use the pure holy stone in the territory.¡±


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and looked at Talusa and boots.


    This could be considered a benefit for the ck goblins. It could increase their loyalty and also increase their strength.


    Hearing this, Talusa and boots said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, master, for your gift. We will definitely help you build the ck Goblin Kingdom well.¡±


    Then, Talusa looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Oh right, master, our kingdom has quite a lot of resources. We have around 30,000 energy crystals and 200 magic crystals! I will send these resources over when I return.¡±


    The ck Goblin Kingdom had umted a lot of resources over such a long period of time.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Transport all of the magic crystals over. Keep half of the Energy Crystals and transport the other half over. You¡¯ll also need energy crystals to build your kingdom.¡±


    Tarusa said respectfully, ¡°Understood, master.¡±


    After making the arrangements, Tarusa and boots left together. After returning to the ck Goblin Kingdom, they prepared to count the energy crystals and magic crystals before transporting them over.


    Ren Qi revealed a smile on his face. Just the harvest from the ck Goblin Kingdom could be described as extremely bountiful.


    Once the Energy Crystals and magic crystals from the ck Goblin Kingdom arrived, they would be able to advance to the recruitment pool.


    They could even wait for the resources that Tian Jizi and the others had confiscated to be sent over. They could even advance to the recruitment pool twice in a row.


    At this moment, old he, who had been editing the news, finally finished organizing the process of this battle and directly sent it to the chat group.


    The matter of attacking the subus territory by therge army had received a lot of attention in the chat group. Because of the previous battle, no news had been sent into the chat group for a long time.


    Therefore, when news of Uncle Ho appeared in the chat group, and there were all kinds of pictures mixed in, the entire chat group instantly exploded!


    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s the situation? The Siege of the Invasion Army has ended?¡±


    ¡°The Subus Territory won aplete victory? The invasion army waspletely wiped out? Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Look at the pictures, these news are all true. Who would have thought that arge number of ck goblin monsters would rush out and attack the invasion army!¡±


    [ this luck is too bad. I guess these ck goblin monsters are going to attack the subus territory. I didn¡¯t expect that they would meet the attacking army and help the subus territory. ]


    [ rumor has it that this group of ck Goblin Monsters was lured here by seven seven. Everything is under his control. ]


    [ are you kidding me? Who can control the movements of so many monsters? This is a bit too much! ]


    [ no matter what, this is too dreamy. I thought the subus territory was going to be destroyed. I didn¡¯t expect it to end like this. ]


    [ from the strength disyed by the subus territory, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to call it the number one territory in the ck Fog, right? ]


    [ I¡¯m not sure about the specific strength of the troops, but the overall strength of the territory, the subus territory should be number one. You should have seen the huge city. Who can have such a territory now? ]


    The chat group was filled with discussions. Everyone was shocked by the fact that the army had almost been wiped out, and they were also discussing the current strength of the subus territory.


    Xuan Ming, Tian Ji Zi, and Luo Ming, who were attacking the Hydra territory, also saw the news in the chat group.


    ¡°TSK TSK tsk, I thought that Ren Qi might not be able to hold on in the end, and he might even be able to reap a wave of his territory. I didn¡¯t expect him to directly kill us.¡±Tian Ji Zi looked at the news in the chat group, and he was amazed.


    Luo Ming frowned and said, ¡°Big Brother Qi Qi naturally has the strength to deal with those guys. Don¡¯t even think about targeting him. Also, I¡¯ve been counting the resources that we¡¯ve harvested. Don¡¯t even think about monopolizing them.¡±


    When Tian Jizi heard that, he smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good rtionship with Ren Qi. Why don¡¯t we split these resources? That way, we won¡¯t have to give Ren Qi another share.¡±


    Luo Ming said angrily, ¡°No way! If not for Big Brother Qi Qi Qi holding back the attacking army, how would we have the chance to harvest these resources?¡±


    Tian jiziughed, ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re getting anxious.¡±


    Xuan Ming frowned, ¡°Tian Jizi, stop teasing him. Hurry up and work. There are still many territories waiting for us to patronize.¡±


    Tian Jizi smiled and stopped teasing Luo Ming.


    They naturally had to give these resources to Ren Qi.


    Now, the stronger Ren Qi¡¯s strength was, the more they would pay attention to him.


    Just as Xuan Ming was about tounch another attack on the Hydra territory, his body suddenly shook.


    Looking at Tian Ji Zi, Xuan Ming said in surprise, ¡°That Lord has appeared!¡±

 Chapter 138 - Undying Blood Phoenix! That Lord Had

    <h4>Chapter 138: Undying Blood Phoenix! That Lord Had Appeared!</h4>


    At the edge of the ck Fog.


    This was a scarlet domain, surrounded by cracked ground.


    And within these cracks in the cracked ground, there was scarlet magma.


    This was a deathly silentnd,pletely devoid of any living beings.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A muffled sound suddenly came from the ground, followed by a continuous rumbling sound.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Apanied by an extremely muffled sound, the entire ground suddenly swelled up, andrge amounts of scarlet red magma began to flow down along the crack.


    After that, the entire ground suddenly split open, as if something was surging out from within.


    The ground shattered, andrge amounts of scarlet red magma flew in all directions.


    A huge crimson figure flew out from within and directly flew into the air.


    <i>ng ng!</i>


    Along with two extremely joyful cries, the huge crimson figure stretched out its body in the air, and an enormous pressure spread out from its body.


    This was a phoenix that waspletely red like blood!


    Updates by


    On the body of this Crimson Phoenix, a figure wearing armor was sitting.


    She lifted the helmet that covered her head and shook her hair. Her long and elegant hair instantly danced in the wind.


    This was a woman, an extremely beautiful woman.


    Her face was very delicate and cute, but her expression was extremely determined.


    Her pure and cute face seemed to bepletely ipatible with her fiery figure. However, when they werebined together, it gave people a different kind of beauty.


    The moment one saw her, the words ¡®big breasts with a child¡¯s face¡¯ and ¡®pure desire¡¯ would appear in their mind.


    Looking at the sky covered by the ck fog, this woman did not feel depressed. Instead, she let out a breath of turbid air.


    ¡°You have finallye out from underground. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng patted the blood phoenix beneath her and said softly.


    As Zhao Yuheng¡¯s voice fell, the surrounding ground began to crack and rise up one hill after another.


    Then, these small hills suddenly cracked and blood-red phoenixes flew up one after another. All of them surrounded Zhao Yuheng and cried towards the sky, as if they were venting out the long time of imprisonment.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes flickered. Her military branch was the Tier 9 Immortal Blood Phoenix, and she had obtained the first ce in the Dragon Country¡¯s assessment.


    The Immortal Blood Phoenix originally wanted to soar in the sky, but because of her n, after her territory materialized, her territory materialized under thisvand.


    She forcibly turned the phoenix that was supposed to soar into the sky into a wandering chicken.


    After such a long time, she finally came out.


    Her undying blood phoenixes had always been walking under thends below, and it was really unfair to them.


    Now, they could finally fly freely.


    On this day, the Phoenix cried into the nine heavens!


    Zhao Yuheng took out a huge red crystal from her pocket, and a hint of satisfaction appeared in his eyes.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this fire-type holy stone, she would havee out of that damned ce long ago.


    Fortunately, the final result wasn¡¯t bad. She took this thing out, and there was an unexpected surprise.


    With this thought, the ground below began to shake violently again.


    Zhao Yuheng hurriedlymanded the surrounding undying blood phoenixes to leave this area and fly up into the sky.


    The tremors on the ground below became more and more intense. The ground cracked and arge amount ofva spewed out from within.


    If the Undying Blood Phoenixes hade out to cause the ground below to swell up with small bumps, then the movements on the ground below now seemed as if something was trying to forcefully break open this entire area.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Following an intense muffled sound, a huge crack appeared on the ground below.


    Soon after, it was as though something grabbed onto this crack and suddenly tore it apart.


    The entire ground below was split into two. Soon after, a huge city slowly surfaced from the crack.


    This city was veryrge. If Ren Qi was here, he would be able to discover that this city was only slightly smaller than his territory.


    The entire city that appeared below was scarlet red in color. Moreover, it had a zed texture.


    It was as though it had been created after the oil and magma had solidified.


    The city slowly drilled out from the ground below. After which, it did not stop as it slowly rose into the sky.


    This huge city only slowly came to a stop when it reached the feet of the Undying Blood Phoenix in the sky.


    Looking down at the city, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes grew more and more satisfied.


    It seemed like using the 10 saint scrolls before the territory materialized was a wise choice.


    Although he had been sullen for so long, with a rank 5 mobile territory, the fire-type Saint Stones, and his rank 9 Phoenix Feather armor, he had paid more than he had gained.


    ¡°I wonder how the two brats are doing now?¡±


    Zhao Yuhengbed her hair and opened themunication device that had been well-preserved.


    She could not use themunication device in theva. This was the first time she had opened themunication device after her territory had materialized.


    Arge amount of messages flooded the chat group on themunication device.


    The previous messages had not been received or saved, so all Zhao Yuheng could see was the messages that appeared in the chat group.


    ¡°Subus territory? Attacking the Army?¡±


    Looking at the messages that kept appearing in the chat group, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes shed.


    It seemed like this subus territory was the best new Lord Right Now, right?


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s private chat rang.


    Following that, Xuan Ming¡¯s message appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve finally contacted you. Where were you previously? Why didn¡¯t I receive any messages at all? I was so worried.¡±


    Looking at Xuan Ming¡¯s message, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s brows raised slightly. This nickname should be that brat from the Wang family.


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°Things are a littleplicated. I was at a certain ce previously and couldn¡¯tmunicate. Now I¡¯m out.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°That¡¯s good! Sir, where are you now? Did you encounter any danger? Do you need our support?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s lips curled into a smile, without hesitation, he said, ¡°Alright, stop ttering me. If I encounter any danger, what¡¯s the use of youing here? Where are you now? I can go and look for you.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s current territory was an air fortress. It could be moved, but it required energy crystals.


    With the resources she had umted, it was not difficult for her to move the air fortress.


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°We are currently stealing a house. Oh right, you still don¡¯t know about this matter, sir.¡±


    After saying that, Xuan Ming told Zhao Yuheng about the cooperation between Ren Qi and them.


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the subus territory that¡¯s currently being discussed in the chat group. So, you guys have coborated with him.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Oh right, sir, because I couldn¡¯t contact you previously, I took the initiative and roped Ren Qi into our cloud.¡±


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job on this matter. There are still very few people in our cloud. We can even rope in new suzerains who are capable.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how are the contacts with the other familiesing along?¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Now, other than the Bell family, the other countries seem to be avoiding us on purpose.¡±


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed this situation. The families of the other four countries are still not on the same side as us. It¡¯s best if we can get in touch with them. If not, we can choose from the new suzerains of the dragon country. After all, we are only ahead of them in terms of information.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°I understand that.¡±


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°Tell me your location first. Since you don¡¯t have enough time, I will go over and help you.¡±


    Xuan Ming did not hesitate and directly told Zhao Yuheng his current location.


    After Zhao Yuheng saw it, he brought his undying Blood Phoenix andnded in the sky fortress below.


    Then, this huge sky territory began to move towards the direction provided by Xuan Ming.


    At this moment, Ren Qi was in the territory, checking the injuries of this battle.


    Because of the protection of the Dwarven Heart, the subus territory did not suffer too much damage.


    Only five or six ordinary subi died.


    Ren Qi sent them into the recruitment pool. They would turn into spiritual soul energy and then increase the level of the next subi.


    After this battle, many subi had also raised their levels. There were also many subi who had raised their levels.


    Now that she had the cleansing saint stone, Ren Qi could use it to raise the level of the subi faster.


    After collecting the ck goblin corpses outside the subi territory, Ren Qi got Elise to bring some subi along and use the cleansing saint stone to raise their levels.


    However, Ren Qi did not choose to prioritize raising Elise¡¯s level.


    Although Elise was already at tier 9, he would be able to level up to a fallen angel after another level up.


    However, the foundation required to level up from Tier 9 to a fallen angel was extremely huge. Even if he used all of the ck goblin corpses, it would not be enough.


    What Ren Qi needed now was to raise the strength of the entire subus army. Therefore, it was better for Elise to let her umte more foundation.


    After arranging everything, the sky had already darkened.


    Ren Qi returned to the bedroom of the city Lord¡¯s mansion and checked on Hiri¡¯s condition.


    At this moment, Hiri¡¯s condition had already stabilized. The dark energy had already beenpletely removed. She was lying on the bed, resting with her eyes closed.


    There was still a hint of redness on her face and a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Looking at Xirui on the bed, Ren Qi could not help but think of the madness from before.


    This made him look at Xirui strangely.


    Strictly speaking, Xirui was already his first woman.


    Just as Ren Qi was feeling a little emotional, Tina pushed the door open and walked in.


    Looking at Ren Qi, Tina smiled and said, ¡°Oh, what is master looking at? Are you looking at your petite wife sleeping soundly?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s face immediately turned red. He looked at Tina and said, ¡°I was forced to do it before. What Petite Wife? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Tina smiled and walked towards Ren Qi. She said, ¡°Forced? Master, I saw it clearly. At that time, you...¡±


    ¡°Alright! Shut Up! Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±Ren Qi¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Alright, since master said that he won¡¯t say it, then I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°However, today¡¯s feedback is about to begin, master.¡±


    Tina looked at Ren Qi with her seductive eyes.


    After listening to Tina¡¯s words, Ren Qi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else. Xirui is still resting.¡±


    Tina pressed down on Ren Qi¡¯s body that was about to stand up and said with a tender smile, ¡°I naturally know that Sister Xirui is still resting here, but isn¡¯t it more exciting for master like this?¡±


    ..


    Ten minutester, Ren Qi walked out of the room and shakily entered the guest room.


    Today, he had been squeezed twice by Hiri, and now, after Tina¡¯s feedback, he was really very tired.


    Lying on the bed, Ren Qi directly fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next morning, Ren Qi was once again full of vigor and vitality.


    Aftering to the territory, Ren Qi was not in a hurry to carry out today¡¯s recruitment pool.


    After all, TALUSA and boots would soon transport the ck Goblin Kingdom¡¯s energy crystals and magic crystals over. Ren Qi had already told loming to transport 20,000 of the stolen energy crystals overst night, after that, they would deduct from the distribution.


    When the ck Goblin Kingdom¡¯s Energy Crystals and magic crystals arrived, they would be able to advance to the recruitment pool.


    Naturally, they would have to wait for the recruitment pool to advance to the next level before conducting the recruitment.


    Ren Qi did not wait long. Soon, boots personally escorted a few carriages to the subus territory.


    A box was unloaded from the carriage. It was filled with energy crystals, and there was a small box filled with magic crystals!


    ¡°Master, a total of 16,000 energy crystals and 200 magic crystals have been delivered to you.¡±Boots looked at Ren Qi and chuckled.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, without any hesitation, he brought these energy crystals and magic crystals to the recruitment pool.


    To upgrade the recruitment pool to tier 5, it required 30,000 energy crystals and 60 magic crystals.


    Ren Qi was now very abundant in magic crystals, but energy crystals had be scarce.


    After all, the dwarven heart alone had consumed a lot of energy crystals in this battle. The bomber robot was also a big consumer of energy crystals.


    During the battle, the bomber droid had almost never stopped bombing. In the end, it felt like it was throwing energy crystals down.


    With the energy crystals that loming had transported over, thirty thousand energy crystals had been gathered.


    Ren Qi counted thirty thousand energy crystals and ced them together with sixty magic crystals in front of the statue in front of the recruitment pool.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    A ck beam of light emanated from the statue and directly enveloped the energy crystals and magic crystals.


    Following that, the Energy Crystals and magic crystals transformed into pure energy and entered the ck statue.


    The entire recruitment pool began to shake, and the pool water became even deeper.


    This time, the recruitment pool took a longer time to upgrade than before. After ten minutes, the pool water finally regained its calm.


    At this time, the pool water was not only deeper, but it had doubled in size.


    Upgradeplete!


    Tier 4 recruitment pool upgraded to Tier 5 recruitment pool!

 Chapter 139 - Plague Succubus! The Harvest From Stealing!

    <h4>Chapter 139: gue Subus! The Harvest From Stealing!</h4>


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly checked the current attributes of the recruitment pool.


    [ Subus recruitment pool (mutation) : special and unique ]


    [ Recruitment Pool Level: tier 5]


    [ Able to recruit 10 subi per day. Requires 100 Energy Crystals ]


    [ Recruitment pool to level up to tier 6: requires 80,000 energy crystals. Requires 200 magic crystals ]


    [ PS: the tier 5 mutant subus recruitment pool has fully recruited mutant subi. There is a high probability of recruiting tier 6 and above mutant subi. The higher the level of the recruitment pool, the higher the probability of recruiting high-level mutant subi ]


    [ PS: the next level of the recruitment pool requires more resources. When the recruitment pool is upgraded to tier 9, it can directly recruit fallen angels ]


    The attributes of the subus recruitment pool had a lot of changes.


    Firstly, the number of subi recruited had increased to 10, and the energy crystals needed had increased to 100.


    Secondly, there was the tier 5 recruitment pool. Every time a subus was recruited, there would be a total of mutated subi. Moreover, there was a high probability of recruiting a mutated subus that was above tier 6.


    The higher the tier, the higher the probability of recruiting a mutated subus. The higher the tier, the higher the probability of recruiting a high-level mutated subus.


    It could be considered a pretty good increase!


    However, what made Ren Qi click her tongue was that to advance to the tier 6 recruitment pool, it actually required a total of 80,000 energy crystals!


    Inparison, 200 magic crystals was not considered a lot.


    Updates by


    It seemed that it was not very likely for him to advance twice in a short period of time as he had previously thought.


    After the recruitment pool had been upgraded, it was naturally time for today¡¯s recruitment.


    After throwing 200 energy crystals, Ren Qi threw them into the recruitment pool.


    A ck light ball quickly rose from the recruitment pool and came to the front.


    There were a total of 10 new mutated subi. Six of them were level 6 and three were level 5. As expected of a level 5 recruitment pool. The level of the mutated subi that were recruited was very high.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on thest newly-born mutated subi.


    Looking at the wings on the other party¡¯s back, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement.


    It was a level 8 mutated subi!


    This newly-born level 8 mutated subi was very beautiful. The strangest thing was that the shadow under her body was very strange. It could actually move at will, as if it existed alone.


    Ren Qi looked at the other party¡¯s attributes.


    [ death subus ]


    [ level: Tier 8]


    [ level: Level 0]


    [ subus with extremely strong assassination abilities. The shadow can be a channel for them to hide. They have powerful single-target attacks. They are natural assassins. Pay attention to every death subus thates close to you. Under their passionate surface, there is a shadow that can bring death. ]


    Death Subus!


    A natural-born assassin who could merge himself into the shadows to hide!


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he read the introduction of the death subus.


    From the looks of it, the death subus should be a single-target assassin. It had an extremely powerfulbat ability when it came to assassinating the main character of the other party.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    These newborn mutated subus all came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and greeted him respectfully.


    Ren Qi named them one by one. Among them, he named the death Subi Yalita.


    Then, Ren Qi asked Elise to dress them and prepare them to eat demon meat to level up as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Yalita came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and said with an excited expression, ¡°Master, I can feel the aura of a superior. Can you let me meet this superior?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. Superior?


    Looking at Jalita, Ren Qi frowned and asked, ¡°What is a Superior?¡±


    Jalita said, ¡°A superior is my superior ruler. I can feel her existence.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and then looked at Elise. ¡°Is she talking about you?¡±


    Elise was the strongest in the subus territory. He didn¡¯t know if Jalita was talking about Elise.


    Elise shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me, master. The superior of the death subus is the death subus!¡±


    Ren Qi was a little stunned. Death Subus?


    There didn¡¯t seem to be any death subus in his territory, but there were a few death gue subus.


    ¡°Can you sense her existence? where is she now?¡±Ren Qi looked at Jalita and asked.


    Yalita closed her eyes and carefully sensed for a moment. Then, she suddenly opened her eyes and pointed in the direction of the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°The superior is there!¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. Right now, in the city Lord¡¯s mansion, there was only Cyril who was still recuperating!


    Could it be that Cyril had leveled up?


    Ren Qi was not in a hurry to check on Cyril¡¯s situation. After all, Cyril was still recuperating. He would talk about it after she finished her recuperation.


    Looking at Talia, Ren Qi said, ¡°I roughly know who the superior you mentioned is. However, she is still recuperating. You can see her again after she finishes her recuperation.¡±


    Talia said, ¡°Understood, master.¡±


    These newly born mutated subi quickly went to eat demon meat. Then, Ren Qi let them follow Elise to the ck fog forest to hunt.


    After this siege, they had to resume hunting.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to send boots away, he heard a piece of news.


    ¡°Master, when we were transporting these energy crystals and magic crystals, we were attacked by some dark elves. Fortunately, I was there. Otherwise, these energy crystals and magic crystals might have been taken away.¡±


    Hearing Boots¡¯words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He naturally knew about the dark elves in the ck Fog Forest. After all, Elise and the others had encountered them before.


    However, he did not expect that these dark elves would actually attack boots and the others.


    Looking at boots, Ren Qi asked, ¡°Speaking of which, you can be considered creatures in the ck fog forest. Do you know anything about these dark elves?¡±


    Boots muttered, ¡°Master, the Dark Elves are like us. They are from different tribes. In the ck Fog Forest, we ck goblins are from the same country. I¡¯m afraid that there are quite a number of dark elves.¡±


    ¡°When we were hunting, we encountered some dark elves, but there weren¡¯t many of them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the area we were in was two-thirds of the edge of the ck fog forest. However, these dark elves were in the depths of the ck fog forest. Even if we encountered them, they were only small-scale.¡±


    ¡°However, after this attack, I discovered that the dark elves¡¯area of activity had expanded a lot, extending a lot outward.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. Ren Qi still didn¡¯t know about the dark elves in the ck Fog Forest.


    However, based on the current situation, he would definitelye into contact with the dark elves in the ck Fog Forest.


    It was not certain whether they would be friends or enemies.


    He hoped that they couldmunicate. Otherwise, he could only choose to suppress them by force.


    After sending boots away, Ren Qi received a private message from Luo Ming.


    Luo Ming: ¡°Big Brother Qi Qi Qi, we have already stolen all the territories of the new lords that attacked your territory. All the resources have been sent back. I have already calcted all the resources that we have obtained. I will send them to you in a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Xuan Ming and Tian Ji Zi said that they wanted to raise pigs, so we didn¡¯t destroy the recruitment pools of these new lords. We still kept them for them and only plundered the resources of the territory.¡±


    Looking at Luo Ming¡¯s message, Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Ren Qi: ¡°So Fast? Didn¡¯t we just reach 80 families previously? It should still take another day, right?¡±


    Luo Ming said, ¡°Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi sent a reinforcement force. The force is the Immortal Blood Phoenix. It¡¯s extremely powerful, and it directly pushed us over.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Qi Qi Qi, let me tell you in a low voice. This Immortal Blood Phoenix is a ninth-rank force!¡±


    Ninth-rank force?


    Ren Qi thought of the champion of the dragon country in the previous assessment.


    Her force information was hidden, but the news from the grapevine said that the champion force was rted to the ancient Divine Beast Phoenix.


    Could it be her?


    It seemed that Yunduan¡¯s organization had a deep background.


    Since they had already stolen their home, Ren Qi told Luo Ming to return to his territory carefully.


    Soon, Luo Ming sent him a detailed list of the resources he had obtained from stealing.


    [80,000 units of Level 6 demonic meat, 30,000 units of Level 7 demonic meat, 10,000 units of level 8 demonic meat ]


    [300,000 Energy Crystals, 3,000 demonic crystals ]


    [1,000 sets of tier 6 defensive armor, 500 sets of Tier 7 defensive armor, 20 sets of tier 8 defensive armor ]


    [2,000,000 units of wood, 3,000,000 units of stone, 200,000 units of refined iron, 50,000 units of mithril ]


    ...


    There were also all sorts of other rare materials, including Tier 8 demonic beast fur and the like. It was a total of 100,000 kilograms!


    F * ck!


    I¡¯m Rich!


    This was Ren Qi¡¯s first thought when she saw this list!


    It didn¡¯t seem too excessive to steal so many of the 200 or so new lord-tier territories.


    Awesome!


    It was really awesome!


    ¡°TSK, why did they attack me with just these 200 or so new lord-tier territories? That Guy Yongjing Feng really doesn¡¯t have the ability to lead. How good would it be to prepare for a few more days and strive to bring over 400 to 500 new lord-tier territories?¡±


    Ren Qi shook her head, but the smile on her face couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    Soon, Xuan Ming¡¯s news came. He also gave Ren Qi a list, just like Luo Ming had given him.


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Your friend should have given you a copy of the list as well. As long as it¡¯s because of you, we have the possibility of stealing. So, half of the resources this time will be given to you.¡±


    ¡°Then, your friend will give him one-tenth of the share. The rest will belong to us. You Don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. He did not have any objections to the distribution of the shares that they had talked about previously.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°I have no objections. You can just send me the resources.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Alright, I have already given your friend¡¯s share. Then, the 3,000 Energy Crystals that I lent you previously and the 20,000 Energy Crystals that you want to leave will be deducted from this half.¡±


    After saying that, Xuan Ming began to transport resources to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    Ren Qi also ced great importance on this transport of resources. She immediately brought along the remaining subi and the eight dark dragons in her territory.


    Very soon, the resources that Xuan Ming had transported over continued to appear. Ren Qi also had the subi and the dark dragons begin to transport the resources into her territory.


    There were too many resources that were being transportedter on. Ren Qi directly summoned a portion of the subus that was hunting and asked them to help transport them.


    Just like that, it took another day before all the resources were transported back to the subus territory.


    There was nothing that could be done. Xuan Ming and the others were simply too inhumane. They didn¡¯t even let go of materials like wood and stone. The quantity was simply toorge.


    After organizing all the resources, Ren Qi listed the rewards he had obtained this time.


    [40,000 units of Tier 6 demonic meat, 15,000 units of Tier 7 demonic meat, 5,000 units of Tier 8 demonic meat ]


    [127,000 energy crystals, 1,500 magic crystals ]


    [500 sets of tier 6 defensive armor, 250 sets of Tier 7 defensive armor, 10 sets of tier 8 defensive armor ]


    [1,000,000 units of wood, 1,500,000 units of stone, 100,000 units of refined iron, and 25,000 units of mithril ]


    [50,000 kilograms of all kinds of rare furs and materials ]


    All the items were piled up in the warehouse. This was the result of Ren Qi cing the wood, stone, refined iron, and mithril in the square in front of the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    It was a great harvest!


    Not to mention anything else, 127,000 energy crystals and 1,500 magic crystals were enough to make Ren Qi ecstatic.


    What was the fastest way to obtain resources?


    The answer was to steal!


    No wonder some new lords would embark on the path of annexation. The rewards were simply too great.


    As for Xuan Ming and the others choosing to continue raising pigs, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t agree more.


    Forget it. I¡¯ll look forward to the next time I¡¯m besieged. Alright.


    After collecting all the resources, Ren Qi decided to level up the recruitment pool again before the recruitment tomorrow.


    With so many energy crystals and magic crystals, it should be enough to upgrade the recruitment pool twice!


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about the tier 7 recruitment pool, Illis came back with the hunting team.


    This time, many subi in the team were injured.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. With tier 9 illis around, logically speaking, the subi hunting team shouldn¡¯t have been injured on such arge scale.


    Without waiting for Ren Qi to ask, Elise came up to ren qi and said, ¡°Master, when we went deep into the ck fog forest to hunt today, we encountered a trap set by the Dark Elves.¡±


    ¡°The other party seems to be targeting us. We were caught off guard, and many subi on our side fell into the trap. Moreover, the other party has several teams attacking us.¡±


    ¡°Although we managed to block them, many subi were still injured. There are at least several level 8 existences in the enemy¡¯s teams.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression became grave when he heard Illis¡¯words.


    He did not provoke this group of dark elves. He did not expect the other party to make the first move.


    ¡°Let the injured recuperate first. You guys rest first. We¡¯ll talk about dealing with this group of Dark Elves tomorrow.¡±


    They didn¡¯t know much about this group of dark elves yet. After all, they were in the depths of the dark elves.


    Only by knowing yourself and your enemy would you be able to survive a hundred battles.


    Ren Qi nned to have ilis bring the ghost eye bell deep into the ck fog forest tomorrow to check out the specific situation of this group of Dark Elves.


    After taking care of everything, the night hadpletely fallen. Ren Qi returned to the city Lord¡¯s mansion. After receiving Tina¡¯s feedback, he fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Ren Qi was sleeping soundly when he was suddenly woken up by the noise.


    Just as he walked out of the bedroom, Ren Qi bumped into Elise who hade to report to him.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a shadow invasion outside the Territory!¡±

 Chapter 140 - Dark Elf Queen!

    <h4>Chapter 140: Dark Elf Queen!</h4>


    Dark Elf Queen?


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. From what he knew so far, the dark elves¡¯ range of activity was in the depths of the ck mist forest.


    ording to boots and Ren Qi, these dark elves probably wouldn¡¯t leave the area of the ck Fog Forest. That was why boots was surprised by the dark elves¡¯attack.


    Now, not only did they leave the central area of the ck mist forest, but they also left the ck fog forest to attack his territory.


    Wearing the silver leaf wind dragon armor, Ren Qi walked toward the city wall.


    When he came to the city wall, Ren Qi saw the shadow elves outside the Subus territory.


    There were eight shadow elves in total. Their bodies were hidden in a faint ck color.


    ¡°Master, these shadow elves could hide in the darkness without being discovered. They were only discovered when they came outside the darkness and touched the mirage.¡±


    ¡°After that, theyunched an attack on the territory. There were level 8 shadow elves among them. Fortunately, Maggie was on duty tonight, so there were no casualties.¡±


    Illis looked at Ren Qi and said softly.


    Ren Qi nodded and looked at the dark elves who revealed themselves below, a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Previously, he had thought that the dark elves had pitch-ck skin, but the white skin of the dark elves below was in stark contrast to the ck skin that hid them.


    It seemed that the dark elves were not dark-skinned, but only elves who used dark abilities.


    Seeing that they had been exposed, the eight dark elves did not hesitate and immediately tried to escape.


    ¡°Elise!¡±Ren Qi shouted, and Elise, who was beside him, immediately rushed down.


    A ball of pitch-ck hellfire condensed in Elise¡¯s hand, and he threw it at the fleeing dark elves.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ball of pitch-ck hellfire exploded behind the dark elves, and like Raindrops, it shot towards the Dark Elves¡¯backs.


    At this moment, one of the Dark Elves turned around, and a wand made from a tree branch in his hand bloomed with a ck color.


    This ck color suddenly bloomed, and like a blooming flower, it directly blocked behind them.


    All the Hellfire was enveloped by the bloomed ck, and then disappeared.


    However, the Shadow Elf holding the wand grunted, clearly injured.


    Elise was a Tier 9, after all, and he was still injured after enduring Elise¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Elder Tasuya!¡±The surrounding shadow elves shouted anxiously.


    The Shadow Elf named TASUYA frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t Stop! Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    The ck light began to envelop the bodies of a few shadow elves, trying to hide their figures.


    ¡°Humph! You want to leave?¡±


    Elise snorted coldly, and a huge ck lotus appeared under the feet of the dark elves in front of them.


    The Last Shadow Elf cried out in surprise, and then suddenly waved his hand. A gentle wind surged and pushed the shadow elves out.


    ¡°Fengya!¡±The shadow elves, including Elder Tasuya, cried out in surprise.


    Fengya pushed the other shadow elves out of the range of the ck Lotus, but she herself fell into the ck lotus.


    The shadow elves were quickly wrapped by the ck Lotus, and then disappeared on the spot.


    Illis¡¯face darkened slightly. He came to Fengya¡¯s side, who was wrapped by the ck lotus, and carefully sensed it. Then, he brought Fengya back to his territory.


    ¡°Master, that ck color is very strange. They managed to escape. They only caught one,¡±Illis said as he looked at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, his gaze fell on the shadow elf in front of him.


    Her skin was very fair, and her face was exquisite. In fact, she was even more beautiful than a subus.


    However, she did not have the unique charm of a subus. Instead, she appeared very dignified.


    ¡°I thought that the shadow elves would have dark skin. It seems that I was wrong. Your skin is probably even fairer than that of a normal elf,¡±Ren Qi said as she looked at the shadow elves in front of her.


    Feng Ya looked at Ren Qi and snorted coldly, but she did not say anything.


    Tina, who was at the side, smiled and said, ¡°Master, the elves have snow-white skin. The Shadow Elves are just one of the elves who use the dark power. They are no different from ordinary elves. Moreover, because they live in the dark for a long time, their skin will appear even fairer.¡±


    ¡°The dark-skinned ones that you mentioned should be fallen elves. They are elves who havepletely given up their identity as elves and voluntarily fallen into Hell. They are not a race, but fallen individuals.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Ren Qi¡¯s eyes. This was the first time he had heard such a statement.


    Looking at Feng Ya, Ren Qi asked directly, ¡°What do you want to do by attacking my territory at night?¡±


    Feng ya nced at Ren Qi, but she still did not say anything.


    Tina smiled and came to Feng Ya¡¯s side. She touched Feng Ya¡¯s long ears with both hands.


    Feng Ya¡¯s face was filled with disgust. She struggled hard, but she waspletely bound by the shadow lotus and could not move.


    Tina¡¯s right hand touched Feng Ya¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°TSK, TSK, tsk. Such a tender and smooth face. If you were to be tortured, what a miserable thing it would be.¡±


    Feng ya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about making me talk. I will never betray my people.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±A trace of cruelty shed in Tina¡¯s eyes. ¡°You should know about the ck Goblins, right? We have some in our territory. What do you think they will do to you if you are thrown to them for their enjoyment?¡±


    When Feng Ya heard this, her body trembled in fear. She looked at Tina and said angrily, ¡°You are Shameless!¡±


    Tina giggled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be shameless when dealing with enemies.¡±


    ¡°Will you tell me what Master asked you? If you won¡¯t tell me, then go and spend a wonderful night with those ck goblins.¡±


    Feng Ya¡¯s body trembled violently, and her face turned pale, but she only gritted her teeth.


    Tinaughed and said, ¡°Oh, you still have some backbone. Then Don¡¯t me me for not being polite. I wonder how tough you¡¯ll be after I strip you of your clothes?¡±


    As she said that, Tina reached out her hand to Feng Ya¡¯s waist and was about to pull her clothes open.


    Feng Ya¡¯s body trembled and she said with a sobbing tone, ¡°If you dare to make a move, I will die for you to see.¡±


    Tina was unmoved. ¡°If you dare tomit suicide, I will throw your body to that group of ck goblins. I think they won¡¯t mind.¡±


    As if herst line of defense had been broken, Feng Ya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll Talk!¡±


    Only then did Tina stop ande behind Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master, you can continue asking.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and nodded. This Dark Elf was probably inexperienced and was intimidated by Tina¡¯s few words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. What do you want to do by attacking my territory at night?¡±Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya and asked.


    Feng ya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t want to attack your territory at night. We just came to take a look at your territory. Who knew that you had a mirage here? We identally triggered it and were discovered by you. That¡¯s why we attacked.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly. The other party only had eight shadow elves, so the news that they came to investigate the situation should be true.


    Ren Qi continued to ask, ¡°Then what¡¯s the purpose of your investigation? What do you want to do to my territory?¡±


    It was impossible for the shadow elves to visit his territory for no reason. They must have some ideas about his territory.


    Fengya shook her head and said, ¡°I. . . I don¡¯t know. I just followed them out of curiosity. I only know that I¡¯m here to investigate this territory.¡±


    Tina raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to finish? Do you really want me to strip you?¡±


    Fengya cried and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I just know this!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya. She wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s lock her up in the dungeon first,¡±Ren Qi said to Elise.


    The Dark Elves¡¯attitude wasn¡¯t clear yet. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know how strong the Dark Elves were.


    There were level 8 dark elves in the team that came to investigate. They could predict that the dark elves in the ck fog forest weren¡¯t weak.


    Therefore, they should first lock up this shadow elf and see what would happen next.


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Master, do you want to strip her naked and send her to your bed? Don¡¯t worry, I will train her until she is obedient.¡±


    Hearing this, Fengya¡¯s body trembled even more, and her eyes were filled with fear as she looked at Tina.


    Ren Qi nced at Tina unhappily and said, ¡°Alright, you should go back and rest first.¡±


    This flirtatious woman was constantly trying to seduce him.


    After Fengya was escorted out, Elise looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Master, normally, only adult warriors of the Elf n would be sent out to do things. However, this Shadow ELF is obviously not an adult yet.¡±


    ¡°She cane out before she is an adult. It seems like her identity is not that simple.¡±


    Ren Qi recalled the shadow elf¡¯s voluptuous figure, and he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.


    She hadn¡¯t even reached adulthood yet.


    Ren Qi nodded, indicating that he understood.


    The more extraordinary this Shadow Elf¡¯s identity was, the more advantageous it would be for him.


    Ren Qi instructed the subi in the surroundings to increase their vignce. At the same time, he also instructed Elise to patrol the city walls. Only then did Ren Qi return to the city lord¡¯s residence to sleep.


    ...


    At this moment, in the depths of the ck fog forest, the deeper one went into the ck fog forest, the more luxuriant the surrounding trees became.


    In the middle of the ck fog forest, there were pitch-ck treehouses on top of huge pitch-ck trees.


    In arge area surrounded by these treehouses, there was a city that was the size of a ck goblin kingdom.


    This was the dark elven kingdom!


    Tasuya led the shadow elves beside her into the dark elven kingdom with an unsightly expression.


    Arriving at the deepest part of the city, Tasuya met the dark elven queen alone.


    ¡°Your Highness, there are tier 9 powerhouses in that territory. Currently, we don¡¯t know the rtionship between this territory and the ck Goblin Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°We were discovered during the investigation. Princess Fengya was left behind to save us. Your Majesty, Please Punish Us!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Dark Elf Queen on the Holy Tree Throne tightened her grip.


    ¡°This child, Fengya, is really mischievous and yful. I do not me you for this. I will go personally.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen did not seem too worried.


    As she spoke, the Dark Elf queen slowly stood up from her throne, revealing her mature body and gorgeous face.


    Tasya hurriedly said, ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t get involved in this personally. Let me go, even if I have to return Princess Fengya.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll use Lingyun. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±


    Stroking the dark elven crown on her head, the dark elven queen slowly closed her eyes.


    A powerful energy wave and spiritual energy wave spread out from the dark elven Queen¡¯s body.


    Then, a ck figure emerged from the dark elven Queen¡¯s body. It looked exactly the same as the dark elven queen.


    Then, the ck figure rushed out quickly and headed toward the edge of the ck fog forest at the fastest speed possible.


    Ren Qi had justid down on his bed and was about to rest when he felt a wave of fear in his heart.


    A huge pressure came from outside, causing Ren Qi¡¯s body to stiffen.


    ¡°Who is the lord of the territory in front? Pleasee out and speak.¡±


    A mighty voice came from the sky and entered Ren Qi¡¯s ears as if it came from all directions.


    Ren Qi frowned. Without any hesitation, he put on his armor and headed outside.


    At this moment, Elise was on the city wall. He looked ahead with a tense expression and was ready to attack.


    Ren Qi quickly came to the city wall and saw a ck shadow in the air in front of the territory.


    It was a shadow elf. Her body was full and exuded the temptation of maturity.


    She floated in mid-air quietly. Her body was overflowing with powerful energy fluctuations, as if she could destroy the subus territory with a single move.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s a Tier 9 powerhouse. It seems like he¡¯s about to break through to the life-tier.¡±


    Illis looked at Ren Qi and said quickly.


    A Tier 9 powerhouse!


    And he was about to break through to the life-tier?


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression became serious as he guessed the other party¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in my territory?¡±


    Even though the other party was emitting powerful ripples, Ren Qi still spoke in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.


    The Dark Elf Queen Lingyun looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°Are you the lord of this territory?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. You should be a shadow elf, right?¡±


    ¡°You sent people to investigate my territory just now. Are you trying to start a war?¡±?


    Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said without fear.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi with a strange look in her eyes.


    ¡°Lord, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I Am the Dark Elf Queen. We didn¡¯t mean to offend you or provoke your territory. We just want to investigate the surrounding environment normally. Please forgive us if we have offended you.¡±


    Hearing the Queen of the Dark Elves¡¯words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the imprisoned Dark Elf was not a simple person. He had even attracted the queen of the Dark Elves.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t mean to offend you? You have alreadyunched an attack on our territory, and you didn¡¯t mean to offend us?¡±Ren Qi said rudely.


    The Queen of the dark elves frowned and said, ¡°I apologize for the behavior of my nsmen. Please let go of the Dark Elf who was left behind. I canpensate you!¡±

 Chapter 141 - Negotiate With The Queen!

    <h4>Chapter 141: Negotiate With The Queen!</h4>


    Apologize?


    Compensate?


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words made Ren Qi even more certain that the dark elf in his territory had a very special identity.


    Otherwise, the Dark Elf Queen wouldn¡¯t have rushed over so quickly.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen in front of him and said, ¡°Your Highness, you shouldn¡¯t act like that. You have to show your sincerity first.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen frowned and said, ¡°My spiritual self personally came. Isn¡¯t that enough to show my sincerity?¡±


    Spiritual self?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. No wonder the body of the Dark Elf Queen was so strange. It turned out that it was not her real body.


    ¡°Sincerity doesn¡¯t count like that. First, you have to at least tell me the purpose of your investigation of my territory. I think Her Highness wouldn¡¯t want her territory to be coveted by others.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°We have no ill intentions. We just want to understand the rtionship between your territory and the ck Goblins.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°You want to deal with the ck Goblin Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the Ghost Lord, right?¡± The Dark Elf Queen frowned.


    It didn¡¯t have anything to do with the ck Goblin Kingdom before, but now it did.


    Ren Qi continued to ask, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Why do you want to know about our rtionship with the ck Goblins? What are you dark elves scheming?¡±


    This was something Ren Qi had always been concerned about. After all, Boots had also told him that the current dark elves were acting abnormally.


    The Dark Elf queen said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you enough. I¡¯ve already given you a lot of face!¡±


    ¡°Now, hand over the shadow elf that you captured. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tten your territory.¡±


    As soon as the Dark Elf Queen finished speaking, a powerful aura spread out from her body, making everyone in the subus territory feel a great pressure.


    Elise instantly stood in front of Ren Qi, ready to attack at any time.


    Ren Qi patted her on the shoulder and asked her to step back. Then, he looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°Looking at Her Majesty, the dark elf that I caught should be very important to you!¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi, her eyes sharp, and did not say anything.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°The Dark Elf Queen wants to tten my territory, so it¡¯s naturally not a problem. However, before that happens, I think I have the ability to take the life of that dark elf!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and shouted angrily.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A muffled sound came from above the dark elven queen, as though something was gathering.


    Ren Qi raised his brows, ¡°If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t believe me, you can try. I have a Tier 9 powerhouse here as well. I shouldn¡¯t have any problems dying you for a while. At that time, the dark elf that I¡¯ve caught will be a corpse.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to tell Your Majesty that I have a friend with Tier 9 soldiers. When you tten my territory, she will bring her Tier 9 army and destroy this ck mist forest.¡±


    ¡°My Friend¡¯s soldier is the Undying Blood Phoenix. I believe that with Her Majesty¡¯s knowledge, she should know about this type of Tier 9 creature!¡±


    Through Luo Ming, Ren Qi already knew about the existence of the Undying Blood Phoenix. At this time, he naturally had to use his strength to intimidate her.


    As expected, after hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s aura began to weaken. She didn¡¯t know if the dark elf threat was effective or if the threat of the Undying Blood Phoenix was effective.


    ¡°What exactly do you want to know?¡±The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. I believe that Her Majesty also knows what I want to know.¡±


    The Dark Elf queen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I investigated the rtionship between you and the ck Goblin Kingdom because I saw that there are ck goblins in contact with your territory. We¡¯re going to deal with the ck Goblin Kingdom soon, so I want to know if you¡¯re their reinforcements.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shed with understanding.


    So that was the case.


    However, this also made Ren Qi feel troubled.


    Now that the ck Goblin Kingdom was his vassal, he naturally had to protect it.


    However, the Dark Elf Queen in front of him was about to break through to Tier 9, and he didn¡¯t know how many Tier 8 experts there were amongst the dark elves. Rashly going against the dark elves didn¡¯t seem like a good decision.


    The only bargaining chip in his hand now was the dark elf he had captured previously.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°Can you tell me why you want to deal with the ck Goblin Kingdom? Is there some misunderstanding?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen said angrily, ¡°Does this have anything to do with you?¡±


    Ren Qi spread his hands and said, ¡°It might not have anything to do with me before, but now it might.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The dark elven queen looked at Ren Qi, her patience wearing thin.


    Ren Qiughed, ¡°The ck Goblin Kingdom is now a vassal of my territory, I naturally have to ask about the ck Goblin Kingdom.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen shook her head in shock, ¡°Impossible! The ck Goblin King is a Tier 9 powerhouse, and has arge number of ck goblin warriors. How can he be your vassal?¡±


    ¡°Although this matter may be hard to believe, the ck Goblin King has already been killed by me. Most of the ck Goblin soldiers have already been killed by me. The current ck Goblin Kingdom is under my control.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s face did not turn red as he calmly changed the matter of the ck Goblin Kingdom and the attacking army suffering heavy losses to him wiping out the ck Goblin Kingdom.


    In order to increase the veracity of his words, Ren Qi continued, ¡°As I said earlier, I have a lord friend who has a Tier-9 undying blood phoenix.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen stood in mid-air, her eyes constantly flickering. It was obvious that she was shocked by this news.


    However, she then looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°So, the Pure Holy Stone is in your hands now?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. This was the reason why the dark elves wanted to deal with the ck Goblin Kingdom.


    ¡°You attacked the ck Goblin Kingdom to snatch the Pure Holy Stone?¡± Ren Qi asked.


    The Dark Elf Queen was furious. ¡°What do you mean by snatching the Pure Holy Stone? The Pure Holy Stone belongs to us dark elves!¡±


    ¡°The despicable ck Goblin King ambushed me and stole the Pure Holy Stone while I was heavily injured. Now, I just want to take back what belongs to us!¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned again. The Pure Holy Stone actually belonged to the dark elves?


    ¡°How can you prove that what you said is true?¡± Ren Qi frowned.


    He seemed to have caught onto something. The Pure Holy Stone was obviously very important.


    The reason why the ck Goblin King was able to reach Tier 9 and the Dark Elf Queen was able to break through to Tier 9 was probably because of the Pure Holy Stone.


    The Dark Elf Queen said without hesitation, ¡°We dark elves still have a small piece of pure holy stone. It was cut off from the pure holy stone that was stolen.¡±


    Then, the Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Since the pure holy stone is now in your hands, then hurry up and hand over the pure holy stone and the dark elf from before!¡±


    Ren Qi smiled disdainfully at the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you not understand the current situation? The dark elf that is very important to you is now in my hands, and the Pure Holy Stone is also in my hands. I also have an ally with a Tier-9 undead blood phoenix. Are you sure you want to talk to me like that?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s towering chest trembled violently. She was clearly very angry.


    She managed to calm herself down with much difficulty. She looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Then, name your price. What resources do you want in order to return the Pure Holy Stone to me? Energy Crystals? Or magic crystals? I can give them to you!¡±


    Ren Qi shook her head. ¡°No, no, no. Her Majesty should know that the Pure Holy Stone can help dark-type creatures raise their ranks. Such a precious thing is probably a priceless treasure. Energy crystals? Magic crystals? Do they deserve to be exchanged with the Pure Holy Stone?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen asked, ¡°Then what exactly do you want?¡±


    <i>I want you to be my woman. As your man, we are all on the same side. The Pure Holy Stone is naturally yours to use.</i>


    Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and thought, but did not dare to say it out loud.


    ¡°Ahem, Your Highness, this is what I think. I definitely do not want to give up the Pure Holy Stone. And you want the Pure Holy Stone because you want to use the power of the Pure Holy Stone to help you break through.¡±


    ¡°How about this? We can work together. The Pure Holy Stone is in my territory. We can form an alliance. As long as you dark elves need it, you cane to my territory to use the Pure Holy Stone. Of course, you¡¯ll have to provide the dark-type creatures that you need to use the Pure Holy Stone.¡±


    ¡°This way, we cannot harm each other, and we can also take what we need. Isn¡¯t that killing two birds with one stone?¡±


    This was the most beneficial method that Ren Qi had thought of in a short period of time.


    By forming an alliance with the dark elves, his hidden strength would be further strengthened. Moreover, he did not have to pay much. He only wanted the dark elves to use the Pure Holy Stone.


    Moreover, he had the Dark Faith Tower in his territory. With Tina around, he might be able to trick many dark elves into bing his people.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes flickered. It was obvious that she was struggling.


    She naturally wanted to take the pure holy stone back into her hands.


    However, now that the Pure Holy Stone and her daughter were in Ren Qi¡¯s hands, coupled with the threat of the Tier 9 Undead Blood Phoenix Lord, the Dark Elf Queen had no choice but to consider the feasibility of Ren Qi¡¯s suggestion.


    After thinking for a long time, the Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Alright! I can agree to it, but you have to release the dark elf that you captured previously.¡±


    No matter what, she had to save her daughter first.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, do you take me for a fool?¡±


    ¡°That dark elf is obviously very important to you. If I give it to you just like that, what if you attack me instead? That dark elf must remain in my territory!¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen said angrily, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to talk about! I can¡¯t tolerate my nsmen bing your ves!¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°She¡¯s not a ve. She¡¯s now considered my guest. She has good food and drinks to enjoy. When you dark elvese to use the Pure Holy Stone, you can also visit her.¡±


    ¡°Also, I only need her to stay here for a month. When the timees, I¡¯ll return her to you intact. How about that?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Tina could not help but find it funny.


    <i>Master is really getting more and more thick-skinned. That shadow elf is still locked up in the prison cell. Master actually said that he provides good food and drinks.</i>


    The Dark Elf Queen kept thinking, and her heart was hesitant.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi directly said, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s alreadyte at night. Why don¡¯t you go back and think about it. We can talk about it tomorrow?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen hesitated for a moment before snorting coldly. Then, she turned around and left, disappearing quickly.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Ren Qi let out a sigh of relief. This Dark Elf Queen still gave him a lot of pressure, and this wasn¡¯t even her true form.


    If it was her true form, who knew how terrifying it would be!


    She was about to break through Tier 9!


    Ren Qi turned to look at Elise and asked, ¡°You said that this Dark Elf Queen is about to break through. What is after Tier 9? A demigod?¡±


    What he knew now was the Tier-9 and fallen angel demigods.


    Elise shook her head and said, ¡°No, above Tier 9 is saint-level, and above saint-level is demigod.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He did not expect there to be saint-level above Tier 9.


    However, he did not know if his subus would be a saint-level subus after breaking through past Tier 9, or if she would directly be a fallen angel, a demigod-level existence.


    Ren Qi shook his head. He looked at Tina and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll go to the dungeon with me.¡±


    As he said this, Ren Qi brought Tina to the dungeon.


    The reason why he let the Dark Elf Queen go back first was to let Tina charm the dark elf first so that he could increase his bargaining chips.


    After arriving at the dungeon, Ren Qi and Tina quickly arrived at the ce where Feng Ya was imprisoned.


    Looking at Feng Ya in the dungeon, Ren Qi said to Tina, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to charm her with your special charm, right?¡±


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a Tier-7. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±


    As she said that, she directly entered the dungeon where Feng Ya was imprisoned.


    Looking at Tina who had entered, thinking about the words she had said earlier about giving her to the ck goblins, Feng Ya¡¯s body could not help but tremble.


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t panic. Big Sister is here to take pity on you.¡±


    Tina came to Feng Ya¡¯s side, cupping her face as she said with a coquettish smile.


    A huge seductive power spread out from Tina¡¯s body and directly enveloped Feng Ya in front of her.


    Then, Tina¡¯s eyes shot out two rays of dark purple light that entered Feng Ya¡¯s eyes.


    As a Tier 7 creature, it would be rtively easy for Tina to charm her.


    However, just as Tina felt that she could easily charm her, a powerful spiritual power suddenly shot out from the dark elf¡¯s mind and blocked Tina¡¯s charm.


    Tina grunted and took a step back. She looked at Feng Ya in front of her with a hint of shock in her eyes.


    Charm failed!

 Chapter 142 - Alliance! Brother Ren Qi!

    <h4>Chapter 142: Alliance! Brother Ren Qi!</h4>


    Ren Qi looked at Tina who was retreating and frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tina shook her head and said, ¡°She has a powerful spiritual power in her head. My charm won¡¯t work.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned even more.


    Spiritual power?


    Was it able to resist Tina¡¯s charm power?


    This Dark Elf¡¯s identity became even more mysterious. Now, it seemed that her identity wasn¡¯t justplicated, it was mysterious as well.


    However, the more important this dark elf was, the more Ren Qi wanted to control her.


    Otherwise, how could he control that Dark Elf Queen?


    Looking at Tina, Ren Qi asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    Tina looked at Feng Ya, who was in a daze because of her subus power. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Master, although I can¡¯t directly charm her, that spiritual power is only resisting the direct seductive power.¡±


    ¡°I can subtly increase her favorable impression of you and raise her favorability towards you.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned and said, ¡°Favorable impression? What¡¯s the use of that?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like he wanted to date this shadow elf. What was the use of increasing favorable impression? It wasn¡¯t like it was increasing loyalty.


    Updates by


    ¡°This is the only thing I can do at the moment. Since she¡¯s so important, at least it¡¯s better than making her hostile toward Master.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded after listening to Tina¡¯s words. It seemed to make sense.


    ¡°Then, increase her favorability toward me,¡± Ren Qi said directly.


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Master, do you think that my favorability will increase just because I charm her?¡±


    ¡°Then, what should I do?¡± Ren Qi frowned and asked.


    Tina said softly, ¡°My charm can increase her favorability toward Master, but I also need master to take action and do more things that are friendly to her, such as giving her a good ce to live and treating her like a friend. Only then can her favorability continue to increase.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, even if I subtly increase her good impression of you, if you keep her locked up, her good impression of you won¡¯t increase at all.¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m telling you, if her good impression of you reaches a certain level, she might even take the initiative to climb into your bed.¡±


    Looking at the faint smile on Tina¡¯s lips, Ren Qi shook his head.


    This Tina was not being serious at all.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    Following that, Ren Qi followed Tina and moved Feng Ya to the guest room of the City Lord¡¯s mansion to let her have a good rest.


    After busying himself for half a day, Ren Qi was a little tired and returned to his bedroom to rest.


    ...


    When he woke up the next day, Ren Qi first went to Feng Ya¡¯s room.


    At this time, Feng Ya had already woken up. She was at a loss in her room.


    When she saw Ren Qie in, she was shocked and looked a little panicked.


    However, for some reason, she didn¡¯t have any conflict with the person in front of her.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya and smiled.


    Seeing the smile on Ren Qi¡¯s face, Feng Ya felt a lot more rxed. She nodded gently and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°By the way, I still don¡¯t know your name. My name is Ren Qi. What¡¯s yours?¡± Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya and asked.


    Feng Ya hesitated for a moment, then whispered, ¡°My... My name is Feng Ya.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Feng Ya,e out with me for breakfast first. You should be hungry too.¡±


    As he said this, Feng Ya¡¯s stomach growled, and her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    Ren Qi smiled and brought Feng Ya outside.


    Tina had already prepared breakfast. When she saw Feng Yae out, she snorted and said, ¡°If Master didn¡¯t pity you, I wouldn¡¯t have let you out of the dungeon!¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. Tina was trying to add drama to his act. She had started to y the role of the bad cop.


    When Feng Ya heard this, her heart skipped a beat. It turned out that she was released by Ren Qi. Her favorable impression of him couldn¡¯t help but increase a little.


    Sitting at the dining table, Feng Ya looked at Ren Qi and asked, ¡°You... Why did you lock me here?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°That was all a misunderstanding. I have already met the Shadow Elf Queen, and we have reached a friendly agreement. Her Highness said that she would let you y here for a few days.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Ya was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really?¡±


    Looking at Feng Ya¡¯s appearance, Ren Qi was stunned. He did not expect that this Feng Ya would believe him just because he said it casually. Could it be that Tina¡¯s imperceptible increase in favorability was so great?


    Then, Ren Qi thought of something and looked at Feng Ya and asked, ¡°By the way, how old are you this year?¡±


    Perhaps it was because she heard Ren Qi say that he had met her mother, but Feng Ya didn¡¯t guard against him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sixty-five this year.¡±


    ¡°PFFT!¡±


    Ren Qi, who had just taken a sip of the soup, immediately spat it out and choked.


    Six...!


    Sixty-five!


    Tina, who was at the side, said softly, ¡°Master, ording to the lifespan of an elf, she is only seventeen years old. She is still underage.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He naturally knew that elves had a long lifespan, but he was shocked by the number sixty-five.


    Ren Qi could not help but feel a little guilty when he thought of how he had lied to her when the other party was still an underage child.


    ¡°Come, eat more.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya and said softly.


    Guilt was guilt, but he still had to do what he had to do. However, Ren Qi now treated her much better and sincerely.


    Feng Ya nodded and began to devour the food.


    After all, she was still a minor. Moreover, she had been living among the shadow elves, which made her very simple-minded. Coupled with Tina¡¯s imperceptible ability, she quickly forgot about what had happened before. She began to immerse herself in the ocean of delicious food.


    Ren Qi ate while talking to Feng Ya. The rtionship between the two of them had also improved by leaps and bounds.


    ¡°By the way, Feng Ya, what is the rtionship between you and the Dark Elf Queen? Why is she in such a hurry to find you?¡± Ren Qi asked Feng Ya when he saw that it was about time.


    Feng Ya was chewing on a piece of bread as she said unguarded, ¡°The Dark Elf Queen is my mother.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. Although he had guessed Feng Ya¡¯s identity, he did not expect it to be true.


    After breakfast, Ren Qi let Feng Ya y freely in the City Lord¡¯s residence. He went to the recruitment pool.


    It was time for the daily recruitment.


    100 energy crystals were thrown into the recruitment pool. The recruitment pool quickly lit up.


    Then, ten light balls appeared and slowly shattered.


    The recruitment this time was quite lucky. All ten mutated subi were Tier 6.


    Ren Qi felt a little regretful that none of them were Tier 8, but all of them were Tier 6.


    The Dark Elf Queen was also longing for her daughter. As soon as Ren Qi finished the recruitment, he felt a familiar powerful fluctuationing from outside the territory.


    Raising his eyebrows, Ren Qi put on the silver leaf wind dragon armor and went to the city wall.


    The Dark Elf queen came with elder Tasuya.


    This time, the Dark Elf Queen came in her original form. She was even more beautiful than before, like a mature young woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and snorted.


    Ren Qi smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Wee, your highness. Why don¡¯t youe into my territory and talk about it in detail?¡±


    Tasya hurriedly said, ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t! Be careful of an ambush.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and waved her hand. Then, she slowly descended and headed toward the city gate of the subus territory.


    Ren Qi smiled and led Elise and the others to the city gate below to wee them.


    The Dark Elf Queen was dressed in dark clothes that seemed to be woven from leaves. However, it also revealed a special light. As she walked, her snow-white thighs were revealed under her clothes. She was very stunning.


    She was not afraid at all. She brought Tasuya directly into the city.


    This was the pride of a Tier 9 powerhouse who was about to break through to the Saint-level.


    Ren Qi brought the Dark Elf Queen and Tasuya all the way to the meeting hall.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at the buildings in the territory and could not help but say, ¡°Your territory is quite well-built. It¡¯s much stronger than many lords I¡¯ve met before.¡±


    Ren Qiughed, ¡°I¡¯m nothingpared to that. I can¡¯tpare to my friend who has a Tier 9 Undead Blood Phoenix.¡±


    ¡°She has an air fortress that can move freely and at a very fast speed. It only takes an hour for her to get to me.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and snorted coldly. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I want to have a good talk with you. You don¡¯t have to have such petty thoughts.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen naturally understood that Ren Qi was reminding her that her friend who had a Tier 9 undead blood phoenix coulde quickly.


    Ren Qi, who was exposed, did not feel awkward. He weed the Dark Elf Queen and Elder Tasuya into the meeting hall and had the subus close the door.


    Sitting in his seat, Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and asked, ¡°I wonder what Her Majesty has thought about what she said to mest night?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen replied, ¡°I can agree to all of your conditions, but the pure holy stone belongs to our Dark Elf race.¡±


    ¡°So, I can give you a month to use the pure holy stone. After a month, you have to return the pure holy stone and my nsman to me.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°Your Highness, the conditions I gave youst night are thest line. I don¡¯t care if the Pure Holy Stone was previously with your dark elves, but now that it¡¯s in my hands, it¡¯s mine. There¡¯s no reason to return it to you after a month.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. As long as the dark elves form an alliance with my territory, the pure holy stone can be used by your dark elves. It¡¯s no different from putting it in your territory.¡±


    ¡°Also, Feng Ya should be your daughter, right? I think, for your daughter¡¯s safety, you should also agree to my conditions!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Tasuya shouted angrily.


    Elise raised her head and nced at Tasuya, causing Tasuya¡¯s body to turn cold.


    The Dark Elf Queen waved her hand and asked Tasuya to sit down. Then, she looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Do you really want to form an alliance with our dark elf race?¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Then we¡¯ll do as you say. However, besides the Pure Holy Stone, I think our alliance needs to go one step further.¡± The Dark Elf Queen went against her usual behavior and instead asked to deepen their alliance.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°How do we go one step further?¡±


    The dark elven queen said, ¡°You and I will make an oath together. Your territory and our dark elf race will form a death alliance. If your territory is invaded, we will give you our full support.¡±


    ¡°And if our dark elf race is invaded, you must also give us your full support. We will not retreat until we die.¡±


    Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little suspicious when he heard the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words.


    Could it be that the dark elves had provoked some ruthless character and were now being dragged down with them?


    ¡°Do you agree or not? If you don¡¯t agree, then we¡¯ll start a war. I¡¯ll lead my army to retrieve the Pure Holy Stone that belongs to us,¡± The Dark Elf Queen said to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and immediately agreed.


    If they didn¡¯t agree, then the dark elf race would go to war.


    At that time, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the dark elven queen herself.


    ¡°Alright! Then we¡¯ll swear it directly!¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said without hesitation.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate and directly swore an oath with the queen.


    ¡°Our Dark Elf race is willing to form a death alliance with the subus territory and be one with each other. We¡¯ll never betray each other!¡± A ck light appeared in the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s hand as she solemnly swore.


    Ren Qi could feel that there was an extremely powerful force of the oath contained within the ck light. If he swore before this ck light, he was afraid that she would have to fulfill it.


    However, Ren Qi did not say anything at this time. He directly swore the same oath.


    ¡°Good! Now we are allies. We will use the Pure Holy Stone as you said before,¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said.


    Then, she said directly, ¡°Can I see my daughter now?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Feng Ya is also very happy in our territory. I will take you to see her now.¡±


    After saying that, Ren Qi brought the Dark Elf Queen to the City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    When Feng Ya saw the Dark Elf Queen, she pounced on her.


    ¡°Mother! You¡¯re here.¡±


    Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva when he saw Feng Ya rushing into the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s arms.


    Compared to Feng Ya, who already had an excellent figure, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s figure was even more beautiful. Even Tina couldn¡¯tpare to her.


    ¡°Feng Ya, you didn¡¯t suffer any grievances here, right?¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Feng Ya and asked with concern.


    Fengya shook her head and said, ¡°No, Brother Ren Qi took me to eat a lot of delicious food just now. It was all food that Feng Ya had never eaten before.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen was stunned. Although her daughter had a pure nature, she would not trust others so easily.


    Could it be that this guy really treated her daughter very well?


    Thinking of her strength above Tier 9, the Dark Elf Queen felt relieved.


    With her and the previous alliance agreement, she was not afraid that Ren Qi would treat Feng Ya badly.


    ¡°Then, Fengya, stay here for a few more days. I¡¯lle back to pick you up in a month, okay?¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Feng Ya and said.


    Feng Ya smiled and nodded. A month was like a human day to her, who had a long lifespan.


    After dealing with Feng Ya¡¯s matter, the Dark Elf Queen walked out of the City Lord¡¯s mansion and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°I want to use the pure holy stone now!¡±

 Chapter 143 - Holy Stones and Pure Holy Stones!

    <h4>Chapter 143: Holy Stones and Pure Holy Stones! </h4>


    Upon hearing the Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly led the Queen to the warehouse.


    With the oath from before, he and the Queen were now the closest partners!


    After arriving at the warehouse entrance, Ren Qi let Elise go in and take out the Pure Holy Stones.


    Looking at the warehouse in front of her, the Dark Elf Queen said thoughtfully, ¡°The space here is very mysterious. I can¡¯t even sense the situation inside. No wonder I didn¡¯t sense the location of the Pure Holy Stone before.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat.


    If the Dark Elf Queen had known the location of the Pure Holy Stone before, she might have directly snatched it. At that time, even if Elise was there, she might not be able to stop her.


    As for Feng Ya, as the daughter of the Dark Elf Queen, she might have something that could save her life.


    The Dark Elf Queen nced at Ren Qi with a hint of regret in her eyes.


    After the Pure Holy Stone was taken out, the Dark Elf Queen went to the Pure Holy Stone and took out a ck bag.


    This bag was very small, and there were many patterns engraved on it.


    The Dark Elf Queen opened the bag, and the souls of dark-type creatures flew out and quickly entered the Pure Holy Stone.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. That small bag could actually store the souls of dark-type creatures!


    The souls of dark-type creatures quickly entered the Pure Holy Stone and disappeared. Then, the ck Pure Holy Stone suddenly emitted a bright light.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression changed slightly as she ced her hand on the Pure Holy Stone.


    Updates by


    Waves of energy that had been purified by the Pure Holy Stone began to feed back into the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body from the stone.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and afortable expression appeared on her face.


    This kind of life-ss advancement was enough to make any creature addicted.


    After a while, the Dark Elf Queen slowly opened her eyes, and a ray of light shed past her eyes.


    ¡°The Pure Holy Stone has improved a lot. The remaining holy stone can only transfer about one-tenth of it, and there will also be impurities. It requires a lot of effort to remove.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    Previously, the ck Goblins said that the holy stone was a gift from the God of Darkness. If it wasn¡¯t the Pure Holy Stone, it would be affected by the God of Darkness.


    Previously, when Tina had bewitched the ck goblins, those who were affected by the holy stone that wasn¡¯t a Pure Holy Stone couldn¡¯t be bewitched.


    At that time, Tina had said that she had discovered some other power in the spiritual world of these ck goblins.


    And now, the impurity ording to the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words should be this.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi still asked, ¡°Your Highness, is the impurity you speak of the influence left behind by the so-called God of Darkness?¡±


    The Shadow Elven queen was stunned. ¡°God of Darkness?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The ck Goblins told me before that this holy stone was given to them by the God of Darkness. If It¡¯s not a Pure Holy Stone, it will be affected by the power of the God of Darkness.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen frowned. ¡°That¡¯s a strange statement. ording to my understanding, the Holy Stone is a special item formed from the condensation of extreme energy.¡±


    ¡°The Pure Holy Stone was obtained from our Dark Elf Holy Tree before. It¡¯s the heart of the Holy Tree.¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that the Pure Holy Stone was unique. Butter on, I obtained a non-pure holy stone. Fusing it with the Pure Holy Stone can increase the conversion ratio of the Pure Holy Stone.¡±


    ¡°As for the impurities in it, it¡¯s indeed a powerful will. However, it¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s the so-called God of Darkness.¡±


    ¡°However, to be able to have such a method to affect the person who uses the pure holy stone, the owner of this will must be at least a saint-level existence.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. It could be considered that he had a rough understanding of the holy stone and the Pure Holy Stone.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the ck bag in the hands of the Dark Elf Queen that could store the souls of dark-type creatures.


    ¡°Your Highness, what is this bag? It can actually store the souls of dark-type creatures.¡± Ren Qi pretended to be surprised.


    The Dark Elf Queen raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°This is made from the bark of the Holy Tree and my special power. It can store the souls of 3,000 dark-type creatures. Why? Do you want it?¡±


    It could store the souls of 3,000 dark-type creatures?


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he heard this.


    Because of the Pure Holy Stone, Elise and the others needed to bring back the corpses of dark-type creatures to hunt.


    The other monsters were okay. They could be transported back to dpose the corpses, but the humanoid monsters were useless except for feeding their souls to the Pure Holy Stone. They were very cumbersome.


    Moreover, after killing the monsters, they had to be transported back to the territory quickly. Otherwise, their souls would slowly dissipate.


    The longer it took, the weaker the soul power absorbed by the Pure Holy Stone would be.


    He couldn¡¯t let Elise bring the Pure Holy Stone with her when she was hunting, right?


    With this storage bag, all the problems could be solved.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, we are all allies. If you have such a good thing, give me eight or ten of them to y with.¡±


    ¡°Eight or ten? Now I only have five in total. If you want it, you can exchange for it,¡± The Dark Elf Queen said bluntly.


    In the end, Ren Qi exchanged two of these dark-type soul storage pouches for two thousand energy crystals each.


    The Dark Elf Queen briefly told Ren Qi about the specific alliance and then left Ren Qi¡¯s territory with Tasuya.


    On the way back to the ck mist forest, Tasuya looked at the dark elven queen and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Your Highness, why did you ally with this guy?¡±


    Tasuya had thought that even if they did not attack this territory directly, they would still bring arge number of elf warriors to intimidate this guy.


    However, she did not expect that her highness would actually agree to that Lord¡¯s conditions and even ally with him.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°Tasuya, do you think that our Dark Elf race is more powerful than his territory?¡±


    Tasuya replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course, our dark elves are more powerful. Not to mention you, Your Highness, we have more than 20 Tier 8 elf elders, and many of them are about to break through to Tier 9.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Because of that, our alliance with him won¡¯t affect us too much.¡±


    ¡°If something happens to his territory, we can easily help him. If something happens to our dark elves, he will do his best to help us.¡±


    Tasya¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°If he dies because of helping us, we can get the Pure Holy Stone back.¡±


    The Dark Elven queen shook her head and said, ¡°I hope that his power will be stronger and stronger. Also, I hope that the territory that he said has a Tier 9 undying blood phoenix is really his friend.¡±


    Tasuya was stunned. She looked at the Dark Elf Queen and asked, ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked up at the ck Fog in the sky and said, ¡°Tasuya, don¡¯t you find the ck fog in the sky very familiar?¡±


    Tasuya was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as it was a hundred years ago.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the same as a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, we came to this world because of a ck fog. At that time, the bark of the Holy Tree fell off, revealing the heart of the Holy Tree, which is the Pure Holy Stone.¡±


    Tasuya said, ¡°However, it was precisely because we came to this world that we were able to get rid of the elemental elves¡¯ pursuit and develop very well.¡±


    ¡°Although this world also has the threat of a Lord, we hid and developed steadily for a hundred years.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen sighed and said, ¡°A hundred years have passed since that ck fog appeared. Now that the ck fog has appeared again, and the ck mist forest where we are is directly transmitted here, I¡¯m still quite nervous.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of things will be discovered. It¡¯s naturally better to make preparations early.¡±


    ¡°The lords¡¯ strength has increased very quickly. Even though this Ren Qi territory isn¡¯t very strong right now,pared to the other new lords around the ck mist forest, his strength has increased very quickly.¡±


    ¡°I still think highly of him. I hope that if anything happens, he¡¯ll be able to help our dark elf race.¡±


    There was one more thing the Dark Elf Queen did not tell Tasuya, and that was that she was very uneasy. She had a premonition that something extremely serious might happen.


    Leaving Feng Ya in Ren Qi¡¯s territory was also a backup n.


    ...


    After sending off the Dark Elf Queen in the subus territory, Ren Qi let Elise go hunting. With the ck bag that stored the souls of dark-type creatures, Elise could have a much easier time.


    After Elise left, Feng Ya pestered Ren Qi.


    She only had a good impression of Ren Qi here, and she was very curious about the territory she had never seen before. She pestered Ren Qi to introduce the surrounding buildings to her.


    Now that there was nothing else to do, Ren Qi decided to bring Feng Ya around to tour the surroundings.


    At this moment, in the Xuan Ming territory, Zhao Yuheng and the other two were discussing something.


    In the sky above the Xuan Ming territory, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s huge floating fortress was floating quietly.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the two of them and said, ¡°From what we know now, what will happen after the calm period has a lot to do with the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°A hundred years ago, the ck fog descended, and the whole world changed. The demon caves and monsters appeared, and people also had the ability to awaken as lords.¡±


    ¡°But all of this seemed to have happened suddenly, and no one knew the reason behind it.¡±


    ¡°Our ancestors have been trying to find the reason for the appearance of the ck fog, and they obtained a prophecy.¡±


    ¡°That is, a hundred years from now, the ck fog will appear again, and by then, everything will be answered.¡±


    As she spoke, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gazended on Tian Jizi. ¡°You have awakened the military branch of that senior from a hundred years ago and can predict some things. However, there isn¡¯t much prediction about the ck fog now. You only know that something big will happen after the calm period.¡±


    ¡°As for me, I followed the instructions of my family¡¯s prophecy and used those holy scrolls to materialize my territory into a special ce in the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°I obtained this thing over there.¡±


    After saying this, Zhao Yuheng took out the fiery-red saint stone that she had obtained.


    Tian Jizi and Xuan Ming¡¯s eyesnded on the fire-type holy stone in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s hand. A trace of shock shed across their eyes!


    ¡°Holy Stone?!¡±


    ¡°Such a thing actually exists!¡±


    Tian Jizi and Xuan Ming eximed in shock.


    In the books passed down by the family, there was a mention of the holy stone, which was ssified as the top secret.


    However, there was only the name of the holy stone and a blurry picture. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    However, from the teachings they had received for generations, everything seemed to revolve around the holy stone.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the life and death mentioned by our ancestors!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this piece of mine is a fire-type Pure Holy Stone!¡±


    Xuan Ming heard this and said, ¡°Fire-type Pure Holy Stone? Could it be that the Holy Stone is not just a single piece?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°ording to my current understanding, not only is the Holy Stone not one piece, but there are also different types of Holy Stones. There are also Pure Holy Stones and ordinary Holy Stones.¡±


    Tian Jizi frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean? I can¡¯t think straight.¡±


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°First, I¡¯ll give you a brief introduction of the use of the holy stone. The holy stone can absorb the souls of dead creatures and turn them into pure energy. It can help soldiers or monsters to break past their life-level and make a breakthrough!¡±


    ¡°What?! Break through the life-level? Help soldiers or monsters to advance?¡±


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi looked at each other with great shock in their eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Zhao Yuheng asked with a frown.


    Although the holy stone was very powerful, it shouldn¡¯t have surprised the two of them so much, right?


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Sir, you should know about the Ren Qi that I told you about, right?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°Of course I do. Therge amount of resources this time were obtained by working together with him.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°That¡¯s right, sir. Previously, when we investigated Ren Qi¡¯s territory and troops, we received news that Ren Qi¡¯s troops can upgrade on their own!¡±


    ¡°Previously, we were a little curious. Now that we¡¯ve heard about the use of the Holy Stone, we¡¯re wondering if Ren Qi has a Holy Stone, which is why his troops can upgrade?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°The use of the Holy Stone is powerful, and it¡¯s very important. It¡¯s very important. If this Ren Qi really has the Holy Stone, it would be a good thing for us.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Sir, please continue.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said with a serious expression, ¡°The holy stone is divided into ordinary Holy Stones and Pure Holy Stones. Ordinary Holy Stones contain a powerful willpower.¡±


    ¡°If you use ordinary Holy Stones to extract soul power and feed it back, you will suffer a bacsh from this willpower.¡±


    ¡°ording to the fire-type creatures that I stole the Holy Stone from, this holy stone was a gift from the God of Fire.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that the two appearances of the ck fog may have something to do with the powerful willpower inside the Holy Stone.¡±

 Chapter 144 - We Aren’t That Close

    <h4>Chapter 144: We Aren¡¯t That Close</h4>


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi felt their minds go nk.


    Their family used to be a vassal of the Zhao family, so they called Zhao Yuheng ¡°Sir¡±. The information they knew was obviously not as good as Zhao Yuheng¡¯s.


    This was the first time Zhao Yuheng had revealed so much information to them.


    Moreover, the amount of information they had was just that huge!


    Their family had spent nearly a hundred years exploring the arrival of the ck fog a hundred years ago and responding to the arrival of the ck fog a hundred yearster.


    And now, it seemed like it was the first time that they were so close to solving the mystery of the ck fog!


    Looking at the dumbfounded expressions of the two of them, Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°It¡¯s a little too early to talk about the formation of the ck fog now. The most important thing now is to collect as many holy stones as possible!¡±


    Hearing that, Xuan Ming asked, ¡°Collect as many holy stones as possible? Don¡¯t tell me there are still a lot of Holy Stones?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°The Pure Holy Stone in my hand was formed by the fusion of five ordinary Holy Stones.¡±


    ¡°Ordinary Holy Stones can only convert one-tenth of the soul energy. When five Holy Stones arebined, you can get a Pure Holy Stone, which can convert half of the soul energy. The more Holy Stones youbine, the higher percentage of the soul energy you can convert.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there are different types of holy stones. Other than the fire-type holy stone in my hand, there should be other holy stones, such as the earth-type holy stone and the water-type holy stone. I feel that they should be divided ording to the elements.¡±


    ¡°I have a premonition that holy stones are very important things. The more we can find, the better.¡±


    ¡°Putting everything else aside, it can be considered a godly skill if it can help the military to continuously upgrade!¡±


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi nodded crazily when they heard that. They were full of desire for the holy stone.


    Updates by


    ¡°Unfortunately, Xuan Ming, your troops are mechanical. I don¡¯t know if there is a mechanical holy stone. Tian Jizi, your fire-element magus can use my fire-element Pure Holy Stone to upgrade,¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at the two of them and said.


    Xuan Ming¡¯s face revealed a hint of regret.


    After all, from the current situation, holy stones were very likely to be categorized into elements. There might not be any mechanical holy stones.


    ¡°Alright, try to increase the strength of your territory during this period of time. Hunt more monsters and explore the surrounding areas. From the current situation, the resources in the ck fog far surpass those outside.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng stood up and said.


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi nodded upon hearing this. They had already experienced this point deeply.


    If they were outside, even if they stole the homes of more than 200 new lords, it would be impossible for them to obtain so many resources.


    Zhao Yuheng nodded at the two of them. After which, two wings extended from the fiery red armor on her body. She directly soared into the sky and headed towards the sky fortress.


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi looked at Zhao Yuheng who was flying toward the floating fortress. A hint of envy appeared in their eyes.


    ¡°As expected of the Lord. If she doesn¡¯t make a sound for a while, then she shocks the world with a single feat. The Lord now should be the strongest among the new lords in the ck fog, right?¡± Tian Jizi sighed.


    Xuan Ming nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s natural. However, this is the umtion of several generations. Inparison, I think Ren Qi is even more exaggerated. Did his military branch rely on Holy Stones to increase their ranks? If so, how did he get Holy Stones?¡±


    If Ren Qi were here and heard Xuan Ming¡¯s words, he would probably reply, ¡°You might not believe it. I got Holy Stones in one hunt.¡±


    ...


    Five-Element Thunder Qilin territory.


    Li Tian was in the territory, dissecting the monster corpses that the five elements thunder qilin brought back with the dwarves beside her.


    The five-elemental thunder qilin was a beast-shaped soldier after all. It could not dissect monsters, so she had to do it herself.


    Fortunately, there were dwarves sent by Shi Yuhan and Li Linan to help in the territory, so it was not too busy.


    Li Tian¡¯s five elemental thunder qilin was steadily increasing its level, and its strength was also increasing. Therefore, the range of exploration and hunting was also gettingrger andrger.


    As she explored deeper, Li Tian could feel that the resources she obtained were bing more and more abundant.


    Just the production of energy crystals and magic crystals was increasing by several times.


    She could even obtain some Holy Scrolls, but they were all severely diluted in energy.


    ¡°Sister Tian! I¡¯m here again!¡±


    Just when Li Tian was doing her best to dpose the monster¡¯s corpse, Li Linan¡¯s excited voice was heard.


    Then, Li Tian saw Li Linan riding on a five elemental thunder qilin, trembling as she approached her.


    Li Linan came to Li Tian¡¯s territory, turned over, and ran in front of Li Tian.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Shi Yuhan, who was not far away, snorted coldly when she saw this and turned her head away to deal with the monster¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Linan? Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you taking care of that new dwarf uncle in your territory?¡±


    Li Tian looked at Li Linan and asked curiously.


    Previously, Li Linan told her that the dwarf house had attracted another powerful dwarf. It was a Tier 8 dwarf who wielded a thunder hammer and could use the power of thunder.


    However, this dwarf was seriously injured, and Li Linan had been taking care of this dwarf uncle for the past two days.


    Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words, a dim light shed in Li Linan¡¯s eyes, and her expression instantly became silent.


    ¡°Sister Tian, that dwarf uncle, he... he died.¡±


    Hearing Li Linan¡¯s words, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and then said regretfully, ¡°What a pity.¡±


    That was a Tier 8 battle-power, and to the simple-minded Li Linan, he was also apanion. She didn¡¯t expect it to die just like that.


    ¡°Oh right, Sister Tian, I came to look for you to give you something.¡±


    ¡°The dwarf uncle gave me this before he died. It seems to be a lightning-type item. You should be able to use it.¡±


    As she spoke, Li Linan opened her palm and revealed a special crystal that was shing with lightning arcs.


    Looking at the crystal that was shing with lightning arcs in Li Linan¡¯s hand, Li Tian was stunned for a moment. She felt an extremely intimate feeling from it.


    She couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand. Li Tian took the special crystal in her hand.


    After taking it, the lightning arcs on the special crystal didn¡¯t have any lethality. It only gave people a numbing feeling, and was even somewhatfortable.


    ¡°This is?¡± Li Tian looked at the special crystal in her hand that was shing with lightning arcs. She felt that this was a very important thing.


    Li Linan said, ¡°Sister Tian, that dwarf uncle told me that this is a thunder-type Holy stone. It can absorb the souls of thunder-type creatures, and then help your soldiers breakthrough their life-level and raise their life-level.¡±


    ¡°That dwarf uncle said that he was only a Tier 6 dwarf before. It was only after he got this thunder-type Holy Stone that he rose to Tier 8.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. The dwarf uncle also said that this Thunder Holy Stone can fuse and increase its effects. He has already upgraded this Thunder Holy Stone to a Pure Thunder Holy Stone.¡±


    ¡°And the dwarf uncle died from heavy injuries in order to increase the effects of this Holy Stone.¡±


    Hearing Li Linan¡¯s words, Li Tian was stunned.


    Although she did not know what a Holy Stone was, this stone could actually help a thunder-type creature to increase its tier?


    This was simply a divine item!


    After thinking for a moment, Li Tian looked at Li Linan and said, ¡°Linan, this thing is very precious. You should keep it for your own use.¡±


    This thunder-type Holy Stone was very precious, and it was even left to Li Linan by the dwarf.


    Whether Li Linan used it for her lover or sold it, it would be a great harvest.


    Li Linan shook her head and said, ¡°Sister Tian, your army is of the lightning element. This Holy Stone of the lightning element can only be used by you.¡±


    ¡°If I have a lightning dwarf in the future, I can just look for Sister Tian to use it.¡±


    Li Tian listened to Li Linan¡¯s words and did not continue to decline. After all, her rtionship with Li Linan now was as if they were in the same territory.


    When the time came, she wouldpensate this girl with some things.


    Looking at the Pure Thunder Holy Stone in her hand, Li Tian directly gave an order to the five elemental thunder qilin that had gone out to hunt as many lightning-type monsters as possible.


    She wanted to test the power of this Pure Thunder Holy Stone!


    ...


    Luo Ming¡¯s territory.


    At this moment, Luo Ming wasmanding the beautiful female warrior to expand his territory.


    Right now, Luo Ming¡¯s territory was a silvery-white color,pletely made of pure metal.


    The mineral resources around his territory were very rich. Today, he had just discovered a mithril mine, which was currently being mined.


    ¡°After the mithril mine is mined, I¡¯ll send some mithril over to Brother 77,¡±Luo Ming thought as hemanded the beautiful female warrior around him.


    Luo Ming was very grateful towards Ren Qi. Not mentioning anything else, Ren Qi had reaped a bountiful harvest from this theft.


    Although it was only a tenth of the dividends, it was still arge amount of resources. It was enough for him to lead many new lords.


    At this moment, the beautiful female android who had gone out to mine the mithril ore flew over and brought back a cart full of mithril ores.


    After being refined, these mithril ores would turn into mithril that could be directly used.


    ¡°Master, when we were mining mithril ores, a mine copsed in one of the locations. We found this thing in the copsed mine.¡±


    The fully-armed android said as she took out a crystal from a basket.


    This crystal was silver-white in color, and it shone with a metallic luster. Its texture was very transparent.


    Seeing this, Luo Ming took it and examined it. He didn¡¯t know what it was, so he used the Appraisal Mirror to examine it. However, he found that he couldn¡¯t find any details.


    After thinking for a moment, Luo Ming took a photo and sent it directly to the chat group.


    ¡°I¡¯ve opened up a mine and found such a thing. Who knows what it is?¡±


    Many new lords would send a message to the chat group to ask if there were any other new lords who knew what it was.


    Of course, the result was usually all sorts of answers. Generally, the answer that was the most popr would be enough.


    However, this time, it was unknown if Luo Ming had sent something too far away, or if everyone was busy hunting and didn¡¯t answer Luo Ming¡¯s question.


    Luo Ming did not care. Just as he was about to put the crystal into the warehouse, a private message rang.


    Hermione: ¡°Hello, do you have the crystal in your hand? I¡¯ll give you a thousand energy crystals!¡±


    Jones: ¡°Brother, are you selling the crystal you sent in the group? How about I give you five thousand pounds of refined iron in exchange?¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Are you there? Is the crystal in your hand? I need this crystal a lot. How about selling it to me?¡±


    Luo Ming was stunned. The three of them sent him a private message, and all of them wanted the crystal in his hands. This was something that Luo Ming did not expect.


    It seemed that the crystal in his hands was still valuable.


    Looking at thest private message from Xuan Ming, Luo Ming thought for a while and replied, ¡°Does Big Brother Xuan Ming need this crystal? If you need it, just take it. You gave me a lot of resources before.¡±


    When he had followed Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi to steal from the territories, Xuan Ming had helped him quite a lot, so Luo Ming was quite grateful.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Really? My good brother, then I am really grateful. Don¡¯t worry, if there is such a thing as stealing houses in the future, I will definitely call you first!¡±


    At this time, Xuan Ming was so excited in his own territory that he was about to jump up and down.


    He had really fallen asleep. He had just gotten the news about the holy stone, but he had never thought that he would encounter one.


    Moreover, from the looks of this Holy Stone, it was very likely to be a Mechanical Holy Stone!


    When he thought of this, Xuan Ming¡¯s heart began to dance again.


    On Luo Ming¡¯s side, he also began to type out Hermione and Jones¡¯ rejection messages. Just as he was about to trade this crystal to Xuanming, a private message rang out again.


    This time, it was Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Luo Ming, do you still have the crystal that you just sent to the chat group?¡±


    Luo Ming was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to ask about this crystal.


    Without any hesitation, Luo Ming directly replied, ¡°Big Boss 77, Xuan Ming needs this crystal. I was just about to send it to him through the trade channel.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t give it to the Xuan Ming. This guy knows that you¡¯re my friend, yet he still wants to cheat this Holy Stone!¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°Holy Stone? Big Brother 77, are you talking about the crystal that I just sent to the group?¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°I¡¯ll exin about the Holy Stone to youter. Don¡¯t give the holy stone in your hand to that bastard Xuan Ming.¡±


    Luo Ming was a little confused, but he still listened to Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    Moreover, from Ren Qi¡¯s words, he could already feel the importance of this crystal.


    Thinking of the three people¡¯s previous inquiries, Luo Ming had already guessed that they all hoped to obtain this crystal.


    Without hesitation, Luo Ming directly sent a message to Xuan Ming.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Boss Xuan Ming. Big Boss 77 said that this is a Holy Stone. He asked me to keep it and not give it to you.¡±


    When Xuan Ming, who was happily waiting for the crystal, received this message, he was about to explode in anger.


    Ren Qi!


    Without any hesitation, Xuan Ming sent Ren Qi a private message. ¡°Ren Qi! We are all from the same organization. Can you not ruin my ns?¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°You should know about the Holy Stone, right? It is a Holy Stone, and you should know its value. Why are you trying to swindle Luo Ming¡¯s Holy Stone? Aren¡¯t you cheap?¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°What do you mean by swindle? I¡¯m just trying to increase the strength of our organization. He, Luo Ming, isn¡¯t from Cloud group. Why are you helping him?¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Hehe, Luo Ming is my friend. What are you? A teammate?¡±


    ¡°Can you stop talking about being close? We¡¯re not that close.¡±

 Chapter 145 - The Five Nations’ Decision! Risa Woke Up!

    <h4>Chapter 145: The Five Nations¡¯ Decision! Risa Woke Up!</h4>


    Although Ren Qi had just used the name of Zhao Yuheng of the Cloud group to suppress the Dark Elf Queen, he still said that he was not familiar with Xuan Ming without blushing.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°... Big Brother, don¡¯t mess with me. How about this, I¡¯ll give you 10,000 Energy Crystals. Is that okay?¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°No, since you already know about the Holy Stone, then you should know its value.¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°But I really need this Holy Stone. This Holy Stone is very likely to be of the mechanical ss, and it can help me upgrade my troops.¡±


    ¡°Now that everyone is a member of the Cloud, the increase in my strength should also be helpful to you, right? Wasn¡¯t our previous cooperation pretty good?¡±


    Ren Qi replied, ¡°Wait for my news first. If it is confirmed to be a Holy Stone of the mechanical ss, I will think of a way to let you use it as well.¡±


    After saying that, Ren Qi ended the private chat with Xuan Ming and began to exin the use of the Holy Stone to Luo Ming.


    Previously, Ren Qi thought that there was only one type of Holy Stone, but now it seemed that it was not the case.


    From Xuan Ming¡¯s words, Ren Qi could tell that he was very familiar with Holy Stones. Moreover, since there were mechanical types, there would definitely be other types of Holy Stones.


    The Holy Stone in his hand was a dark-type Holy Stone.


    Xuan Ming did not even tell him about this information, yet he still wanted to work with him to scam the Holy Stone out of Luo Ming¡¯s hand?


    Ren Qi did not know that Zhao Yuheng had told Xuan Ming and the others about the Holy Stone not long ago.


    After Luo Ming heard Ren Qi¡¯s story, he also knew the preciousness of the Holy Stone in his hands.


    It was actually something that could help the military to continuously level up. No wonder Xuan Ming and the others wanted it.


    Updates by


    Luo Ming: ¡°Since this Holy Stone is so precious, why don¡¯t you hold it for me, Big Brother 77, so as to prevent others from coveting it?¡±


    Looking at the private message sent by Luo Ming, Ren Qi was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this Luo Ming being a little too cautious?


    Even giving away the Holy Stone?


    Ren Qi: ¡°No need. Just take it and use it yourself. There aren¡¯t many people who know about the Holy Stone now, and the Holy Stone in your hand isn¡¯t a dark type, so I can¡¯t use it.¡±


    ¡°Use the mechanical creature¡¯s corpse to test it first, see if the Holy Stone in your hand can absorb their soul power, and confirm whether this Holy Stone is a mechanical-type Holy Stone.¡±


    When Luo Ming heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, he did not hesitate and immediately went to look for the mechanical bug¡¯s corpse to test it.


    There were still a lot of mechanical bugs around the mine.


    Very soon, Luo Ming sent a message.


    Luo Ming said, ¡°Big Brother 77, this Holy Stone can really absorb the mechanical bug¡¯s soul power!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly. It seemed like it really was a mechanical-type Holy Stone.


    Although this Luo Ming was very cautious, it had to be said that his luck had always been very good.


    However, this also made Ren Qi realize that he had always been confused about whether mechanical soldiers or monsters had souls or not.


    Now, it seemed that they did.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Alright, you can keep this Holy Stone for yourself. I have already told you how to use it. Try to use as many Holy Stones as possible to increase the level of your army. Oh right, this Holy Stone in your hand is a Pure Holy Stone, right?¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°It should be. This stone is quite big.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°... Your luck is really good.¡±


    After chatting with Luo Ming, Ren Qi connected to Xuan Ming.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Don¡¯t be silent. What conditions do you have?¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m begging you. I really need this Holy Stone.¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Ren Qi, don¡¯t go too far. Do you believe that I¡¯ll get my boss to bring a Tier 9 army to f*ck you?!¡±


    ...


    Ren Qi said, ¡°What are you grumbling about? Luo Ming¡¯s side has already confirmed that the Holy Stone is indeed a mechanical Holy Stone, and it might even be a Pure Holy Stone!¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t threaten me with a Tier 9 soldier. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have one on my side. Do you want to start a war and try it out?¡±


    Ren Qi had already formed an alliance with the dark elves, so he was also not afraid of Zhao Yuheng, who had a Tier 9 soldier.


    Xuan Ming quickly became listless. He knew very well that Zhao Yuheng would not fight Ren Qi.


    After thinking for a while, Xuan Ming wrote a line of words with difficulty.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Father! What do you want? Just say it. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you!¡±


    He knew that Luo Ming obeyed Ren Qi. If he wanted the Holy Stone, he had to deal with Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°My dear son, don¡¯t even think about the Holy Stone. It¡¯s impossible for me to give it to you. However, I can give you the opportunity to use the Holy Stone.¡±


    Xuan Ming asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°You can prepare the soul power of the mechanical creatures and then go to Luo Ming¡¯s territory to use the Pure Holy Stone.¡±


    Xuan Ming asked, ¡°Will you be so kind?¡±


    This was indeed a solution. At least Xuan Ming was very willing. After all, he wanted the Holy Stone to use it to increase the strength of his troops.


    However, how could he believe that Ren Qi would be so kind to propose such a solution?


    Ren Qi said, ¡°What? What are you talking about? We are all in the same organization. It is natural for us to help each other.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°How about this? I have already made an agreement with Luo Ming. You only need to pay Luo Ming 1,000 energy crystals every time you use the Pure Holy Stone!¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°I knew you did not have good intentions. It is not that I can not ept 1,000 energy crystals, but how many mechanical creature souls can I bring over at one time? This won¡¯t do. We have to change it to a fixed time limit. For example, how many energy crystals would it take to use the Pure Holy Stone for one day?¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°How troublesome would that be? Even transporting the mechanical creature¡¯s corpse back and forth wouldn¡¯t be enough to cover your fuel cost.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Then aren¡¯t you trying to scam me?¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°My dear son, you¡¯ve already called me ¡®father¡¯. How could I possibly scam you? I¡¯ve already thought it through for you.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°I have a kind of divine aura soul storage bag that can store souls. It can store 3,000 souls at a time. It¡¯s enough for you to use. I can sell it to you at a high price with tears in my eyes. Based on our rtionship, I can only sell it to you for 10,000 energy crystals!¡±


    Xuan Ming said,¡±... 10,000 energy crystals! Why don¡¯t you go rob someone?¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°You should know the value of a bag that can store souls. 10,000 energy crystals isn¡¯t expensive. Didn¡¯t you just steal a house and make a fortune?¡±


    Xuan Ming almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Didn¡¯t Ren Qi know how many energy crystals he would get if he stole a house?


    He was asking him to work for him for free, and then he would have to pay with his own energy crystals.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°No, I don¡¯t have that many energy crystals.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll take a step back. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m ungrateful. As an elder, I still have to give you some benefits.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°How about this, 5,000 energy crystals. In addition, the Cloud can¡¯t hide any information from me in the future. It¡¯s a fixed price. be straightforward!¡±


    Xuan Ming looked at the word ¡®elder¡¯ on the private chat and was so angry that he almost flew into a rage. After looking at the remaining 5,000 energy crystals, he finally calmed himself down.


    Can¡¯t hide any information?


    Initially, after this incident, Zhao Yuheng had also epted Ren Qi and wanted to recruit him as a true core member.


    Moreover, their biggest secret right now should be the Holy Stone. Ren Qi obviously had the Holy Stone in his hands as well. There was no need to hide it at all.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Okay! It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go tell Luo Ming now.¡±


    Soon, Ren Qi told Luo Ming about this matter. Luo Ming also listened to Ren Qi¡¯s arrangement. After all, he could get 1,000 energy crystals every time.


    However, he still instructed Ren Qi to let Xuan Minge over himself, so that no one would know the location of his territory.


    One couldn¡¯t be too cautious.


    After speaking to Luo Ming, Ren Qi went to look for Xuan Ming again.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Luo Ming has already agreed. I will give you the soul storage bag in a while. Remember to give me 5,000 energy crystals. Alright, you can tell me the information that you hid from me previously.¡±


    Ren Qi had always felt that Cloud was very mysterious.


    Moreover, Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi clearly knew more about the ck fog than the other new lords, so Ren Qi wanted to learn more about it through the Cloud.


    After all, no one knew how long the calm period wouldst and what would happen after it.


    It would naturally be better if he could learn more about it at this time.


    Xuan Ming did not hesitate and directly informed Ren Qi about the news in the Cloud.


    After hanging up the private chat, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°So, Xuan Ming and the others are all from the aristocratic families that were born after the ck fog appeared a hundred years ago and the global changes.¡±


    ¡°The reason why they know some information in the ck fog is rted to their ancestor who awakened the same type of soldier as Tian Jizi. It is because of the prophecy of that ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yuheng, who has the Tier-9 Immortal Blood Phoenix, did not awaken it out of sheer luck. It was because of the hundred-year heritage of the Zhao family.¡±


    ¡°The ck fog this time is rted to the ck fog that appeared a hundred years ago. However, they are not sure about the exact rtionship. Now, their exploration of the ck fog hasnded on the Holy Stones.¡±


    ¡°There are many Holy Stones. It should be very important!¡±


    ¡°As for what will happen after the calm period, Cloud group doesn¡¯t know either.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered as he recalled the information that Xuan Ming had revealed to him earlier.


    The information regarding the ck fog didn¡¯t increase by much. It was about the same as what Ren Qi knew.


    However, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s military branch came from the background of an aristocratic family. This made Ren Qi very surprised.


    Moreover, Tian Jizi had awakened the same army as his ancestors!


    Then, did such an aristocratic family exist in other countries? What kind of exploration did they have for the ck fog?


    These were all unknown.


    However, from the information that Xuan Ming had given, even these aristocratic families did not know much about the ck fog that had appeared. They could only band together and explore the ck fog.


    The Cloud was such an organization. It was said that there were also descendants of aristocratic families from other countries who should have joined the Cloud. However, they had gone on their ownter on.


    Currently, the only new lord in Cloud was the Silver Dragon Territory¡¯s Lord, Hermione, whom Ren Qi had an impression of.


    Ren Qi shook his head. There were still not many useful things. However, they had solved some of his previous doubts, such as why Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi were so calm when dealing with the ck fog.


    What would happen after the calm period was still unknown. It was best to improve one¡¯s strength.


    ...


    Outside the ck fog, at the joint office of the Five Nations.


    The representatives of the five nations were in the conference hall at the moment. The atmosphere was a little gloomy.


    The representative of the Dragon Kingdom said, ¡°It has been so long, but there is still not much progress in the exploration of the ck fog. The troops that entered the ck fog have disappeared one after another, as if they were swallowed up.¡±


    The representative of the Bear Kingdom said in a deep voice, ¡°They should be the concern of the aristocratic families now, right? They have long studied the ck fog. What are their intentions?¡±


    The representative of the Eagle Kingdom said with a smile, ¡°So what? Haven¡¯t all the major countries been studying the ck fog from a hundred years ago? It¡¯s just that they are not as thorough as the aristocratic families.¡±


    The representative of the Wolf Kingdom said fiercely, ¡°They are provoking the country. A group of aristocratic families, and they still want to rece the country?¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Kingdom said, ¡°In the current world, arge part of the country¡¯s power is made up of aristocratic families. If it weren¡¯t for the members of the aristocratic families who serve the country, I¡¯m afraid that we wouldn¡¯t know so much about the ck fog.¡±


    The representative of the Tiger Kingdom said, ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. The ck fog has already appeared. There is no point in pursuing the aristocratic families anymore. Now, we should discuss what to do about the ck fog.¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Kingdom said, ¡°That¡¯s right. From the current situation, the ck fog will be experiencing a period of peace now. However, no one knows what will happen after the period of peace.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the ck fog is continuously spreading, and the range of its coverage is gettingrger andrger.¡±


    ¡°Currently, there are two pre-selection methods to deal with the situation of the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°The first is to allow the ck fog to develop, and then wait and see.¡±


    ¡°The second option is tounch an attack on the ck fog and see if we can destroy it or at least stop it from spreading!¡±


    The representative of the Bear Kingdom said, ¡°The first option is better for the new lords in the ck fog. After all, no one knows what kind of effect attacking the ck fog will have on the new lords in the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°However, when the ck fog starts to spread, I will still choose the second option. Even if I give up on the new lords in the ck fog, I will still try to destroy or suppress the ck fog!¡±


    The representative of the Tiger Kingdom: ¡°I also agree with the second n.¡±


    The representative of the Eagle Kingdom: ¡°I also agree with the second n.¡±


    The representative of the Wolf Kingdom: ¡°Hmph! I am also in favor of the second n. I want to let those aristocratic families understand that the real decision-maker is still the country!¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Kingdom: ¡°Good! In that case, all representatives, go back and prepare. Start gathering the Tier-9 lords of each country. Three dayster, begin the attack on the ck fog!¡±


    A hundred years ago, when the ck fog descended, the people could only passively ept it.


    The demon caves, the monsters, the harsh living environment, and the territorial abilities that were awakened along with it.


    And now, a hundred yearster, facing the ck fog that appeared once again, the people finally had the ability to take the initiative to attack!


    It was just that they did not know what the result of taking the initiative to attack this time would be.


    ...


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi didn¡¯t know about anything other than the ck fog. He was currently outside the room where Risa was resting in the City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Risa had woken up!

 Chapter 146 - News of Another Airdrop!

    <h4>Chapter 146: News of Another Airdrop!</h4>


    Since thest time Risa went to rest, she had been sleeping here. Today, she had finally woken up.


    ¡°Risa, how do you feel?¡± Ren Qi came to the room and asked Risa, who was lying on the bed.


    Risa looked at Ren Qi and thought of something. Her face was slightly red, and she said softly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine now. It¡¯s just that my legs are still a little weak.¡±


    Tina whispered, ¡°Humph! For two hours... It would be weird if your legs aren¡¯t weak.¡±


    Ren Qi coughed.


    Risa¡¯s face instantly turned red. She tucked her legs under the quilt and grabbed the corner of her clothes with her palms, not knowing what to do.


    Compared to other subi, Risa¡¯s personality was still more reserved. If it were Elise, although she would be shy, she would probably reply, ¡°If you have the ability, ask Master to make you?<i>work</i>?for two hours.¡±


    Maggie said, ¡°Sister Risa just woke up, so it¡¯s normal for her body to be weak. Eat something and rest for an hour. Then you will be better.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and then checked Risa¡¯s attributes.


    When the death subi, Arita, was recruited, she said that Risa was now her superior. Ren Qi was still curious.


    [ Death Subus: Risa]


    [ Tier: 8]


    [ Level: 68]


    [ The superior of the death subus. Apart from possessing all the abilities of the death subus, she also possesses even more secretive means of concealing one¡¯s aura and speed. As the king of assassination, if one is targeted by the death subus, one must be prepared to face death. ]


    The same Tier 8 death subus!


    It was even more powerful than the other death subus!


    Furthermore, currently, Risa was only Level 68. After rising up to Level 100, she still had the possibility of evolving four times.


    In addition to the Pure Holy Stone, Risa still had a high chance of upgrading to Tier 9.


    For the Pure Holy Stone, Ren Qi had arranged for Tier 5 and Tier 6 soldiers to use it first.


    After all, if a Tier 6 mutated subus leveled up, it could directly level up to Tier 8, which would greatly increase the territory¡¯sbat strength.


    As for Maggie and the others, when they reached Level 100, they would use the Pure Holy Stone to rank up.


    After all, they needed too much soul power to level up when they were at Tier 8, and now every 10 levels, they had a chance to level up.


    By doing this, they could make full use of all the resources.


    ¡°Take a good rest first. After you recover, you can hunt again and level up as soon as possible.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Risa and said softly.


    Risa looked at Ren Qi and nodded heavily.


    At this moment, she was extremely happy.


    It was not because of the two hours she had with Ren Qi, but because she finally had the strength to help her master.


    At this moment, in the Xuan Ming territory, Xuan Ming was frowning in front of a huge machine with a grave expression.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you in such a hurry to get me here?¡± Zhao Yuheng descended from the sky and asked as she looked at Xuan Ming.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was leading my troops to explore an unknown ce. There might be Holy Stones inside, but I was called over by you,¡± Tian Jizi muttered from the side.


    Xuan Ming¡¯s expression was grave as he said, ¡°Something big has happened!¡±


    When Zhao Yuheng and Tian Jizi heard this, their expressions turned solemn as their gazesnded on Xuan Ming.


    Xuan Ming looked at the two of them and said, ¡°News has juste from the outside. The five countries¡¯ alliance army is about tounch an attack on the ck fog!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Tian Jizi was shocked when he heard this. ¡°We haven¡¯t even figured out the secrets of the ck fog yet, and the alliance army is about to attack? What about the aristocratic families? Did they not stop them?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Currently, the strength of the aristocratic families is not enough to contend against the national power. To our aristocratic families, the ck fog is something that we have studied for a hundred years. Most of the aristocratic families have blocked everything in the ck fog, which means that they have ced their bets on us.¡±


    ¡°Our aristocratic families believe that the appearance of the ck fog this time around will once again cause a drastic change in the world. In this drastic change, we will gain the upper hand and be able to go further.¡±


    ¡°However, stability and patience are the most important things to a country. If they can not understand the secret of the ck fog, they would rather destroy it.¡±


    ¡°If I were the decision maker of the alliance army, I would also attack the ck fog. However, I did not expect it to be so fast.¡±


    Xuan Ming heard this and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. There is an important piece of news from the outside. The ck fog has begun to spread. This is also an important reason why the alliance army wants to attack the ck fog.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not strange. The ck fog has started to spread, and it¡¯s already out of the alliance army¡¯s control. At this time, we naturally have to take action.¡±


    ¡°However, no one knows what will happen if we attack the ck fog, and what kind of effect it will have on us in the ck fog.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°Why would the outside spread this news to you? It can¡¯t be that they want you to announce it, right?¡±


    Xuan Ming shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. If this news were to be announced, the new lords in the back fog would have a huge panic.¡±


    ¡°The five countries¡¯ alliance army told me that before they attack the ck fog, they would send down a final wave of airdrop resources to support the new lords in the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°This time, a portion of the airdrop resources will be sent by the country, and a portion will be sent by the various aristocratic families. They can send the airdrop resources to the descendants of the aristocratic families.¡±


    ¡°The resources released by the aristocratic families are not the main point. The main point is that the resources released by the country will be dropped at a specific location, and the new lords inside the ck fog will be able to snatch it.¡±


    ¡°This time, the news from the five countries coalition force is the coordinates of the specific location. Let me announce it.¡±


    Tian Ji Zi was shocked when he heard this, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? We¡¯re going to raise the stakes?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze flickered: ¡°It seems that the spreading of the ck fog this time has brought a lot of psychological pressure to the five countries¡¯ alliance army. They want to use this method to ¡®nurture¡¯ new lords with greater strength to deal with the possible changes that might ur during the attack on the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°After all, although the outside world can investigate the situation in the ck fog, it is not clear. They definitely hope that after the attack on the ck fog, there will be new lords that survive to obtain the information in the ck fog.¡±


    Xuan Ming nodded and said, ¡°Should we do something to the coordinates? Announce the wrong coordinates, and then we will collect all the air-dropped resources for the Cloud?¡±


    Tian Jizi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This is a good idea. I believe that the air-dropped resources this time will be even better than thest time.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. You said just now that the aristocratic families¡¯air-dropped resources will fall first. When that timees, the news of the coordinates will be transmitted over and not through you. The reason why I asked you to announce it is because you have the prestige from before.¡±


    ¡°After the aristocratic families¡¯ airdrop resourcesnd, the other new lords will probably be unhappy. When you announce the news of the country¡¯s airdrop resources, it will eliminate this dissatisfaction. This will prevent the other new lords from attacking us because they are full of people. This can be considered a benefit that the aristocratic families have fought for us.¡±


    Xuan Ming also nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way. When the aristocratic families¡¯ airdrop resourcesnd, I will announce this news.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Think of a way to pass on the news to our aristocratic families. Ask them to prepare an additional airdrop resource for Ren Qi.¡±


    Xuan Ming frowned and said, ¡°Is there a need? It¡¯s very difficult to obtain an airdrop resource box. Adding another one will make the family pay a huge price.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said firmly, ¡°No matter how much the price is, it¡¯s worth it! We must rope in Ren Qi!¡±


    ¡°The fact that he can develop his territory to this extent without taking the outside help is enough to prove his potential and strength. Right now, he doesn¡¯t quite agree with us. We must speed up the process of him integrating into the Cloud.¡±


    Tian Jizi said exaggeratedly, ¡°Is this Ren Qi so important?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nced at him and said, ¡°If we exchange ten of you for one of him, I will be very willing.¡±


    Tian Jizi¡¯s face fell. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need to insult me like that, right?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Alright, just do as I say. Also, don¡¯t call me Sir in the future. Just call me Sister Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Right, inform the members of the Cloud about the airdrop resources first. Give them the coordinates first and make some preparations.¡±


    Xuan Ming nodded and quickly contacted the members of the cloud group.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Tian Jizi and asked, ¡°Has anyone asked or sold Holy Stones in the chat group recently?¡±


    Luo Ming had asked about Holy Stones in the chat group previously, which made Zhao Yuheng and the others think that someone might have already obtained Holy Stones but did not know what it was.


    They would very likely ask and sell it in the chat group.


    Tian Jizi rubbed his head. ¡°I looked through themunication device¡¯s chat records and found another one. However, on the second day after the territory materialized, a new lord found a Holy Stone and sold it as an ordinary crystal for one energy crystal!¡±


    ¡°I tried to contacted the buyer, but I can¡¯t get in touch with him anymore.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes slightly flickered when she heard this. It seemed that there were a lot of Holy Stones in the ck fog.


    Previously, the Zhao family had used a lot of manpower and resources. They had spent a hundred years but still could not find a single Holy Stone.


    But now, in the ck fog, there were already a few Holy Stones that were known.


    However, most people did not know the function of the Holy Stones. To be able to sell it for an energy crystal... he was also a talent.


    ¡°Continue to watch. If there is one, you must bid for it,¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Tian Jizi and said.


    If she could use resources to exchange for Holy Stones, then it would be worth it no matter how much she had to pay.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi quickly received news from Xuan Ming.


    ¡°The five-nation coalition army is about to attack the ck fog? A new round of airdrop resources? The aristocratic families are airdropping resources as well? Moreover, they even managed to obtain an airdrop resource from the aristocratic families?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the private chat on themunication device, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    This amount of information was still very shocking.


    The five-nation alliance was about to attack the ck fog. No one knew what kind of changes would happen.


    Moreover, the airdrop resources would definitely cause another wave ofpetition.


    However, Ren Qi did not expect Cloud to ask for an additional portion of airdrop resources for him.


    Although Ren Qi could see the other party¡¯s intention to rope him in, he had to admit that it was really attractive.


    From the looks of it, after joining Cloud, he had obtained quite a lot of things.


    If he could obtain some more resources to support him, his sense of identification with Cloud would be even deeper.


    Following that, Ren Qi checked the coordinates of the airdrop of the country¡¯s resources.


    There were a total of 1,000 locations, and the locations were scattered. There were about a dozen or so in the ck fog forest, and two of the coordinates were rtively close to his subus territory, while the others were rtively far away.


    It seemed like he was about to go on an expedition.


    After tasting the sweetness of the airdrop resourcesst time, Ren Qi naturally wanted to obtain as many resources as possible for this airdrop.


    Although it was unlikely that the airdrop resources this time would be as rich as the ones he had obtained from the first-ranked airdrop, it would not be too bad. It was still worth snatching.


    The airdrop would be tomorrow. After all, the new lord in the ck fog would still need one or two days to digest these resources.


    After memorizing these coordinates, Ren Qi told Li Tian and Luo Ming to prepare in advance.


    At night, Elise and the others came back from hunting and brought back a lot of monster corpses.


    Today¡¯s harvest was very rich. There were five hundred energy crystals and five magic crystals.


    What made Ren Qi even more surprised was the corpse of an eighth tier monster.


    ¡°Master, we met two shadow twin-headed demons in the depths of the ck fog forest today. We teamed up with the dark elves inside and killed them. We and the dark elves each received a shadow twin-headed demon corpse,¡± Elise reported to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded. The Tier-8 shadow twin-headed demon corpse had not dposed yet. There should be magic crystals inside.


    The soul of a Tier-8 demon could convert its power to be even more powerful. It couldpletely raise a Tier-6 mutated subus to Tier 8!


    It was worth mentioning that after two days of hunting dark-type demons and using Pure Holy Stones, five Tier-5 mutated subi had risen to Tier 6, and one Tier-6 battle subus had risen to Tier-8.


    After the soul transformation of this shadow double-headed demon, another Tier-8 mutant subus could be born, and the strength of the subus territory would be further enhanced.


    Moreover, most of the mutant subi had advanced to Level 70 and above, and many of them relied on the upgrade to advance their levels. Most of Ren Qi¡¯s mutant subi were already Tier 5, followed by Tier 6. Tier 4 and Tier 3 subi were already considered a minority.


    ¡°Alright, after dissecting the corpses and organizing these resources, hurry up and let the subi eat and rest,¡± Ren Qi said softly to Elise.


    Elise nodded and then began to instruct the dissecting and organizing of the resources they had obtained.


    At this moment, a group of dark elves came from outside the territory. They were led by Elder Tasuya.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and weed them in.


    The dark elves had also obtained the corpse of a shadow twin-headed demon. They were probably here to use the Pure Holy Stone to absorb the soul power of the shadow twin-headed demon and help their nsmen level up.


    As expected, after entering, Tasuya saw Ren Qi and cut straight to the point. ¡°Lord, we are here to use the Pure Holy Stone.¡±


    ¡°Please call Princess Feng Ya over. This time, we are here to help her level up.¡±

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Air Drop Resource Box!

    <h4>Chapter 147: Air Drop Resource Box!</h4>


    Ren Qi felt a little strange when he heard Tasuya¡¯s words.


    After all, ording to the tradition of the dark elves, before a dark elf matured, they would usually not forcibly help the dark elves to increase their strength.


    However, this was the dark elves¡¯ matter, and Ren Qi would not interfere.


    Moreover, Feng Ya had a very good rtionship with him now, and it would be beneficial for him if Feng Ya¡¯s strength increased.


    Soon, Feng Ya hopped over and looked at Ren Qi with a smile. ¡°Brother Ren Qi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The current Feng Ya had a very good impression of Ren Qi.


    After all, she was still a young girl, and it was very easy to coax her.


    Ren Qi brought her around and then took her on a joyride on the dark dragon a few times,pletely gaining Feng Ya¡¯s trust.


    Ren Qi was now the closest person in Feng Ya¡¯s heart other than her mother.


    Ren Qi also fell in love with this simple little elf during this process.


    Even though she was definitely not small in terms of her figure.


    ¡°Feng Ya, Elder Tasuya wants to help you use the power of the Pure Holy Stone. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya and said softly.


    Feng Ya nodded when she heard this. Then, she went forward and naturally held Ren Qi¡¯s hand. Then, they headed toward the warehouse.


    Tasuya, who was at the side, frowned slightly. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with Princess Feng Ya¡¯s intimate contact with Ren Qi.


    However, she did not say anything. After all, both sides were allies now. Moreover, the Pure Holy Stone was still in the other party¡¯s hands. The dark elves only had the right to use it.


    The use of the Pure Holy Stone for Princess Feng Ya this time was because Her Highness, the Queen had predicted that something big would happen and wanted to increase Princess Feng Ya¡¯s strength.


    When they came to the warehouse, Ren Qi asked a subus to bring out the Pure Holy Stone.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words had reminded Ren Qist time. For things like the Pure Holy Stone, monsters like the Dark Elf Queen could sense it.


    Now that he thought about it, the reason why the monsters had attacked his subus territory was also because of the Holy Stones.


    The warehouse of the Tier 5 territory castle had its own space. It could preserve items well and also iste the aura of the Pure Holy Stones.


    Therefore, the Pure Holy Stones would only be taken out of the warehouse when they needed to be used.


    Tasuya brought Feng Ya to the Pure Holy Stones and opened the ck bag that stored souls.


    Several dark creatures¡¯ souls flew out and entered the Pure Holy Stone. Thest one was the soul of the shadow double-headed demon.


    As these souls entered, the Pure Holy Stone started to glow.


    Ten minutester, a huge amount of pure energy appeared in the Pure Holy Stone.


    Tasuya looked at Feng Ya worriedly and said, ¡°Princess Feng Ya, put your hand on the Pure Holy Stone.¡±


    Feng Ya nodded and obediently ced her hand on the stone.


    The enormous energy from the Pure Holy Stone instantly flowed into Feng Ya¡¯s body through her palm.


    Feng Ya grunted as if she was in pain. Her teeth were clenched tightly.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Dark Elves were rtively weak before they reached adulthood. It was still painful for Feng Ya to experience such a huge amount of pure energy.


    Inparison, the subi on Ren Qi¡¯s side were much better. Even an underage subi could withstand the transmission of this energy.


    Soon, Feng Ya¡¯s face turned pale, and her forehead began to sweat. Her body began to tremble slightly.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly and asked worriedly, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Tasuya said, ¡°Although the one-time strength is a little too strong, Princess Feng Ya will be able to endure it.¡±


    Five minutester, all the energy entered Feng Ya¡¯s body. Feng Ya also released her palm with a weak expression.


    Ren Qi rushed forward and held Feng Ya, who was on the verge of copse.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi.¡± Feng Ya looked at Ren Qi, who was holding her, and a smile appeared on her pale face. Then, she fainted.


    Tasuya frowned and said, ¡°Princess Feng Ya has already finished absorbing the energy. Just let her rest for a while. In the future, stay away from Princess Feng Ya.¡±


    When Ren Qi heard that, the hand that was still on Feng Ya¡¯s shoulder just now immediately wrapped around Feng Ya¡¯s waist and carried her up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to teach me how to do things. Your queen hasn¡¯t even said anything yet, and you¡¯re already taking charge?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Tasuya looked at Ren Qi with a sh of anger.


    Elise came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and looked at Tasuya with a faint smile.


    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s go!¡± Tasuya looked at Elise and did not say anything. She turned around and was about to leave.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°For the sake of Feng Ya, I¡¯ll tell you a piece of news. There¡¯s going to be a change in ck fog region. Tell your queen to make more preparations.¡±


    Hearing this, Tasuya turned to look at Ren Qi, feeling a little puzzled.


    Previously, Her Majesty the Queen had also said that there might be a change here. How did this fellow know about it?


    However, Tasuya did not appreciate his kindness. She snorted coldly and turned around to leave.


    Ren Qi did not mind it. He carried Feng Ya back to her room and gently put her down.


    After a night of silence, Ren Qi woke up early the next morning.


    First, he went through the recruitment process. Today, his luck was off the charts. There was a Tier-8 mutated subus, while the rest were Tier-6 mutated subi.


    The Tier-8 mutated subi were the gue subi. They had stronger and more poisonous attacks.


    He let the newly recruited mutated subi eat and then go hunting. Ren Qi then opened the chat group.


    Currently, the chat group was filled with news of various transactions, and it was rtively calm.


    After all, during this period of calm, all the new lords were steadily gathering resources to raise the strength of their territories.


    Following the exploration of the area within the ck fog, the new lords discovered that the resources here were several times more abundant than outside.


    Moreover, various mines were discovered, causing some of the new lords near the mines to instantly be nouveau riche.


    Of course, the mines would also cause many disputes. The battles between the new lords would also begin, but on a smaller scale.


    If the period of peace was extended, the new lords would quickly start a war with each other and then embark on the path of annexation.


    After all, there were no country restrictions here.


    Unfortunately, the peace was about to be broken.


    In a while, the aristocratic families¡¯ airdrop would directly break the peace.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking, the ck fog in the sky started to move.


    One by one, the ck boxes from the airdrop passed through the ck fog and appeared in the sky. They slowly descended toward their designated spots.


    The new lords that saw this scene were immediately excited.


    [Damn! What¡¯s going on? I saw the airdrop boxes dropping. Could it be that the alliance army of the five countries is supporting us in the ck fog again?]


    [That¡¯s not right. There¡¯s no news about the dropping of resources. Why did the drop drop boxes fall just like that?]


    [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so strange. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t it be the same as thest time? After thepetition, the drops would be distributed ording to the rankings.]


    [ Could it be that the air drops this time are random? Let¡¯s see who is lucky enough to obtain the air drop boxes? ]


    The entire chat group instantly began to have an intense discussion about the air drop boxes this time.


    Everyone felt that the air drops this time weren¡¯t very reasonable. After all, there were no signs at all, and they directly fell down. It was as if they were random.


    Ren Qi naturally knew that these airdrop resource boxes weren¡¯t random. Instead, they were given to their descendants in the ck fog by the various aristocratic families.


    After a rough count, more than 500 airdrop resource boxes that hadnded. There was a total of half of the national airdrop resource boxes that were about to be carried out!


    It seemed that the aristocratic families were much more powerful than Ren Qi had imagined.


    However, one of the boxes was falling toward his territory. It seemed like it was the resource drop boxes that Zhao Yuheng and the others had requested for him.


    [What¡¯s going on? These resource drop boxes are falling toward the territory of the new lords. It doesn¡¯t seem like they were dropped randomly.]


    [That¡¯s right. Why do I feel like these resource drop boxes have recognized their owners? Could there be a conspiracy?]


    [ Hmph! Xuan Ming is in charge of contacting the outside world. Could it be that he contacted the outside world and asked for the resources on his own? He hasn¡¯t said anything yet. ]


    [ That¡¯s right! You want to hide it from us and keep it to yourself? Then let¡¯s join forces and invade the territory where these resource drop boxes havended and snatch everything. ]


    The atmosphere in the chat group began to turn dangerous.


    Xuan Ming saw that the time was right and also started to announce the airdrop resource information in the chat group.


    [ Xuan Ming: Everyone, the airdrop resource this time is divided into two waves. The first wave was sent in by rtives outside. There will be a second waveter, and the second wave will be airdropped by the Five Nations Alliance. ]


    [ I will send the resource coordinates of the second wave of the Five Nations Alliance airdrop to the chat group. These airdrop resource boxes are all in the wild. Everyone can snatch them by themselves. ]


    Following that, Xuan Ming also released the news that the Five Nations Alliance was about to attack the ck fog.


    At the same time, the location coordinates of the national airdrop resource boxes were also sent to the chat group.


    At this time, there was no need to hide anything.


    The entire chat group instantly exploded. After all, to them, this news was too shocking.


    [ The Five Nations Alliance is actually going to attack the ck fog. Then what should we do? Will we be affected? ]


    [ There will definitely be an impact. Thinking about the airdrop resources this time, it is probably to let us increase our strength in the face of the unknown. ]


    [ Hmph! I didn¡¯t get the airdrop resource boxes from before. This time, I am determined to get them. ]


    [ I have five airdrop resource boxes here. Hahaha, the heavens are really helping me. I will definitely get one. ]


    [ Are you thinking too much? I am right beside you. There are more than twenty new lord territories around you. Moreover, there might be other new lordsing over. If you want to get one, then get ready to fight. ]


    [ Brothers, there¡¯s an air drop resource box right in front of my territory. Leave it to me, okay? Don¡¯te and fight. I¡¯ll leave some energy crystals for everyone to share. Don¡¯t attack my territory. ]


    All the new lords were excited about the air drop resource box.


    Of course, there were also some people who targeted the air drop resource boxes that had alreadynded. They started to discuss joining forces with the surrounding new lords to attack.


    The ck fog was about to be attacked, and no one knew what would happen next. Therefore, in order to quickly increase their strength and increase their ability to face danger, all the new lords would go crazy.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Ren Qi.


    Thest time the army attacked his territory, it could be said that it made him famous.


    The current subus territory probably didn¡¯t have any new lords.


    The resource drop box parachute in the sky quickly opened up and slowlynded in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate and directly opened the resource drop box.


    He saw arge amount of magic crystals, roughly a hundred or so.


    Beside it was a long sword, looking very exquisite.


    Ren Qi took it out and appraised it with the appraisal mirror.


    [ Longsword: Winter Snow ]


    [ Rarity: Tier 8]


    [ Forged by the dwarven master at the Seawan Exchange. Iparably sharp.]


    [ Sword Swing: the sword technique contained within the Winter Snow longsword. One swing of the sword can wipe out the enemy. It is arge-scale attack. It can sh all monsters below Tier 8 within its range. Each activation requires ten energy crystals. It can be used once a day. ]


    [ Special: The Winter Snow is made of special materials. It can be upgraded. It can be upgraded to Tier 9 with the replenishment of rare materials by a master cksmith. ]


    Looking at the longsword in his hand, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    This longsword was not bad. It was actually Tier 8. It was extremely sharp and had the skill {Sword Swing}.


    Although the name was not very pleasant to hear, it was still very powerful.


    Most importantly, it could be upgraded.


    Looking at the Winter Snow longsword in his hand, Ren Qi nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, his gaze fell on the item below.


    Looking at the scroll-like item, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    <i>Good item!</i>


    Holy Scroll!


    Last time, Ren Qi had obtained a Holy Scroll from the air drop resource box and directly upgraded his territory to a Tier 5 territory.


    This time, he did not know what good things he would obtain.


    There were two Holy Scrolls in the air drop resource box, and Ren Qi took out all of them.


    It could be seen that these two Holy Scrolls were rtively well-preserved, and the energy fluctuations on them were very strong. Unlike the Holy Scrolls he had obtained in the ck fog, most of which had lost a lot of power over time.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze first fell on the first Holy Scroll.


    [ Holy Healing Scroll ]


    [ Effect: No matter what kind of damage you suffer, as long as you are still alive, using the Holy Healing Scroll will be able to heal all your injuries and help you recover. ]


    [ Reminder: The effect on Tier 8 soldiers will be reduced by 20%, and on Tier 9 soldiers, the effect will be reduced by 50%. ]


    The first Holy Scroll was very powerful and could be considered a life-saving talisman.


    Unfortunately, it would weaken if used on Tier 8 and Tier 9 soldiers to varying degrees, but it was still pretty good.


    Ren Qi then picked up the other Holy Scroll to appraise.


    [ Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll! ]

 Chapter 148 - Special Cultivation Technique! The Battle Royale Began!

    <h4>Chapter 148: Special Cultivation Technique! The Battle Royale Began!</h4>


    Looking at the name of this holy scroll, Ren Qi was excited.


    It was actually a territory upgrade holy scroll!


    [ Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll ]


    [ Effect: can upgrade a territory below Tier 5 by three tiers. Can upgrade a territory Tier 5 and above by one tier. It has no effect on territories above tier 7. ]


    Looking at the effect of this Holy Scroll, Ren Qi was a little disappointed.


    Territories below Tier 5 could upgrade by three tiers, while territories Tier 5 and above could only upgrade by one tier.


    In other words, this Holy Scroll could only upgrade his territory to Tier 6.


    However, Ren Qi adjusted his state of mind. After all, this was a gift from the other party, and he was still acting like this. It seemed that he did not know what was good for him.


    Raising the level of the territory was already something that made Ren Qi very happy.


    After all, a Tier 5 territory was already so strong. Who knew how powerful a tier 6 territory would be?


    Then, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on thest item in the air drop resource box.


    It was a book. It looked like it had been around for some time. It was very simple and gave off a feeling of vicissitude.


    Ren Qi picked it up curiously. When he saw the title of the book, he was stunned.


    [ Origin Dual Cultivation Technique ]


    What... What did this mean?


    Was it really appropriate to put such a book in such a precious resource box with limited space?


    Ren Qi then opened the Origin Dual Cultivation Technique in his hand. What if it was different from what he had thought?


    After flipping through two pages, Ren Qi felt his mouth dry up.


    It was exactly the same as what he had thought. There were also many dual cultivation secret techniques.


    What Yin-yang harmony, Yin-yang recovery, yang-recovery, yin-recovery. In any case, it was a secret manual that talked about harvesting yang to replenish yin and harvesting yin to replenish yang.


    In order to make the entire book look more vivid, there were many illustrations on it.


    The most important thing was that some genius actually tore up the original illustration and changed it to a full-color one.


    <i>The excitement!</i>


    <i>Ah pui, I meant the filth!</i>


    <i>It¡¯s simply polluting my eyes!</i>


    Ren Qi criticized this secret manual in his heart, but at the same time, he was also very puzzled. How could there be such a thing in this airdrop resource box?


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng sent a private message over.


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°How is it? Did you receive the airdrop resource?¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°I just received it. There are quite a lot of good things. Thank you very much.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. After all, we are all members of the same organization. You can be considered a veteran in the Cloud. If the organization needs your help in the future, don¡¯t reject it.¡±


    Damn it, the title of a veteran was directly pinned on his head.


    However, after receiving the gift from the other party, he naturally had to have a better attitude at this time.


    Ren Qi replied, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens in Cloud, just let me know.¡±


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°Oh right, have you received the Origin Dual Cultivation Technique book? I specially asked someone to find it for you.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He had thought that someone had a wicked interest and stuffed it into the resource drop box. He did not expect Zhao Yuheng to know about it and even said that she had found it for him!


    What was going on?


    Ren Qi said awkwardly, ¡°Ah, that book. I¡¯ve received it. I¡¯ve received it.¡±


    Ren Qi was just about to vaguely reply when the other party¡¯s private message came again.


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°How does it feel to look at it?¡±


    Looking at Zhao Yuheng¡¯s private message, Ren Qi fell into deep thought.


    How should I reply?


    <i>I felt very good and was greatly shocked. Have I already simted it in my heart?</i>


    <i>Does this count as her attempt at flirting?</i>


    Ren Qi: ¡°Ah, this... I don¡¯t really understand it, but I¡¯m greatly shocked.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°Then take a good look. This is a rare secret manual passed down from ancient times. It was passed down from a thousand years ago before the global change. The secret techniques inside are all real. I saw that your army is a subus, so I specially found it for you.¡±


    ¡°As long as you follow the secret manual and visit all the subi in your territory, not only will your strength increase greatly, but the strength of your army will also increase by a level. It¡¯s even possible to help them advance.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°...¡±


    <i>Big sis, you really think highly of my waist!</i>


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°Alright, you should properly study it yourself. The country¡¯s airdrop resources are about to begin. I¡¯m going to prepare to snatch them.¡±


    Looking at Zhao Yuheng¡¯s private chat, Ren Qi silently mourned for the new lords around Zhao Yuheng.


    With the Tier-9 undying blood phoenix and her sky fortress territory, as long as it was an airdrop resource box that she took a fancy to, no one else would have a share.


    Looking at the Origin Dual Cultivation Technique in his hand and thinking of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Ren Qi hesitantly handed the dual cultivation technique to Tina.


    ¡°Ahem, that... Tina, you should study whether the contents of this book are true or not.¡±


    Tina took the Origin Dual Cultivation Technique book in puzzlement. When she opened it, she was stunned.


    Then, Tina flipped through a few pages with a face full of thirst for knowledge.


    ¡°Oh, it can also be like this...¡±


    ¡°Wow, this posture is difficult...¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Tina¡¯s infatuated look and coughed lightly. ¡°Ahem, that... Tina, is what is recorded in this true?¡±


    Tina read for a while more, then nodded with a face full of surprise and joy. ¡°Master, the person who created this book is really a genius. He actually thought of using yin and yang to improve the power of the dual cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Everything recorded in this book is true. Master, if you use this method to absorb the power I have stored, you will be able to absorb it perfectly.¡±


    As she spoke, Tina put on a shy look and said, ¡°However, there are too many postures on this book. I have to practice it properly.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Tina will learn this secret manual by then, and you will be able to absorb it perfectly.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s face turned slightly red as he nodded lightly.


    Beside her, Risa asked in puzzlement, ¡°What posture? Master, what are you guys talking about?¡±


    Tina smiled evilly and said, ¡°Speaking of which, the person who should be learning this secret manual right now should be Sister Risa, right?¡±


    Risa asked, ¡°Learning this secret manual? What do you want me to learn?¡±


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Sister Risa, this is a secret manual that can help Master increase his strength. Are you willing to learn this secret manual for Master?¡±


    When Risa heard this, she said solemnly, ¡°As long as it¡¯s for Master, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Sister Risa,e to my room tonight. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Risa frowned and said, ¡°What do I need to learn in your room at night?¡±


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Aiya, Sister Risa, you¡¯ll know when youe tonight. Everything is for Master. Isn¡¯t that right, Master?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he stammered, ¡°Cough, that... since it¡¯s useful, then Risa, you should learn from it.¡±


    Now that he had that kind of rtionship with Risa, learning from it could also increase her strength.


    Yes, it was mainly to help Risa increase her strength.


    At this moment, messages flooded the chat group again.


    [Look, the national resource box is here. There really is one. Xuan Ming didn¡¯t lie to us!]


    [Go, go, go! Hurry up and go to the coordinates that were announced earlier. I must get one resource box.]


    [Everyone, don¡¯t fight over it. There are a total of a thousand. It¡¯s not too much for me to ask for just one, right?]


    [Upstairs, die for me. It¡¯s all mine!]


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and raised his head.


    In the sky, the ck fog broke apart, and one after another, airdrop resource boxes started appearing. They descended toward the coordinates mentioned earlier.


    ¡°The fight is about to begin!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression also became serious. He looked at Elise who was beside him and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Master, all the participants are ready,¡± Elise looked at Ren Qi and said seriously.


    Beside her, the subi were fully armed and ready.


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s set off immediately and head to the first location!¡±


    Ren Qi gave the order, and the eight dark dragons soared into the sky. The city gates opened, and the subi army set off toward the coordinates of the closest airdrop resource box to the subi territory.


    Although there were a total of a thousand airdrop resource boxes this time, to therge number of new lords in the ck fog, it seemed like a drop in the bucket.


    Each airdrop resource box would be fought over by many new lords.


    Therefore, Ren Qi did not choose to split his forces to fight for more resource boxes. Instead, he went all out to take down one.


    This was because the national airdrop resource boxes were released in batches of 10, a total of 10 times.


    It was as if the other party was afraid that the new lords in the ck fog would not fight fiercely enough.


    Ren Qi¡¯s goal this time was to take down one airdrop resource box at a time!


    After leaving the territory, the eight dark dragons and the massive subus army rushed toward the first location.


    In mid-air, Ren Qi rode on the dark dragons. He could clearly see that many of the new lords around the ck fog forest had started to move.


    There were at least ten new lords heading toward Ren Qi¡¯s target.


    At this moment, Ren Qi heard a dragon¡¯s roar. In the distance, more than thirty ck dragons were heading into the distance.


    It was Xu Xinghe.


    He clearly knew that Ren Qi would definitely take the air drop resource box closest to the subus territory, so he wisely chose to take another air drop resource box.


    Because the first location was closer to Ren Qi¡¯s territory, Ren Qi quickly sensed the location.


    At this moment, more than half of the air drop resource box had already startednding. It had already opened its parachute and was slowly descending.


    The surrounding new lords also rushed over one by one. They looked at the eight dark dragons in the sky and the subus army below them. They all stopped in the distance.


    When two or three new lords saw Ren Qi, they quickly left with indignant expressions and headed toward another location.


    The remaining new lords chatted with each other for a while before heading toward Ren Qi together.


    ¡°Big Brother 77, we¡¯ll give this airdrop resource box to you. How about you give each of us 1,000 Energy crystals?¡±


    The leader of the new lords looked at Ren Qi and said.


    This was a wise way to avoid conflict. After a rtively strong new lord took over the position, the others would tactfully move aside.


    In the end, those who took down the airdrop resource box would also give some energy crystals to the retreating new lord.


    However, that was only under the circumstances where the difference in strength was not too great.


    Ren Qi nced at the surrounding new lord and said disdainfully, ¡°1,000 energy crystals? Your faces are really big. Do you think you can match them by looking in the mirror?¡±


    The expressions of the surrounding new lord changed, and then they gritted their teeth and said, ¡°Big Brother 77, we admit that you¡¯re indeed powerful, but if we work together, we might still be able to harm you.¡±


    Ren Qi nced at them, finding it a little funny.


    When he patted the dark dragon beneath him, it headed straight for the new lord. It opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of dragon breath at him.


    The new lord¡¯s expression instantly changed, and he hurriedly had the soldiers under him dodge.


    ¡°Get lost quickly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t just get the resource box in the sky, but also the items in your territory¡¯s warehouse.¡±


    Ren Qi waved his hand and said impatiently.


    It was just a few new lords with Tier 6 soldiers. Ren Qi couldn¡¯t even be bothered with them.


    If it was a Tier 8 lord, Ren Qi would even nce at him.


    That new lord stood on the spot, his expression very awkward.


    As for the new lords behind him, seeing that they couldn¡¯t gain anything, they all turned around and left.


    They were only here to see if they could get some benefits.


    If they didn¡¯t leave now, they would lose their lives. Naturally, they had to leave as soon as possible.


    Seeing this, the new lord could only leave dejectedly.


    Soon, the air drop resource box fell from the sky. Ren Qi caught it in mid-air and ced it on the dark dragon¡¯s body.


    Ten minutester, the next round of air drop resource boxes wouldnd again. Ren Qi did not hesitate and headed toward the location closest to the next batch of air drop resource boxes.


    Now, he naturally had to prioritize that air drop resource box. As for what good things were inside, he would check it when he returned.


    Not all the new lords were like Ren Qi, who could easily take down the air drop resource boxes.


    Many of the air drop resource boxes had already caused chaotic battles.


    All of the new lords who came to snatch the air drop resource boxes had gathered together to fight over them.


    Some of the calmer new lords felt that it was not worth it after losing some of their troops and would immediately retreat.


    However, most of the new lords were more superior and believed that they should be the ones who took the air drop resource box. Gradually, the battle for the air drop resource box evolved into a fight-to-the-death situation.


    Not far ahead of the Thunder Qilin territory, Li Tian was leading the five elemental thunder qilins to fight against a group of new lords.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, please do us a favor and give us this resource box!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Alliance Leader. Our resources are very little. Please pity us and give us this resource box.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t the Alliance Leader give us a lot of help previously? This time, just treat it as giving us this resource box.¡±


    The new lords in front of Li Tian were obviously united. Their gazesnded on the resource box that had alreadynded on the ground as they spoke to Li Tian.


    From their point of view, Li Tian had the heart of a bodhisattva. They could let Li Tian leave just by making themselves look miserable.


    Li Tian, who was atop the five elemental thunder qilin, held a long spear in her hand as she looked at the new lords of the Skymist Alliance in front of her. Her eyes were slightly cold.


    ¡°Thanks to all of you, the Skymist Alliance has already disbanded. I¡¯m no longer the Alliance Leader. I¡¯m determined to obtain this resource box. Whoever wants to snatch it,e!¡±


    As she spoke, Li Tian led the surrounding five elemental thunder qilins and directly charged towards the resource box!

 Chapter 149 - Resource Box in Hand! Divine Artifact!

    <h4>Chapter 149: Resource Box in Hand! Divine Artifact! </h4>


    When the new lords saw Li Tian charging towards them, they panicked.


    After all, they knew how strong the five elemental thunder qirin was!


    Even among the Tier 8 soldiers, the five elemental thunder qilin was ranked amongst the strongest. Otherwise, it would not be ranked so high.


    ¡°What should we do? Should we leave?¡±


    Some of the new lords already wanted to escape.


    The leader of the new lords gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? ¡°We have so many people, and they¡¯re all Tier 7 soldiers. Moreover, we¡¯re all members of the Skymist Alliance. Even if Li Tian can defeat us, she won¡¯t kill us. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    As he said this, he took the lead and charged towards Li Tian.


    When the surrounding new lords saw this, they gritted their teeth andmanded their soldiers to surround and attack Li Tian.


    They believed that with Li Tian¡¯s character, even if they lost, he wouldn¡¯t hurt them. It would only cause them to lose some of their soldiers. It was still worth a try.


    The moment the two sides came into contact, lightning instantly shot out in all directions!


    It was as if the power of lightning in the sky had descended upon the mortal world. All of the five elemental thunder qilins instantly erupted. Arge amount of lightning burst out in all directions, instantly enveloping all of the troops and new lords that were charging towards Li Tian.


    ¡°Thunder Domain! Absolute Kill!¡±


    Li Tian held a long spear in her hand. The five elemental thunder qilins beneath her crossed over the troops in front of her. The power of lightning was like a sharp de, quickly piercing through everything in front of her.


    Her eyes were ice-cold, and she immediately used the killing move of the five elemental thunder qilin.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The thunder and lightning soon disappeared, and only then did screams of paine from the surroundings. All the soldiers and new lords that were charging at Li Tian just now had turned into ashes.


    One strike!


    Absolute kill!


    Li Tian got down from the five elemental thunder qilin, and walked toward the air drop resource box on the ground not far away.


    The remaining new lords in front gulped with difficulty, and then quickly fled in fear.


    This Li Tian was not the Li Tian they knew at all.


    Or rather, they did not know Li Tian at all!


    Picking up the air drop resource box on the ground, Li Tian was just about to ce it on the five elemental thunder qilin¡¯s body when a crisp and tender voice came from not far away.


    ¡°Woah! Sister Tian! I¡¯m here to help you!¡±


    At the corner of the hill not far away, Li Linan was riding a five elements thunder qilin. She was fully d in Tier 8 armor, with only a pair of big eyes peeking out. Beside her were dozens of dwarves with weapons in their hands. They were heading this way.


    Looking at Li Linan, a smile finally appeared on Li Tian¡¯s cold face.


    Li Linan came in front of Li Tian and sized her up with his big eyes. She said with concern, ¡°Sister Tian, are you alright? I¡¯m here to help you.¡±


    Li Tian smiled and said, ¡°My five elements thunder qilin is considered one of the stronger force among the new lords in the ck fog. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. But you... did you get the airdrop resource box that I told you about?¡±


    Li Linan patted her armor and said, ¡°Sister Tian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already got the airdrop resource box. With Uncle Mu Han¡¯s help, they won¡¯t dare to fight with me.¡±


    Hearing that, Li Tian¡¯s gaze fell on a dwarf beside Li Linan who was holding a huge axe.


    This was a Tier-8 dwarf who was attracted by the Dwarf House. Now, it was basically Li Linan¡¯s army.


    Beside Li Linan, there were several dwarves that were emitting Tier-8 auras.


    All of them had been attracted by the Dwarf House and were nowpletely loyal to Li Lin ¡®an.


    It had to be said that Li Linan¡¯s personality was very popr among the dwarves. The dwarves that had been attracted by the Dwarf House had all be Li Linan¡¯s subordinates.


    It had to be known that there were also Dwarf Houses outside the ck fog. However, the dwarves that they had attracted could only stay for a short while. That was already the limit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to the other airdrop resource boxes,¡± Li Tian looked at Li Linan and said.


    Originally, Li Tian had given Li Linan some locations for the other airdrop resource boxes so that she could take a few more.


    However, Li Linan¡¯s small brain could not remember the locations of the airdrop resource boxes. Moreover, she was a road idiot. She had to rely on the five elements thunder qilin and the dwarves to find a ce.


    Therefore, Li Tian decided to go with Li Linan. This way, their forces could be gathered together and could be increase their strength better.


    ...


    In the Xuanming territory, Xuan Ming stood in a spot, looking at a screen in front of him.


    On the screen, green marks had already been marked. These were all the locations where the national air-dropped resource boxes hadnded.


    On top of them, there were also small red dots. They were all new lords and soldiers.


    Even the ranks of the soldiers could be revealed.


    Xuan Ming checked the status of these markings as he reported to Zhao Yuheng.


    She first chose the locations where the new lords and the soldiers gathered topete for supplies. She did not want to waste too much time.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s immortal blood Phoenix was a Tier 9 troop. Basically, no one could defeat it.


    The drop box that she had her eyes on would receive the baptism of the scorching mes if other lords or troops approached it.


    Troops below Tier 7 would die if they stuck to it.


    Even a Tier 8 troop would be heavily injured if they were touched by the Immortal Blood Phoenix¡¯s mes.


    Moreover, the Immortal Blood Phoenix had other offensive methods. Before the new lords and troops could even get close, they would all die.


    The new lords watching from afar did not hesitate and immediately ran away. They did not dare to stay any longer.


    In ten minutes, Zhao Yuheng could obtain at least two air drop resource boxes.


    If it were not for the fact that new air drop resource boxes had fallen and that it was a waste of time to chase after the air drop resource boxes that had already been taken, Zhao Yuheng would have been able to take down all the air drop resource boxes in the surroundings.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s fierce reputation quickly spread, causing the surrounding new lords to scatter when they heard the phoenix cry. The phoenix cry that had originally appeared went to the location of the other drop boxes.


    Under the temptation of the drop boxes, all the new lords started to crazily snatch them.


    There were also some new lords that took a different path, specifically targeting the other new lord territories.


    When they brought most of their troops to snatch the air drop resource box, these new lords who had been waiting for a long time would directly attack these new lord territories whose defenses had be very low.


    Some of the new lords even began to join forces to carry out this kind of robbing activity. They even obtained no more resources than the air drop resource box.


    Of course, in terms of the rarity of resources, the airdrop resource box was better.


    After all, there were Holy Scrolls in it.


    The new lords in the entire ck fog were all in a mess because of the airdrop resource box.


    Other than powerful new lords like Ren Qi, who could easily obtain the airdrop resource box, the other new lords would have to go through a lot of fighting to obtain the airdrop resource boxes. They would even have to go in and out seven times.


    As thest wave of airdrop resource boxes fell, the battle finally came to an end.


    The second half of the battle also began randomly.


    Some of those who did not obtain the airdrop resource box for various reasons began to team up and attack the territories that had obtained the airdrop resource box.


    Those territories that were weaker and had obtained the airdrop resource box due to luck were basically all broken through. Even the airdrop resource box was not warmed up.


    Ren Qi quickly returned with the airdrop resource boxes. There were a total of eight of them, one on each of the eight dark dragons.


    Initially, Ren Qi had the chance to obtain ten boxes, but two of them were too far away. Furthermore, Xu Xinghe was already there. Moreover, a subus had informed him that the territory had been attacked. Ren Qi quickly returned to the territory with the eight airdrop resource boxes.


    Before they reached his territory, Ren Qi saw a few new lords running away with their troops.


    When they saw Ren Qi¡¯s team, they were scared out of their wits. They quickly ran away.


    These people had nned to sneak attack Ren Qi¡¯s territory when he was out. They didn¡¯t expect that a round of energy cannon shots would stun them.


    These guys were crazy. There were so many new lords in Yongjing Feng¡¯s group, but they couldn¡¯t take over Ren Qi¡¯s territory. These lords actually naively thought that they would have a chance if Ren Qi led arge group of people out.


    Looking at the fleeing new lords, Ren Qi didn¡¯t chase after them. It was too much of a waste of time.


    When they returned to their territory, Risa and Yang Mei were on top of the city wall.


    They hade to defend this time.


    After eating and resting, Risa hadpletely recovered. When she saw Ren Qi return, a shy look appeared on her face, as if she was a little wife.


    There were now eight or nine deste hunters left behind Yang Mei.


    Although the subus territory provided protection for them, they didn¡¯t hunt with the subi. Instead, they hunted alone, so there were still some casualties.


    However, the remaining hunters grew very quickly. Now, Yang Mei had Tier-6 strength, and most of the other hunters had Tier-5 strength.


    Moreover, Yang Mei and the others had tested the Pure Holy Stone and found that they could also use the pure holy stone to increase their strength.


    However, the effect was a little less than that of the soldiers and the dark elves. It was about two-thirds of their strength, but this was already a pleasant surprise to Yang Mei and the others.


    Moreover, their strength growth was mainly in their offensive ability. In terms of defense, they were still very weak.


    However, with the enhancement of the Pure Holy Stone, their defense had also greatly increased. It was practically developing toward the soldiers and monsters.


    However, there was a drawback. After using the dark-type Pure Holy Stone, Yang Mei and the others could only absorb the dark-type power in the future. Other types of monsters could only satisfy their hunger now.


    ording to this situation, there would definitely be a ce for the deste hunters in the future.


    Seeing Ren Qi return, Yang Mei nodded at him and then led the deste hunters back.


    Yang Mei knew Ren Qi¡¯s strength, so she treasured the opportunity to stay in Ren Qi¡¯s territory. She wouldn¡¯t do anything beyond that.


    Ren Qi came to the territory and put down the eight airdrop boxes. He opened them one by one and began to check.


    There were only two things in the first airdrop resource box.


    There were about 200 magic crystals.


    The other item was a Tier-8 armor.


    It was not bad. There were a total of 1,000 airdropped boxes this time. It was impossible for it to be as bountiful as the resource box from before.


    After all, it was a box specially given by Zhao Yuheng. Naturally, there were more good items in it than here.


    The second box surprised Ren Qi. There was a Holy Scroll and a box full of magic crystals inside.


    There were about 400 magic crystals, and that Holy Scroll was a top-tier Recruitment Holy Scroll.


    Using this Holy Scroll, one could ignore the rules of the recruitment pool and directly recruit 50 soldiers from the recruitment pool!


    To a lord with high-tier soldiers, this was definitely a divine scroll!


    Ren Qi was no exception!


    His current recruitment pool would at least recruit a Tier 5 mutated subus, with a high probability of producing a Tier 6 mutated subus, and a low probability of producing a Tier 8 unit.


    Using this divine scroll, he could directly recruit 50 soldiers. ording to the probability theory, there should at least be five Tier-8 mutated subus.


    It seemed like there were still good things in the national drop boxes.


    The third box was opened. There was only aplete set of armor, including weapons. It was a Tier 8 set.


    It was not bad. Ren Qi continued to open the fourth box.


    This box was only filled with special stones. One could not tell what material it was made of.


    Ren Qi took out the appraisal mirror and appraised it.


    [ Five Gods Forging Stone ]


    [ The mystical stones of the forging world can be used as any material. They can also help items that can be upgraded to a higher level. They can be used as rare materials. ]


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. To put it simply, the Five Gods Forging Stone was an all-purpose stone. As long as it was rted to forging, it could be used.


    The fifth box was opened, and it still contained aplete set of armor. It was also Tier 8.


    It seemed like the Five Nation Alliance Army wanted to drop more things that could help the new lords in the ck fog defend themselves.


    Ren Qi did not stop. He continued to open the sixth box.


    There was arge stone in the box that had a golden luster.


    Ren Qi used the appraisal mirror to check it.


    [ Five Elements Defense Divine Stone ]


    [ A defensive item forged by the forging masters of the Lanhai Exchange. It can open a defensive light shield to envelop the territory and attack and defend. ]


    [ Effect: it can defend against attacks of Tier 7 and below. It has no defensive effect against attacks of Tier 8 and above. ]


    [ Hint: opening the defensive light shield will consume arge amount of energy crystals. Lords with insufficient energy crystals, please use it carefully. ]


    [ Special: Cannot be upgraded. ]


    This Five Elements Defense Divine Stone had the same effect as the Dwarven Heart, but it was weaker than the Dwarven Heart¡¯s defense. It consumed even more energy crystals.


    Most importantly, it could not be upgraded.


    Ren Qi did not need this Five Elements Defense Divine Stone. He could put it in the chat group to tradeter.


    Then, Ren Qi opened the seventh airdrop resource box.


    It was very refreshing. There were only a fewrge stones bundled together.


    Ren Qi took them out and ced them properly. He found that it was aposite stone tablet.


    [ Resurrection Stele ]


    [ Effect: Can revive dead soldiers ]


    [ Cost: 3,000 energy crystals to revive soldiers below Tier 6. 10,000 energy crystals to revive Tier 6 soldiers, 100,000 energy crystals to revive Tier-7 soldiers, 300,000 energy crystals to revive tier 8 soldiers, and 1,000,000 Energy Crystals to revive Tier 9 soldiers!]


    Looking at the attributes of the stone tablet, Ren Qi was stunned.


    It was a divine artifact!

 Chapter 150 - Transactions!

    <h4>Chapter 150: Transactions!</h4>


    Able to resurrect soldiers!


    Ren Qi rubbed his eyes, afraid that he had seen wrongly.


    However, looking at the amount of energy crystals needed to resurrect soldiers on this stone tablet, Ren Qi could not help but click his tongue.


    The amount of energy crystals needed to resurrect soldiers was truly terrifying. It was fine if it was Tier 6 or below, but to resurrect a Tier 7 soldier required 100,000 energy crystals.


    Resurrecting a Tier 9 soldier was even more terrifying. It would cost 1,000,000 Energy Crystals!


    However, a Tier 9 soldier was extremely precious, so it was understandable.


    It was just that he did not know if the resurrected soldier would have their full strength after resurrecting.


    If their levels were to return to zero after resurrecting, it would be a bit of a scam.


    Ren Qi still could not afford to use the Resurrection Stele now. He would have to wait until there were more energy crystalster.


    There was still thest airdrop resource box left. Ren Qi did not hesitate and opened it to take a look.


    This airdrop resource box was also filled with magic crystals. There seemed to be more than 400 of them. Beneath the magic crystals, there was a Holy Scroll.


    Looking at the Holy Scroll, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    As long as it was an airdrop holy scroll, it was basically good stuff.


    Ren Qi couldn¡¯t wait to check the Holy Scroll, so he looked at it directly.


    [ Building Holy Scroll: zed Light Cannon ]


    [ Effects: After use, you can conjure a Tier-9 building, zed Light Cannon ]


    [ Attributes of zed Light Cannon: condenses energy crystals, but it can shoot destructive beams. Its power isparable to a Tier 9 attack. If you use double the energy crystals, you can shoot half-saint level destructive beams. ]


    [ Cost: 5,000 energy crystals per shot. ]


    This Holy Scroll was actually a Building Holy Scroll. It could transform into a zed Light Cannon!


    Looking at the attributes of the zed Light Cannon, Ren Qi was pleasantly surprised.


    It couldunch Tier-9 attacks, and using double the energy crystals could shoot destructive light beams at half-saint level. It was the most powerful territorial defense weapon.


    If he had the zed Light Cannon when Yongjing Feng had attacked his territory, he would only need one shot to destroy one-tenth of the attacking army.


    However, the zed Light Cannon also required a lot of energy crystals.


    An ordinary one shot would cost 5,000 energy crystals, and a destructive beam of half-saint level would cost 10,000 energy crystals.


    Ren Qi suddenly realized that he had too many magic crystals and too few energy crystals.


    Although these things were good, they consumed a lot of energy crystals.


    Was this the trouble of having too many good things?


    Ren Qi grinned and asked the subi to transport the magic crystals to the warehouse.


    Then, without any hesitation, Ren Qi used the Building Holy Scroll of the zed Light Cannon.


    Ren Qi opened the Holy Scroll, and a ray of light emitted from it. It wrapped around the scroll and quickly flew into the air.


    When it came to the sky above Ren Qi¡¯s territory, the ray of light suddenly expanded and formed a huge barrel shape in the sky. Then, it directly materialized.


    Crack!


    A huge bracket was cut open from the bottom of the zed Light Cannon. It quickly extended downward and directlynded in Ren Qi¡¯s territory. It went deep into the foundation and took root in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    This zed Light Cannon was twenty times the size of the energy crystal cannon on the city wall. Its dark muzzle was deep and had a metallic texture.


    Ren Qi could clearly sense that he had a mental connection with this zed Light Cannon.


    With a thought, the support under the huge zed Light Cannon quickly descended, hiding it in the territory.


    With another thought, Ren Qi opened the cannon and the zed Light Cannon rose into the air above the territory. It couldunch attacks in any direction.


    Ren Qi liked it very much.


    When the time came, he might be able to catch the other party off-guard. Ren Qi really liked this kind of building that had the attributes of a hidden dagger.


    After hiding the zed Light Cannon in his territory, Ren Qi was ready to use the Recruitment Holy Scroll.


    Although it would be more advantageous to use the recruitment saint scroll after the recruitment pool leveled up, Ren Qi was currentlycking energy crystals. It was unlikely that he could level up in the recruitment pool in the short term.


    He would use the Recruitment Holy Scroll could quickly increase his battle strength. Since the ck fog was about to be attacked and he did not know what would happen inside, it was better to increase the strength of the territory.


    Ren Qi quickly arrived at the recruitment pool and directly pasted the Recruitment Holy Scroll on the statue in front of the recruitment pool.


    A ray of light rose and the recruitment scroll directly entered the pitch-ck statue.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The entire pitch-ck statue instantly shook, and a ray of ck light directly entered the recruitment pool below.


    The recruitment pool instantly shook as if it was boiling.


    ck light balls began to emerge from the recruitment pool. There were a total of fifty of them.


    Soon after, these ck light balls quickly arrived in front of the recruitment pool and shattered one after another.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes instantly became blurry.


    There was no other way. Fifty brand new naked subi appeared in front of him. Anyone would be dazzled.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Fifty subi recruited from the Holy Scroll of Recruitment stepped forward and said in unison to Ren Qi.


    At this moment, Ren Qi almost felt as if he was trapped in a girl¡¯s kingdom.


    Soon, Ren Qi calmed his mind and began to check the levels of these new subi.


    All of the new subi were mutated subi. This was something to be surprised about.


    Moreover, even the weakest one was a Tier-5 mutated subi. Moreover, there were very few of them. There were only eight of them.


    There were a total of thirty-five Tier-6 mutated subi.


    Other than the Tier 5 and 6 mutated subi, there were seven other mutated subi.


    Among the seven mutated subi, six of them were Tier-8 mutated subi.


    As for the remaining one, it was a Tier-9 mutated subi!


    Ren Qi was stunned. This was the first time he had recruited a Tier-9 mutated subi from the recruitment pool.


    Out of the six, four of them were battle subi, one was the gue subi, and thest one was a support subi like Maggie.


    The only Tier-9 mutated subi was very special.


    [ Starkiller subi ]


    [ Tier: 9 ]


    [ The superior form of a battle subus. It symbolizes the ultimate ughter power of a subus. She is an artist who fights. You can always trust the starkiller subus to be the vanguard of the battlefield. ]


    Another superior!


    This starkiller subus was the superior of a battle subus.


    She was a battle artist who was used on the front of the battlefield.


    Ren Qi named her Irene. Then, he asked Elise to arrange for these new subi to eat the demonic meat so that they could quickly level up.


    Now that Ren Qi had an abundant supply of demonic meat, even if fifty mutated subi suddenly appeared, they would not face a shortage of demonic meat at all.


    After arranging everything, Ren Qi began to focus his attention on the chat group.


    At this moment, the chat group was in an uproar. All of the topics were surrounding the airdrop resource box.


    [ How is everyone¡¯s battle situation? Did anyone get the airdrop resource box?]


    [ My luck is pretty good. There was an uncontested drop box right in front of my territory. I got it easily. ]


    [ Hehe, then your luck is pretty good. I saw that a drop boxnded not far from another new lord¡¯s territory. It was surrounded and stolen. ]


    [ You guys didn¡¯t meet a woman with a phoenix soldier? She was too scary. I saw a new lord with a Tier-7 soldier being killed instantly! ]


    [ You guys met her too? Let me tell you a piece of news. The soldier that this woman has might be a Tier-9 soldier! ]


    [ F*ck! A Tier 9 soldier? For real? There¡¯s really someone who has such a powerful soldier? ]


    [ Forget about the tier 9 soldier. I just want to know if there¡¯s anyone who doesn¡¯t need the airdrop resources. I¡¯m willing to buy them! ]


    [ Selling airdrop resources. A set of Tier-6 defensive armor. Priority to exchange for Holy Scrolls. ]


    [ Upstairs, get lost. You want to exchange a Holy Scroll for a set of Tier 6 defensive armor? Everyone, I have a set of Tier 8 defensive armor here. Do you have any Holy Scrolls? I¡¯m sincere in my trade. ]


    ...


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    It seemed that Zhao Yuheng had be famous in this battle.


    However, Ren Qi was a little confused.


    Logically speaking, Zhao Yuheng shouldn¡¯t be the only new lord with a Tier 9 soldier. However, Zhao Yuheng was the only one with a Tier 9 soldier that Ren Qi knew of.


    A new lord with a Tier 9 soldier was indeed God¡¯s favored child. However, there were so many new lords in the five great countries. It was impossible that there was only one new lord with a Tier 9 soldier.


    It seemed that these new lords with Tier 9 soldiers were still hiding in the shadows. It was very likely that they had appeared in the chat group, but no one knew about it.


    However, Ren Qi soon saw a lot of news of people guessing about Tier 9 soldiers in the chat group.


    It seemed that these people who had been hiding all this time had also made their moves because of the five countries¡¯ air-dropped resource boxes.


    However, Ren Qi was a little puzzled. Why did the new lords with Tier 9 troops not fight for the ranking on the Kill Leaderboard previously?


    One had to know that the air drop resources from that time were definitely much richer than the air drop resources from this time.


    How could Ren Qi know that although the Tier 9 troops were powerful, the number of recruits was indeed very small. Some needed a few days to recruit one, and when the Kill Leaderboard came out, these Tier-9 new lords only had a small number of Tier-9 soldiers to guard their homes, and could not fight openly.


    People like Zhao Yuheng, who could gather arge number of Tier-9 soldiers in such a short period of time, were extremely rare.


    Ren Qi looked at it for a while, before sending the attributes of the Five Element Defense Divine Stone to the chat group, and began to sell it.


    [ Top-grade defensive item, Five Elements Defense Divine Stone. Priority is given to trading special items and Holy Scrolls. ]


    The moment Ren Qi¡¯s message appeared in the chat group, it caused a heated discussion.


    After all, items that could defend the entire territory were extremely rare.


    The new lords who had seen the defensive battle pictures of Ren Qi¡¯s territory knew how precious items that could defend the entire territory were.


    Back then, the subus territory had relied on these items to hold on until the ck goblin army attacked.


    All the new lords were confused. Why would 77 want to trade such an important life-saving item?


    How would they know that the item he had used was the Dwarf Heart? This could only be considered a simplified version of the Dwarf Heart.


    [ F*ck! Awesome! This is definitely a divine artifact! Last time, Big Boss 77 relied on this to defend against the attacks of arge number of new lords. ]


    [ These attributes are simply amazing. Although it can only defend against attacks below Tier 7, it¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll give you 10,000 energy crystals. ]


    [ Upstairs, hurry up and get lost. You have the nerve to bid 10,000 energy crystals? I¡¯ll pay 10,000 energy crystals and 100 mana crystals. ]


    [ Both upstairs, get lost for me. I¡¯ll offer a Holy Scroll that can raise a soldier¡¯s level by 50. ]


    [Boss 77, look at me. Although I don¡¯t have energy crystals or magic crystals, nor do I have a Holy Scroll, I have a heart that loves you. As long as you give me the Five Elements Defense Divine Stone, I¡¯ll be at your mercy. You can y with me however you want. Oh, right, I was the school belle before. ]


    [ Ugh, can the people upstairs be more reserved? I want to cry when I hear that. I just ate a lot of demonic meat. Don¡¯t make me puke it out. ]


    ...


    One message after another appeared in the chat group. Ren Qi¡¯s private chat also quickly exploded. Arge number of new lords started using all sorts of things to exchange for the stone in Ren Qi¡¯s hands.


    At this time, Ren Qi was attracted by a private chat.


    It was Belhermione¡¯s!


    That Silver Dragon Lord!


    Opening it, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    [ 77, thest transaction was very pleasant. This time, I obtained two blueprints for the construction of the Five Element Teleportation Array. It just so happens that it can be used together with your previous ones. Do you want to trade? ]


    Previously, Ren Qi had traded the Five Element Teleportation Array, but because there was only one, it couldn¡¯t be used. It had been blowing dust in the warehouse.


    On the other hand, the Small Five Element Teleportation Array had given Ren Qi¡¯s territory a lot of convenience. In terms of resource transfer, Ren Qi had benefited a lot.


    If he could use the Five Element Teleportation Array, he could establish a teleportation connection with the other new lords¡¯ territories.


    Two Five Element Teleportation Arrays meant that he could establish a teleportation connection with the two newlord territories.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi replied.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Sure, thest transaction was very pleasant. However, you should know how precious this defensive item is. Previously, I relied on this Five Elements Defense Divine Stone to block the attack of Yongjing Feng¡¯s army. So, shouldn¡¯t you add something?¡±


    At this moment, Ren Qi returned to the ranks of profiteers.


    Since the chat group had already misunderstood that he was using this Five Elements Defense Divine Stone to block the attack of Yongjing Feng¡¯s army, then let this wonderful misunderstanding continue.


    Belhermione: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a fixed price. I¡¯ll add another 200 magic crystals. This is the limit of what I can offer.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. The other party¡¯s price was indeed very reasonable.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°I don¡¯t need magic crystals. How about 20,000 energy crystals instead of the magic crystals?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s magic crystals were almost overflowing. Naturally, he had to exchange them for energy crystals.


    Belhermione didn¡¯t hesitate and agreed immediately. To most new lords, Energy Crystals weren¡¯t as precious as magic crystals.


    Soon, Ren Qi obtained the blueprints for the construction of two Five Element Teleportation Arrays.


    [ Five Element Teleportation Array ]


    [ Special Construction Blueprint ]


    [ Effect: afterpletion, energy crystals can be consumed to teleport to a specified location. There is no restriction on the size and number of objects to be transported. However, the more objects and sizes to be transported, the more energy crystals will be consumed. ]


    [ Reminder: this teleportation array is a two-way teleportation array. It can only be used if there is a teleportation array at the other location. ]


    [ Construction requirements: 10,000 kilograms of wood, 5,000 kilograms of stone, 3,000 kilograms of refined iron, 300 energy crystals, and 5 magic crystals. ]


    Looking at the attributes, it was the same as the previous Five Element Teleportation Array.


    However, Ren Qi was in a dilemma.


    Where should he set up these two teleportation arrays?

 Chapter 151 - Collision! So Comfortable!

    <h4>Chapter 151: Collision! So Comfortable!</h4>


    The first person that appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s mind was Zhao Yuheng!


    After all, Zhao Yuheng had a Tier 9 soldier, the Undying Blood Phoenix. If he could construct a teleportation array into the other party¡¯s territory, he would be able to obtain the support of a Tier 9 soldier in the event of danger.


    However, whether the other party would agree or not was a huge problem.


    The second candidate that appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s mind was Li Tian.


    To be honest, Li Tian¡¯s five elemental thunder qilin army was also very powerful. Furthermore, he had also heard about Li Linan¡¯s matter.


    With the Dwarf House, Li Linan¡¯s territory¡¯sbat strength was also very powerful. A teleportation array was enough to obtain the support of two powerful lords.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about the Five Element Teleportation Array, the Queen of the dark elves arrived.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then he weed the Dark Elf Queen into the subus territory.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you here to use the Pure Holy Stone? I¡¯ll send someone to get it,¡±Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said directly.


    In his opinion, the Dark Elf Queen had probablye to his territory for this matter.


    Unexpectedly, the Dark Elf Queen shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to use the Pure Holy Stone, but to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and asked with a frown.


    The Dark Elf Queen said, ¡°You told Elder Tasuya that the ck fog will have a change in the near future. What is it?¡±


    Previously, the Dark Elf Queen had predicted that there would be changes in the ck fog, but that was her prediction, after all.


    She was about to be an existence that surpassed Tier 9. How did Ren Qi, the lord of a territory, know about it?


    Furthermore, listening to Tasuya¡¯s description, the Dark Elf Queen was keenly aware that Ren Qi might know something.


    Ren Qi frowned, unsure if he should tell the Dark Elf Queen in front of him.


    However, when he thought about the alliance between the two parties and the addition of Feng Ya, Ren Qi directly said, ¡°Your Highness should know this ce is inside the ck fog. Previously, we should have been outside.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes flickered, then she nodded.


    ¡°Previously, the ck fog covered a part of the area, and we were trapped in the ck fog. But now, the ck fog has begun to spread.¡±


    ¡°The countries formed by the lords outside are panicking and want to attack the ck fog. At that time, no one knows what will happen.¡±


    Ren Qi used a short sentence to tell the Dark Elf Queen about what was going to happen.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body suddenly trembled. She had never expected such a situation to happen.


    The lords outside the ck fog were going tounch an attack on the ck fog?


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression became a little ugly.


    She knew very well that this ck fog had something to do with the ck fog from a hundred years ago. The mystery of the ck fog had not been solved yet. If the ck fog was attacked from the outside, something would definitely happen inside the ck fog.


    In addition, she had been feeling more and more uneasy recently. She could not help but feel more and more anxious.


    At this moment, the Dark Elf Queen suddenly saw the construction blueprint in Ren Qi¡¯s hand and was stunned.


    ¡°Construction blueprint? You have such a good thing?¡±


    Ren Qi did not expect the Dark Elf Queen to know about the construction blueprint. He smiled and said, ¡°I got it by ident.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and asked, ¡°What kind of construction blueprint is this?¡±


    Ren Qi saw that his future mother-inw...?<i>cough cough</i>... the honorable Dark Elf Queen had asked, so he directly told her about the properties of the Five Element Teleportation Array.


    Hearing this, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°Give me one. I want to put it in the Dark Elf Kingdom.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi was also stunned.


    Then, he said with a troubled expression, ¡°Zhang... No, I mean, Your Majesty, I already have a target for these two Five Element Teleportation Arrays. This...¡±


    Hearing this, the Dark Elf Queen raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°What? Do you think that our dark elves are not worthy?¡±


    Ren Qi hurriedly replied, ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that these two Five Element Teleportation Arrays can be put elsewhere to their greatest effect.¡±


    Although he and the dark elves were now in a death alliance, as long as the dark elves were in danger and Ren Qi gave them his full support, there was no need to think about the other party.


    Compared to the defense of the dark elves, his subus territory¡¯s defense was obviously stronger.


    Naturally, the dark elves would have the advantage if he set up the teleportation array in their territory.


    Although the dark elves had the Dark Elf Queen, who was about to surpass Tier 9, with the Death Alliance, she had toe over to help when his territory was in danger anyway.


    Inparison, setting up the Five Element Teleportation Array in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s territory was obviously more advantageous.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s chest heaved up and down in anger.


    Then, she looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°If you are willing to ce the Five Element Teleportation Array in the Dark Elf Kingdom, I can give you a good thing.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen still hoped to be connected to Ren Qi¡¯s territory. After all, if the dark elf race encountered any great danger, they could quickly move here to take refuge.


    Hearing this, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Oh? What good thing?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen did not beat around the bush and directly said, ¡°It¡¯s a dragon egg!¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°What¡¯s my situation right now? It¡¯s just a dragon egg. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    There were eight dark dragons in his territory. What was the use of a dragon egg? It took a lot of time and effort to hatch it.


    The Dark Elf Queen clenched her fists and said, ¡°This is not an ordinary dragon egg. It¡¯s the dragon egg of the Dark Dragon. Moreover, it¡¯s the egg of the Dark Dragon King!¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The western dragons became giant dragons, and the eastern dragons were called divine dragons.


    This was an eastern dragon egg, and it was the Dragon King¡¯s dragon egg!


    Ren Qi suppressed his excitement and looked at the Dark Elf Queen. ¡°Where is the dragon egg? I have to take a look.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen snorted. ¡°Why? Do you want it now?¡±


    Ren Qi said righteously, ¡°Your Highness, you must be joking. We are a death alliance. Naturally, we have to prioritize the leader. As long as this dragon egg is real, I promise to give you a blueprint for the construction of the Five Element Teleportation Array.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nced at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Wait.¡± Then, she rushed into the sky and quickly headed toward the ck fog forest.


    Soon, the Dark Elf Queen came back with a huge dragon egg in her arms andnded in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Here, this is the Dark Dragon King Egg.¡± The Dark Elf Queen handed the egg to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi carefully took it and checked it with the appraisal mirror.


    [ Dark Dragon King Egg ]


    [ Saint-level Dark Dragon King Egg. It can hatch a ninth-tier little Dark Dragon King. It canpletely be a saint-level Dark Dragon King. ]


    [ Because itcks the power of dark faith, it cannot hatch. ]


    Looking at the Dark Dragon King Egg in his hand, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This was a good thing. It was a saint-level Dark Dragon King Egg. Once the little Dark Dragon King hatched and reached level 100, it could be a saint-level Dark Dragon King.


    However, this Dark Dragon King Egg needed to absorb the power of the dark faith to hatch. No wonder the Dark Elf Queen was so happy to use this egg as a bargaining chip. It turned out that she could not hatch it herself.


    ¡°Your Highness, look at how polite you are. Aren¡¯t allies supposed to help each other?¡±


    ¡°My Five Element Teleportation Array was originally meant to be ced in the Dark Elf Kingdom. I was joking with you just now.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and handed a blueprint of the Five Element Teleportation Array to the Dark Elven Queen.


    The Dark Elf Queen took the blueprint and looked at the cheeky smile on Ren Qi¡¯s face. She could not help but say coldly, ¡°This dragon egg is not easy to hatch. I also have to remind you that even if you can hatch it, you can not tame the proud Dark Dragon King. Even if it is a youngling, don¡¯t have too much hope.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He had the Dark Faith Tower, so with enough faith power, he would definitely be able to hatch this Dark Dragon King Egg.


    As for whether it could be tamed, Ren Qi really didn¡¯t care.


    After absorbing his power of faith, who else could the hatched little guy be loyal to?


    <i>I¡¯m its father!</i>


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best. I won¡¯t force you,¡± Ren Qi said with a smile.


    The Dark Elf Queen didn¡¯t say much. After getting the information she wanted and the Five Element Teleportation Array, she quickly left.


    Ren Qi looked at the remaining Five Element Teleportation Array blueprint. After thinking about it, he decided to put it in Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    Although Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Tier 9 undying blood phoenix was very powerful and she had expressed enough goodwill through this airdrop resource box, Ren Qi still did not trust the other party.


    If the other party directly used the Five Element Teleportation Array to attack his territory, he probably would not be able to resist.


    After all, she could directly teleport to the interior of his territory.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate and directly contacted Li Tian.


    Ren Qi: ¡°I¡¯ve obtained the blueprint for the Five Element Teleportation Array. I want to build one in your territory so that we can protect each other in the future. What do you think?¡±


    After sending the message, Ren Qi also sent the attributes of the Five Element Teleportation Array to the other party.


    Li Tian was silent for a long time. It was obvious that she was also thinking about it. After a full ten minutes, she finally replied to the message.


    Li Tian: ¡°Alright. Give me the blueprint for the teleportation array.¡±


    Looking at Li Tian¡¯s message, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of admiration.


    This woman was not only brave, but she was also very decisive.


    If it was an ordinary new lord, it would be very difficult for her to ept it. After all, Ren Qi had already disyed a very powerful strength.


    Once this teleportation array waspleted, if Ren Qi were tounch an attack through it, it would be very troublesome.


    Of course, Li Tian naturally had confidence.


    After all, her five elemental thunder qilin wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. If Ren Qi chose to use this teleportation array to attack her territory, Li Tian was confident that she could at least greatly injure Ren Qi.


    As long as Ren Qi was not an idiot, he would not do this.


    Moreover, after what happenedst time, Li Tian trusted Ren Qi quite a lot.


    After what happened to the Skymist Alliancest time, Li Tian¡¯s trust had now be very precious.


    Her ideals were still there, but they were more rational.


    Very quickly, Ren Qi traded the blueprint of the Five Element Teleportation Array over.


    Li Tian was also very fast. In half an hour, she hadpleted the construction of the Five Element Teleportation Array.


    Looking at the teleportation array that had lit up, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement.


    This could be considered a breakthrough. He could now carry out long-distance teleportation. Whether it was transferring things or supporting each other, it would be very fast.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to send a subus into the teleportation array to test the effects of the Five Element Teleportation Array, the array in front of him lit up.


    A ray of light rose, and a figure appeared from it.


    Ren Qi raised his brows. Could it be that Li Tian was so bold that she teleported over on her own right after the Five Element Teleportation Array had just been built?


    When the light dissipated, Ren Qi realized that the person standing in the teleportation array was not Li Tian, but a very cute girl.


    Li Linan looked at her surroundings with a face full of curiosity. Her eyes were full of excitement.


    When Li Tian was building the five elements teleportation array, Li Linan was in Li Tian¡¯s territory and asked curiously what this was.


    After learning that it was a teleportation array that could be used to teleport to an ally¡¯s territory, Li Linan showed great curiosity and waited by the side.


    The moment the Five Element Teleportation Array was built, she impatiently stood up and activated the teleportation array.


    Ren Qi looked at Li Linan and was a little dumbfounded.


    Although he had heard about Li Linan from Li Tian and knew a lot about her, it was his first time meeting Li Linan in person, and he couldn¡¯t recognize her.


    Li Linan looked around and nced at the tall subi with envy in her eyes.


    Elise and the others also looked at Li Linan warily.


    Tina looked at Li Linan¡¯s chest and the hostility in her eyes grew.


    This woman was so fierce!


    Li Linan¡¯s eyesnded on Ren Qi, and her eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re Ren Qi that Sister Tian mentioned, right? I¡¯ve seen people sharing pictures of you in the chat group.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. It turned out that the big-chested girl in front of him was Li Linan.


    Hmm, such an obvious feature. Why didn¡¯t Li Tian tell him?


    Just as Ren Qi was about to greet her with a smile, two beams of light instantly shot up from the Five Element Teleportation Array.


    Li Tian and the Dark Elf Queen instantly appeared in the teleportation array.


    Li Tian had rushed over after seeing Li Linan teleport.


    After all, she was an ally of Ren Qi and trusted him, but it was still dangerous to teleport over directly.


    As for the Dark Elf Queen, she wanted to test out the Five Element Teleportation Array after it waspleted.


    The two of them teleported at the same time, creating a very awkward situation.


    They collided!


    The Dark Elf Queen and Li Tian¡¯s chest collided, squeezing and pressing slightly.


    Li Linan stood between the two of them, her face buried in the middle.


    Li Linan only felt ayer of softness wrap around her face and head, and she couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes.


    ¡°Sofortable.¡±

 Chapter 152 - The Ownership of The Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll!

    <h4>Chapter 152: The Ownership of The Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll!</h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Li Tian eximed and quickly retreated, her face instantly turning red.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body also stiffened, but she was not as panicked as Li Tian.


    Li Linan looked at the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s chest with a slightly regretful expression.


    ¡°This Five Element Teleportation Array is quite useful. I came here to test it out.¡±


    After the Dark Elf Queen finished speaking, she used the teleportation array again and directly teleported away to avoid embarrassment.


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi and said softly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m here to chase after Linan.¡±


    Li Linan looked at everything around her and her eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Tian, this ce is so beautiful. It¡¯s much better than our territory. Moreover, there are so many beautiful sisters here.¡±


    Tina, who was at the side, smiled and said, ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re so sweet. I saw that you enjoyed it just now. Sister, this ce is also very soft. Do you want to try it?¡±


    Li Linan listened to Tina¡¯s words, and her little face blushed.


    ¡°Alright, Linan and I will go back first. If there¡¯s anything in the future, just inform me directly.¡±


    As Li Tian spoke, she pulled Li Linan and teleported away.


    Ren Qi stood where he was, not saying a word the entire time.


    After everyone had left, Ren Qi said, ¡°This teleportation array is really useful.¡±


    Shaking his head, Ren Qi carried the Dark Dragon Egg and headed toward the Dark Belief Tower.


    When he arrived there, Ren Qi could clearly feel the Dark Dragon Egg in his arms shake for a moment. Then, invisible dark belief power began to pour into the Dark Dragon Egg.


    Because Ren Qi was the master of the territory, the power of faith should belong to him, so Ren Qi could sense it.


    With the dark power of faith entering, the Dark Dragon Egg began to emit a fluctuation, as if it was umting something.


    Sensing the changes in the Dark Dragon Egg, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. ording to this speed, the Dark Dragon Egg could be hatched in about seven days.


    Standing beside Ren Qi, Tina watched the changes in the Dark Dragon Egg. She chuckled and said, ¡°This Dark Dragon Egg has absorbed the power of faith from Master. When the timees, it will definitely recognize Master as its master. Congrattions, Master. You will have one more powerfulbat unit.¡±


    As long as this Dark Dragon Egg hatched and the Dark Dragon King within it grew into an adult, it would be able to possess the power of a Saint.


    ¡°Is there any way to quickly hatch the Dark Dragon Egg?¡± Ren Qi looked at Tina and asked.


    Now that they were in the ck fog, no one knew what would happen next. If they could quickly hatch the egg, it would naturally be the best.


    Tina¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°There is a way, but it requires magic crystals.¡±


    ¡°Give it ten magic crystals every day for it to absorb. Not only can it speed up the hatching of the Dark Dragon Egg, but it can also increase the vitality of the hatched Baby Dark Dragon.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and said without any hesitation, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way. Give it ten magic crystals every day.¡±


    As Ren Qi spoke, he ced the Dark Dragon Egg in front of the Dark Belief Tower.


    He had more magic crystals now, so he could spend them a little.


    Tina nodded and then arranged for the subus to remember to ce magic crystals around the Dark Dragon Egg every day.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened. Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and then called Elise over. ¡°Work hard. Bring those newborn mutated subi to the ck fog forest to hunt and raise their levels as soon as possible.¡±


    Although they had used the Recruitment Holy Scroll to recruit fifty mutated subi and were quite lucky, their levels were still rtively low. They needed to raise their levels quickly.


    Otherwise, even if their levels were higher, theirbat strength would not be too strong.


    Although it was night now, it was still a peaceful period. The monsters in the ck fog forest were rtively calm.


    Moreover, the dark elves were in the depths of the ck fog forest. If anything went wrong, the dark elves could also provide support.


    Elise nodded. Without any hesitation, she led the subi who had eaten well and headed towards the ck fog forest.


    At this time, after the chaos in the chat group after the airdrop resource box, peace began to return.


    Along with the peace, a wave of panic began to spread in the hearts of the new lords.


    This was because they had received news from Xuan Ming that the five great countries were about tounch an attack on the ck fog.


    No one knew how many Tier 9 lords the five great countries had, but there were definitely a lot of them.


    If they attacked the ck fog together, no one knew what would happen.


    Furthermore, they were still in the ck fog.


    [Does anyone know what¡¯s going on? If the five great nations attack the ck Fog, will we be affected?]


    [I feel that it will definitely be affected. After all, the air drop resource boxes can be dropped in. There¡¯s no guarantee that the lords¡¯ attacks will not be able to prate the ck fog andnd here.]


    [ Now, I¡¯m just afraid that the ck fog won¡¯t be destroyed. Instead, we, who are in the ck fog, will be destroyed. ]


    [ Big Brother Xuan Ming, do you have any other news to share? Can we only wait? ]


    [ Yes, Big Brother Xuan Ming, contact the outside world. Can you use a gentle method to resolve the matter of the ck fog? We will also be affected by such a violent attack! ]


    Ren Qi looked at the message in the chat group and frowned slightly.


    To be honest, what everyone in the chat group was worried about was also what he was worried about.


    After all, no one knew what kind of changes would happen after the ck fog was attacked.


    However, what Ren Qi did not expect was that Xuan Ming¡¯s message quickly appeared in the chat group.


    [ Everyone, I¡¯m really not too sure about the specific situation. I¡¯ve already told everyone everything that was notified to me from the outside. ]


    [ The ck fog is spreading. The outside had no choice but to give the order to attack the ck fog. We don¡¯t have any choice inside. ]


    [ The most important thing now is to strengthen ourselves and our defense so that we can better prepare for the possible changes that might happen next. ]


    Xuan Ming¡¯s words did not have much of a calming effect. Instead, it made the discussion in the chat group even more intense.


    [F * ck, I can only passively ept it? I like to take the initiative!]


    [Sigh, I sold an item that has can defend the entire territory. Now that I think about it, it really is a loss.]


    [If only I could have a defensive light shield like 77. Then, I¡¯m afraid that I would be able to deal with any kind of danger, right?]


    [ I hope that the five great nations can seed and defeat the ck fog. That way, we won¡¯t have to stay in such a godforsaken ce. ]


    ...


    Ren Qi looked at the message in the chat and did not say anything. Instead, he sent a message to Xuan Ming.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Can you confirm the exact time when the five great nations will attack?¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Thetest news is that the Alliance of the Five Great Nations will begin their attack at noon tomorrow. Right now, the Tier 9 lords outside have already gathered. I don¡¯t know what will happen either. Be careful and prepare.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°What About Tian Jizi? What about the prophetic mage? Is there any new prophecy?¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°No, he just said that the period of peace in the ck fog will end very soon. Isn¡¯t that obvious? The Five Nations Alliance is about to attack the ck fog. How can there be a period of peace?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the private message and slightly raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Xuan Ming really did not know anything. Otherwise, he would not be so irritable.


    Since there was no new news, he could only wait.


    In any case, he had the Dwarf Heart. Even if an attacknded, he would not have much of a problem.


    Moreover, with the Five Gods Forging Stone from the air drop resource box, the Dwarf Heart could be upgraded perfectly. It wouldst longer, and the amount of energy crystals consumed would also be reduced.


    Ren Qi took out the Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll from before, and his expression was a little hesitant.


    ording to the effect of the Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll, letting a Tier 2 territory or a Tier 6 territory use it would be able to maximize its effects.


    His territory was already Tier 5. With the Dwarf Heart and the zed Light Cannon, even if his territory leveled up to Tier 6, there wouldn¡¯t be much of an improvement.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi sent Li Tian a private message and sent the attributes of the Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll over.


    Ren Qi: ¡°I remember that your territory has already been upgraded to Tier 2. I¡¯ll give you this Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll to use.¡±


    Whether it was the Holy Scroll that Li Tian had given to him previously or the support he had received previously, it had made his rtionship with Li Tian closer.


    In addition, a Five Element Teleportation Array had also been installed in Li Tian¡¯s territory. It would be best if this Holy Scroll was given to her.


    Li Tian: ¡°This holy scroll is too precious. You should keep it for your own use.¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s message quickly arrived. She clearly understood how precious this Holy Scroll was.


    The ck fog was about to be attacked. At this time, being able to upgrade the Territory to tier 5 would be a huge upgrade.


    If he were to sell this Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll in the chat group, countless new lords would buy it even if they had to go bankrupt.


    Ren Qi: ¡°You¡¯ve seen my territory before. It¡¯s already a Tier 5 territory. If I use this Holy Scroll, there won¡¯t be much of a boost.¡±


    ¡°Right now, you¡¯re my ally. Moreover, the Five Element Teleportation Array is in your territory. Your increase in strength will also be a benefit to me.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Li Linan is not far from your territory. If there is any danger, a tier 5 territory can protect the both of you. It can be considered as making the best use of it.¡±


    This time, Li Tian did not refuse. After a long while, she replied with two words.


    Li Tian: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Five Elements Thunder Qilin territory.


    Li Tian looked at the private message, and a hint of emotion appeared in her eyes.


    Such a precious Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll, yet Ren Qi actually gave it to her just like that.


    Did this mean that her judgment back then wasn¡¯t wrong?


    Li Tian shook her head, then the teleportation array ahead lit up with a ray of light.


    After the light dissipated, a Holy Scroll was already quietly lying inside the teleportation array.


    With this Five Element Teleportation Array, it was much easier for her to exchange resources with the subus territory.


    Li Linan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the teleportation array lit up.


    ¡°Sister Tian, something ising. Come quickly. It¡¯s a Holy Scroll.¡±


    Li Tian picked up the Holy Scroll and nced at Li Linan.


    Linan¡¯s territory was built by the dwarves and was now a Tier 3 territory. Her own Tier 2 territory was upgraded by the dwarves.


    Li Linan didn¡¯t need this Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll.


    ¡°Sister Tian, what Holy Scroll is this? Did Ren Qi give it to you just now?¡± Li Linan asked curiously.


    Li Tian nodded. ¡°Yes, he gave it to me. The Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll can upgrade a Tier 2 territory to a Tier 5 territory.¡±


    Li Linan was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Wow, so powerful! After Sister Tian uses it, will your territory be as big and as beautiful as Ren Qi¡¯s territory just now? Use It quickly and let me see.¡±


    Li Tian nodded. Without hesitation, she went to the recruitment pool and ced the Holy Scroll on the statue in front of the recruitment pool.


    Buzz


    A white light suddenly rose from the Holy Scroll and directly entered the statue in front of the recruitment pool.


    The entire recruitment pool instantly lit up, and then Li Tian¡¯s territory began to shake violently.


    Buildings began to rise from the ground, and the four huge city walls also rose up, enveloping all the buildings inside.


    The whole processsted for half a day. By the end, Li Tian¡¯s territory hadpletely changed.


    Now, Li Tian¡¯s territory was as big as Ren Qi¡¯s, and all kinds of buildings were avable.


    However, unlike Ren Qi¡¯s territory style, Li Tian¡¯s territory¡¯s overall style was dark blue, like the color of lightning.


    Li Linan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s really amazing, Sister Tian. That Ren Qi was able to give you this good thing. He¡¯s a good person.¡±


    In Li Linan¡¯s eyes, Li Tian was the person she was closest to right now.


    A person who treated Li Tian well was a good person.


    Li Tian looked at the surrounding territories, and a hint of excitement appeared on her face.


    With this Tier 5 defense tower, she didn¡¯t have to worry too much about the Five Nation Alliance¡¯s attack outside the ck fog.


    ...


    At this moment, in the subus territory, Ren Qi had already returned to his bedroom and was preparing to rest.


    He had just recovered from Tina¡¯s feedback.


    At this moment, in Tina¡¯s room, Risa pushed open the door and walked in.


    ¡°Tina, why did you ask me toe here sote?¡± Risa looked at Tina and asked softly.


    Tina took out the Origin Dual Cultivation Technique with an interesting expression, looked at Risa and said mysteriously, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to teach you the ability to help Master improve.¡±


    Upon hearing that she could help Master improve, Risa¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately walked over.


    ¡°Tina, can learning this really help Master improve his strength? Then quickly teach me.¡±


    Not long after, Risa¡¯s surprised voice came from Tina¡¯s room.


    ¡°Ah! How can there be such an illustration!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, this posture...¡±


    ¡°Tina, t-this... can this thing really help Master increase his strength?¡±


    Following that was Tina¡¯s evilughter.


    ¡°Of course, Sister Risa, rx. Come, I¡¯ll teach you personally. I guarantee that you¡¯ll learn this secret manual!¡±

 Chapter 153 - The Attack Begins! The Black Fog Changed!

    <h4>Chapter 153: The Attack Begins! The ck Fog Changed!</h4>


    After a night of silence, Ren Qi woke up the next morning and saw Risaing out of Tina¡¯s room.


    Upon seeing Ren Qi, her face immediately turned red. It was the kind of red that went straight to her neck.


    Then, she left in a hurry without looking back.


    Ren Qi shook his head. ¡°Risa is getting more and more shy.¡±


    At this moment, Tina walked out of the room. She looked at Ren Qi and winked at him.


    ¡°Master, I have prepared a very sweet gift for you. When you feel good, remember to thank me.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. ¡°What sweet gift? What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Master will know when the timees,¡±Tina said with a smile.


    Ren Qi shook his head, feeling baffled.


    When they came to the recruitment pool, Ren Qi began today¡¯s recruitment.


    The energy crystals were thrown into the recruitment pool, and soon, dozens of light balls came out of it.


    Perhaps it was because they had used up too much luck yesterday, but this time, their luck was a little worse. Four Tier-5 mutated subi appeared, and the rest were Tier-6 mutated subi. None of them were Tier 8.


    There was still some time before noon, but Ren Qi did not stop Elise. He continued to send the subi out to hunt.


    Ren Qi sent a private message to Luo Ming.


    Ren Qi: ¡°I have a set of Tier-8 armor here, aplete set. I will give it to you in a while, and you can ept it. Thest time you told me that your territory has already advanced to Tier 4, I will confirm again. Is it true?¡±


    Previously, the reason why the Five Element Teleportation Array and the Territory Upgrade Holy Scroll were not given to Luo Ming was because he had told Ren Qi that his territory had already advanced to Tier 4.


    This fellow was silent and developed in a wretched manner, but his strength had advanced quite quickly.


    Luo Ming replied, ¡°Big Brother 77, don¡¯t worry. My territory has really advanced to Tier 4. My troops are semi-mechanical, and their forging ability is very strong. In addition, my territory is rich in mineral resources, so it¡¯s still rtively easy for my territory to advance to Tier 4.¡±


    ¡°My mithril mine is also in the process of being mined. The first batch of refined mithril can be sent over to you immediately.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, thank you for Big Boss 77¡¯s armor. I onlyck a set of high-tier armor now.¡±


    Looking at Luo Ming¡¯s private chat, Ren Qi shook his head.


    Ren Qi had already told him his name, yet he was still calling him Big Boss 77.


    However, since Luo Ming¡¯s territory had risen to Tier 4, Ren Qi wasn¡¯t too worried.


    Moreover, his territory was rtively close to Xuan Ming¡¯s group. Ren Qi had already told Xuan Ming and the others to take care of Luo Ming if anything happened.


    With Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Tier 9 undying blood phoenix around, Luo Ming shouldn¡¯t have any problems.


    After chatting with Luo Ming for a bit, Ren Qi opened the chat group.


    At this moment, the group chat was filled with news of transactions and requests.


    As the ck fog¡¯s attack time approached, all the new lords became more and more nervous.


    In the group chat, the requests for defensive items had reached a peak.


    Panic brought about the extreme demand for defensive items.


    As for Ren Qi, panic brought endless business opportunities!


    He still had two sets of Tier 8 defensive armor, which he didn¡¯t really need.


    He gave Luo Ming one. Li Tian had Li Linan, and she also had tier 8 armor.


    As for Xuan Ming and the others, Ren Qi didn¡¯t even consider them. With Zhao Yuheng around, it wasn¡¯t his turn to care about Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi.


    The time was almost up, so Ren Qi directly sent the attributes of the Tier 8 armor to the chat group.


    [ Top-grade tier 8 defensive armor with weapons. Aplete set. Now for auction. As long as it¡¯s energy crystals, the highest bidder will get it! ]


    Ren Qi did notck anything at the moment, except for energy crystals.


    Whether it was the Dwarf Heart, the zed Light Cannon, or the energy crystal cannons on the city walls, they all required arge amount of energy crystals.


    Moreover, the daily maintenance of the territory also consumed arge amount of energy crystals.


    Therefore, Ren Qi only needed energy crystals in exchange for this tier 8 defensive armor.


    When Ren Qi¡¯s message appeared in the chat group, it instantly caused a heated discussion.


    [ F*ck! A tier 8 defensive armor. Moreover, it¡¯s aplete set. It was forged by a master forger from the Lanhai Exchange. It¡¯s really top-grade! ]


    [ F*ck, don¡¯t try to be strong with me. I didn¡¯t buy any defensive items. This is myst hope. ]


    [Boss 77 is no longer a profiteer this time. He doesn¡¯t require any rare items anymore. Instead, he uses themon currency, energy crystals. ]


    [ What are you thinking about? If Boss 77 was really no longer a profiteer, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to auction this armor. ]


    [10,000 Energy Crystals! I bid 10,000 Energy Crystals! Boss, sell it to me! ]


    The chat group instantly went into a frenzy.


    At this moment, the full set of Tier 8 defensive armor was like thest straw they could grab.


    Some people even directly bid 10,000 Energy Crystals!


    And this number was also rapidly increasing.


    In the ck fog, obtaining energy crystals was easy, and the amount was much higher than outside. Many new lords started to store a lot of energy crystals.


    Moreover, even the new lords with Tier 8 soldiers were very tempted by the tier 8 weapons and armor.


    As for their energy crystals, they had even more.


    In just ten minutes, the price in the chat group had soared to 20,000 energy crystals.


    Normally, a set of Tier 8 armor would not be sold for such a high price, even if it was produced by the forging masters of the Lanhai Exchange.


    But now, this set¡¯s price was still rising, even though it was starting to show signs of slowing down.


    This made some of the new lords with Tier 8 defensive armor in their drop boxes very tempted. They almost took off their Tier 8 armor and put it on sale in the chat group.


    However, most of them only obtained one drop box, and only one set of Tier 8 defensive armor.


    Under such circumstances, it was obvious that wearing a Tier 8 defensive armor was better.


    In the end, the final bid in the chat group reached 30,500 energy crystals.


    Just the price of a Tier 8 defensive armor was almost enough to upgrade the recruitment pool.


    Ren Qi even wanted to give the Tier 8 defensive armor to Luo Ming.


    Of course, this was just a joke.


    After confirming the deal, Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately put up another Tier 8 armor.


    [Everyone, this is the final set of top-tier Tier 8 armor. It¡¯s now or never!]


    When the news reached the chat group, it caused another frenzied bidding war.


    Some of the new lords even started borrowing energy crystals to bid.


    The price of this Tier 8 defensive armor skyrocketed, reaching over 30,000 energy crystals.


    When many people heard that it was thest set, they were all red-eyed. They kept increasing the price, as if they were determined to get it.


    In the end, the price of this Tier 8 defensive armor was set at 52,000 energy crystals.


    Ren Qi was stunned. He had never thought that it would sell for such a high price.


    After confirming the price, Ren Qi decided to trade directly.


    Seeing therge amount of energy crystals being transported to the territory, Ren Qi finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Previously, he was in a shortage of energy crystals, which made him feel uneasy.


    Now that he had so many energy crystals, he could fulfill all the needs of the territory.


    Although he had so many energy crystals, Ren Qi did not choose to upgrade the recruitment pool.


    After all, upgrading the recruitment pool required 60,000 energy crystals. After the upgrade, the energy crystals would be reduced by more than half, and the ability to deal with the ck fog¡¯s mutation would be reduced.


    It was better to wait until the attack on the ck fog from the outside disappeared before proceeding with the recruitment pool upgrade.


    After moving all the energy crystals back to the territory, Ren Qi raised his head and looked at the sky.


    The sky that was covered by the ck fog became a little more sunny. This was the time of day when the ck fog was the thinnest.


    Because it was almost noon.


    Ren Qi let Elise return with the hunting squad. He tightly closed the territory and began to prepare for the sudden change that would arrive soon.


    ...


    Outside the ck fog.


    The representatives of the five great nations had already arrived in the sky outside the ck fog. They were assembled in airships.


    Around the ck fog, all kinds of high-level soldiers were densely gathered, almost all of them were Tier 9.


    The Eastern Divine Dragon, the Golden Dragon, the Emerald Knights...


    All the soldiers were ready, ready to listen to their masters¡¯ orders and attack the ck fog.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Kingdom looked at the time and raised his eyebrows.


    The order had been given long ago. When the time was up, the surrounding soldiers would allunch their attacks towards the ck fog.


    The scorching dragon breath, the sword Qi that cut through the fierce wind, and the powerful body of the ninth-tier soldiers directly charged towards the ck fog. The surrounding ninth-tier soldiers immediately began to attack!


    At the same time, the airships floating in front of the ck fog also began to condense light beams and suddenly shot towards the ck fog.


    The light beam cannons on these airships were as powerful as the attack of a Tier-9 soldier.


    Arge number of attacks fell into the ck fog, causing a series of explosions when they entered the ck fog.


    A huge explosion sounded. The ck fog seemed to be lifted by this power and began to surge.


    However, the ck fog did not disappear. Instead, it seemed to be much more active because of these attacks.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The roars of the monsters began to rise in the ck fog in front of them, directly reverberating.


    And the shadows of the monsters began to appear and disappear in the ck fog, as if they would rush out of the ck fog in the next moment.


    Then, a change that no one had expected happened.


    The ck fog that was slowly spreading out before seemed to have been stimted. It began to expand abruptly and spread out rapidly in all directions. Its speed was ten times faster than before!


    As for the troops that had charged in earlier, as well as the troops that were quickly enveloped by the ck fog, they had all disappeared into the ck fog. It was as if they had been directly swallowed up.


    The airship that the representatives of the five nations were on quickly retreated. The expressions of the representatives of the five nations were extremely unsightly.


    They had expected the consequences of attacking the ck fog. However, they had not expected such a terrible oue.


    The ck fog did not dissipate because of their attack. Instead, it spread more rapidly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Spatial turbulence! There¡¯s spatial turbulence in the ck fog. Retreat quickly, ah!¡±


    ¡°I saw that the monsters in the ck fog looked like phantoms from outside, but as the ck fog spread, the phantoms began to solidify, as if they had materialized.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s materialized! I saw many newnd surfaces materializing inside the ck fog. There were all kinds of terrain, as if a territory had materialized!¡±


    ¡°Report, the space inside the ck fog is muchrger than the outside. My troops are perceptive type. After a rough perception, thend inside the ck fog changed again. The space expanded, the terrain expanded. From the outside, it only looks like the border of the five kingdoms, but the inside is now equivalent to the size of a hemisphere...¡±


    Screams rose from the airship. These were the messages sent back by the Tier 9 lords that were sucked into the ck fog.


    However, without exception, after thest message was sent back, all the lords had encountered spatial turbulence and died tragically.


    No one knew what had happened inside the ck fog and what kind of changes had urred.


    Just like when the ck fog appeared a hundred years ago, people could only passively ept it.


    The current lords could only passively ept everything.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Quickly retreat!¡±


    ¡°Retreat from the area of the ck fog as quickly as possible!¡±


    The representatives of the five countries all began to pass down orders, telling all the lords to retreat and stay away from the ck fog.


    The ck fog continued to spread for ten minutes before it slowly stopped and continued to spread at a slower speed than before.


    Only at this moment did the lords of the five nations heave a sigh of relief.


    However, the expressions of the representatives of the five nations were still gloomy.


    No one knew what was happening inside the ck fog.


    Materialization!


    A new terrain appeared!


    The space inside the ck fog was muchrger than the outside!


    The news of the lords dying in the ck fog made everyone¡¯s hearts heavy.


    The current ck fog had doubled in sizepared to before.


    And if the space inside the ck fog was equivalent to the size of a hemisphere when thest lord died, wouldn¡¯t the area inside the ck fog now be equivalent to the size of the entire world?


    And the monsters that were originally phantoms were now materializing?


    What was the meaning of this? And what was the situation?


    Layers of shadows shrouded the hearts of the representatives of the five great nations and all the lords.


    There was spatial turbulence in the ck fog, and all the lords and troops that were swallowed had died.


    Although the speed of the ck fog¡¯s spread was beginning to slow to the extreme, ording to this trend, one day, the ck fog would envelop the entire earth.


    At that time, other than the new lords in the ck fog, would all the lords and troops outside be crushed by the spatial turbulence in the ck fog?


    The representatives of the five great countries were not sure.


    However, they understood that they could not rashly attack the ck fog.


    ¡°Investigate! Continue to investigate the ck fog. We must understand the ck fog. Before that, we can not rashly attack the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°Also, those new lords in the ck fog can be considered our hope. Give them more resources and let them help us investigate the truth of the ck fog!¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Kingdom mmed the table and said anxiously!

 Chapter 154 - Mutation! Elemental Sprite!

    <h4>Chapter 154: Mutation! Elemental Sprite!</h4>


    Hearing the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s representative¡¯s words, the eyes of the other representatives from the other four kingdoms flickered, and they all nodded.


    Now, it seemed that this was the only thing they could do.


    At this moment, the mutation in the ck fog also began.


    In the subus territory, after the Five Nation Alliance attacked outside, Ren Qi felt the surrounding ground begin to shake.


    Following that, Ren Qi was shocked to discover that the terrain outside the territory began to undergo earth-shattering changes.


    Not far from the ck fog forest, it was as if the territory had materialized. A lush forest appeared. The lush foliage inside was in stark contrast to the gloom of the ck Fog Forest.


    Behind the ck Fog Forest, a ck mountain range slowly appeared, forming directly.


    The surrounding space and ground seemed to have expanded several times, and a lush forest that was the same size as the ck fog forest appeared. There was also that continuous mountain range, but it was not crowded at all.


    It was as if it was supposed to be there.


    The other areas within the ck fog also underwent earth-shaking changes.


    The terrain took form one after another, and it was located in the surroundings. The territory that the new lords had previously explored seemed to have be even wider.


    The new terrains were also striking the minds of the new lords.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes were also flickering. Everything around them seemed to have been created by Pangu.


    However, everything was the same as when the territory materialized.


    All the new lords were blinded. None of them had expected that the ck fog would undergo such a change when it was attacked.


    No attacks hadnded on their territory. It was just that the surrounding environment had undergone an earth-shattering change.


    [ what¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like the new areas around me are materializing? ]


    -LSB- your feeling is rigIt. it¡¯s just like how our territory is materializiIg. i¡¯ve seen videosNew Lordsords materializing befoIt. it¡¯s just like these terrains, appearing out of nowhere. ]


    [ but, there¡¯s a huge mountain in front of my territory. It was impossible to amodate such a huge mountain before. ]


    [ everyone, didn¡¯t you notice that the space around you has berger? ]? Although the environment around the territory didn¡¯t change much, the new terrain seemed to be pieced together from the original foundation. It didn¡¯t appear directly on the original terrain. ]


    [ now that you mention it, it¡¯s true. What exactly is going on? ]


    ...


    Ten minutester, the strange movement of the ck fog began to slowly disappear. Everything in the surroundings seemed to have returned to normal.


    However, the new terrain that still existed told all the new lords that the change just now waspletely real.


    [ Big Brother Xuanming, can you contact the outside world? What exactly is going on? ]


    [ yeah, why do I feel so panicked now? ]


    [ hurry up and contact the outside world to see what¡¯s going on? ]


    Xuanming was also constantly contacting the outside world, but because of the strange movement of the ck Fog, themunication with the outside world became blurred, and no one knew when it would be ready.


    At this time, Tianji Zi¡¯s message appeared in the cloud¡¯s private chat group.


    [ everyone, my prophecy wizard has a new perception. ]


    [ the period of peace has passed. I don¡¯t know if it ended prematurely because of the attack from the outside world on the ck Fog, but in the new terrain, he foresaw danger. ]


    Yunduan¡¯s members looked at the message in the private chat group and frowned.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Danger? Can you specifically predict it? Is there a monster among it?¡±


    Tianji zi: ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Hermione: ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m not sure what this change means. I suggest not to explore the surrounding new terrain. It¡¯s best not to go deep into it and observe the changes.¡±


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows. This was the group that the Xuanming had just pulled. Ren Qi did not expect that Hermione was also a member of the cloud.


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°Everyone, please stay in your respective territories and observe for now. If there are no special circumstances, you can hunt at the ce where you previously hunted. Do not enter the new terrain for now.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°I second that.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°I second that.¡±


    After a period of time, the new terrain did not show any unusual changes. The surrounding new lords began to calm down.


    [ Xuan Ming: Everyone, due to the ck Fog, we are unable to contact the outside world. We suggest that we guard the territory and observe the situation. ]


    The news of Xuan Ming appeared in the chat group, causing a heated discussion.


    [ unable to contact? Then what should we do? Just Wait? ]


    [ I feel that there aren¡¯t too many changes. It¡¯s just that there are some new terrain, and the surrounding space seems to have expanded. Other than that, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything else. ]


    [ yeah, if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be the same as before. ]


    [ sigh, don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s no danger now? Didn¡¯t the person who bid for the Type 8 armor suffer a huge loss? ]


    [ what do you mean by suffering a huge loss? It¡¯s simply a loss of blood, alright? I wonder how much the price has increased. ]


    As the new terrains appeared around them, there didn¡¯t seem to be too many changes, nor did there seem to be any danger. This caused the new lords to start to rx, they even began to tease the new lords who had bid for the Tier 8 armor at a high price.


    At this time, a message suddenly appeared in the chat group.


    [ not good! Many rabbit-like monsters have appeared in the grass before my territory. Their bodies are as big as bears, and they are heading towards my territory. ]


    [ Troll Rabbit! That¡¯s a tier 6 TROLL RABBIT! ]


    [ F * ck! I¡¯m here too. Arge group of me lions have appeared in the solidified mountain rocks. F * ck! They are heading towards my territory now. ]


    [ my situation is different. Some mermaid monsters have appeared in the solidified river. They are actually heading towards the river not far from my territory. There are tier 5 monster sawtooth fish there. ]


    ...


    Arge number of new lords began to send messages in the chat group, saying that monsters had appeared in the materialized new terrain around the territory.


    And some of these monsters were attacking the new lord¡¯s territory.


    And some of them were attacking the monsters before the terrain materialized, as if they were starting a war.


    At this moment, Ren Qi was in the subus territory, and the five elements teleportation array suddenly lit up.


    The Dark Elf Queen slowly appeared, and she looked a little anxious as she walked toward Ren Qi.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Highness?¡±Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen, who looked a little panicked, and asked.


    The Dark Elf queen calmed herself down and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Something big has happened!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What big thing? Why is Her Highness so anxious?¡±


    The Dark Elven queen pointed at the lush forest in front of the ck fog forest and said to Ren Qi, ¡°Do you see the forest that just appeared over there?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°I see it. The leaves are lush. There should be a lot of new monsters inside. It can be used as a new hunting ground.¡±


    The Dark Elf queen said anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about monsters. Let me tell you, that¡¯s where the elemental elves hide. The Elemental Elf Kingdom is in the depths of that forest!¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned when he heard that. ¡°Elemental Elves?¡±


    The dark elf queen said, ¡°That¡¯s right. They are the elemental elves. They are the dark elves¡¯sworn enemies.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned and said, ¡°Your Highness, this forest has only just appeared. How can you be sure that the Elemental Elf Kingdom is inside?¡±


    The Dark Elven queen said with a serious expression, ¡°We have been fighting against the elemental elves for thousands of years. How can we not know?¡±


    Ren Qi felt that his mind was in a mess. He looked at the dark elven queen and said, ¡°You mean that you have seen this forest before and know that there are elemental elves in this forest, so you can know at a nce now?¡±


    The Dark Elf queen nodded and said, ¡°Of course. You finally understand.¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t quite understand. ording to what you mean, do you know where the forest in front of USes from?¡±


    The dark elf queen said, ¡°Of course. Wee from the same ce.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He felt that he was close to the secret of the ck Fog. He looked at the Dark Elf queen and asked, ¡°Where do youe from?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re from... Ah!¡±


    The Dark Elven queen cried out in surprise and patted her own head, looking like she was in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure where exactly. In any case, we¡¯re from another world. The hundred-year-old ck fog brought us here. I didn¡¯t expect that the ck Fog a hundred yearster would bring the elemental elves here.¡±


    Hearing the dark elven Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi frowned.


    Another World?


    Why did the dark elven queen have a headache when she thought of this? It was obvious that she had forgotten something.


    However, it was not the time to think about these things.


    Looking at the dark elven queen, Ren Qi slowly said, ¡°Your Highness, do you mean that the elemental elves in the forest ahead will attack you? is that why you came to me for help?¡±


    The dark elven queen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The enmity between us dark elves and the elemental elves can not be resolved. When the two sides meet, they will fight.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at the dark elven queen, asking, ¡°Then, what is thebat strength of the Elemental Elves?¡±


    The Dark Elven queen shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. Previously, there were at least a hundred level-8 elemental elves and more than twenty Level-9 elders. The elemental elven queen is also a saint-level existence.¡±


    ¡°Now, after a hundred years of discovery, I don¡¯t know how strong they are. However, there¡¯s only half of the forest ahead. The number of elemental elves brought by the ck fog this time might not be too many.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart jumped when she heard this.


    A hundred tier 8 elders!


    More than twenty tier 9 elders!


    And the saint-level elemental elven queen!


    If the elemental elves in the forest ahead were really equipped with this configuration, then there was no need to support them.


    Just one elemental elf queen was enough to annihte them all.


    The most important thing now was that there was only half of the forest. What was thebat strength of the Elemental Elves!


    ¡°Master, an Elemental Elf has appeared in the New Forest ahead.¡±


    At this moment, Elise, who was at the side, reminded them.


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows and looked ahead. As expected, she saw many armed elves walking out of the New Forest ahead.


    They looked simr to the dark elves, but their skin was not as white as the Dark Elves¡¯. There was even a wheat color in their skin, but they looked very healthy.


    Looking at the skin of the elemental elves, Ren Qi could not help but sigh. As expected, the skin of an elf could not be guessed by its name, but by how much light it received.


    The ck Fog Forest where the dark elves lived was usually dark, so their skin was naturally fairer.


    The elemental elves had a lot of weapons on them, and their equipment was rtivelyplete. There were about a hundred of them.


    It was just that they did not know how strong they were.


    ¡°It¡¯s the investigative team! The investigative team of the Elemental Elves. They are going into the dark fog forest. If they find out the truth about us dark elves, the elemental elves will most likelyunch an attack.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at the Elemental Elf team in front of her and said with a serious expression.


    Ren Qi also frowned and began to think.


    Mu Guan still did not know how strong the elemental elves were. He had to think of a way.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf queen beside him and said, ¡°Your Highness, can you lead this elemental elf team here?¡±


    The Dark Elf queen frowned and said, ¡°I can, but what do you want to Do?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I want to intimidate them!¡±


    ¡°Only with enough power can these elemental elves give up the idea of attacking immediately.¡±


    Hearing this, the dark elf queen said, ¡°How about I go and kill them all?¡±


    As a dark elf queen who was about to break through to tier 9, it was very easy for her to kill the small team of elemental elves in front of her.


    Ren Qi shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t go. You need a powerful external force to interfere in order to intimidate the elemental elves.¡±


    Hearing this, the Queen of the Dark Elves did not say anything else. Instead, she directly entered the teleportation array and returned.


    Soon, Ren Qi saw a small group of dark elves walk out of the ck Fog Forest and meet the elemental elf detection team.


    This small group of Dark Elves looked panicked and began to run toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    The elemental elf team behind them followed closely, looking like they were determined to catch up.


    Soon, the elemental elves also discovered Ren Qi¡¯s territory, but what they saw was the territory behind the Mirage.


    After a slight hesitation, the elemental elves continued to chase after the dark elves who were heading toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    In their opinion, it was just a small territory and they did not need to worry too much.


    Ren Qi, who was in the subus territory, had already reached the top of the city wall.


    With a thought, the five-colored zed cannon in the territory slowly rose and arrived above the subus territory.


    The huge and deep cannon muzzle also slowly rotated and aimed at the elemental elf team behind the Dark Elves.


    Five thousand energy crystals were instantly consumed, and the entire five-light zed cannon began to emit a dazzling light.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also gave the order to directly cancel the mirage.


    A huge territory instantly appeared in front of the Elemental Elf squad.


    What made them terrified was that above the huge territory, a huge cannon was emitting power and an aura of destruction!


    And the muzzle of the cannon was facing them!

 Chapter 155 - The Elemental Elf Queen!

    <h4>Chapter 155: The Elemental Elf Queen!</h4>


    For the first time, Judith felt that she was so close to death!


    She watched as the huge ck cannon in the sky gathered light beams, and the aura of death instantly gathered on her body.


    She had just arrived in this world and discovered the ck fog forest that had disappeared for a hundred years. She had onlye out to investigate and met a small team of dark elves. She had thought that she could capture them easily and bring them back for interrogation. She had not expected that she would encounter such a situation!


    ¡°Spread out! Spread out in all directions!¡±


    As the leader of this small team of elemental elves, Judith was momentarily stunned before she suddenly shouted at the surrounding elemental elves.


    When the elemental elves who had been frightened to the point of being rooted to the ground heard this, they also hurriedly wanted to spread out in all directions.


    However, it was already toote!


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    A bright white beam of light suddenly burst out from the huge pitch-ck muzzle of the cannon, forming a ray of death in the sky. It was as if it had transcended time and space, directly falling into the elemental elves¡¯ ranks.


    Judith only had time to activate a defensive light shield when a violent explosion and boom suddenly came from her side.


    The violent explosion and boom brought about a loss of sound.


    <i>¡°Boom!¡±</i>


    The death beam shot out from the huge ck cannon andnded on the elemental sprite¡¯s body. It did not stop at all and directly sank into the ground.


    The earth trembled and the ground cracked open. A huge ck hole appeared where the elemental sprite was originally.


    All the elemental sprites that were concentrated by the death beam disappeared in an instant.


    They had been vaporized!


    Only Judith was hit by the aftershock. Her body was lifted up high, and then she suddenly fell backward,nding heavily on the ground.


    The defensive light shield on her body shattered in mid-air. Her body fell to the ground, plowing the ground for a hundred meters before it could stop.


    Arge amount of blood gushed out from every part of her body. The intense pain made Judith¡¯s lips quiver and her entire body tremble.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She forcefully cast a healing spell on herself and quickly fled back to the newly-appeared forest.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to turn her head back. When she thought of the huge dark muzzle of the cannon, her entire body shuddered.


    On the wall of the subus territory, Ren Qi looked at the elemental elf who was fleeing at a high speed, and his eyes revealed a hint of satisfaction.


    He had deliberately stayed behind to report back. At least one of the elemental sprites who had personally experienced the power of the zed firecracker had to go back and vividly tell the boss of the elemental sprite inside how powerful his cannon was.


    Beside Ren Qi, the Dark Elf Queen also had a shocked look on her face, and her entire body stiffened.


    That shot just now had even made her feel a sense of danger.


    The power of a peak Tier 9!


    Moreover, the attack range was veryrge. If this shotnded in the Dark Elf Kingdom, the Dark Elf Queen did not know what would happen.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t know how strong the elemental elves are, but this shot of mine will let them understand that you dark elves and I are allies, and my strength is very strong!¡±


    ¡°This way, they won¡¯t move against you so quickly, and the dark elves and I will have more time to improve our strength.¡±


    Although Ren Qi believed that this shot was enough to deter the elemental elves, he still frowned slightly.


    Now that such a change had urred in the ck fog, no one knew if there were other monsters in the surrounding terrain.


    No matter what, after the change in the ck fog, there would definitely be more resources and more monsters.


    The opportunities and dangers had increased a lot, but before understanding the situation, he still had to improve his own strength.


    Suddenly, Ren Qi thought of something and looked at the Dark Elf Queen. ¡°Are these elemental elves like you dark elves? Are they all extremely beautiful?¡±


    Hearing this, the Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi with a strange expression. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°Among the new lords, there are a lot of old women. Maybe there¡¯s a way to make a fortune.¡±


    Now that he had formed an alliance with the dark elves, he was a sworn enemy of the elemental elves. If he could capture some elemental elves, he could probably sell them for a good price.


    Of course, Ren Qi had no intention of provoking these elemental elves.


    He hoped that they would be tactful.


    He also hoped that the saint-level Elemental Elf Queen did note.


    ¡°Alright, you can go back first. The elemental elves won¡¯t make any movements for a short period of time. Speed up and increase the strength of the dark elves. Use the Pure Holy Stone,¡± Ren Qi said to the Dark Elf Queen.


    The Dark Elf queen frowned slightly when she heard his words.


    Did this guy not know who was going up and who was going down? He actually spoke to her like this, as if he was ordering her.


    However, the Dark Elf Queen did not say anything as she looked at the giant cannon that was slowly descending behind her. She just stood in the teleportation circle and disappeared.


    In the Cloud private chat group.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°How¡¯s the situation over there? There¡¯s a lot more terrain on my side. There¡¯s a Gnome Kingdom in the new terrain. It¡¯s still a threat.¡±


    Tian Jizi: ¡°It¡¯s the same on my side. However, there aren¡¯t any monsters like the gnomes. There are only some snake-type monsters.¡±


    Belhermione: ¡°It¡¯s the same on my side. There¡¯s a lot more terrain and a lot more monsters. I haven¡¯t discovered anything yet, and I haven¡¯t explored the new environment around me.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Can I bring Li Tian and Luo Ming in?¡±


    This Cloud organization didn¡¯t have any mandatory requirements. On the contrary, they could obtain information at the forefront. Ren Qi still hoped that Li Tian and Luo Ming coulde in.


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°Sure.¡±


    Li Tian was originally wanted by Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi.


    They also knew about Luo Ming after their previous meeting. The other party¡¯s strength was very good.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi also directly pulled Li Tian and Luo Ming into this private chat.


    Luo Ming: ¡°Big Brother 77? Where is this ce?¡±


    Ren Qi briefly introduced Cloud organization to Luo Ming and Li Tian.


    Ren Qi: ¡°There are no restrictions or rules here. Just treat it as a channel to obtain information.¡±


    In the Immortal Blood Phoenix territory, Zhao Yuheng looked at the message in the private chat group, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly.


    She didn¡¯t make any mandatory demands on the members of Cloud. She didn¡¯t expect this guy to directly say that he wanted to use this ce as a channel to obtain information.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this guy¡¯s great strength, Zhao Yuheng would have kicked him out.


    Luo Ming was naturally very happy. He trusted Ren Qi very much. Since Big Brother Qi Qi said so, he would join.


    Li Tian hesitated for a moment before agreeing to join.


    Previously, the reason why Li Tian did not agree to join Cloud was because she was still the leader of the Skymist Alliance at that time, and she was not familiar with Cloud group.


    Now that Ren Qi had invited her, she naturally agreed.


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°I¡¯m currently in the Xuan Ming territory, and the situation is the same as him. This Gnome Kingdom is very strong, and there are quite a number of Tier 9 gnomes.¡±


    Luo Ming said, ¡°A mechanical empire has appeared on my side. It¡¯spletely made of metal, and it¡¯s like a mountain range that stretches endlessly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the situation inside, but I still feel that it¡¯s quite dangerous. I¡¯ve already retreated, and I don¡¯t n to go out in the near future. I¡¯ll let the surrounding new lords test out the situation first.¡±


    As expected of Luo Ming, he was as steady as ever.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°A new forest has appeared on my side. It¡¯s about the same size as the ck fog forest. There are elemental elves inside. I don¡¯t know how many, but there are at least Tier 9 existences, and there should be quite a few of them.¡±


    Ren Qi did not reveal the matter of forming an alliance with the dark elves. There wasn¡¯t much need for that.


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°The current situation is simr. From everyone¡¯s current situation, after the ck fog¡¯s mutation, there¡¯s a very obvious change. That is, there are more intelligent or group-type monsters.¡±


    ¡°Previously, most of the monsters were scattered, which was beneficial for our hunting.¡±


    ¡°But after the ck fog mutated, there are monsters like the Gnome Kingdom. They will gather together and even form a kingdom. Facing these monsters, not only is it unlikely that they will be our hunting targets, but they may also be our territory¡¯s strong enemies.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, be careful. Let¡¯s wait for the surrounding situation to be clear first.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng concluded and ended the Cloud private chat this time.


    Ren Qi looked at the lush forest in front of him and frowned slightly.


    After that, he let Elise bring the subi to the ck fog forest to hunt.


    Currently, the ck fog forest was rtively safe and did not produce any new changes. It was better to hunt in the ck fog forest for now.


    As for the new forest, he would wait until he understood the situation a little better in the future.


    ...


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Judith spat out a mouthful of blood and sprinkled it on the ground of the forest.


    Her face was pale. Although the wounds on her body had been treated with a healing spell, they were still bleeding.


    It was not until she entered the forest that Judith calmed down.


    There were many monsters around them, but when they saw that Judith was an elemental elf, they all scattered.


    The monsters living in this forest knew very well that the elemental elves were very vengeful. If they hurt the elemental elves, the elves would not rest until they were dead.


    ¡°Elder Judith!¡±


    Two patrolling elemental elves ran into Judith and hurriedly came over to wee her.


    ¡°Quick! Take me to see Her Highness the Queen!¡±


    Blood dripped from the corner of Judith¡¯s mouth again, and she fainted.


    When she woke up again, Judith found that she was already in the Elemental Elf Kingdom, and the Elemental Elf Queen was standing beside her.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Queen!¡±


    Judith¡¯s face was pale, and she wanted to stand up from where she was lying.


    The Elemental Elf Queen waved her hand, and Judith¡¯s bodyy down again. At the same time, a pure life force surged into Judith¡¯s body, and her face regained a touch of redness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get up yet. Tell me what happened first.¡±


    Many elemental elf elders were gathered around the Elemental Elf Queen.


    However, the elemental elf elders, who were supposed to be at Tier 9, were now all at Tier 8.


    Judith¡¯s face was pale as she recounted everything that had happened.


    The Elemental Elf Queen frowned.


    ¡°When we first came to this ce and passed through the spatial rift, our powers were suppressed. It would take at least a month for us to recover. I didn¡¯t expect that the ck fog forest outside is really the ck fog forest that had disappeared a hundred years ago.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should have appeared in the ce where the ck fog forest disappeared a hundred years ago!¡±


    ¡°What is this ce? And how did we get here?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen thought hard, but she could not figure out why.


    ¡°The most important thing now is to investigate the surrounding environment. Elder Judith actually encountered a territory with such terrifying power. Moreover, ording to Judith¡¯s description, this powerful territory might have formed an alliance with the dark elves.¡±


    ¡°Humph! As expected of the hateful dark elves. They actually formed an alliance with that hateful lord. What heresy!¡±


    ¡°We weren¡¯t able to exterminate them a hundred years ago. This time, we must exterminate them!¡±


    The surrounding elders spoke one after another.


    The Elemental Elf Queen frowned and said, ¡°Alright! Everyone shut up. Right now, my strength is suppressed at Tier 9, and all of you are suppressed at Tier 8. Are you still thinking of exterminating the dark elves?¡±


    ¡°Right now, all of you should think about what you should do if the dark elves join forces with that powerful lord to attack us!¡±


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, the surrounding elders were at a loss for words.


    Now that their strength was suppressed, they might not be a match for the dark elves and that lord.


    The Elemental Elf Queen said, ¡°From now on, all elemental elves are not allowed to leave this forest. Wait until a monthter before taking action.¡±


    Right now, no matter what the situation outside was like, they had to wait for time.


    After a month, their strength would be restored. Only then would they be able to face everything better.


    The surrounding elders heard the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words and nodded.


    A momentter, the surrounding elders dispersed, while the Elemental elf Queen frowned and came to the holy tree.


    Looking at the sturdy holy tree, the Elemental Elf Queen frowned.


    Then, she ced her hand on the holy tree in front of her.


    A round bark fell off the holy tree, revealing the situation inside the tree trunk.


    A bright crystal appeared in front of the Elemental Elf Queen.


    The Elemental Elf Queen touched the crystal with her palm, and a bright light suddenly blossomed in her eyes.


    ¡°Holy Stone! There are other Holy Stones here!¡±


    ¡°The Prophecy is true! The ck mist will bring us to a new world, and the Holy Stone will appear again!¡±


    At this moment, the eyes of the Elemental Elf Queen suddenly lit up, and her eyes instantly looked out of the forest.


    Her eyes were full of greed and desire!

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: The Black Dragon Egg Hatches!

    <h4>Chapter 156: The ck Dragon Egg Hatches!</h4>


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked out of the forest. At this moment, she thought of the prophecy left behind by the Elemental Elf High Priest who had died of old age.


    The ck fog that had appeared a hundred years ago would once again appear, bringing the Elemental Elves to a new world.


    And in this world, the Holy Stone would appear once again!


    And now, the prophecy hade true!


    In the original world, the top-tier resources, especially the Holy Stone, had long been divided up.


    The elemental elves had relied on the Holy Tree to hide the Holy Stone.


    Unfortunately, half of the Holy Tree had been snatched away by the hateful dark elves, causing the Holy Stone to be unable to disy all its effects, causing her to stagnate at the Saint-level.


    No matter what type of holy stone it was, it could be fused into the Elemental Holy Stone of the elemental elves.


    And only a 100% pure elemental holy stone could allow her, who was currently at the saint-level, to continue advancing to the higher levels of life.


    Above the saint-level, she was treated as a god!


    Right now, the elemental elven queen could not wait to spend a month¡¯s time to go out and search for the holy stone.


    ...


    As night fell, Illis brought the subus back to his territory.


    Today¡¯s harvest was also very rich, much more than before.


    Soon, all the monsters were broken down and sorted, and all kinds of materials were ced in the warehouse where he was.


    Tina found Cyril and looked at him. ¡°How is it? Sister Cyril, are you ready?¡±


    Risa said shyly, ¡°Ah? Do you really want to do that?¡±


    Tina was disappointed and said, ¡°Did you forget what you said in my roomst night about pressing master under your body?¡±


    ¡°I. . . That is...¡± Risa stammered and was at a loss.


    Tina said, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. This is for master¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°You also know that after I feed master back, he will be very ufortable. Holding it in like this is not good for his body.¡±


    ¡°Now that we have the perfect circle dual cultivation technique, you can not help but help master release it. You can also help master increase his strength. It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, master¡¯s skin is still a little thin now. You are the first master to wear clothes. Who knows how many horny people will climb onto master¡¯s bedter. You have to work harder at this time. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±


    Risa thought about what Tina had said to herst night, and his face became redder and redder.


    However, her expression also became firm.


    ¡°Everything is for master¡¯s body. I can do it!¡±


    After Ren Qi settled the matters in the territory, she returned to the bedroom of the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Just as she pushed the door open and entered, Ren Qi saw Tina wearing a maid¡¯s outfit with a bell around her neck.


    ¡°Master, today¡¯s feedback is about to begin.¡±Tina looked at Ren Qi and blinked.


    Ren Qi instantly had a headache and closed the door helplessly.


    Ten minutester, Tina walked out of the room.


    Ren Qi was panting on the bed. He felt like his body was about to explode.


    Tina was working extra hard today. It was as if she would not stop until he lost control.


    Ren Qi could really be described as being bathed in mes.


    At this moment, the door opened and Risa slipped in.


    Ren Qi was stunned when he saw Risa in her pajamas.


    ¡°Risa, what are you doing?¡±


    Risa didn¡¯t say anything. Her face was flushed red, and her fingers trembled as she reached for the belt on her waist.


    ...


    The next morning, Ren Qi walked out of the bedroom while rubbing his waist.


    He finally knew what Tina had called Risa to dost night.


    She had actually learned that so-called Origin Dual Cultivation Technique and had directly tormented him for the entire night.


    However, it had to be said that this dual cultivation technique seemed to be of some use. After one night, he was still full of energy. Moreover, although his waist was a little sore, his physical fitness seemed to have improved a little.


    Sigh, in order to improve his strength, he had to ¡®suffer¡¯.


    Thinking of what happenedst night, Ren Qi¡¯s aggrieved tears flowed down from the corner of his mouth, making him quickly wipe his drool.


    Coming to the recruitment pool, Ren Qi began today¡¯s recruitment.


    After the energy crystals were thrown into the recruitment pool, ten light balls flew out.


    This time, his luck was pretty good. There were two Tier-8 mutated subi, and the rest were Tier-6 mutated subi.


    The two Tier-8 mutated subi were support-type subi like Maggie, which was pretty good.


    Ren Qi¡¯s variety of subi was also bing more and more abundant, which was very beneficial forrge-scale battles in the future.


    After giving them names, Ren Qi let these newly born mutated subi eat and then prepared to go hunting with Elise to level up.


    Meanwhile, Ren Qi went to the side of the Dark Divine Dragon Egg to check on its hatching.


    From the looks of it, the hatching of the Dark Divine Dragon Egg was rtively smooth. With the replenishment of ten magic crystals every day, the Dark Divine Dragon Egg, which could only be hatched in a week, could be hatched in about three days.


    And because the Dark Divine Dragon Egg had absorbed the power of faith from his territory, Ren Qi could now sense an aura that was close to him from the Dark Divine Dragon Egg.


    At this moment, Elise, who was supposed to lead a team out to hunt, came to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, Something¡¯s wrong! A monster is attacking the Territory!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Without any hesitation, he put on the silver leaf wind dragon armor and went straight to the city wall of the territory.


    Looking at the group of monsters that started to appear in the distance, Ren Qi frowned.


    There were a lot of monsters attacking him. They came out from the ck fog forest and the newly appeared forest, heading towards his territory.


    Was it a demon wave?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he saw the direction these monsters were heading towards.


    That was not right!


    These monsters were not only attacking his territory.


    Some of the monsters were also heading towards the depths of the newly appeared forest. He did not know where they were going to attack.


    Meanwhile, there were also many monsters rushing into the ck fog forest, heading deeper into the forest.


    There were even some monsters rushing out of the ck fog forest towards the newly appeared forest. Meanwhile, there was a strange phenomenon of monsters rushing out of the forest towards the depths of the ck fog forest.


    What was going on?


    Ren Qi could not figure it out. However, it was not the time to think about it now.


    ¡°Prepare to face the enemy.¡±


    The subus territory had been besieged several times, and Illis and the others had richbat experience. They did not need Ren Qi¡¯s words to enter their respective battle positions.


    The level of the monsters attacking this time was not very high. Most of them were tier 4 or Tier 5. asionally, there would be tier 6 or Tier 7 monsters, but there were fewer of them.


    There were even fewer level eight monsters.


    Ren Qi could not help but frown when she saw the monsters attacking crazily below. They were also crazily sending people to their deaths.


    These monsters were not like the previous demon wave. They did not have any consciousness. On the contrary, they seemed to have a purpose.


    Although there was no madness in their eyes, they continued to attack the territory, as if there was something attracting them.


    Could it be the pure holy stone?


    But the pure holy stone was in the warehouse, so the monsters should not be able to sense it.


    The monster attacksted for an hour. After leaving a pile of monster corpses, the surrounding monsters that attacked Ren Qi¡¯s territory slowly retreated.


    And from their expressions, they seemed to be unwilling.


    After letting the subi rest and then going out to collect the monster corpses, Ren Qi opened the chat group.


    He wanted to see if there were any other lords that had encountered this kind of monster tide-like attack.


    [ buy defensive armor. Tier 6 is fine. I¡¯ll offer 1,000 Energy Crystals. ]


    [ sell the holy scrolls. Upgrade the holy scrolls. Want the territory to upgrade the holy scrolls. Anything that can be upgraded by one tier is fine. ]


    [ upstairs, Scram. Which one of you doesn¡¯t know how precious it is? ]


    [ buy some demon meat, anything above tier 3, energy crystals trade. ]


    ...


    All kinds of news kept appearing in the chat group, but there was basically no news of any demon invasion.


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows, then opened the cloud private chat group.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Did you guys encounter a demon attack just now?¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°Big Brother Qi Qi Qi, did you also encounter a monster attack on your side? I also encountered one on my side, but the other party wasn¡¯t strong, so I chased them away.¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°I didn¡¯t encounter a monster attack on my side, but Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress in the sky was attacked by arge number of flying monsters.¡±


    Tianji zi: ¡°I didn¡¯t encounter a monster attack on my side.¡±


    Hermione: ¡°I didn¡¯t either.¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°I was attacked by some monsters. I¡¯m not weak, but I¡¯m not strong either. After attacking for an hour, I realized that they couldn¡¯t take over my territory, so I retreated.¡±


    Looking at the message in the private chat group, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    Some people in the clouds were attacked by monsters, but some people weren¡¯t.


    Was there a pattern to this?


    At this moment, the teleportation circle lit up, and the Dark Elf Queen appeared.


    ¡°Our Dark Elf kingdom has been attacked by monsters. How are things on Your Side?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen asked directly as soon as she appeared.


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows, then looked at the Dark Elf queen and said, ¡°Did the monsters on your side retreat after an hour?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. After an hour, the attacking monsters retreated.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shed crazily, and a thought emerged in his mind.


    His territory had the pure holy stone, and the Dark Elf kingdom still had the cut holy stone.


    Li Tian had the holy stone. She had told him that Luo Ming also had it.


    As for Zhao Yuheng, Ren Qi guessed that she might have holy stones as well.


    From the current situation, the lords and factions that had Holy Stones had suffered an hour-long monster attack.


    Moreover, this monster attack did not pose much of a threat. It was as if it was meant to indicate where the holy stones were.


    If that was really the case, then there were Holy Stones in the newly appeared forest.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi sent a private message to Xuan Ming in the cloud chat group.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Can you find out where the monsters attacked?¡±


    He knew that the mechanical soldiers that Xuan Ming had could monitor the situation.


    He must have sent a lot of robots to monitor the situation in the ck fog.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°I can find out, but why are you asking about this?¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°I guess the ce where the monsters attacked just now is the ce with the holy stone, or the ce where the holy stone might appear.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xuan Ming¡¯s expression became serious.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s order was only one word.


    ¡°Check it out!¡±


    Soon, Xuan Ming¡¯s message appeared in the chat group again.


    ¡°After my investigation, there were 30 ces where the monsters attacked within an hour. Of course, this is only within the range of my investigation.¡±


    ¡°The ck fog has just mutated. My scouts need to be redeployed. They have priority in scouting the surroundings of our cloud members.¡±


    ¡°There are still many other ces that we haven¡¯t scouted. Now that the ck Fog has mutated, the space inside has be muchrger. My scouts have yet to reach the end.¡±


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°Alright, Hurry up and tell me the location.¡±


    Xuanming said, ¡°Alright. Within the range of my scouting, the Five Elements Thunder Kylin territory, Subus territory, Immortal Blood Phoenix territory, Beautiful Maiden¡¯s territory, Golden Beamon territory... They were all attacked by the monsters for more than an hour.¡±


    ¡°Other than these new lord territories, the ck Fog Forest, the new forest that appeared around the ck fog forest, the goblin kingdom that appeared in front of my territory, and the new Silver Leaf Wind Dragon¡¯sir that appeared in front of the Silver Dragon territory... ... all of them were attacked by monsters for an hour.¡±


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°Ren Qi, are you sure that there are holy stones in these ces?¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°From what we know so far, it should be about right.¡±


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we have to make a good n. No matter what, holy stones are extremely important resources. If possible, we have to do our best to get them.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°I agree. It¡¯s best if we can have a detailed n. I think that we can carry out our first cooperative battle in the cloud region. Our target is the territories of the new lords who have the Holy Stones, or the newly emerged monster forces.¡±


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°I think it¡¯s possible, but we don¡¯t know the specific situation yet. We need to understand it first. We¡¯ll talk about it after we understand the specific situation.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, you should prioritize increasing the strength of your troops. When we cooperate in battle, the spoils of war will definitely be distributed ording to your contribution.¡±


    After closing the private chat group, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    If it was really as Ren Qi said, these new territories and the newly appeared monster forces all had Holy Stones, then the number of Holy Stones now was somewhat beyond her expectations.


    After all, this was the result of the Xuanming not fully spreading out to investigate the mechanical army. There were already more than thirty ces.


    No matter what, now was the time to stabilize the situation. After scouting the surrounding situation, once the time was stable, they would directly take action and try their best to obtain the Holy Stones.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi closed the private chat and turned her gaze to the Dark Elf Queen.


    ¡°My territory was attacked by the monsters just now. The monsters retreated after an hour.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the monsters attacked us because of the holy stone!¡±


    The dark elven queen frowned. ¡°Holy stone? I can understand it, but your holy stone is in the warehouse. I can¡¯t even sense it. How can the monsters not sense it?¡±


    Ren Qi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. This is just my guess.¡±


    ¡°By the way, do the elemental elves have a pure holy stone?¡±


    The dark elven queen said, ¡°Our Dark Elven holy tree was separated from the elemental elven holy tree.¡±


    ¡°Since our holy tree has a holy stone, there must be a holy stone in the elemental elven holy tree.¡±


    Hearing the dark elven Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded lightly.


    From these clues, it was very likely that his guess was correct.


    Looking at the dark elven queen beside him, Ren Qi even had the idea of joining forces with the Dark Elves to attack the forest where the elemental elves were.


    However, Ren Qi ultimately held back.


    After all, he did not know the true strength of the elemental elves. Although the Holy Stones were very tempting, if he attacked rashly, he was afraid that he would not have a good ending.


    For the next two days, Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory passed smoothly.


    After recruiting new mutated subi every day, he would let them eat, and then Elise would bring them out to hunt.


    His luck these two days was not very good. The mutated subi he recruited did not have any level nine subi, only three level eight subi.


    The peaceful days seemed a little boring.


    Fortunately, with Tina and Risa around, these two days¡¯life could be said to be wonderful.


    Two dayster, another message came from the cloud chat group.


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°Now it¡¯s basically confirmed that the darkher territory¡¯s goblin kingdom has Holy Stones.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, among the known monster forces, the Goblin Kingdom is considered a rtively weak existence, but there are more than 50,000 of them.¡±


    ¡°Among them, there is a level nine Gnome King, more than ten level eight gnomes, and the rest are level seven and level six gnomes, mostly level six gnomes.¡±


    ¡°The situation has gradually stabilized. The changes in the ck fog are the new terrain and the new monsters.¡±


    ¡°The gnomes havee to harass the territory of the Xuanming. We have a general understanding of thebat strength of these gnomes.¡±


    ¡°So, I want to activate the cooperativebat n that Ren Qi mentioned earlier. The first target of attack is the Gnome Kingdom!¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°I agree!¡±


    Tian Jizi: ¡°I second that!¡±


    Bei Hermione: ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections either.¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°I¡¯ll go if Big Brother Qi Qi Qi goes.¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°Ditto!¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the message in the private chat group and raised his eyebrows. Then, he sent a message to Ren Qi.


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°Ren Qi, what do you think?¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. It¡¯s a good opportunity to verify if my guess is correct. If it¡¯s correct, that would be great.¡±


    ¡°However, how are we going to gather?¡±


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°All of us will gather in Xuanming¡¯s territory. We¡¯ll just bring half of the troops in the territory with us. We¡¯ll try to choose some of the stronger ones to bring over.¡±


    ¡°Belhermione and Tianji Zi are rtively close to Xuanming¡¯s territory. Come over yourself.¡±


    ¡°As for Ren Qi and the rest of you, Luo Ming isn¡¯t too far away either. Come over yourself.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bring my sky fortress to take over Ren Qi and Li Tian¡¯s troops.¡±


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ren Qi had never seen Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Sky Fortress and the Undying Blood Phoenix before. It was just the right time to meet them.


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°Alright! Since there are no objections, let¡¯s get to work. I¡¯ll head over to Ren Qi¡¯s territory right now. Tianji Zi, bring your troops and head over to Xuanming¡¯s territory as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try to gather in Xuanming¡¯s territory today and attack the Gnome Kingdom Tomorrow.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    The others agreed one after another.


    The members of Yunduan began to move.


    This was Yunduan¡¯s first cooperative battle!


    After hanging up the private chat, Ren Qi began to choose the subus for the battle. The job fell to Elise.


    He let Elise choose the subus for the battle while Ren Qi headed to the location of the Dark Dragon God¡¯s egg.


    After two days of incubation, the dark dragon egg should have hatched and appeared.


    When he arrived in front of the dark belief tower, Ren Qi saw that the Dark Dragon Egg was already covered in cracks.


    As Ren Qi approached, the little creature inside the dark dragon egg seemed to sense something. The Dark Dragon Egg shook a little.


    Then, with a crack, a hole appeared in the Dark Dragon Egg.


    A small ck head came out of the hole.


    It looked like aplete eastern dragon with two small sharp horns on its head. It looked domineering and cute.


    At a very fast speed, the Dark Dragon Egg waspletely split open, and a small dark dragon came out of it.


    This small ck dragon had a slender body, and the scales on its body glowed with a deep color.


    Just as it came out of its shell, a huge pressure spread out from the small ck dragon.


    Following that, it shook its body, shook its tail, and charged straight into the sky.


    Arriving in the sky above the subus territory, the small ck dragon opened its mouth and let out a dragon¡¯s Roar!


    This dragon¡¯s roar was still very young, but it had already revealed its dominance.


    Following the dragon¡¯s roar, the Dark Dragons in the subus territory ally on the ground, their two wings drooping on the ground, their bodies trembling, looking very frightened.


    This dragon¡¯s roar spread far and wide.


    In the ck Dragon Territory, following the dragon¡¯s roar of the Little Dark Dragon God, Xu Xinghe discovered that all the ck dragons in the territory were frightened, as if they were afraid of something.


    Dragon Roar?


    Could it be a high-level dragon?


    Looking at the reactions of the ck dragons around him, Xu Xinghe frowned.


    He must not let any powerful monsters appear around his territory.


    The Little ck Divine Dragon let out a roar in the sky and quickly came down to Ren Qi. It circled around Ren Qi as if it wanted to recognize Ren Qi carefully.


    Then, it directly came to Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder and licked the side of Ren Qi¡¯s face with its tongue. Then, ity on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder with a look of enjoyment.


    Ren Qi asked the subus to bring some demon meat and signaled the little ck divine dragon to eat it.


    The Little ck Divine Dragon opened its eyes. It nced at Ren Qi with disdain and closed its eyes again.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought for a moment, took out a magic crystal, and handed it to the little ck divine dragon¡¯s mouth.


    The little ck divine dragon¡¯s nose loosened a little, and then it instantly opened its eyes. Looking at the magic crystal in front of it, its eyes lit up, and it directly bit down.


    Crack


    The magic crystal was directly bitten into pieces, and a small part of it was swallowed by the Little ck Divine Dragon.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He was really going to feed the magic crystal!


    Looking at the broken magic crystal in his hand, Ren Qi felt his heart break...

 Chapter 157 - Collection! Discussion!

    <h4>Chapter 157: Collection! Discussion!</h4>


    Looking at the little dark dragon eating with relish, Ren Qi¡¯s heart twitched.


    Then, Ren Qi took out the energy crystal and put it to the Little Dark Dragon¡¯s mouth tentatively.


    The Little Dark Dragon was licking its lips, savoring the taste of the magic crystal. Looking at the energy crystal that Ren Qi put to its mouth, it took a bite tentatively.


    Ren Qi¡¯s face lit up. Just as hope rose in his heart, he saw the Little Dark Dragon¡¯s face change as it spit it out.


    The Little Dark Dragon stuck out its tongue, looking as if he had eaten shit.


    Moreover, the Little Dark Dragon God gave Ren Qi a sideways nce.


    From this nce, Ren Qi saw a hint of disdain. It was as if it was saying, ¡°If you can¡¯t feed me, don¡¯t feed me. Don¡¯t disgust me with this kind of trash.¡±.


    Ren Qi was furious!


    He took out three magic crystals and waved them in front of the Little Dark Dragon.


    The Little Dark Dragon¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. It wagged its tail and rubbed it against Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder, trying to please him.


    In the end, after eating five magic crystals, the Little Dark Dragony on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder and narrowed its eyes as if it was digesting.


    It needed five magic crystals for a meal!


    He hoped that the magic crystals wouldst a little longer than the demonic meat. Otherwise, this little bastard would eat him to the bone!


    At this time, the eight dark dragons in the territory slowly raised their bodies and carefully nced at the Little Dark Dragon on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder.


    Then, their eyes fell on Ren Qi, their gazes filled with respect.


    Ren Qi could clearly feel that the eight dark dragons¡¯ loyalty to him had increased by a lot.


    His eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that the rumor that the eastern divine dragon was suppressing the western dragons was true.


    Of course, it also had something to do with the fact that this little dark divine dragon was the Dark Divine Dragon King.


    Just as Ren Qi wasmenting that this little dark divine dragon was eating too extravagantly, a rumbling sound suddenly appeared in the sky not far away.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw a huge castle flying rapidly towards his territory.


    The huge castle in the sky was only slightly smaller than his territory. He did not know what it was powered by, but it moved very quickly in the sky.


    Zhao Yuheng!


    Looking at the Scarlet Undying Blood Phoenix dancing around the huge castle, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a faint light.


    He had heard of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Flying Castle, as well as the Type 9 undying Blood Phoenix. This time, he had finally seen it.


    The huge castle came to a halt above Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory, as though a dark cloud had appeared above it.


    Ren Qi was slightly displeased.


    What was the meaning of this? Didn¡¯t he know that he liked being on top?


    Following the cry of a Phoenix, Zhao Yuheng, who was d in armor, rode on an Undying Blood Phoenix and arrived at Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Single Phoenix entering Subus territory.


    Looking at Zhao Yuheng who jumped off the Undying Blood Phoenix, Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    This woman was really bold.


    Ren Qi sized Zhao Yuheng up and down. This Zhao Yuheng was tall and slender, and he looked like a beauty at a nce.


    However, Ren Qi was stunned when she saw Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face.


    In Ren Qi¡¯s impression, Zhao Yuheng should have been an icy-cold, cold-blooded, and decisive elder sister.


    Although Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression was in line with this setting, his somewhat tender and cute face hadpletely diluted this feeling.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s another child-like Big Boobs, but they¡¯re not as big as Li Linan¡¯s, and their faces aren¡¯t as overly cute as Li Linan¡¯s. They¡¯re two different styles.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng andmented in her heart.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, I¡¯ve always heard rumors about you. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you in person. It¡¯s really a pleasure to meet you.¡±Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and said with a smile.


    He was schrly.


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve seen Lord Zhao himself. I didn¡¯t expect Lord Zhao to be so beautiful in person.¡±


    Zhao yuheng smiled and said, ¡°In a ce filled with subi like yours, I don¡¯t dare to call myself beautiful.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Lord Zhao, you¡¯re too polite. With this sky fortress of yours and the rank 9 Undying Blood Phoenix soldier, it can be said that you¡¯re absolutely stunning in the nine prefectures.¡±


    The corner of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Didn¡¯t Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi say that this guy was very quiet and cold?


    ¡°Hehe.¡±Zhao yuhengughed dryly, then, he looked at ren qi and said, ¡°We have to hurry. Lord Ren Qi, bring the troops that are going to fight to my territory. Then, we¡¯ll go look for Lord Li Tian together.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Lord Li Tian will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±Zhao Yuheng raised his eyebrows with a surprised expression.


    Ren Qi brought Zhao Yuheng to the five elements teleportation array.


    Looking at the five elements teleportation array in front of him, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°This is the five elements teleportation array of Bell Hermione. So You¡¯ve got it,¡±Zhao Yuheng said softly.


    Ren Qi nodded, then sent a message to Li Tian.


    Li Tian, who had long been prepared, began to bring arge group of people over.


    Rays of light lit up within the five elements teleportation array. Li Tian and the Five Elements Thunder Qilin that she had fought all appeared within the five elements teleportation array in front of them.


    Because there were a lot of them, they were teleported three times in total.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Ren Qi.¡±


    Li Lin ¡®an also teleported over and smiled at Ren Qi.


    Because Ren Qi had given Li Tian territory the Saint Ascension scroll thest time, Li Lin ¡®an now had a very good impression of Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect Li Lin ¡®an toe over.


    ¡°She insisted oning over. I had no choice but to bring her here,¡±Li Tian looked at Li Lin ¡®an and said helplessly.


    There were two dwarves beside Li Lin ¡®an. They were both level 8 battle-type dwarves who were protecting Li Lin ¡®an in the dwarf house.


    Ren Qi also smiled and nodded at Li Lin ¡®an. Her gaze shifted between Zhao Yuheng and Li Tian.


    As expected, her vision was urate. Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s vision was even bigger.


    ¡°Alright, with this five elements teleportation array, it saves a lot of effort.¡±


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the surrounding subus soldiers and the five elements thunder qilin and said solemnly.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°We can set off now. We haven¡¯t done a mobile flying castle yet. We must experience it properly.¡±


    Zhao yuheng nodded and snapped his fingers. The Flying Castle in the sky began to move outward andnded right in front of Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    The gates of the Subus territory opened and all the troops began to move toward Zhao Yuheng¡¯s mobile flying castle.


    Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya who hade to send her off, she said softly, ¡°Help me look after my home. If anything happens to me, such as if I¡¯m in danger, you can teleport over and look for my husband... Cough, look for your mother to help defend.¡±


    Feng Ya nodded heavily when she heard Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    After giving her instructions, Ren Qi left behind two level 60 rank 8 war-killing subi, some newly born rank 8 subi, and lower ranked subi in the subi territory. Ren Qi then boarded Zhao Yuheng¡¯s mobile flying castle.


    After all the troops had boarded, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s mobile flying castle began to close the city gates and take off.


    Li Linan pulled Li Tian to enjoy the scenery excitedly. Ren Qi looked at Zhao yuheng and asked, ¡°What does your flying castle use to fly like this? Energy Crystals?¡±


    Li Tian nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It uses energy crystals. It takes about 500 energy crystals to travel from the Xuanming territory to your territory.¡±


    Ren Qi was a little speechless. Although the distance between him and the Xuanming territory was a little far, it still cost 500 energy crystals to travel back and forth.


    However, from Zhao Yuheng¡¯s unconcerned face, it could be seen that this was a little richdy.


    Oh No, wrong, it was a richdy.


    ¡°What is this on your shoulder? A Divine Dragon?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the Little Dark Divine Dragon King who was sleeping on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder and asked.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°A dark divine dragon, just hatched. People say that dragons and phoenixes are harmonious, which is quitepatible with your army.¡±


    Zhao yuheng nced at Ren Qi. He felt that there was some ambiguity in his words. was there any evidence at that time.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m in such a flying mobile castle. I¡¯ll go and take a look at the scenery too.¡±


    Ren Qi stretched her body and then headed towards the city wall.


    Zhao yuheng nced at Ren Qi and then went straight to the city Lord¡¯s mansion to rest.


    She had been staying in the sky for the past few days. She was already tired of looking at it.


    Ren Qi came to the top of the city wall and looked at the scenery that kept flying past below. Her eyes flickered slightly.


    The scenery below had changed a lot. On top of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s city wall, Ren Qi could clearly see the changes in the surrounding terrain.


    It could not be said that it was much bigger than before. It could only be said that it waspletely different from before.


    The new terrain was interspersed between the original terrain. It was as if it was interspersed in different ces, changing the terrain before the ck fog to be somewhat unfamiliar.


    The distance between his subus territory and the Xuanming territory was definitely a little further than before.


    After about half an hour, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress arrived beside the Xuanming territory andnded in front of the Xuanming territory.


    The subus and five elemental thunder qilin soldiers all came out and headed towards the Xuanming territory.


    The Xuanming¡¯s territory had a metal style, so it should be a tier 4 territory. Although it wasn¡¯t as big as the subus territory, it was enough to hold the subus soldiers and the five elemental thunder qilin soldiers.


    A tier 4 territory shouldn¡¯t have developed like Luo Ming. It should have relied on the airdrop resource box outside to advance.


    ¡°Big Brother Seven Seven!¡±


    When Ren Qi entered the Xuanming¡¯s territory, he saw a shy little boy looking at him.


    ¡°Luo Ming.¡±Ren Qi looked at the boy in front of him and smiled.


    Only Luo Ming was able to call him big boss Qi Qi.


    Luo Ming also smiled shyly at Ren Qi. Then, he came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me before.¡±


    Ren Qi patted Luo Ming¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What do you mean by taking care of me? We are just taking care of each other.¡±


    Ren Qi was rather friendly to Luo Ming. After all, Luo Ming was his earliest partner and friend.


    Then, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the beautiful female warrior behind Luo Ming.


    They were both beautiful humanoid soldiers. Although Luo Ming¡¯s beautiful female warrior also had a female warrior, she was a little cuter. She was not the same type of soldier as Ren Qi.


    With so many soldiers in the territory, Xuan Ming continuouslymanded his mechanical soldiers to make room for the surrounding soldiers to station.


    Under coordination, the soldiers quicklypleted their station.


    Ren Qi and the others were also prepared to enter the meeting hall.


    At this moment, the sky rang with the roars of dragons. Soon after, several giant silver dragons flew over from afar.


    It was Bell Hermione.


    Soon, Bell Hermione arrived outside the Xuanming territory. She let the Giant Silver Dragons set up camp outside the territory and walked in by herself.


    After all, the body of the giant dragons was still too big. If she came in again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fit in.


    Ren Qi looked at the armored Bell Hermione and nodded slightly.


    This was a big sister. Her face was sharp and angr, and there was a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her expression was neither cold nor friendly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go into the meeting hall to discuss the specific battle n.¡±


    The few of them entered the meeting hall and Xuan Ming asked a few mechanical soldiers to serve tea.


    ¡°Try it. This is tea leaves from the forest where the Gnome Kingdom just appeared. It has a unique fragrance.¡±


    Xuan Ming looked at the few of them and said.


    Ren Qi took a sip. It was indeed more fragrant.


    ¡°Enough, Xuan Ming. Let¡¯s introduce the current situation of the Goblin Kingdom,¡±Zhao Yuheng looked at Xuan Ming and said.


    Although Yunduan did not say who was the leader, everyone knew that Yunduan was founded by Zhao Yuheng.


    Moreover, Zhao Yuheng also had a level 9 undying blood phoenix. He was naturally the current leader.


    Ren Qi did not have any thoughts about this position. He was happy to be free. It was best to not let him interfere in anything. It was good to let him participate in good things.


    Xuan Ming heard Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words and nodded. Then, he pulled open a curtain.


    The curtain opened and a short scene was disyed on it.


    ¡°This is the scene recorded by my mechanical army. Everyone can take a look.¡±


    The scene disyed on the curtain was the scene in the jungle in front of Xuan Ming territory.


    When one went deep into the jungle, one could see many short gnomes that looked like dwarves.


    They were very agile and equipped with all kinds of weapons, hunting monsters.


    From this scene, one could see that these gnomes were very strong.


    Ren Qi looked at these gnomes with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Speaking of which, gnomes and goblins looked somewhat simr, but the gnomes were shorter and uglier.


    Another characteristic was that the gnomes were fatter, while the goblins were mostly as thin as firewood.


    On the screen, after the gnomes had killed the monsters around them, they would carry them into the hidden cave and bring the monsters in.


    Xuan Ming pointed at the screen and said, ¡°From this video, we can see that the intelligence of these gnomes is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°And in the jungle, I didn¡¯t find any traces of the Gnome Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°With these caves, the goblin king is probably under the ground of this jungle!¡±

 Chapter 158 - Escape!

    <h4>Chapter 158: Escape!</h4>


    Hearing Xuan Ming¡¯s words, the surrounding people frowned slightly.


    If the Goblin Kingdom was below the ground, theirbat power would be greatly reduced.


    Putting everything else aside, they couldn¡¯t possibly let Hermione¡¯s Silver Dragon drill into the ground to fight, right?


    Zhao Yuheng also didn¡¯t want her Undying Blood Phoenix to be a drill chicken again.


    Moreover, there wasva below the area that she had taken out previously. The Undying Blood Phoenix¡¯s movements were still alright, but this was realnd. How could she burrow into it?


    ¡°If we can¡¯t enter the underground to fight with the Goblin Kingdom, then we¡¯ll think of a way to lure these goblins up,¡± Ren Qi said.


    Xuan Ming shook his head. ¡°These goblins are very careful, or rather, they¡¯re rather timid. If they receive a scare, they¡¯ll burrow into the underground and note out. It¡¯ll be very difficult to lure them out.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng also nodded and said, ¡°Previously, we also roughly put on a show about how to fight these goblins, but we don¡¯t have any good ideas.¡±


    ¡°If it is a head-on battle, we are not afraid at all, even though the Goblin Kingdom has a veryrge number of people.¡±


    ¡°But the problem now is that if we attack with great fanfare, we will directly scare these goblins. They will burrow into the underground Goblin Kingdom and note out.¡±


    Tina, who was behind Ren Qi, whispered, ¡°Master, do you want to use our previous method?¡±


    Ren Qi knew that Tina was talking about the method to charm Boots and Tarusa.


    Frowning and thinking, Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°Previously, it was Tarusa¡¯s attack, and we happened to capture it. Then, the charm seeded. Now, where can we find a goblin elder to charm them?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s too slow to charm them one by one.¡±


    Belhermione said, ¡°I think we should first observe the jungle above the Goblin Kingdom, look at the terrain, and then discuss how to carry out the attack.¡±


    Li Tian also said, ¡°I agree. Although we have the information of Xuan Ming, we still have to see the surrounding terrain with our own eyes.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today. Night ising. We will each scout the surrounding terrain of the Goblin Kingdom. We will discuss countermeasures tomorrow and then attack.¡±


    After a short discussion, the few of them quickly left Xuan Ming¡¯s territory and went to scout the Goblin Kingdom¡¯s terrain.


    Ren Qi also brought along Elise, Tina, and the other subi. They sat on the eight dark dragons and headed towards the forest in front.


    The forest that had just appeared in front of the Xuan Ming¡¯s territory was very dense. It was somewhat simr to the ck fog forest, but it was not as gloomy as the ck fog forest.


    When they arrived above the forest, Ren Qi¡¯s dark dragons led them to patrol the sky above the forest.


    After flying for a long while, Ren Qi discovered that there was a huge river inside the forest that ran through the entire forest. It was as if the river had separated the entire forest from the middle.


    There were many goblins below. It could be said that they could meet goblins who were hunting in every part of the forest.


    When these goblins saw the huge dark dragon flying above them, they would fearfully enter the hole that could allow them to enter the underground world.


    They would onlye out when the huge dark dragon was far away.


    The situation was the same for Bell Hermione. When the huge Silver Dragon streaked across the sky, it would cause panic among the goblins in the forest below.


    Li Tian brought the five elemental thunder qilin soldiers and began searching the ground below.


    She could clearly discover that there were many monsters in this forest, but most of them were not high-level. The goblins were almost high-level hunters in this forest.


    However, they were very timid. When they saw that the situation was not good, they would immediately dig into the ground.


    ...


    As night fell, Ren Qi and the others returned to the territory of the darkher world.


    The soldiers began to rest, but Ren Qi and the others were still in the meeting hall.


    Hermione was the first to speak. ¡°From the current investigation, these goblins are indeed very timid. The moment there is any movement, they will go underground.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the only way to effectively attack the goblins is to go deep into the ground. However, we are not familiar with the underground situation. Moreover, there is a limit to how much we can fight underground.¡±


    Li Tian said, ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, my five elemental thunder qilin will go underground and harass the Goblin Kingdom, forcing them out.¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous for the five elemental thunder qilin to go underground. Moreover, it might not be able to drive these goblins out. We have to think of another way.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°I have quite a number of bombs and grenades on my side. They can be transported underground to detonate and force these goblins toe up.¡±


    ¡°However, my troops have investigated before. The situation below the ground of this forest is veryplicated. If we want to blow up the ground below, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unlikely.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there are many entrances to the underground kingdom of the goblins. Even if we can blow them up, they still have a way to avoid it.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°Then what should we do? Just Wait and see? F * ck, if we really can¡¯t do it, we can directly tear up the ground of the jungle. Let¡¯s see where they can hide!¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nced at him and said, ¡°Then go? It¡¯s best if you tear up the entire jungle.¡±


    Tian jizi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying it in anger. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and said, ¡°When I was exploring the terrain, I found that there is arge river in the middle of the jungle. It¡¯s very wide. Can we draw the river water into the Goblin Kingdom and force them out?¡±


    Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Zhao yuheng nodded and said, ¡°We can try it tomorrow.¡±


    The others nodded as well. This was the only feasible method at the moment.


    Ren Qi looked at Xuan Ming and said, ¡°You should be able to build something simr to a canal, right? Transport the water from the river to the entrance of the underground Goblin Kingdom.¡±


    Xuan Ming nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°Alright, everyone go and rest first. We¡¯ll try this method tomorrow.¡±


    The few of them left the meeting hall and prepared to rest.


    Ren Qi also returned to the subus¡¯ base.


    The subus were now stationed in the Xuan Ming territory, in a more remote ce.


    Ren Qi was arranged to be in a room not far away from the subus territory.


    Ren Qi had justid down on the bed and was about to rest when Tina pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Master, we haven¡¯t done the reverse feeding today.¡± Tina looked at Ren Qi and smiled.


    Ren Qi¡¯s throat rolled for a moment before he said, ¡°ERM, since we¡¯re here today, we won¡¯t do the reverse feeding, right?¡±


    What if he made some noise and was discovered by others? Where would he put his face?


    He didn¡¯t want to be regarded as some pervert who had defiled his own military.


    Tina walked over to Ren Qi by the bed and said, ¡°Master, they you can¡¯t stop taking the medicine, so you can¡¯t skip the feedback. It¡¯s only ten minutes. I won¡¯t be like Sister Risa and torture you for the whole night.¡±


    As she said this, Tina directly climbed onto the bed.


    Ten minutester, Tina walked out with a satisfied look on her face, leaving Ren Qi lying on the bed, panting slightly.


    Walking out of the room, Tina just happened to bump into Risa. A smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°Sister Risa, master is in the room. Do you want to go in?¡±


    Risa¡¯s face was slightly red as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, we¡¯re outside now. Moreover, master still has something to do tomorrow.¡±


    Tina nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. If Sister Risa goes in, it will probably be an entire night.¡±


    Risa¡¯s face turned red as she turned around and left shyly.


    Looking at Risa¡¯s back, Tina shook her head.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of personality Sister Risa has as a subus.¡±


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t think Sister Risa would look like this on the bed. After all, she has the body of a subus. When she gets emotional, she won¡¯t be able to control herself.¡±


    Tina bit her lip and looked at Ren Qi¡¯s room behind her. A hint of resentment appeared in her eyes.


    If she had known earlier, she would have only told her master one way!


    ...


    The next morning, Ren Qi directly got up and walked out of the room.


    After a simple exercise, Ren Qi took the breakfast that Risa had prepared and started eating.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t carry out the recruitment today.


    However, it was a good thing that the number of recruitment could be umted, as long as it didn¡¯t exceed three times.


    If they could finish off the Goblin Kingdom within three days, they would be able to return quickly and not waste the opportunity to recruit.


    Zhao Yuheng and the rest also walked out and greeted each other.


    After eating breakfast and feeding their respective troops, the group immediately set off towards the forest in front of the Xuan Ming territory.


    Xuan Ming had also made preparations. After a night of forging, the troops of the territory had created a thousand-meter-long round iron pipe and a pump.


    The few of thembined their troops and formed an army, marching majestically into the forest.


    In the forest, the goblins had also discovered Ren Qi and the other troops and hid in the underground caves.


    Ren Qi and the others ignored them and quickly headed towards the river in the middle of the forest.


    When they arrived at the edge of the river, Ren Qi directly inserted one end of the iron pipe into the river.


    Following that, after the adjustment of the Xuan Ming Army, the other end of the iron pipe was inserted into the entrance of a goblin¡¯s underground cave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Xuan Ming and nodded lightly.


    Xuan Ming nodded as well and immediately activated therge water pump.


    Large amount of river water began to be drawn out and poured into the iron pipe. It began to surge out rapidly and irrigate the entrance of the goblin underground kingdom.


    Ren Qi and the others also led their army and scattered in all directions, preparing to attack the goblins that would be forced outter.


    Arge amount of water flowed into the underground entrance of the Goblin Kingdom, pouring in quickly.


    At this time, in the Goblin Kingdom, the goblins were reporting to the goblin king about the situation outside.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there are many high-level life forms outside, and there are even dragons. The risk of going out to hunt is getting higher and higher.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those lords are very powerful. Even the weaker ones are at least level 8.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do now?¡±


    The king of the goblins was a fat man. He sat on the throne and listened to the goblins around him, his eyes rolling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. Our Goblin Kingdom has survived until now because we are cautious.¡±


    ¡°The Goblin Kingdom is underground. Those giant dragons won¡¯t be able to break in.¡±


    ¡°When they know that we are hard to deal with, they will leave automatically. Just tell the nsmen to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, how is the monster hunting going? I feel that I have reached the threshold of upgrading. I need the soul of the monster to activate the power of the Holy Stone.¡±


    A goblin elder said, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. I have ordered my nsmen to work overtime to hunt. The monsters will be sent to me continuously.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the level of the monsters above is not too high, so the soul power provided is not too strong.¡±


    ¡°If, I mean if, you can kill the soldiers above, your Majesty will be able to enter the saint-level soon.¡±


    Hearing the goblin elder¡¯s words, the Goblin King¡¯s face revealed a hint of yearning.


    However, he quickly regained his senses and looked at the goblin elder. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in the future. That¡¯s a giant dragon. It¡¯s not something we can withstand, let alone hunt!¡±


    Although the Goblin King was at the ninth level, and was about to reach the threshold of advancement just like the Dark Elf Queen, he still felt fear towards the giant dragon.


    His timidity was engraved in his bones.


    The Goblin King had only relied on the power of the holy stone to advance to rank 9. Although his strength had increased, his fear of high-level creatures had not decreased by much.


    Just as the Goblin King was imagining the scene of him advancing to the next level, he suddenly heard the panicked voice of a goblin.


    ¡°Not good! Not good! The river is pouring in! The river is pouring in!¡±


    Along with this panicked voice, arge amount of river water surged out from the passage that the goblins had entered the underground kingdom, quickly flooding the entire goblin kingdom.


    The surrounding goblins became flustered.


    Seeing this, the Goblin King said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s nothing serious. Quickly open the passage and dredge the water flow.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    The goblin elder beside him nodded, then hurriedly instructed the goblins to open the channels in the Goblin Kingdom.


    These channels were built to dredge the rainwater. They could connect to the depths of the earth and drain the water flow.


    Large amounts of river water flowed along the streets of the Goblin Kingdom, then quickly flowed into the channels and disappeared.


    Above, Ren Qi and the others had been waiting for the goblins toe out, but they had not been able to do so.


    ¡°How much water has been poured into it?¡± Zhao Yuheng asked with a frown.


    Xuan Ming replied, ¡°It has already been poured into it for an hour. ording to the speed of the flow of the water in this iron pipe, it should have already flooded the Goblin Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t theye out yet? Could it be that there¡¯s another passage?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. You¡¯ve already checked all the entrances to the underground Goblin Kingdom in the forest. All of us have troops watching over them. If any goblinse out, they will definitely be discovered by us.¡±


    ¡°Based on the current situation, these goblins might have some means to get the water that has flooded into their homes out.¡±


    ¡°Xuan Ming, use the scouting machines to investigate.¡±


    Xuan ming nodded and then began tomand some scouting machines to go deep into the underground Goblin Kingdom.


    Because of the river water flowing backwards, the Goblin Kingdom was in a state of panic. Therefore, Xuan Ming¡¯s scouting machines were not discovered.


    If it was before, some of these scouting machines would have been destroyed.


    Soon, Xuan Ming learned about the situation in the Goblin Kingdom through these scouts.


    ¡°There is a passage in the Goblin Kingdom. All the water we pourede in has been cleared.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others frowned when they heard Xuan Ming¡¯s words.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Hermione asked.


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s keep pouring water in. I don¡¯t believe that they can pour all the water from the river.¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to pour all the water from the river. Moreover, since the other party already has a way to deal with it, it¡¯s meaningless. We have to think of another way.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome. They still need to use their brains. If it were up to me, I would just go in and attack.¡±


    Ren Qi did not say anything. He looked at the river in front of him and thought for a while. Then, he looked at Xuan Ming and asked, ¡°Is this iron pipe of yours resistant to high temperatures?¡±


    Xuan Ming nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all made of fine iron. It¡¯s extremely resistant to high temperatures.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard that. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Since water isn¡¯t enough, let¡¯s use fire!¡±


    ¡°Fire? Don¡¯t tell me you want the Undying Blood Phoenix to spit fire into the iron pipe and send it down?¡± Xuan Ming frowned and said.


    Ren Qi shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re not using fire directly. We¡¯re using fire tounch an attack.¡±


    ¡°Lord Zhao, get your Undying Blood Phoenix toe over. Spit fire to increase the amount of water and form a high-temperature gas. Then, this iron pipe will transport it down. Since they want to hold it down, we¡¯ll give them a proper steam bath.¡±


    Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He pped Tian Jizi¡¯s thigh and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Tian Jizi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I also know that this is a good idea. But can you p your own thigh?¡±


    Xuan Ming smiled embarrassedly. Then, he directly revealed the side of the iron pipe.


    Then, after extracting a portion of the river water, the Undying Blood Phoenix spat out mes and directly evaporated the river water in the iron pipe.


    The temperature of the Undying Blood Phoenix¡¯s mes was extremely high, and it could quickly turn the river water into high-temperature gas. Arge amount of high-temperature gas could ensure that the high-temperature gas would not cool down in a short period of time. Then, it was directly transported down the iron pipe.


    ¡°Elise! Come over and help!¡± Ren Qi said to Elise at this moment.


    Elise heard this and quickly rushed over. He understood and released the hellfire into the iron pipe.


    Hellfire was very difficult to extinguish. If it was transported down, it could keep the temperature of the gas constant.


    As the river water continued to evaporate, arge amount of high-temperature gas entered the iron pipe and quickly entered the underground Goblin Kingdom along the iron pipe.


    Because of the high-temperature gas, the entire iron pipe began to turn red and hot.


    This was caused by the high temperature.


    At this moment, in the Goblin Kingdom, the Goblin King was on his throne thinking about how the river would flow.


    This was obviously not rain water, but something to do with the lords and soldiers.


    The goblins who had just received the news came back to report that their team that had just revealed themselves were killed by the soldiers guarding outside. Only a few goblins came back.


    Now, it seemed that they had to hide inside.


    Those lords and soldiers¡¯ target was the Goblin King, so he decided to y with them.


    The Goblin King had yed the game of cat and mouse many times.


    He, the mouse, was not so easy to catch.


    The river water that poured in had been effectively controlled, and the panic of the surrounding goblins had also calmed down.


    The Goblin King also wanted to return to the pce and use the holy stone to continue increasing his power. He wanted to see if he could quickly increase his life level.


    If he could reach the saint level, then he would no longer have to be afraid of those people outside.


    At this moment, a thick white hot gas surged into the Goblin Kingdom and quickly spread in all directions.


    Because the Goblin Kingdom was extremely vast, the hot gas in the narrow passageway was suddenly diluted by therge space around it and merged into the air around the passageway. There was not much heat.


    However, this hot gas was continuously transported in.


    Soon, arge amount of hot gaspletely covered the surroundings and surged into every corner of the Goblin Kingdom.


    Arge amount of high-temperature gas continuously poured in, causing the temperature in the Goblin Kingdom to continuously soar.


    From the initial bit of heat to the end, all the goblins felt that the heat was unbearable.


    And after half an hour, the air in the Goblin Kingdom became very stuffy and hot, like a huge sauna.


    All the goblins inside felt that it was difficult for them to breathe, and their skin began to turn red.


    The Goblin King¡¯s eyes turned red. He had never encountered such a situation before.


    The opening of the passage could not block the surrounding high temperature gas.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do now? If we don¡¯t let our nsmen out, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll suffocate to death here.¡±


    The goblin elder looked at the Goblin King and said anxiously.


    The Goblin King¡¯s expression also became very ugly. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Survival first is more important. Let our tribesmen go out first and try to escape in all directions. You take the Goblin elders and charge out with me.¡±


    The Goblin King had already thought it through. He would let his tribesmen face the first wave of attacks while he and the Goblin Elders ran behind.


    After bringing the holy stone, the Goblin King quickly left with the goblin elders.


    Soon, goblins appeared on the ground one after another. They were all forced out.


    As soon as these goblins appeared, they were killed by the soldiers who had been waiting for them.


    At this moment, the Goblin King and the goblin elders came to a rtively hidden passage and came to the top.


    They wanted to escape through the secret passage!

 Chapter 159 - Two Holy Stones!

    <h4>Chapter 159: Two Holy Stones!</h4>


    ¡°Coming!¡±


    As soon as the Goblin King popped his head out, several attacks headed straight for the passageway below the Goblin King.


    Following a muffled sound, the passageway that the Goblin King came out of was instantly cut off, and he could no longer drill back in.


    The Goblin King and many goblin elders were all dumbfounded.


    Then, they saw the Undying Blood Phoenix and the Silver Dragon flying in the sky, as well as the eight dark dragons that were mixed within.


    ¡°F*ck you, you¡¯ve damaged my 50 scout robots. You have to properlypensate for themter.¡±


    Xuan Ming looked at the Goblin King and the goblin elders that had appeared and said fiercely.


    Because of the high temperature gas below, the scout robots that Xuan Ming had sent down could easily be scrapped.


    However, in order to find the Goblin King¡¯s position, Xuan Ming endured the pain and sent down the scouts one by one.


    One had to know that among his robots, the scouts were the least in number and were very difficult to repair.


    ¡°Protect me!¡±


    Seeing so many scouts, the Goblin King did not hesitate and directly shouted to the surrounding.


    Hearing the Goblin King¡¯s words, the surrounding goblin elders didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly surrounded the Goblin King from all sides.


    Even the ordinary goblin warriors who were being killed by other soldiers not far away also desperately rushed over, wanting to protect their king.


    On top of the dark dragon, Ren Qi looked at the scene below, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    These goblins were extremely loyal, unlike the ck Goblin Kingdom, which had Tarusa and Boots.


    What?


    Boots and Tarusa rebelled on their own?


    Then it was fine.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said with a cold expression.


    The first attack was to cut off the Goblin King¡¯s path of retreat, and now, it was topletely destroy them.


    The Undying Blood Phoenix spat out streams of scarlet mes and suddenly charged towards the goblins below.


    Although these scarlet mes did not have the terrifying burning effect of the Hellfire, the temperature was extremely high.


    As long as theynded on the ground, the ordinary goblins would quickly be burned into charcoal.


    There were more than twenty goblin elders surrounding the Goblin King. The mages among them raised the magic wands in their hands. Ripples rose and turned into a faint ck light barrier that enveloped them, they blocked the Undying blood Phoenix¡¯s attack.


    However, it was obvious that the goblin elders who had released their defenses had ugly expressions. Their faces were flushed red, as if they had used up every ounce of their strength.


    At this moment, lightning shed.


    Ten Five Elemental Thunder Qilins instantly charged out under Li Tian¡¯s orders.


    Large amounts of lightning surged out from the five Elemental Thunder Qilins¡¯ bodies. Then, these five Elemental Thunder Qilins appeared in front of the goblin elders like lightning. They either extended their sharp ws that were wrapped in lightning or opened their sharp fangs, they immediately unleashed their most powerful attacks.


    The speed of the Five Elemental Thunder Qilin was very fast. In addition to the impact brought by the eleration, ten goblin mage elders were instantly hit and their bodies were torn into two halves.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Silver Dragon in the sky roared and directly pounced towards the goblins below.


    Silver mes spewed out from its mouth. They were very destructive towards dark-type creatures.


    There were many types of goblins, and this group of goblins was unfortunate, as half of them were dark-type.


    The Silver Dragon Breath instantly enveloped the area below, and a number of goblins cried out in pain.


    At this time, the goblins also shed open their own counterattack.


    A Level 8 goblin archer drew his bow and nocked an arrow, directly shooting an arrow at Zhao Yuheng, who was on top of the Undying Blood Phoenix.


    He knew that the Undying Blood Phoenix was the strongest, so he wanted to attack Zhao Yuheng first.


    Zhao Yuheng snorted, and the Undying Blood Phoenix instantly raised its head and bit the arrow.


    A Level 9 Undying Blood Phoenix¡¯s reaction and speed were also exceptional.


    At this time, a few beautiful female warriors who were attacking the ordinary goblins from afar also flew over.


    The thrusters under their feet allowed them to move quickly. The guns in their hands could shoot out pure energy bullets formed from energy crystals,unching fatal attacks on the goblins below.


    These beautiful female warriors were all carrying long cannon barrels on their shoulders.


    The thrusters drew a beautiful arc in the ss. These beautiful female warriors quickly rushed to the top of the goblin elders and the Goblin King.


    The cannon barrels on their shoulders spat out bright sparks, and a few long cannons with mes trailing behind them flew down.


    Boom


    Huge sparks rose, and the beautiful female warriors quickly turned and separated, forming a beautiful scene in the air.


    The mes dispersed, and a dark defensive light barrier rose up from below, blocking the attack of the beautiful female warrior and the Undying Blood Phoenix.


    At this moment, a terrifying fluctuation appeared in the middle of the goblin elder.


    The Goblin King chanted loudly,pleting thest syble of his attack.


    He had been preparing this attack the entire time.


    A huge ck ball condensed in the Goblin King¡¯s hand. The texture was very pure, as if it was solid.


    The huge ck ball expanded again, arriving in mid-air, and then suddenly exploded.


    The huge ck ball split open and formed many small ck balls. Like sharp arrows, they flew towards Ren Qi and the others.


    These ck balls emitted intense energy fluctuations. They were rank 9 attacks!


    At this moment, Tian Jizi stood up.


    Behind him, many magi stood up and slowly pushed forward with their hands.


    * Buzz! *


    A pure energy barrier rose up. The honeb-like shapes on it emitted a faint blue light. Rays of faint blue light connected these magi to this energy barrier.


    Tian Jizi had not made a move. From the start, the magi behind him had been gathering their strength.


    In this attack, his main task was to defend!


    All the ck ballsnded on the blue energy barrier, emitting muffled sounds.


    * crack! *


    Cracks began to appear on the blue energy barrier. After all, this was the power of the Goblin King, who was about to surpass rank 9.


    Even though there were many magi behind Tian Ji, it was still difficult to defend.


    * Bang! *


    Five secondster, with a crisp sound, the blue energy barrier shattered, and the small ck light balls flew towards Ren Qi and the others.


    However, with the blue energy barrier blocking them, the small ck light balls no longer had much lethality.


    Maggie stood in front of Ren Qi and opened a pitch-ck energy barrier, blocking the ck light balls that wereing towards them.


    The others also used their own methods to block or dodge the attacks of the ck light balls.


    ¡°Elise!¡±


    Ren Qi shouted, and arge amount of hellfire instantly fell from the sky.


    At the same time, the surrounding subi alsounched their attacks.


    The fallen mes fell down one after another, and Risa¡¯s figure also disappeared under her feet.


    A miserable cry rang out. Risa had already silently arrived behind a goblin elder and stabbed him to death.


    The surrounding goblin elders wanted to help, but Risa quickly slipped into the shadows and disappeared.


    The gue subi began to release poison, spreading towards the goblin elder and the Goblin King below.


    Meanwhile, the war-killing subi condensed two light swords, and streams of sword qi shed downwards.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others did not hesitate, and took advantage of the time when the Goblin King had just released his attack to recover, cutting through the fierce attacks.


    The attacks bloomed, directly enveloping the goblin elder and the Goblin King below.


    The goblin elder were only at level 8, and under such fierce attacks, they died one after another.


    However, even if they were about to die, they still used all their strength to protect the Goblin King until they died in battle.


    This made Ren Qi think of Boots and Tarusa.


    If they hadn¡¯t been incited, the ck Goblin Kingdom wouldn¡¯t have been so easily toyed with by him.


    However, if Boots and Tarusa were here.., they would definitely say to Ren Qi, ¡°Master, what are you talking about? What incited or not incited? You are the only one we are loyal to. Fighting to the death for the ck Goblin King? Don¡¯t say such nonsense in the future.¡±


    The mes below gradually extinguished. After this round of attack, only the Goblin King and the two goblin elders were left below.


    The Goblin King¡¯s expression was uncertain as he looked at the Undying Blood Phoenix and the giant Silver Dragon flying in the sky . He bit his lip.


    The cries of the goblins kepting from the surroundings. Luo Ming¡¯s beautiful female warrior and many Five Elemental Thunder Qilin were killing the goblins around them.


    The entire scene waspletely topsy-turvy.


    Streams of high-temperature gas spewed out from the ground, making it impossible for the goblins to hide underground.


    Many of the goblins who were far away from the Goblin King began to flee out of the forest without the Goblin King¡¯s restraint.


    Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others looked nervously at the Goblin King, who had an ugly expression on his face, to prevent him from retaliating.


    After the attack just now, they could guess that the Goblin King¡¯s strength was above level 9.


    With such strength, if he were tounch a final counterattack, his lethality would be extremely great.


    The Goblin King looked at Ren Qi and the others in the sky. His uncertain expression finally turned deathly pale. Following which, he directly knelt down towards Ren Qi and the others!


    ¡°Lords, please spare my life. I have never attacked your territory. Please give me a way out!¡±


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯ faces froze, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly.


    No one had expected that the Goblin King would actually kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Trick?


    However, looking at the Goblin King¡¯s crying face, it didn¡¯t seem fake.


    Moreover, the goblins had indeed acted very cowardly and afraid of death previously.


    Even if this was the Goblin King, he probably wouldn¡¯t be an exception.


    Ren Qi and the others looked at each other, unable to make up their minds.


    Zhao Yuheng frowned and asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s real or fake?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll know after asking.¡±


    Following that, the dark dragon beneath Ren Qi descended slightly and arrived above the Goblin King.


    ¡°Are you willing to surrender to us?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Goblin King and asked.


    The Goblin King nodded continuously and said, ¡°Yes! Yes! I¡¯m willing to surrender!¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Oh? Then hand over the holy stone in your hand. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have the holy stone in your hand.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Goblin King¡¯s expression suddenly changed. However, after thinking for a moment, he gritted his teeth and took out two crystals.


    The two crystals were all holy stones. One of them was emitting a green light, while the other was emitting a dark light.


    The holy stone with the green light was bigger, while the holy stone with the dark light was only half the size of the holy stone with the green light.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others were delighted. They didn¡¯t expect to get two holy stones here.


    Ren Qi took the two holy stones without hesitation.


    One was a dark type holy stone, which Ren Qi was familiar with. It was only one-tenth the size of the pure dark type holy stone in his hand.


    The other holy stone was emitting a strong wave of life force. For the time being, he didn¡¯t know what type it was.


    However, although this holy stone was twice the size of the dark-type holy stone in Ren Qi¡¯s hand, it still didn¡¯t reach the level of a pure holy stone.


    ¡°What type of holy stone is this?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Goblin King below and pointed at the holy stone in his hand that was emitting a green light.


    ¡°Sir, this holy stone is a life-type holy stone. Using the power of the holy stone can increase one¡¯s lifespan and increase the strength of life-type creatures.¡±


    ¡°Due to the uniqueness of the life-type holy stone, other life-type creatures can also use the life-type holy stone to increase their strength. However, the effect will be greatly reduced.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯eyes emitted a bright light when they heard the Goblin King¡¯s words.


    If that was the case, the value of this life-type stone was even greater.


    Not mentioning anything else, the fact that it could increase one¡¯s lifespan was enough to make everyone go crazy.


    However, Ren Qi frowned. It was indeed heaven-defying to be able to increase one¡¯s lifespan, but the effect might not be too good.


    Looking at the Goblin King, Ren Qi asked directly, ¡°If you want to increase one year¡¯s lifespan through this life-type stone, how much life-type Life-type life force would you need?¡±


    The Goblin King replied, ¡°Sir, if you want to increase your lifespan by one year, you need the soul power of at least 1,000 tier 8 life-type creatures.¡±


    Hearing the Goblin King¡¯s words, everyone, including Ren Qi, was speechless.


    Increasing one year¡¯s lifespan required the soul power of 1,000 tier 8 life-type creatures. It was simply terrifying.


    Although raising this life-type holy stone to the level of a pure holy stone should be able to increase its effect, the amount of soul power it consumed from life-type creatures was still daunting.


    Ren Qi arrived in midair and looked at Zhao Yuheng and the others. ¡°What do we do now? Should we subdue this Goblin King directly?¡±


    Hermione frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to subdue him, but who can guarantee his loyalty? If we can¡¯t guarantee his loyalty, I suggest we kill him. Otherwise, when he reaches level 9, he might be a disaster for us.¡±


    Ren Qi replied, ¡°I can guarantee his loyalty.¡±

 Chapter 160 - Distribution of Spoils of War! Cloudwater Flood Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 160: Distribution of Spoils of War! Cloudwater Flood Dragon!</h4>


    Wasn¡¯t this a coincidence?


    It was a professional match.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Bel Hermione and the others were stunned.


    ¡°How can you guarantee that?¡± Bel Hermione looked at Ren Qi and asked. Could it be that this guy had some holy scroll that could control others?


    Ren Qi smiled, then looked at Tina and said, ¡°Can you sessfully charm them?¡±


    Tina frowned and said, ¡°His level is a little high. I need him to fully cooperate with me. I can¡¯t have any resistance.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he said to the Goblin King below, ¡°Since you sincerely want to surrender, then don¡¯t have any resistance. Let me be your master.¡±


    When the Gnome King heard this, a hesitant look appeared on his face, but then he nodded.


    Surrendering was better than dying.


    Ren Qi nodded at Tina, and Tina quickly arrived in front of the Gnome King.


    A seductive power spread out from Tina¡¯s body and directly wrapped around the Gnome King¡¯s body.


    The Gnome King¡¯s expression slowly rxed, and he let down all his guard.


    At this moment, two purple lights shot out from Tina¡¯s eyes and directly entered the Gnome King¡¯s body.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others watched with solemn expressions. If they could take the Goblin King under theirmand, then the meaning would be extraordinary.


    However, just as Tina was about toplete her seduction, she suddenly let out a muffled groan and quickly retreated.


    The Goblin King¡¯s eyes also regained their vigor. Just as he was about to make a move, Hiri¡¯s figure appeared in the shadows below him and directly stabbed into the Goblin King¡¯s chest.


    The Goblin King roared and turned around to attack. However, Cyril had already disappeared into the shadows and quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Are You Alright, Tina?¡±Ren Qi held Tina, who was quickly retreating, and asked with concern.


    Tina shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that the subus didn¡¯t seed and suffered a bacsh. It¡¯s not a big deal. This guy still resisted in the end.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the injured Gnome King with a cold gaze!


    The Gnome King felt Ren Qi¡¯s killing intent. In addition to being heavily injured by Syre¡¯s attack, he directly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Sir, I was just muddle-headed just now. I hesitated at thest moment. I didn¡¯t intend to resist. Please give me another chance.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his palm. Illis took a step forward and prepared to attack.


    At this moment, Tina coughed lightly, she looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Master, there is another way topletely charm him. As long as he voluntarily offers a bit of his soul power, I will be able to charm him without using his own body.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Tina¡¯s serious expression and nodded.


    ¡°Hand over your soul power. Otherwise, just wait for your death.¡±Ren Qi looked at the Gnome King and gave him a final ultimatum.


    The Gnome King¡¯s face turned pale. Handing over his soul power was equivalent to giving up everything he had and then being manipted by others.


    Even if the other party wanted him to run around naked, he would do it.


    However, just now, he felt that he didn¡¯t have much confidence in charging out. Now that he was injured by Cyril, he was even more uncertain.


    After thinking for a while, the GNOME King forced out a trace of soul power with a pale face and handed it to Tina.


    Tina did not hesitate and directly absorbed the trace of soul power. Then, she slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Gnome King suddenly cried out in pain. He fell to the ground and rolled around continuously.


    He held his head with a pained expression.


    The enchantment of soul power was much more painful than direct enchantment.


    After a while, the Gnome King no longer rolled on the ground. His body only twitched slightly, proving that he was still alive.


    Tina slowly opened her eyes and nodded at Ren Qi.


    Soon, the Gnome King, who was lying on the ground, slowly came back to his senses. Then, with a pale face, he got up and knelt down to Ren Qi again.


    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±


    The Gnome King¡¯s expression was very respectful, and his kneeling movements were meticulous.


    Just now, Tina had already given the Gnome King¡¯s soul control to Ren Qi, and now Ren Qi was the Gnome King¡¯s master.


    Unlike the bewitching of boots and Tarusa, the Gnome King who was bewitched by the power of his soul would be more loyal, but also more rigid.


    The difference between the two could be said that boots and Tarusa were equivalent to Ren Qi¡¯s troops, but the Gnome King was more like a ve.


    The eyes of Zhao Yuheng and the others around them twinkled. They did not expect Ren Qi to have such a trick.


    Tianji said in shock, ¡°What the F * ck! The ability of your troops is awesome. Find some high-tier monsters to control them and quickly build an army.¡±


    Ren Qi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. The requirements for Tina¡¯s charm are quite harsh.¡±


    To force a charm, one had to be below tier 8 and tier 8. Moreover, the sess rate for tier 8 was not very high. Boots and Tarusa could be considered extremely lucky.


    Moreover, there was a time limit.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others had a look of understanding in their eyes. Such an ability naturally had a limit, but there was no reason for it.


    ¡°Quickly ask how many resources there are in the Gnome Kingdom. They are all our spoils of war!¡±Tianji zi hurriedly said.


    Ren Qi nodded, then said, ¡°Let your troops stop first. The Gnome Kingdom has already submitted, so they are no longer a threat.¡±


    Tianji Zi was stunned for a moment, then said enviously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too happy? There is a gnome kingdom right now.¡±


    Although many gnomes had been killed, there were still many.


    Moreover, gnomes had a strong reproductive ability. After resting for a while, they might be able to return to their peak numbers.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others ordered the troops to stop, and the Gnome King also gave the order for all the gnomes toe and submit.


    Following that, Ren Qi asked the Gnome King about their resources.


    ¡°Reporting to master, our kingdom has 100,000 Energy Crystals, 1,000 magic crystals, and a lot of refined iron and other resources. I¡¯ll ask them to bring them up for you.¡±


    The Gnome King directly ordered the surrounding subi to bring up all the resources in the Gnome Kingdom.


    Arge amount of resources piled up, almost forming a small mountain.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others also didn¡¯t hesitate and transported all the resources back.


    Ren Qi stayed behind to deal with the Gnome Kingdom¡¯s matters alone.


    ¡°Do you have anything that can contact me at any time?¡±Ren Qi looked at the Gnome King and asked.


    He was a little far from his subus territory, so the direct increase in strength of his subus territory wasn¡¯t big.


    However, there were a lot of gnomes, so he could ask them to help him investigate some information and then transmit it to him.


    Then, he could ask them to collect the resources, including Energy Crystals and magic crystals. He coulde and collect them every once in a while.


    Of course, Ren Qi would also leave some resources for the gnomes to develop. Three-fifths of the resources that the Gnome Kingdom obtained would be enough.


    When the Gnome King heard this, he immediately took out a small round stone and handed it to Ren Qi.


    ¡°You can contact me at any time, master.¡±


    Ren Qi took it and nodded. He looked at the gnome king and said, ¡°Do a good job. My territory has a dark-type pure holy stone. If you perform well, I can let you use it.¡±


    The Gnome King¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. His originally dull expression instantly lit up.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely help you do whatever master tells me to do.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. He could clearly feel that the goblin king¡¯s loyalty had increased significantly.


    Sure enough, a stick and a sweet date was an eternal and unchanging method for the emperor.


    After settling the matters here, Ren Qi brought the subus back to Xuanming¡¯s territory.


    After entering the meeting hall, everyone else was already waiting.


    The Gnome Kingdom had been settled. Now, it was time to distribute the loot.


    All the resources, including Energy Crystals and magic crystals, were now piled up outside the meeting hall. Ren Qi had already seen them when she entered just now.


    Ren Qi also took out the dark-type and life-type holy stones that she had obtained previously and ced them on the table in the meeting hall.


    ¡°Good! Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s discuss the distribution of the spoils of war,¡±Zhao Yuheng said from the main seat.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on the holy stone on the table, their gazes burning.


    After all, they were all clear that out of all the spoils of war, only these two holy stones were the most valuable.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze also fell on the Dark-type holy stone. He was determined to obtain this dark-type holy stone.


    If he could merge it into his own dark-type saint stone, it would increase the purity of his dark-type saint stone and increase the efficiency of his soul energy conversion.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s gaze is on these two saint stones. Let¡¯s distribute these two saint stones first.¡±


    ¡°We will decide the ownership of the saint stones ording to the number of bids. After which, we will split all the bids equally with the others,¡±Zhao Yuheng said.


    The others all nodded. This was the fairest method.


    Ren Qi also nodded slightly. Compared to the life-type holy stone, the usage requirement of the Dark-type holy stone was a little high. Among these people, only his territory was more suitable, so the price should not be too high.


    Ren Qi directly said, ¡°Everyone knows that my territory is the subus territory. This dark-type holy stone just happens to fit my territory. I bid 10,000 Energy Crystals to take this dark-type holy stone.¡±


    Tian Jizi shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s too little. You want to take this dark holy stone with 10,000 Energy Crystals? You want to be a profiteer? I bid 12,000 Energy Crystals.¡±


    This price was indeed a little low. Ren Qi thought that he would be able to pick up some scraps, but it seemed unlikely now.


    Looking at Tian Jizi, Ren Qi said, ¡°I bid 15,000 Energy Crystals.¡±


    Tianjizi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I bid 18,000 Energy Crystals.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°20,000 Energy Crystals and 50 magic crystals! If you raise the price, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Tianjizi opened his mouth, but in the end, he shut his mouth rationally.


    This price was already not bad. Although it might fetch a higher price in the chat group, it was not worth it to hurt the rtionship.


    After all, this was only the first cooperation, and there would be more such cooperation in the future.


    The others did not bid either. Ren Qi directly bid 20,000 Energy Crystals and 50 magic crystals for this dark energy crystal.


    Adding Ren Qi¡¯s bid, the avable energy crystals now reached 120,000, and there were 1,050 magic crystals.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the remaining life-type Energy Crystals.


    Although this energy crystal was life-type, it could increase one¡¯s lifespan. Even if the soul requirement was very high, it was still very popr.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He did not intend to fight for this holy stone.


    After all, he had already obtained the Dark-type holy stone. Moreover, this life-type holy stone was indeed not of much use to him.


    Li Tian said, ¡°I bid 10,000 Energy Crystals!¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s demand for this holy stone was not too high, so he could be considered to havee out to bid.


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°I bid 13,000 Energy Crystals!¡±


    Tianji Zi and Xuan Ming basically obeyed Zhao Yuheng¡¯s orders and did not raise their bids.


    As for Luo Ming, he already had the mechanical holy stone, so he did not open his mouth to bid.


    ¡°I bid 20,000 Energy Crystals.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He had initially thought that he was worried that this saint stone would not fetch a high price.


    After all, Li Tian and Luo Ming would not bid too much for this saint stone, and Tian Jizi and Xuan Ming would notpete with Zhao Yuheng.


    If bei Hermione did not make a bid, Ren Qi wanted to raise the price himself.


    When Li Tian saw Hermione make a bid, he didn¡¯t make another one.


    Zhao Yuheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°I bid 30,000 Energy Crystals!¡±


    Hermione said without hesitation, ¡°I bid 40,000 Energy Crystals!¡±


    F * ck! It was already 10,000 to 10,000.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression became excited. He couldn¡¯t wait to jump up and cheer her on.


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°50,000 energy crystals.¡±


    Hermione: ¡°Sixty Thousand Energy Crystals and a hundred magic crystals.¡±


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot of resources. This holy stone is yours.¡±


    Hermione let out a sigh of relief. If Zhao Yuheng raised the bid again, she would not be able to hold on.


    The auction for the Two Holy Stones had already ended. Now, it was time to distribute them.


    First, they would distribute the resources of the Gnome Kingdom. Then, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s group of six would distribute Ren Qi¡¯s bid. After that, Ren Qi¡¯s group of six would distribute Hermione¡¯s bid.


    This way, Ren Qi could get more than 4,000 energy crystals and more than 100 magic crystals.


    Together with some fine iron and other resources, the Holy Stones were almost a waste of money.


    However, he was still surprised that Hermione could offer 60,000 energy crystals and 100 magic crystals.


    Ren Qi looked at Hermione up and down and nodded slightly.


    It seemed that she was a little richdy.


    He looked up again.


    Well, she could be called a richdy.


    After distributing all the resources, Tian Jizi looked at them and said, ¡°What are we going to do next? Go back to your own homes?¡±


    Xuan Ming smiled and said, ¡°Why? Do you have any ideas?¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°My territory is not far from here. There are a group of cloud water flood dragons and tier 8 monsters there. There are more than 500 of them. Moreover, they seem to have been attacked by monsters. There might be holy stones there. Do you want to make a wave?¡±


    Although this was the first time they had cooperated with each other, their cooperation was not bad.


    This made Tianji Zi¡¯s heart move.


    Originally, he wanted to swallow the cloud water flood dragons alone, but there were too many of them. He could not eat them.


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°I think we can make a move.¡±


    Although Tianji Zi had told her about the cloud water flood dragons, Zhao Yuheng could take them down himself. After all, they were only tier 8 cloud water flood dragons.


    However, this was also a rare opportunity to train in the clouds. A few more battles could increase their cooperation and trust.


    Moreover, there were so many cloud water flood dragons. If it was just her, the Undying Blood Phoenix might suffer some losses. It was better to cooperate.


    Li Tian looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°Are we going to do it?¡±


    She didn¡¯t care. Among the clouds, Li Tian was most familiar with Ren Qi, so it naturally depended on Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Do! Must Do!¡±


    Ren Qi look determined way.

 Chapter 161 - Investigating the Cloudwater Flood Dragon! Ren Qi’s Method!

    <h4>Chapter 161: Investigating the Cloudwater Flood Dragon! Ren Qi¡¯s Method!</h4>


    The cloudwater flood dragon was full of treasures, and it had a huge amount of demonic meat as well. It might even have holy stones, so naturally, they had to do it.


    ¡°Okay, then we will each send the resources we have allocated back through the trade channel, and then we will rush over to Tianji Zi¡¯s territory,¡±Zhao Yuheng said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Ren Qi and the others nodded, while Belhermione began to contact the deste hunters in the territory and asked them to send energy crystals over.


    Because she had won the life-type holy stone, not only could she not split the energy crystals, but she also had to give some out.


    However, she also knew that this was already considered an internal price in the cloud.


    If this life-type holy stone was ced in the chat group, it would definitely sell for a higher price. It was estimated that there would be more than ten or twenty new lords gathering energy crystals to buy it.


    The hunters in Belhermione territory were people she had met outside the ck fog before the territory materialized. She trusted them and could open the territory¡¯s warehouse with her consent.


    Soon, all the resources were distributed and transported back.


    Ren Qi also took out a ck leaf and contacted Feng Ya from the subus territory to ask about the situation in the territory.


    This small ck leaf was amunication tool given to Feng Ya by the dark elven queen. Feng Ya asked for another one and gave it to Ren Qi.


    Everything was normal in the subus territory. Feng Ya told Ren Qi not to worry and even asked when Ren Qi would return.


    After ending the call, Ren Qi felt a little emotional.


    Why did this little girl, Feng Ya, be more and more like a daughter-inw?


    However, although she was already over 60 years old, she was still only 17 years old. She was still underage, so Ren Qi did not have any evil thoughts in her heart. She only treated her as a younger sister.


    Why did she feel that something was strange.


    Nurturing system?


    Ren Qi shook her head. Then, she directly mobilized the troops with Zhao Yuheng and the others and headed towards Tian Ji Zi¡¯s territory.


    Tian Jizi¡¯s territory was not far from Xuanming¡¯s territory. It was not far behind Xuanming¡¯s territory.


    The closer they were to Tian Jizi¡¯s territory, the more they could feel the humidity in the surrounding air rising.


    It seemed like Tian Jizi¡¯s location was closer to the water source.


    When Ren Qi and the others entered Tian Jizi¡¯s territory, they were all stunned.


    In front of them was a white mist. It was very dense and there was almost no visibility.


    If they entered rashly, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to find the way.


    However, Tianji Zi was familiar with this ce and quickly led them deep into the mist.


    As they approached their territory.., tianji zi exined, ¡°My territory is close to argeke. Theke is veryrge and the water vapor is very heavy. In addition, I wanted to make my territory more secretive, so I allowed some water element magi to increase the density of the water vapor in the surroundings.¡±


    ¡°This time, the ck fog mutated, and another smallke appeared in thergeke. The two merged together, causing more water to appear in theke.¡±


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t care, but I didn¡¯t expect that there were more than 500 cloud water dragons in the newly appeared smallke.¡±


    ¡°Their appearance caused the water vapor in the surroundings to be even denser, to the point that it¡¯s almost invisible now.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded. They didn¡¯t mind, but Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood Phoenix felt extremely ufortable.


    The Undying Blood Phoenix was a fire-type supreme-being to begin with, so it was naturally extremely ufortable to arrive at such a ce where the water vapor was denser.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Yuheng¡¯s order, they would probably have spat out mes and vaporized the surrounding water vapor.


    This was also one of the important reasons why Zhao Yuheng did note over to exterminate this group of cloud water flood dragons.


    In such an environment, the Undying Blood Phoenix¡¯sbat strength would drop by a lot.


    After traveling for about 2,000 meters, everyone saw a territory.


    The territory was not veryrge. From the size, it should be a tier 3 territory, hidden in a thick mist.


    This mist was a formation that could cover Tianji Zi¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your troops can draw formations?¡±


    This was the third time he had seen something like a formation.


    The first time was the strange movement of the ck Mist in the sky, and the second time was the five elements teleportation formation.


    Tianji zi nodded. ¡°Only a little, not much.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and looked at the magi beside Tianji zi without saying anything.


    Among the few of them, Tianji Zi¡¯s Magi were considered to be rather strange existences.


    This was because almost all of his magi had them, and now they even knew how to use arrays, something that he had never seen before.


    It seemed that Tianji Zi¡¯s troops were somewhat special.


    Tianji Zi¡¯s territory was rtively primitive, and speaking in humannguage was a little crude.


    After entering the territory, Tianjizi had the wizards around him activate the spell formation again. As the surrounding water vapor lingered, the ce disappeared again.


    Tianjizi exined, ¡°Those cloud water flood dragons are very sensitive to water vapor. If they don¡¯t use the spell formation to conceal their aura, they will be discovered very quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, let me tell you a piece of news. Just Now, my wizard told me that about ten of those cloud water flood dragons had broken through the life ss and be rank 9 cloud water flood dragons.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, the cloud water flood dragons are still quite strong. We need to discuss our offensive strategy.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Tian Jizi suspiciously. He suspected that these ten cloud water flood dragons had not just broken through. They were probably rank 9 before.


    This was because he found that when Tian Jizi said that there were ten cloud water flood dragons that had reached rank 9, their expressions were very calm. They were not surprised at all.


    Of course, he did not have any proof.


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°The cloud water flood dragons are not like the gnomes. Theirbat power is still rtively strong. They can use water-type power. In that Big Lake, theirbat power will also increase.¡±


    ¡°How about this? Let Xuan Ming and Tian Ji Zi send some troops to investigate the situation of this group of cloud water flood dragons. Then, we can discuss it.¡±


    Xuan Ming nodded and said, ¡°Tian Ji Zi, arrange a ce for Ren Qi and the others to rest. The Sky is about to turn dark. Tomorrow, we will ask them to deal with these cloud water flood dragons.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded as well. It was simr to the arrangements they made in Xuan Ming¡¯s territory, but the ce was more simple and crude.


    Xuan Ming and Tian Ji Zi also sent their own forces to investigate.


    Tianji¡¯s water element wizards could provide cover for Xuanming¡¯s scouts and carry out the investigation.


    However, even with Tianji¡¯s water element wizards¡¯protection, because the surrounding water vapor was dense, Xuanming¡¯s scouts would still suffer a lot of losses. This made Xuanming¡¯s heart ache, and he threatened to ask them to providepensation for the losses.


    By the time Xuanming and Tianji¡¯s scouts returned, the sky had alreadypletely darkened.


    After arranging for the subi to rest, Ren Qi headed to the meeting hall to discuss.


    Zhao Yuheng was thest to arrive. The Undying Blood Phoenix was indeed a little irritated in this kind of environment. Zhao Yuheng needed to be appeased.


    After everyone took their seats, Xuan Ming lowered the curtain and began to share the results of the investigation.


    An image began to appear on the curtain. It was a hugeke.


    The area of theke was veryrge. One could not see the end of it at a nce. Water Mist lingered on the surface of the water, making it seem like a fairnd.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow appeared in the water mist on the screen.


    The ck Mist¡¯s body was very long. It leaped up from the water, flew around in the sky, and then dived back into theke.


    Cloud Water Flood Dragon!


    The screen on the screen changed to below the surface of the water.


    In the screen, there were hundreds of huge ck shadows swimming in theke. Some of them kept drilling out of the water and then fell into theke again.


    They were all cloud water flood dragons!


    There were at least five hundred of them!


    As the screen moved forward, the roars of the flood dragons could be heard.


    Soon after, several ck figures began to rush towards the screen.


    A silver-white figure shed across the screen before disappearing. Soon after, the screen turned pitch ck.


    The corner of Xuan Ming¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. This time around, his scouts had beenpletely wiped out.


    ¡°From the screen, this group of cloud water flood dragons is quite strong. Regardless of speed or strength, they should be at the peak of the eighth rank.¡±


    Bei erhermione said.


    Zhao yuheng also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This group of cloud water flood dragons should bepletely formed. Theirbat strength is very strong. We need to discuss how to fight in the Battle Tomorrow.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned and said, ¡°There are no obstructions in thiske area. It can be said that one can see everything at a nce. These cloud water flood dragons have the support of this water area. I¡¯m afraid that theirbat strength will increase by another level.¡±


    ¡°Currently, there aren¡¯t any good methods. We can only forcefully attack.¡±


    Li Tian nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. In this situation, we can only forcefully attack. However, with so many rank 8plete cloud water flood dragons, if we forcefully attack, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll lose quite a number of troops.¡±


    Although theirbat strength could be said to be at the peak, with Zhao Yuheng¡¯s rank 9 undying blood phoenix and all sorts of rank 8 troops, they were still rank 8plete cloud water flood dragons after all. If they were to fight in a water region that was beneficial to them.., even if they could win, there would definitely be many casualties.


    Luo Ming said, ¡°The best way is to let these cloud water flood dragons take the initiative to attack. We can rely on our territory to defend and counterattack, which can greatly reduce casualties.¡±


    The few of them frowned. They naturally knew this.


    However, how could they let these cloud water flood dragons take the initiative to attack?


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and looked at Xuan Ming. ¡°Can you investigate the situation inside the cloud water flood dragons? For example, can you find out if the cloud water flood dragons have the holy stone and where the holy stone is?¡±


    Xuan Ming frowned. ¡°Why are you investigating this? If you go deep into the cloud water flood dragons, you will have to sacrifice arge number of scouts.¡±


    Ren Qi waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Can you go in and investigate?¡±


    Xuan Ming gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and then looked at Tian Ji Zi.


    ¡°You don¡¯t only have those hidden formations here, right? You should also have powerful killing formations, right?¡±


    Tian Ji Zi raised his eyebrows and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°You seem to know a lot about formations.¡±


    Things like formations were very rare in this world. Tian Ji Zi had only learned a lot through some ancient books and the integration of ancient wizard soldiers.


    Ren Qi smiled. He naturally knew a lot about formations. After all, he had studied feng shui, the eight trigrams and the Yin and yang, and some strange books had recorded many formations with great lethality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these. Just tell me if there is one.¡±


    Tianji zi nodded. ¡°There is. There is a great mountain protection formation that can turn my territory into and of death, but it requires time to activate.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as we can confirm that the cloudwater flood dragon has the holy stone and steal it, the cloudwater flood dragon will definitely chase after us. At that time, we will activate your great mountain protection formation andunch a siege. We will definitely be able to minimize the damage.¡±


    Tianji zi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°F * ck, I can think of this method of yours. However, the key is that even if the cloudwater flood dragon has the holy stone and we know the location of the holy stone, how can we steal it?¡±


    If there was such a method, he would have stolen it long ago.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the method. Just hand it over to me when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Alright! As long as you have a way to steal the holy stone, I will find the exact location of the holy stone for you even if I have to go all out to search for the mechanical army.¡±


    Xuan Ming said to Tianji Zi, ¡°Give me two wizards who are good at hiding their auras. We can use the night to investigate.¡±


    Tian Jizi nodded. If it was as Ren Qi said and they could lure the cloudwater flood dragon over, that would be the best oue.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go rest first and wait for your news.¡±Ren Qi said and walked out of the meeting hall.


    The others looked at each other and left as well.


    After returning to their room, Ren Qi called xirui over.


    What he had said just now relied on Hiri.


    As a death god Subus, Hiri¡¯s assassination ability was top-notch.


    And the most important thing in an assassination was to hide his aura.


    In addition to Hiri¡¯s ability to hide his figure in the shadows, as long as he knew the exact location of the holy stone, he could easily steal it.


    Ren Qi told Hiri what had happened in the meeting hall.


    Without any hesitation, xi rui said directly, ¡°Xi Rui is willing to work for master.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded, then looked at Xi Rui and said, ¡°The first purpose of your mission this time is to ensure your own safety.¡±


    ¡°Steal the holy stone while you are safe. Don¡¯t let yourself fall into danger.¡±


    After saying that, Ren Qi was a little worried and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s the few of us taking action, and it won¡¯t endanger my life. Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Just toplete the mission, you don¡¯t care about your own safety.¡±


    Upon hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words and seeing Ren Qi¡¯s concerned expression, a warm feeling welled up in Xirui¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Unless it was to endanger his life, subi were more obedient.


    He was afraid that xirui would be biased, but he thought that it wouldn¡¯t be the case.


    At this moment, Tina pushed open the door and walked in. She was stunned when she saw Xirui, and then a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Oh, Sister Shiri is also here? That¡¯s great. After I feed back to master, Sister Shiri can practice dual cultivation with master.¡±

 Chapter 162 - Stealing the Holy Stone! The Furious Flood Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 162: Stealing the Holy Stone! The Furious Flood Dragon!</h4>


    The whole night was silent.


    Because the ce this time was rtively remote, and Tina insisted on having Xiri watch her get fed back, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but tire herself out the whole night.


    Sigh, in order to increase her strength, no matter how hard it was, she had to persevere!


    After breakfast, Xuan Ming also sent news that the location of the holy stone had been found.


    When Ren Qi arrived at the meeting hall, she heard Xuan Ming grumbling.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know how many of my scouts have lost before they managed to find the location of the holy stone. It¡¯s really too difficult.¡±


    ¡°During these two operations, my other scouts didn¡¯t suffer any casualties. They only managed to scout out the scouts. Basically, all of them were wiped out.¡±


    ¡°SOB, sob, sob, sob. It¡¯s very difficult to cultivate the mechanical units and raise their levels. These mechanical units took a lot of effort on my part.¡±


    The corners of Zhao Yuheng and the others¡¯mouths twitched slightly. They had never realized that Xuanming was so naggy before.


    This was especially so for Li Tian and Luo Ming. Their understanding of Xuanming had always been rtively cold. He was a very smart person who informed them in the chat group.


    Now that they had met, he was indeed smart, but he did not seem to be very smart.


    ¡°Alright! After this, I will give you an extra thousand energy crystals from the spoils of war, Alright?¡±Zhao Yuheng said with a frown. For the first time, he felt that Xuan Ming was a little noisy.


    Xuan Ming opened his mouth, but when he saw Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression, he pursed his lips and said with some grievance, ¡°One thousand energy crystals will do, even though it is not enough to make up for my loss.¡±


    ¡°Have you found the location of the holy stone? where is it?¡±Ren Qi looked at Xuan Ming and asked.


    When Xuan Ming saw Ren Qi, he immediately lowered the curtain and revealed an image on it.


    In the image, it was below the group of cloud water flood dragons, at the bottom of theke.


    A shadow would appear in the image every time one approached a certain distance. After which, the image would turn pitch-ck.


    The closer they got to the cloud water flood dragon, the more times the screen would turn ck.


    Finally, the screen came to the bottom of the cloud water flood dragon.


    At the bottom of theke, there were piles of corpses of monsters, and the white corpses of monsters covered the entire bottom of theke.


    In the middle of the white corpses, a crystal that was emitting a gentle light was lying there.


    A cloud water flood dragon was there. Its body was surrounding the crystal, and it was sleeping with its eyes closed.


    It was the holy stone!


    Looking at the holy stone in the picture, Ren Qi slightly raised her eyebrows. This holy stone was very big. It seemed that even if it was not a pure holy stone, it was probably close to it.


    The picture ended here, and it once again sank into darkness.


    Xuan Ming pointed at the curtain and said, ¡°The holy stone is at the bottom of theke right below the cloud water flood dragon¡¯s activity area. It¡¯s very easy to find it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The cloud water flood dragon has a very tight defense against this holy stone. Moreover, the cloud water flood dragon will basically take turns to use the holy stone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still very difficult to get the holy stone under such circumstances.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Are you trying to say that it is impossible?¡±


    Xuan Ming did not hesitate and nodded. ¡°To be honest, I do think that it is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this investigation has rmed the cloud water flood dragon. Their defense against the holy stone will definitely be even better.¡±


    ¡°There is basically no way to obtain the holy stone under such circumstances.¡±


    Ren Qi did not speak and nodded at Xi Rui.


    Xi Rui nodded as well. Then, his figure disappeared into his own shadow and disappeared in an instant.


    Xuan Ming and the others were stunned when they saw this.


    ¡°When did this subus appear here?¡±Zhao Yuheng asked with a frown.


    Li Tian also said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to her earlier and didn¡¯t sense her aura at all. It¡¯s as if she never existed here.¡±


    Luo Ming and the others also nodded. They really didn¡¯t notice the subus beside Ren Qi earlier.


    This was the ability of Xirui to hide her aura so that you didn¡¯t care about her at all.


    Coupled with her ability to hide in the shadows, it was very possible for her to obtain the holy stone.


    Ren Qi also didn¡¯t say anything. He directly switched his view to Xirui.


    This distance was enough for him to switch his view.


    Hiri quickly entered theke and came to the bottom of theke.


    A shadow was rapidly moving forward on the bottom of theke. The fish and monsters swimming around did not show any abnormalities. They did not sense that a shadow was rapidly shing out from below.


    Soon, Hiri came to the waters where the cloud-water flood dragon was active.


    Ren Qi could clearly see through Xirui¡¯s vision that silver-white cloud-water flood dragons were swimming around in the water area in front of them.


    Not far away, many cloud-water flood dragons were swimming back quickly with the corpses of water-type monsters that they had hunted.


    One by one, the corpses of water-type monsters were thrown to the location where the holy stone was, so that the cloud-water flood dragons surrounding the holy stone could absorb the power of the holy stone.


    The ck Shadow at the bottom of theke began to slow down, not as fast as before.


    Arriving in front of the holy stone, the cloudwater flood dragon that was absorbing the energy of the holy stone seemed to have noticed something and slowly opened its eyes.


    At this time, the Shadow at the bottom of theke had already merged into the faint shadow cast by a cloudwater flood dragon above.


    The cloudwater flood dragon, which was absorbing the energy of the Saint Stone, scanned its surroundings. It did not find anything unusual, so itid down on the saint stone once again and changed to a morefortable position.


    What it did not know was that a shadow had already merged with its shadow,pletely merging with it.


    The cloudwater flood dragon quietly absorbed the energy of the Saint Stone, and the surroundings fell into silence.


    Just as the Cloud Water Flood Dragon¡¯s defense was at its weakest, an arm stretched out from the shadow under the Cloud Water Flood Dragon¡¯s body. It quickly grabbed the holy stone that was surrounded by the cloud water flood dragon, and then disappeared into the shadow.


    At the same time, the shadow that seemed out of ce also quickly disappeared from the cloud water flood dragon¡¯s shadow.


    The cloud water flood dragon that could not sense the energy of the holy stone suddenly opened its eyes and looked at the empty bottom of theke. An angry roar instantly sounded.


    The angry roars of the cloud water flood dragon sounded one after another.


    Then, the water area instantly became chaotic.


    Arge number of cloud water flood dragons drilled into the bottom of theke and began to quickly investigate their surroundings.


    Some of the cloud water flood dragons drilled out of the water surface and began to continuously search in the air.


    Xirui¡¯s figure appeared at the bottom of theke not far away, and he quickly headed to thekeside.


    In the meeting hall, Ren Qi suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Elise, go straight to xirui!¡±


    Elise did not hesitate at all, and directly brought a few high-level mutated subi and rode on the dark-type Giant Dragon.


    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and his eyes lit up.


    Ren Qi smiled and nodded. ¡°The holy stone has been obtained. Everyone, get ready. The cloud water flood dragon will be lured over in a while.¡±


    This time, Xi Rui¡¯s mission was not only to steal the holy stone, but also to lure the cloud water flood dragon over.


    After all, the cloud water flood dragon was also a top-grade resource, not to mention that there were so many of them.


    Of course, the most important thing was to lure the cloud water flood dragon to Tianji Zi¡¯s territory. It was not his own territory, so he naturally could not miss such a good thing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! I¡¯ll go and support them too!¡±Zhao Yuheng said excitedly.


    Her main goal was the holy stone. Now that she had the holy stone, she naturally had to quickly protect it.


    Ren Qi stopped her and said, ¡°With the appearance of the Level 9 Undying Blood Phoenix, these cloudwater flood dragons will probably go back. Wait until they enter the encirclement before you make your move.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng nodded slightly, but he was a little worried. ¡°Can your subuse back?¡±


    There were so many cloud water flood dragons. After discovering that the holy stone had been lost, they would definitely go berserk. Under such circumstances, the subus that stole the holy stone was still quite dangerous.


    Ren Qi smiled confidently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My troops have nothing to say when ites to speed.¡±


    The subus was naturally faster, and as the death god Subus, Xi Rui was even faster.


    If she wanted to, she couldpletely blend into all sorts of shadows, so that even the cloud water flood dragon wouldn¡¯t be able to find her.


    The Cloud Water Flood Dragon¡¯s furious roar was getting closer and closer, and it was rapidly approaching.


    Elise had also received Cyril. The two of them rode on the dark dragons and were quickly rushing back to Tianji Zi¡¯s territory.


    When Tianji Zi saw this, he also ordered the surrounding magi to prepare to activate the mountain protection formation.


    Li Tian and the others also led their own troops and prepared to attack.


    All the troops present were able to attack the air, including Li Tian¡¯s five Elemental Thunder Kirin.


    After reaching level 60, the five elemental thunder Kirin could already attack the air. Walking in the air required a lot of stamina.


    * Roar! *


    The furious roar of the flood dragon came closer and closer. Elise and Xirui rode on the huge dark dragon and broke through the clouds in the sky above Tianji Zi¡¯s territory, entering the atmosphere of Tianji Zi¡¯s territory.


    The cloud water flood dragon chasing after them had already lost its intelligence. Without any hesitation, it directly followed the clouds in front of it.


    The Cloud Water Flood Dragons entered the clouds one after another. Zhao Yuheng and the others, who had been preparing for a long time, also directlyunched their attacks.


    Xuan Ming had already set up a robot cannon from below. A series of explosions rang out as all sorts of cannonballs flew towards the cloud water flood dragons in the sky.


    Luo Ming¡¯s pretty female warriors also moved out one after another. Dragging their tails of mes, they quickly approached the cloud water flood dragons. Afterunching a wave of attacks, they immediately retreated.


    Lightning shed as arge number of five elemental lightning qilin soared into the sky. Like Lightning, they charged towards the cloud water flood dragons in the sky.


    The Tier 9 Undying Blood Phoenix, who had been waiting on both sides, also cut through the encirclement. They slowly advanced from both sides and surrounded the cloud water flood dragon.


    The cloud water flood dragon clearly did not expect such a situation.


    They were furiously chasing after the thief who had stolen the holy stone. They did not expect that they would meet with a sudden attack!


    Arge number of attacksnded on the Cloud Water Flood Dragon Group, causing arge number of casualties.


    Many of the cloud water flood dragons were directly attacked. With a wail, they fell from the sky.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others were all extremely powerful.


    The cloud water flood dragons at the back clearly did not know what was happening within the clouds. This was because this concealment formation hadpletely concealed everything within the clouds.


    This included the wails of the cloud water flood dragons.


    As all the cloud water flood dragons entered the sky above Tianji Zi¡¯s territory, they also began to stabilize their formation.


    After all, they were theplete form of a Tier 8 cloud water flood dragon, and theirbat strength was still very strong.


    After experiencing the first wave of panic from being suddenly attacked, the cloud water flood dragons began to use their water-type strength to defend against the surrounding attacks.


    It began to rain in the sky, andyers of rain wrapped around the cloud water flood dragons¡¯bodies, helping them defend against the surrounding attacks.


    These attacks also contained offensive power. If theynded on the soldiers below, they would cause damage to the soldiers below!


    At this moment, Tianji Zi also began to order the magi beside him to activate the mountain protection formation.


    This mountain protection formation was a huge killing formation. Its lethality was extremely great, but it required energy crystals.


    Every time it was activated, it required 5,000 energy crystals, and it could onlyst for an hour.


    Usually, Tianji Zi would not easily activate this great array, but now was the best time to use it!


    As the great array was activated, arge amount of water vapor began to condense in the sky, slowly forming a huge millstone that hovered above the cloud water flood dragon.


    Sensing the power of this huge millstone in the sky, the cloud water flood dragons below began to riot.


    Some of the cloud water flood dragons wanted to charge out, but how could ren qi and the others give them a chance?


    Zhao Yuheng led the Undying Blood Phoenix andpletely sealed off the escape routes of all the cloud water flood dragons.


    As for Bel Hermione and the others, they also began to use their own troops to surround the cloud water flood dragons in the sky.


    Ren Qi also did not hesitate and ordered the subus beside him to begin attacking.


    The Dark Dragons also began to dance and sh at the cloud water flood dragons.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯attacks were very slow. They did notunch a fierce attack.


    After all, these cloud water flood dragons had been cornered. If they were tounch a violent attack now, they would probably not get any good results.


    They might as well wait until Tian Jizi¡¯s formation was activated and then clean up the mess.


    The cloud water flood dragons in the sky became more and more agitated.


    After all, they were obviously surrounded, and there was a killing formation in the sky that was constantly condensing. It was as if it was reminding them that this ce was extremely dangerous.


    Suddenly, the two cloud water flood dragons saw Cyril standing next to Ren Qi, and intense hatred shot out of their eyes. Without caring about anything else, they suddenly rushed down toward Ren Qi.


    Illis¡¯expression changed, but when he saw Cyril and Maggie standing next to Ren Qi, he rxed and continued to attack the surrounding cloud water flood dragons.


    Cyril and Maggie took a step forward and stood in front of Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi also put his hand on the longsword, Dong Xue.


    He didn¡¯t know how powerful this sword swing was.


    Just as Cyril was about to attack and Maggie was about to release a defensive light shield, and Ren Qi was about to use Dong Xue¡¯s sword swing ability, the Little Dark Dragon King, who had been digesting the energy of the magic crystals on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder, slowly opened his eyes.


    His slightly small dragon eyes instantly met the descending cloudwater dragons. The Little Dark Dragon King stretched his body and stood up on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Little Dark Dragon King roared at the two descending cloudwater Dragons.

 Chapter 163 - No!

    <h4>Chapter 163: No!</h4>


    A crisp dragon¡¯s roar came from the Little Dark Dragon King¡¯s mouth without any emotion.


    It was as if he had slept for too long and yawned.


    However, just a dragon¡¯s roar almost caused the two cloud water flood dragons to lose control of their bodies. They instantly stopped in mid-air and turned around to leave. They did not even dare to look down.


    Flood-type monsters were very afraid of divine dragons, not to mention that this was a small Dark Dragon King!


    Ren Qi nced at the small dark dragon king on his shoulder. He did not expect this little guy to be so powerful.


    Then, Ren Qi checked the attributes of the small Dark Dragon King and found that this little guy had already risen to level four.


    One magic crystal to level up?


    Ren Qi could still ept it, but he knew that the higher the level, the more energy was needed to level up. It was impossible for one magic crystal to level up in the future.


    Ren Qi was already mentally prepared to go bankrupt.


    After sleeping in for the past two days, the Little Dark Divine Dragon King might have felt a little dangerous. He directly jumped off Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder and flew toward the cloud water flood dragon above.


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although the Little Dark Divine Dragon King was powerful, he was only at level four after all. He was still very weak.


    However, Ren Qi did not stop him when he thought of the scene just now.


    Although the Little Dark Divine Dragon King was rather mischievous, he should be able to see the general situation clearly. He would definitely not take his own life as a joke.


    As expected, after they arrived in the air, the cloud water flood dragon felt the aura emitted from the Little Dark Divine Dragon King¡¯s body. They were all extremely terrified as they squeezed upwards, as if they wanted to distance themselves from the Little Dark Divine Dragon King.


    If it was a Tier 9 flood dragon-type monster, it would probably not be so afraid of the Little Dark Divine Dragon King, who was at such a low level. However, the tier 8 cloud water flood dragon clearly experienced the fear that was engraved in the depths of its bloodline.


    At this moment, the mountain protection array in the sky waspletely formed.


    The gigantic millstone was almost solid, and it instantly smashed down towards the cloudwater flood dragon below.


    However, even in the face of such extreme danger, the CLOUDWATER flood dragons desperately tried to climb up, trying to avoid the Lesser Dark Divine Dragon King.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The millstone formed from water vapor directly smashed onto the cloudwater flood dragon¡¯s body, producing the sound of grinding teeth. Some of the cloudwater flood dragons¡¯bodies instantly exploded, and fresh blood sttered down.


    Just from this, one could see just how powerful this millstone was.


    A hint of excitement appeared in the Little Dark Divine Dragon King¡¯s eyes, as if he wanted to go up and y with this millstone. However, when he approached the Millstone, he hesitated for a moment.


    Soon after, a look of ¡®I¡¯m not going to argue with you for now¡¯appeared in his eyes. Then, he quickly descended and returned to Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder.


    The millstone in the sky stopped halfway when it was still half a distance away from the ground. It slowly dissipated in the air.


    With the pressure of the small dark divine Dragon King, the cloudwater flood dragon did not dare to descend. More than half of it was destroyed by the mountain protection formation, leaving only a few scattered.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others brought their own troops and swarmed forward, killing the remaining Cloudwater flood dragons.


    More than 500 corpses of the cloud water flood dragonsy on the ground, andrge amounts of blood flowed out. It was a tragic scene.


    However, Zhao Yuheng and the others had smiles on their faces. It was very pure!


    The operation this time was almost perfect. There weren¡¯t too many casualties among the troops. Although the counterattack of the cloud water flood dragons still heavily injured some of the troops, none of the troops died.


    This could already be considered a miracle.


    The coordination of the few of them became more and more tacit. It was very obvious that theirbat strength had increased.


    All the troops began to correct themselves. Then, the human-shaped troops began to disintegrate the cloud water flood dragon.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Yuheng and the others came to Tianji Zi¡¯s meeting hall to distribute the harvest this time.


    Ren Qi ced the water-type holy stone that Hiri had given him on the table. The biggest harvest this time was still the holy stone.


    This holy stone was veryrge, one-thirdrger than the previous life-type holy stone.


    Ren Qi had checked just now. It was not a pure holy stone, but it was just a little more. He only needed to fuse another water-type holy stone the size of the holy stone he had bid for, and it would be a pure water-type holy stone.


    ¡°As usual, let¡¯s continue bidding on this water-type holy stone. I bid 20,000 Energy Crystals!¡±Zhao Yuheng said directly.


    This water-type holy stone was bigger than the previous two, so Zhao Yuheng¡¯s bid was naturally a little higher.


    Ren Qi did not say anything. He did not need the water-type holy stone, but if someone did not bid, he would set the price.


    In any case, even if the final price was set in his hands, it would not be a loss at all.


    Belhermione also did not say anything. Although she continued to bid for a lot of energy crystals, she had already spent more than half of the life-type holy stone just now. It was impossible for her to bid again.


    Luo Ming also didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he had the Holy Stones.


    Tianji hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°30,000 Energy Crystals.¡±


    He used all kinds of wizard soldiers. He could use water-type holy stones.


    Li Tian looked at Li Lin ¡®an beside her and said, ¡°I bid 40,000 Energy Crystals!¡±


    There were many dwarves in Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s army who could use the power of water. She remembered that one of the level eight dwarves recruited by the dwarf house could use the power of water.


    Last time, Li Lin ¡®an gave her the holy stone of thunder. Li Tian also wanted to bid for this holy stone of water for Li Lin ¡®an.


    Zhao Yuheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°50,000 Energy Crystals!¡±


    Ren Qi smiled when she saw them bidding. They were all rich women.


    She had to hurry up and bid. It would be best if all of them took out their own money so that they could get more resources.


    Tian Jizi did not speak anymore. He already understood that Zhao Yuheng was auctioning this water-type holy stone to give it to him.


    After all, Zhao Yuheng could not use water-type holy stones.


    Li Tian gritted her teeth and said, ¡°50,000 energy crystals, plus 200 magic crystals.¡±


    Zhao yuheng said without hesitation, ¡°50,000 Energy Crystals, plus 300 magic crystals, plus 5,000 pounds of refined iron.¡±


    Li Tian spoke again, ¡°50,000 Energy Crystals, 350 magic crystals, plus 10,000 pounds of refined iron.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Li Tian and said, ¡°55,000 Energy Crystals, 350 magic crystals, plus 15,000 pounds of refined iron.¡±


    Li Tian bit her lip and turned on themunication device.


    Ren Qi felt his arm shake. Then, he saw Li Tian¡¯s private message.


    Li Tian: ¡°Lend me 10,000 Energy Crystals.¡±


    For an ordinary new lord, 10,000 energy crystals might be their entire savings. They would never lend it to others.


    However, Ren Qi did not hesitate and nodded at Li Tian.


    Seeing this, Li Tian said, ¡°60,000 energy crystals, 350 magic crystals, and 20,000 pounds of refined iron.¡±


    Zhao yuheng smiled and said, ¡°You win!¡±


    Li Tian let out a sigh of relief. If Zhao Yuheng added more, she would not be able to continue following him.


    Ren Qi thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t gone to look for Energy Crystals and magic crystals in these cloud water flood dragon nests. Quickly go and take a look. If there are, bring them back.¡±


    The few of them nodded and each sent out some troops.


    Li Tian was the most enthusiastic. After all, if there were energy crystals and magic crystals in there, she could still recover her health.


    Soon, the troops that went out returned with 70,000 energy crystals and 300 magic crystals.


    70,000 energy crystals, 10,000 for each person. Li Tian gave her share to Ren Qi, and Ren Qi received 20,000 Energy Crystals.


    Li Tian took out 50,000 energy crystals, plus the 10,000 energy crystals that Ren Qi lent out, and gave them to the other six people to distribute.


    Ren Qi went in and out, and it was still 20,000 energy crystals.


    The magic crystals were also distributed, and Ren Qi received 100 magic crystals.


    The other resources were also distributed.


    The cloud water flood dragon¡¯s corpse outside was also divided into seven parts after an hour of dposition, and each person took one.


    ¡°Hu! There shouldn¡¯t be any more activities, right?¡±


    Luo Ming leaned back on his chair and said softly.


    He had been running back and forth for the past two days. He was still quite tired.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Currently, there isn¡¯t any. If there are any actions in the future, everyone can call each other. Together, we will be able to obtain the resources more easily.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded. This was a very obvious matter, and it had already been proven by their own practice.


    Ren Qi looked at Zhao yuheng and said, ¡°I might have some work to doter. When the timees, I¡¯ll call you directly.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh? What kind of work?¡±


    Ren Qi waved his hand and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. I¡¯ll tell you all when the timees. It might be a little tricky.¡±


    Ren Qi was talking about the elemental elves in the forest.


    If he could get the help of Zhao Yuheng and the others, he would have a greater chance of winning against the elemental elves in the forest.


    Of course, Ren Qi had not decided yet to pull Zhao Yuheng and the others along.


    After all, even though she would have less pressure, she would still give Zhao Yuheng and the others resources.


    As for the elemental elves, Ren Qi¡¯s current thought was that it would be best to throw them into the recruitment pool.


    After all, there weren¡¯t many resources for the new lords right now. If they were to sell them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fetch a high price.


    Converting them into dark elements to increase the strength of the territory was the way to go.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. The cooperation this time was very pleasant. Everyone can go back now,¡±Zhao Yuheng said with a smile.


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t Tell Me Lord Zhao wants us to go back by ourselves?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng patted his head. ¡°I forgot. Ren Qi, you guys should take my flying castle back. It¡¯s still early before dark. I should be able to send you back before dark.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, she, Li Tian, and Li Lin ¡®an led their respective troops toward Zhao Yuheng¡¯s castle.


    Luo Ming and Ren Qi were reluctant to part. Then, they led their beautiful female warriors to their own territory.


    As for the resources, they were transported through a hidden trade channel. Otherwise, Luo Ming would not be able to bring them back in one trip.


    Night had just fallen when Zhao Yuheng sent Ren Qi and the others to the subus territory.


    After a simple greeting, Zhao yuheng directly led her flying fortress to the subus territory.


    After entering the subus territory, Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an bade farewell to Ren Qi before entering the five elements teleportation array and returning to Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi stretched her waist as well. The harvest this time was pretty good.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, you¡¯re back!¡±


    A crisp voice sounded as Feng Ya came out of the territory and ran towards Ren Qi.


    Fengya threw herself into Ren Qi¡¯s arms to protect him.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to wrap his arm around Fengya¡¯s waist, he saw the Dark Elf Queen walking out from behind him. His outstretched arm suddenly froze.


    Then, Ren Qi retracted his arm with a calm expression and coughed lightly.


    ¡°Cough, Fengya, let go of me quickly. Men and women shouldn¡¯t be intimate. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Fengya hasn¡¯t seen brother Ren Qi for a few days,¡±Fengya said coquettishly as she hugged Ren Qi¡¯s waist and buried her head in Ren Qi¡¯s arms.


    After all, she was only a seventeen-year-old girl who was equivalent to a human. Coupled with the deepening of her feelings for Ren Qi, she did not want to let go of Ren Qi now.


    Tina, who was beside Ren Qi, twitched her mouth and muttered softly, ¡°Another contender.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled awkwardly at the Dark Elf queen who was slowly walking over. Then, he patted Feng Ya¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Feng Ya, your mother is here too. You¡¯d better let go of her.¡±


    Only then did Feng Ya unwillingly let go of her arm.


    Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf queen who was walking over with a guilty conscience and smiled. ¡°Your Highness, why are you in the mood toe to my territory?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Fengya. She insisted on pestering me to help you guard your territory. What kind of bewitching potion did you give her?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°No, how could I give Fengya some bewitching potion?¡±


    Tina¡¯s bewitchingst time was just a psychological hint to let Fengya get close to Ren Qi.


    If Fengya still resisted Ren Qi in her heart, she would not have a better impression of Ren Qi.


    To be honest, the speed at which Fengya¡¯s impression of Ren Qi increased made Tina very surprised. She even regretted her seduction back then.


    There was another guy who fought for favor!


    The dark elven queen said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. Since Fengya likes you, if you dare to betray her in the future, I will definitely not let you off.¡±


    Leaving behind a not-so-harsh sentence, the dark elven queen came to the five elements teleportation array.


    Fengya¡¯s face instantly turned red when she heard her mother¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mother! How can you say that?¡±


    The dark elven queen said unhappily as she activated the five elements teleportation array, ¡°How can I say that you don¡¯t Know? You are almost an adult. I will not interfere in your matters. Don¡¯t regret your decision.¡±


    As she spoke, the dark elven queen disappeared into the teleportation array.


    How could the dark elven queen not see through Feng Ya¡¯s feelings for Ren Qi?


    After a few days of observation, the dark elven queen realized that Ren Qi was not bad.


    The territory¡¯s army was a subus, and she did not see how he acted recklessly. It was likely that he had a good character.


    However, if the dark elven queen saw how Ren Qi and Syre spent the night, she wondered if she would still think that way...

 Chapter 164 - Undercover Investigation!

    <h4>Chapter 164: Undercover Investigation!</h4>


    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Feng Ya ran away with a red face.


    At this time, night had already fallen. Ren Qi asked the subi, who had been tired for two days, to rest.


    Ren Qi summoned the subi, who had stayed behind, to ask them about the territory¡¯s situation in the past two days.


    After the subus¡¯s narration, Ren Qi learned about what had happened in the territory in the past two days.


    Generally speaking, nothing major had happened. Yang Mei and the others had also gone out to hunt, so there were no unusual movements.


    As for the new forest and the elemental elves that Ren Qi paid the most attention to, there were also no unusual movements. They hadn¡¯te out of the forest for the past few days.


    It was a good thing that there were no movements. Ren Qi rubbed his head and then returned to the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    When he entered the bedroom, Tina was already waiting for him.


    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t stop the feedback.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Tina, who was dressed in a teacher¡¯s uniform. His throat moved and he felt a headache.


    Tina walked over to Ren Qi. As she walked, she rubbed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Master, Tina has to teach you a good lesson today.¡±


    ...


    At this moment, in Luo Ming¡¯s territory.


    Beautiful female warriors were transporting resources to the warehouse.


    Luo Ming also heaved a sigh of relief. With his cautious personality, he ran all the way until he returned to his territory. Only then did he rx.


    After stretching his body and arranging the matters in his territory, Luo Ming returned to the City Lord¡¯s mansion to rest.


    Luo Ming liked to sleep naked. He took off all his clothes and directly hid under the nket.


    Just as Luo Ming was about to rest, the door was suddenly opened.


    The beautiful female captain, Cao Yixuan, walked in.


    ¡°Yixuan? What are you doing here?¡±Luo Ming tightened his nket and his face instantly turned red.


    Cao Yixuan¡¯s face also revealed a Tier 9 expression, but she still walked in firmly and closed the door.


    ¡°M-master, there¡¯s something I want to tell you,¡±Cao Yixuan looked at Luo Ming and said softly.


    Luo Ming was stunned for a moment, then only his head was revealed. He grabbed the corner of the nket tightly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t We Talk About It Tomorrow?¡±


    Cao Yixuan¡¯s face was also slightly red as she said, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to get closer to Sir Ren Qi¡¯s military? I chatted with Sister Tina.¡±


    ¡°Then... then Sister Tina said that since you¡¯re Sir Ren Qi¡¯s friend, she... she told me a way to help master increase his strength.¡±


    Luo Ming was a little confused. ¡°What do you mean by a way to help me increase my strength?¡±


    Cao Yixuan¡¯s face was getting redder and redder as she said softly, ¡°Aiya, I can¡¯t exin it clearly. Master, you¡¯ll know after you try.¡±


    As she spoke, Cao Yixuan seemed to have made up her mind as she walked up to Luo Ming.


    Then, she slowly reached for her clothes.


    Luo Ming naturally didn¡¯t know that this was Tina¡¯s unintentional bad influence.


    And from then on, Luo Ming opened the door to a new world.


    ...


    One nightter, Ren Qi walked out of his bedroom in high spirits.


    The first thing he did was to go to the recruitment pool. He hadn¡¯t recruited anyone for two days, and he was too busyst night when he came back. He didn¡¯t carry out any recruitment, so he could directly recruit three times today.


    After spending three times the amount of energy crystals, Ren Qi started today¡¯s recruitment.


    Soon, thirty light balls flew out and slowly cracked.


    This recruitment was quite lucky.


    Out of the thirty new mutated subi, there were two Tier 9 mutated subi. One was a Tier-9 gue subi, and the other was a Tier-9 fallen thunder subi.


    As for the remaining mutated subi, most of them were also Tier 6. There were also five Tier 8 mutated subi. Overall, it was a lucky recruitment.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    All the mutated subi came before Ren Qi and greeted her respectfully.


    Ren Qi nodded at them and gave them names one by one. Then, he let them eat the demonic meat before following Elise to hunt.


    Now that they had the demon meat of a Tier 8 cloud water dragon, the rank of a Tier 9 mutated subus could be upgraded faster.


    The Dark Pure Holy Stone also yed a role, allowing Ren Qi to upgrade many of the mutated subi.


    Some level 6 mutated subi had been upgraded to level 8 after these days, but there were not many of them.


    After Elise took the subi out to hunt, Ren Qi called Risa to his side.


    ¡°Master... Master, this isn¡¯t very good, right?¡± Risa hesitantly came in front of Ren Qi and said shyly.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He hadn¡¯t said anything, so why was Risa acting like this?


    ¡°Risa, what do you mean by this?¡± Ren Qi looked at her and asked.


    Risa was stunned for a moment, then said shyly, ¡°Master didn¡¯t let me go hunting with you. Isn¡¯t it because there was no dual cultivationst night, so... so...¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and looked at Risa. ¡°I didn¡¯t let you stay for dual cultivation. Risa, you¡¯re a little evil now.¡±


    Risa¡¯s face suddenly turned red. He didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to not mean that.


    ¡°This... this is really embarrassing.¡±


    Just when Risa felt extremely embarrassed, Ren Qi said, ¡°But I like it.¡±


    Risa took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. She looked at Ren Qi and asked, ¡°Master, why did you keep me here?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°There is indeed something I need you to do.¡±


    ¡°You should know about the elemental sprite in the forest ahead. I want you to sneak into the forest ahead and investigate the elemental sprite.¡±


    Although the elemental sprite had not left the forest and did not attack his subus territory, Ren Qi still felt a little uneasy.


    After all, there was a very high possibility that there was a Saint-level Elemental Elf Queen in there.


    Moreover, after the previous attack, although it could be used to intimidate, it should not be to the extent of making the elemental sprites hide in the new forest.


    For the past two days, the elemental sprites actually did not send any more people to investigate the situation outside, which was somewhat abnormal.


    Therefore, Ren Qi wanted to let Risa investigate the situation and see what the situation was like with the elemental sprite in the forest.


    It was also a good opportunity to see the strength of the elemental sprites inside and prepare for the future attack.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Risa nodded without any hesitation and agreed.


    Ren Qi also nodded and said, ¡°You must be extremely careful this time. Put your own safety first. There might be Saint-level existences inside. You must do your best to hide your aura.¡±


    ¡°If you are discovered, don¡¯t hesitate and escape immediately. I will give you artillery support.¡±


    Risa nodded, indicating that she understood. As a subus, Risa was very confident in her ability to infiltrate.


    Ren Qi waved his hand, and Risa quickly disappeared into the shadows.


    Ren Qi also switched his view to Risa.


    The new forest was even closer to Ren Qi than the ck fog forest. As long as she did not go deep into the ck fog forest, Ren Qi could ce his view on Risa.


    Risa quickly approached the forest. She was very careful and did not choose to directly transform into a shadow and move around in the forest.


    The method that Risa chose to enter was to blend her shadow into the shadows of the surrounding trees, flowers, and nts, and constantly sneak into the depths of the forest.


    The advantage of this method was that it would be more stealthy. The disadvantage was that it was slower, and the energy consumption would be higher.


    Soon after entering the forest, Risa met a small team of elemental elves.


    The elemental elves were well-bnced. There were archers, mages, warriors, and even a support-type mage.


    However, what made Ren Qi curious was that there were no handsome male elemental elves among them. All of them were female elves.


    It seemed that all the elves were female.


    Then, the question came. How did the elves reproduce when all of them were female?


    It seemed that he would have to discuss this question with the Dark Elf Queenter.


    Risa ignored the elemental elf team and continued to go deeper into the forest.


    The deeper they went into the forest, the more elemental elves Risa could sense.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. Based on the density, the number of elemental elves was much higher than the number of dark elves.


    Moreover, the weakest of these elemental elves was at Tier 6.


    By relying on her ability to hide in the shadows, Risa did not get discovered along the way and continued to go deeper into the forest.


    Soon, Risa hid under the shadow of a leopard-type monster and continued to advance into the forest.


    There was the sound of water flowing ahead. It should be a small stream or something like that. This leopard-type monster was probably going to drink water.


    Just as the sound of water flowing ahead became clearer and clearer, an arrow suddenly leaped into the sky. It turned into a beautiful arc and directly stabbed into the body of the leopard-type monster.


    The leopard-type monster whimpered and instantly died.


    It was killed in one hit!


    The one who attacked was a divine archer!


    Risa did not move at all, still hiding in the shadow of the leopard-type monster.


    A figure came out from the front. It was a naked elemental elf, with water droplets hanging on her body.


    ¡°Seriously, I was in the middle of washing myself. You little guy, you came and ruined my fun.¡±


    The naked elemental elf walked to the leopard-type monster¡¯s side and began to search for the leopard-type monster¡¯s body.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi, who had switched her view to Risa¡¯s body, suddenly gulped.


    <i>Oh, is this something that a pure and innocent person like me can see?</i>


    Ren Qi widened his eyes, afraid of missing out on every detail.


    This was a chance to understand the elemental elf in the forest in all aspects. He could not waste this good opportunity!


    ¡°Tsk, there are no magic crystals, not even energy crystals.¡±


    The elemental elf rummaged around for a while but could not find any energy crystals or magic crystals. She then walked away and prepared to go back and continue bathing.


    At this moment, for some unknown reason, Risa entered the shadow of the elemental elf.


    As the Elemental Elf walked forward, a small stream soon appeared.


    Inside the stream were elemental elves who was ying naked.


    Ren Qi felt a headacheing on. He could only watch helplessly as his vision turned white.


    ¡°Sisters, I¡¯ming!¡±


    The elemental elf that Risa had possessed smiled and jumped into the stream.


    Then, the sound of happy ying came from the entire stream.


    By entering the shadow without moving, Risa could slowly recover her stamina.


    Moreover, through her observation, this team should be returning after hunting. It was just the right time for them to bring her into the Elemental Elf Kingdom in the forest.


    More than ten elemental elves yed in the stream for half an hour before they came ashore.


    During this half an hour, Ren Qi rarely blinked, and he missed the opportunity to judge the strength of these elemental elves.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes were sore, but he still did not choose to close his eyes to rest.


    What was wrong with working hard for his territory and resources?


    Risa hid in the shadow of the elemental elf and followed the team into the forest.


    Ren Qi felt that it was a pity that these elemental elves had worn their clothes.


    <i>Sigh, shouldn¡¯t the elemental elves be closer to nature in their own territory?</i>


    They still wore clothes to restrain themselves. It was really unprofessional.


    As they went deeper and deeper, the surrounding elemental elves became more and more numerous.


    Soon, Risa followed the elemental elves and arrived outside the Elemental Elf Kingdom.


    They were not in the deepest part of the forest, so Ren Qi¡¯s perspective was still there.


    The Elemental Elf Kingdom ahead looked simr to the dark elves, but the area was muchrger.


    Moreover, there were some buildings inside that the dark elves didn¡¯t have.


    The elemental elf that Risa was following weighed the corpses of leopards and other monsters she had hunted, and they headed into the Elemental Elf Kingdom.


    ¡°Yana, you¡¯re back. Are you going to the Holy Stone to deliver the monster corpses?¡±An elemental elf that was walking toward Risa said to the elemental elf that was following him.


    Yana nodded and said, ¡°I can hunt a lot of monsters today. I¡¯ll be able to gather enough for the Holy Stones in a few days.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart jumped when he heard that.


    Holy Stones!


    This group of hunting parties wanted to throw the corpses of the monsters they hunted next to the Holy Stones so that the holy stones could absorb soul power.


    Didn¡¯t that mean that Risa could get close to the Holy Stones of the Elemental Elves?


    If Risa could steal the Holy Stones of the elemental elves...


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart beat faster than he expected.


    After all, the Holy Stones of the dark elves were Pure Holy Stones, which wereter stolen by the ck Goblin King.


    Since the dark elves came from the elemental elves, the Holy Stone of the elemental elves should not be inferior to the Holy Stone of the dark elves, right?


    It should at least be at the level of the Pure Holy Stone.


    Risa¡¯s heart also became nervous, and soon, they entered deep into the Elemental Elf Kingdom.


    Coming to the side of a circr pit, the elemental elf Yana directly threw the corpses of leopards and other monsters into it.


    The leopard-type monster corpse rolled down andnded next to a pile of bones.


    Under the shadow of the leopard-type monster corpse, Risa could clearly see it.


    Right in front of the leopard-type monster corpse was a huge crystal.


    It was close at hand!

 Chapter 165 - Are You Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 165: Are You Crazy?</h4>


    Holy Stone!


    It was a Holy Stone!


    Ren Qi could clearly see this Holy Stone through Risa¡¯s perspective.


    It was very big!


    And unlike ordinary Holy Stones, this Holy Stone was emitting a five-colored luster.


    Whether it was Ren Qi¡¯s dark-type holy stone or the other holy stones that he had obtained together with the people in Cloud group, all of them were of a single color.


    This five-colored Holy Stone should be very special.


    Without any hesitation, Risa stretched out her arm from the shadow, wanting to take this Holy Stone away.


    However, at this moment, a terrifying pressure was instantly transmitted over, causing her body to stiffen abruptly.


    Bang!


    A figure swiftly descended from the sky, and a fierce attack followed suit, directly shing down at Risa.


    Without any hesitation, Risa withdrew her palm, and then her figure quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a muffled sound, the bones below instantly shattered into pieces, but Risa¡¯s shadow had already disappeared.


    The figure that descended was the Elemental Elf Queen. She wore light clothes, and her expression was cold.


    Compared to the Dark Elf Queen, who had a plump figure, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s figure was not bad at all, but she looked more youthful.


    If the Dark Elf Queen was said to be a mature woman, then the Elemental Elf Queen was more like a young woman.


    Each had their own charm!


    Looking at the ce where Risa¡¯s shadow was, the Elemental Elf Queen snorted coldly.


    ¡°You still want to run?¡±


    Then, her body quickly rushed out and chased into the distance.


    The Elemental Holy Stone could be said to be the most precious thing of the elemental elves, so it was naturally impossible for them to bepletely unprepared.


    Everything around the Holy Stone, including this small pit, was within the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s perception.


    No one would be able to silently take away the Elemental Holy Stone right under her nose!


    This thief actually dared to have designs on the Elemental Holy Stone. He was simply courting death!


    Risa was frantically fleeing.


    From the aura just now, she could sense that the opponent was very strong!


    Above Tier 9!


    She felt as if the other party had already broken through Tier 9 and reached the Saint Rank, but she also felt that she hadn¡¯t broken past Tier 9 yet, which gave her a very strange feeling.


    But no matter what, the other party¡¯s strength was very terrifying, and she had to escape!


    Risa felt that death was approaching, and she used all of her speed to crazily head out of the forest.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi also noticed her condition.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi raised his hand. The zed Light Cannon in the subus territory began to rise into the air.


    Soon, the zed Light Cannon waspletely raised.


    Without any reluctance, Ren Qi asked the subus to fill the cannon with energy crystals.


    The light began to shine in the dark muzzle of the cannon, and a huge pressure was emitted from it.


    The shooting range of the zed Light Cannon was very far, and it could reach about half of the edge of the forest and the location of the Holy Stone.


    But right now, Risa was still far from reaching this position.


    Risa kept moving in the shadows of various things, quickly heading out of the forest.


    The Elemental Elf Queen was also constantly chasing after her.


    The Elemental Elf Queen was holding a wand in her hand. It was very slender, and it was not iid with magic crystals, but a small Elemental Holy Stone.


    A five-colored light condensed on the wand, and then suddenly shot towards Risa.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Arge tree behind her was hit directly, instantly dying in the light.


    Risa did not dy the slightest and activated her speed, wanting to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    ¡°You ran quite fast!¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen snorted coldly. Then, the magic wand in her hand emitted a ray of light that shot straight into the sky.


    All the surrounding elemental elves saw this ray of light and quickly headed in this direction.


    Risa was still constantly moving in the shadows, moving extremely fast.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s speed was not slow either. Streams of wind energy gathered around her, increasing her speed.


    Lightning gathered on the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s magic wand, and then suddenly struck towards Risa¡¯s shadow.


    This lightning was extremely fast. Risa had no choice but toe out from the shadows.


    At the same time, another bolt of lightning was rapidly approaching her body.


    Risa bit her lip, and her body rose up in the sky before quickly disappearing.


    When she reappeared, Risa had already arrived in the shadows a hundred meters away.


    ¡°HMPH!¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen snorted coldly, and her figure shed repeatedly. She directly rushed out and appeared behind Risa in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the Elemental Elf Queen struck Risa¡¯s body with her palm.


    Risa felt a chilling from behind her. Without any hesitation, she wanted to enter the shadow again to avoid being hurt.


    However, the Elemental Elf Queen was very fast!


    Risa was only halfway into the shadow when the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s palm closed in and struck her.


    Risa let out a muffled groan as her body instantly pounced forward.


    ¡°PFFT!¡±


    She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Her face instantly turned pale.


    However, with the help of this force, Risa¡¯s body also moved forward quite a bit before she charged forward once again.


    The Elemental Elf Queen chased closely. The surrounding elemental elves also quickly arrived and slowly formed a circle around Risa.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape! Don¡¯t waste your energy,¡± The Elemental Elf Queen said coldly as she chased.


    Risa did not respond, only increasing her speed.


    The short increase in speed allowed Risa¡¯s speed to increase by another level. She directly crossed a small stream and appeared on a tnd in front of her.


    After arriving here, her expression slightly rxed. She clutched her chest and continued to charge forward.


    The surrounding elemental elves had also arrived here and were encircling Risa.


    At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen who had rushed over from behind felt a death aura approaching from afar. She quickly rushed over.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen only had time to shout when she saw a huge beam of light suddenly shooting over from afar. It directlynded in the area behind the thief.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A huge muffled sound rang, and the entire ground trembled. The stream in front of them was instantly cut off, vaporizing in the huge beam of light, directly forming a broken space.


    The Elemental Elf Queen stopped where she was, looking at the terrifying power in front of her with a grave expression.


    The elemental elf team that had been sent out earlier had been hit by this beam of light, which had almostpletely annihted them.


    The Elemental Elf Queen raised her head and looked towards the direction where the beam of light was shot from.


    It was the lord of the territory!


    Could this thief have been sent by the Lord of the territory?


    The mes and smoke in front of them disappeared and a few elemental elf corpses appeared. The shadow of the thief had already disappeared without a trace.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression was gloomy. She then ordered the surrounding elemental elves to retreat.


    <i>Just wait!</i>


    <i>After a month, all those who went against the elemental elves will die!</i>


    The Elemental Elf Queen snorted coldly and turned around to return.


    ¡°Whew.¡±


    ¡°Whew.¡±


    ¡°Whew.¡±


    Risa panted heavily and returned to the subus territory with a pale face. Ren Qi, who hade out to rescue her, hugged her in his arms.


    ¡°Risa, how are you?¡± Ren Qi looked at her and asked with concern.


    Risa smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Master. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and brought her back to the subus territory. Then, he asked the support subus that stayed in the subus territory to help Risa heal her injuries.


    As for the situation of the investigation, it was best to wait until Risa woke up before asking.


    However, what they knew now was that the Elemental Elf Queen was in that forest.


    However, for some unknown reason, her strength was not as powerful as what the Dark Elf Queen had said. She was not at the Saint-level.


    It seemed that the situation of the elemental elves in the forest was somewhat special.


    ...


    Night slowly fell. Elise brought back a lot of resources with the subus that she had gone out to hunt with.


    Elise reported today¡¯s harvest to Ren Qi. Then, shemanded the subus around her to dpose the resources.


    Looking at the continuouslymanding Elise, Ren Qi thought for a while and asked, ¡°Elise, how long do you think you have before you break through?¡±


    Elise had already reached Tier 9 and was eating high-level demonic meat every day. She was also using the dark-type pure holy stone, although she was using it less often.


    Elise thought for a while and said, ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t felt a bottleneck yet. I think I still need some time.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he looked at her and said, ¡°Use the Pure Holy Stone more and try to break through as soon as possible.¡±


    Elise nodded. Then, she looked at Ren Qi and asked, ¡°Master, did something happen?¡±


    Something must have happened for her to upgrade her level so quickly.


    Ren Qi looked at the new forest under the night sky and frowned. ¡°I want to take the initiative to attack the elemental elves there.¡±


    Although he did not know why the Elemental Elf Queen did not have the Saint-level strength that the Dark Elf Queen had mentioned, Ren Qi felt that this was an opportunity for him.


    He had to eliminate the hidden danger of the elemental elves as soon as possible. Otherwise, the new forest in front of him would continue to restrict his territory.


    Hearing this, Elise nodded. Since her master wanted to attack the elemental elves, she had to improve her own strength and increase thebat strength of her master¡¯s subus army.


    After an afternoon of recuperation and a few auxiliary subi continuously using healing techniques, Risa had already recovered.


    When she came to Ren Qi¡¯s side, she said with a self-reproaching expression, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t able to get the Holy Stone back.¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°What are you saying? The Holy Stone is under the protection of the Elemental Elf Queen. Naturally, you won¡¯t be able to get it. Alright, don¡¯t me yourself. Tell me the general situation of the elemental elves.¡±


    Hearing that, she nodded and said, ¡°Master, I sensed along the way. There are many elemental elves in the forest, and their levels are not low either.¡±


    ¡°From the moment I entered and arrived at the location of the holy stone, I sensed a total of about 20 Tier-8 elemental elves.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I can sense that the power in the bodies of these Tier-8 elemental elves is very strong. Logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t be only at tier 8.¡±


    ¡°Other than that, there¡¯s that Tier 9 Elemental Elf Queen.¡±


    ¡°Although this queen is at Tier 9, the pressure she gives me is very strong, just like a Saint-rank one.¡±


    ¡°In short, the elemental elves in the forest give me a rather strange feeling, as if they¡¯re suppressing their own power.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard Risa¡¯s words.


    Suppressing their own power?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case, but what if there was some special reason that forced them to suppress their power?


    Ren Qi raised his brows when he thought of this.


    If that was the case, it would indeed be a good opportunity to attack the elemental elves.


    However, this matter needed to be carefully nned.


    With the current situation in the subus territory, they did not have the capital to directly attack the elemental elves in the forest.


    Even if they included the dark elves, it would still be difficult.


    However, Ren Qi was still unwilling to let Zhao Yuheng and the otherse over.


    After all, the result of taking down the elemental elves in the forest alone was very different from taking down the elemental elves with Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about these things, the Little Dark Dragon God on his shoulder whimpered.


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°What? You want to help? Let¡¯s talk about it when you grow up.¡±


    The Little Dark Dragon God nced at Ren Qi with disdain, then closed his eyes and continued to rest.


    After arranging the subi around him to continue with what they were doing, Ren Qi returned to the City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Tina followed him.


    ¡°You want to feed me back again? Come on.¡±


    Ren Qiy on the bed, looking as if he was a fish waiting on the chopping board.


    Since he couldn¡¯t resist, he would enjoy it.


    If he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he would call Risa in.


    It was all to increase his strength anyway. There was no shame in it!


    After ten minutes of feeding, Ren Qi felt that his strength had increased a little, and his head had be bigger.


    Tina licked her lips and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Master just told Sister Elise to use the Pure Holy Stone more. Is it to increase her high-endbat power?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded.


    If they wanted to attack the elemental elves in the forest, someone had to deal with the Elemental Elf Queen.


    Although the Elemental Elf Queen was currently at Tier 9, ording to what the Dark Elf Queen said and the abnormal situation that Risa had detected, this Elemental Elf Queen could not be treated as an ordinary Tier 9.


    Therefore, they needed a Saint-level powerhouse on their side in order to increase their chances of victory and reduce casualties.


    Seeing this, Tina smiled and said, ¡°Master, I have a way for Sister Elise to break through to her current level in a short period of time.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°What way?¡±


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°What other way can it be? Of course, it¡¯s the Origin Dual Cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°Master, this secret technique isn¡¯t simple. It contains the truth of the world. As long as you can make up your mind and dual cultivate with Sister Elise for three days and three nights, with the help of the Pure Holy Stone, Sister Elise will very likely be able to break through past her current level.¡±


    Ren Qi rolled his eyes when he heard this. He thought that it was a good idea, but in the end, it was just this?


    After cultivating together for three days and three nights, Ren Qi did not know if Elise would break through the current level, but Ren Qi knew that he would definitely dry up.


    ¡°What are you thinking about all day? Don¡¯t you have any decent ideas?¡± Ren Qi looked at Tina and said sullenly.


    Tina said with a wronged expression, ¡°Master, I¡¯m a subus, and I¡¯m the most feverish one. Oh no, I¡¯m the most charming fallen subus. What do you want me to think about?¡±


    ¡°However, there is really another way.¡±


    Ren Qi asked suspiciously, ¡°What way?¡±


    Tina said softly, ¡°That is to let Sister Elise use her origin energy. At the cost of consuming her origin energy, she can raise her level in a short period of time and obtain a stronger power.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, with Master and the dual cultivation technique, Master will have to work hard afterwards. Sister Elise will be able to recover the origin energy that she has lost.¡±


    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, I cane along too.¡±


    Ren Qi had just taken a sip of water and almost choked to death.


    ¡°This is the idea you came up with? I really don¡¯t know how to talk to you. You should go back and rest first.¡±


    Ren Qi wasn¡¯tining about the hard work. It was just that using origin energy would cause great pain. Moreover, although it could be recovered, it would still leave some hidden injuries.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t let the subi use their origin energy.


    Tina stuck out her tongue, pushed open the bedroom door, and walked out halfway. Then, she said to Ren Qi, ¡°Master, do you want me to call Sister Risa over?¡±


    ¡°No need! Hurry up and go back to sleep!¡± Ren Qi said unhappily.


    Just now, he was still thinking about it, but now, he was so angry that he lost the mood.


    The whole night was silent.


    After waking up the next day and having a simple breakfast, Ren Qi went to the recruitment pool to carry out today¡¯s recruitment.


    Today¡¯s recruitment was not bad. There was a Tier 9 mutant subus.


    After naming it, Ren Qi let them eat and then sent them out hunting with Elise.


    From today onwards, the corpses of dark-type creatures that were obtained from the hunt would be given priority to Elise, so that she could use Pure Holy Stone to increase her power level.


    After Elise and the others went out to hunt, the Five Elements Teleportation circle in the territory suddenly lit up.


    The light dissipated and the Dark Elf Queen appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    The Dark Elf Queen was here to use Pure Holy Stone.


    Perhaps it was due to the pressure from the elemental elves in the new forest, but the Dark Elf Queen hade to Ren Qi¡¯s territory more and more often to use the Dark Pure Holy Stone.


    Ren Qi asked the subi to go to the warehouse to get the Dark Pure Holy Stone. Then, he looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, then say it!¡± Ever since she found out about Feng Ya¡¯s feelings for Ren Qi, the Dark Elf Queen did not like Ren Qi at all.


    Ren Qi smiled awkwardly, then, he said, ¡°I wonder if your highness has any thoughts about the elemental elves in the new forest? I want to join forces with Your Highness to attack the Elemental Elf Queen in the forest.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. She looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

 Chapter 166 - Shi Kongshen!

    <h4>Chapter 166: Shi Kongshen!</h4>


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi in front of her, looking as if she could not take it lying down.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Elemental elves have ninth-tier elemental elf elders, and the Elemental Elf Queen is a Saint-Tier being.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve used your territory¡¯s cannon to intimidate them, we can take this opportunity to increase our strength. Why are you taking the initiative to provoke them at this time?¡±


    It was said that after a human lord fell in love, his brain would not function well. Could it be that this fellow had a rtionship with Feng Ya and his brain was damaged?


    Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and smiled, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you think that it is a little strange?¡±


    ¡°If the elemental elves are as powerful as you say, would a Tier-9 elemental elf elder and a Saint-tier Elemental Elf Queen still hide in the new forest?¡±


    ¡°Although the power of my previous shot was indeed very powerful and was able to intimidate them, it was impossible for it tost for such a long time.¡±


    ¡°Even now, the elemental elves are still hiding in the forest and have no intention ofing out.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen frowned slightly.


    It seemed to make sense.


    Since the elemental elves were so powerful, they shouldn¡¯t have been hiding in the forest for so long.


    Ren Qi continued, ¡°Your Highness, I have already sent subi into the forest to investigate. So far, I have learned some information about the elemental elves in the forest.¡±


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you hurry up and tell me?¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and asked anxiously.


    The elemental elves had always been a thorn in the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s heart. Naturally, the Dark Elf Queen was eager to know about their situation.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi told the Dark Elf Queen about the situation that Risa had investigated previously.


    ¡°Are you saying that the elemental elf elders in the forest are only at Tier 8, and the Elemental Elf Queen is only at Tier 9?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi in disbelief.


    A hundred years ago, the Elemental Elf Queen was a Saint-tier existence. Ren Qi had ambushed her, obtained a portion of the holy tree, and led her master to live in seclusion in the ck fog forest.


    After a hundred years, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s strength had actually regressed?


    How was this possible?


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Although the elemental elf elders are at Tier-8, and the Elemental Elf Queen is at Tier-9, their strength is very abnormal. It¡¯s as if their strength has been suppressed by something. Their strength is definitely much stronger than ordinary Tier-8 and Tier-9 monsters.¡±


    ¡°Suppressed their strength?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    If that was really the case, then it might really be a hope for the dark elves.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s thoughts quickly changed. She looked at ren qi and said, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then we must attack the elemental elves in the New Forest as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Things will change if we dy. Although we don¡¯t know why they suppressed their strength, there must be a way to get rid of it.¡±


    ¡°If we give them time toe into contact with the suppression, it will be a disaster for us.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen was indeed worthy of being the leader of a n. She quickly analyzed the situation in front of her and gave the most correct way to do it.


    Ren Qi also nodded when she heard this. ¡°You are thinking the same as me. However, ourbined strength is probably about the same as the elemental elves in the forest.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, although the Elemental Elf Queen is currently at Tier 9, she is definitely able to disy strength above Tier 9.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, if we really want to attack the elemental elves in the forest, we must have a powerful high-tierbat strength.¡±


    ¡°Tier 9 is not enough. At least, we have to be like you, with strength that surpasses tier 9.¡±


    Hearing this, the Dark Elf Queen nodded with a solemn expression. She agreed with Ren Qi¡¯s view.


    Then, Ren Qi asked, ¡°Your Highness, how is your current strength? Have you reached Saint-tier?¡±


    Ren Qi was still quite curious about the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s strength.


    The Dark Elf Queen shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m still at Tier 0, but I can use power that surpasses Tier 9.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Then I think Her Majesty should call on all the dark elves to hunt all the dark creatures, and then let Her Majesty use Pure Holy Stones to increase her strength and reach Saint-tier as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°If necessary, our territory can help.¡±


    Compared to Elise, the Dark Elf Queen had been immersed in the ninth tier for a longer time, so it would probably take less time for her to reach the Saint-tier.


    Therefore, if they really wanted to attack the elemental elves as soon as possible, the best way was to prioritize upgrading the Dark Elf Queen to the Saint realm.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen frowned and said, ¡°Upgrading to the Saint realm is not as simple as you think. Now, although I have touched the threshold of upgrading, it will take a long time for me to break through to the Saint realm.¡±


    ¡°However, I have a secret method that can temporarily make me a half-step Saint realm!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Half-step Saint realm?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a half-step saint tier. Under normal circumstances, there is no such thing as a half-step Saint tier.¡±


    ¡°However, I can forcefully increase my strength. Although I can¡¯t reach the Saint realm, I can use some of the power of the Saint realm. I call it a half-step Saint realm.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. He understood that it was the weakened version of the Saint realm.


    ¡°There should be a price to pay for doing this, right?¡± Ren Qi asked.


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If I do this, it will deplete my essence energy. After maintaining the half-step Saint-tier for three days, I will be weak for a period of time. There is even a risk that I will suffer a drop in my realm, although the probability is rtively low.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across Ren Qi¡¯s eyes. This price was indeed a little too high.


    However, a hint of determination appeared in the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°If it is really as you said, the power of the elemental elves has been suppressed by something, then even if I have to risk falling in my cultivation level, I will still give it a try.¡±


    After all, if the Elemental Elf Queen and the others were allowed to regain their strength, then the only thing that could wee the dark elves would be destruction.


    This was the reason why the Dark Elf Queen hadn¡¯t interfered too much when she discovered Feng Ya¡¯s feelings for Ren Qi.


    If the dark elves were to suffer a catastrophe, Feng Ya could rely on Ren Qi to survive.


    It seemed like she was being a little patronizing.


    Essence energy?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at the Dark Elf Queen in front of him. He almost said that he had a way to replenish essence energy. Should he give it a try?


    ¡°Can my subus use this secret technique?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and asked.


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, as long as it is an adult ninth-tier entity.¡±


    Ren Qi immediately said, ¡°Then tell me about this secret technique. When the timees, I will have a half-step Saint-tier subus on my side.¡±


    Ren Qi was prepared to let Elise use this secret technique.


    Wasn¡¯t it just essence energy?


    He was very familiar with how to replenish this kind of thing.


    When the Dark Elf Queen heard this, a hint of excitement appeared in her eyes as she nodded at Ren Qi.


    ¡°By using this secret technique, the stronger the foundation, the less side effects there will be. I suggest that you set aside three days to prepare for the subus using this secret technique to use the Pure Holy Stone to continuously improve its foundation.¡±


    ¡°I also need to spend three days to prepare the Dark Elf tribe¡¯sbat strength. I also need to prepare myself.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Then, three dayster, we will move together!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The Dark Elf Queen nodded. Then, she directly went back to prepare through the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He was also thinking about this matter.


    With this secret technique, the sess rate should be rtively high.


    After three days, he would see how much theirbat strength could increase. If it was still a little weak, he would ask Li Tian and Li Linan toe over and support him.


    He couldn¡¯t have any more, or else he wouldn¡¯t have enough resources.


    This time, he wanted all the Holy Stones that these elemental elves had as well as the elemental elves!


    The Dark Transformation Pool had not been used for a long time. Wasn¡¯t this a waste of resources?


    Absolutely not. He had to throw these elemental elves in for a baptism.


    ...


    In a huge swamp northwest of the ck fog, Yong Jingfeng was on top of a hydra, heading deeper into the swamp.


    At this moment, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s body was in tatters. He no longer had the prestige of the alliance leader of the army.


    If he hadn¡¯t left some traps in his territory to protect the recruitment pool, Yong Jingfeng would have be a deste hunter.


    However, even if he managed to protect the recruitment pool, the territory being plundered had greatly damaged Yong Jingfeng.


    Along with the heavy losses of the hydra army, Yong Jingfeng almost did not survive.


    Even now, Yong Jingfeng did not recover much yuan qi.


    At this moment, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he moved the nine-headed hydra under him deeper into the swamp.


    After traveling for ten minutes, the swamp in front of them suddenly shook violently.


    Following that, numerous huge snake heads appeared from the swamp in front of them. Following that, their huge bodies were revealed.


    Hydra!


    Wild hydra!


    Hydras emerged from the swamp one after another, as if they had broken out of the ground. In an instant, they filled up the surrounding space and surrounded Yong Jingfeng.


    These wild hydras were all Tier 8 adults, and the aura they emitted was very sinister.


    Each of their sinister and cold snake eyes stared at Yong Jingfeng, as if they would immediately swarm over and devour him and the hydra beneath him.


    Although the hydra beneath Yong Jingfeng was already Tier 8, it was still trembling at this moment. If it wasn¡¯t for Yong Jingfeng¡¯s control, it would have escaped long ago.


    At this moment, another muffled sound was heard from the swamp in front of them, and another wild hydra drilled out.


    This wild hydra was extremely huge, almost twice the size of the wild hydras beside it.


    Moreover, its nine heads were covered in scales, and there were even flood dragon horns on its head. It was as if it was about to transform into a dragon.


    A Tier-9 hydra!


    And it was in its adult form!


    Moreover, the aura of this Tier-9 hydra was very powerful, and it was not like an ordinary Tier-9 beast.


    Looking at this huge hydra, Yong Jingfeng revealed a smile on his face, and then bowed respectfully.


    Then, Yong Jingfeng used the most respectful tone in his life and said, ¡°Lord Shi Kongshen!¡±


    This nine-headed hydra dragged its gigantic body and arrived in front of Yong Jingfeng. Its cold eyes stared at Yong Jingfeng as one of its heads asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    It was obviously not Yong Jingfeng¡¯s first time seeing this nine-headed hydra. He was not surprised that this nine-headed hydra could speak.


    Yong Jingfeng did not say anything. He first took out a cloth bag and threw it at one of the hydra¡¯s heads.


    ¡°These are 30 magic crystals. It is my gift to Lord Shi Kongshen.¡±


    One of the hydra¡¯s heads opened its mouth and swallowed the bag. Its eyes revealed a hint of satisfaction.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What do you want this time? To continue using my Holy Stone?¡±


    The nine-headed hydra called Shi Kongshen looked at Yong Jingfeng.


    Yong Jingfeng shook his head and looked at Shi Kongshen. ¡°Lord Shi, I came here to tell you about the Holy Stones.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to search for the whereabouts of the Holy Stones? I have already found the location of two Holy Stones.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Shi Kongshen¡¯s snake eyes suddenly lit up, and his body twisted.


    Yong Jingfengughed, ¡°How would I dare lie to Lord Shi? I already know the exact location of these two Holy Stones.¡±


    ¡°However, these two Holy Stones are in the hands of the human lords, and their strength is not weak. Lord Shi, if you want to obtain the Holy Stones, I¡¯m afraid it will be a little difficult.¡±


    The other snake head of Shi Kongshen sneered, ¡°As long as there are no Saint-rank weapons, all the territories in front of me will be a pile of trash.¡±


    ¡°Where are these two lord territories? I¡¯ll go get the Holy Stones right away.¡±


    Yong Jingfeng¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°Lord Shi, you should know that I told you about my defeat before. One of the Holy Stones was in the subus territory that defeated our army.¡±


    ¡°His territory is very strong, and it¡¯s a fifth-tier territory. It also has all sorts of defensive items, so it¡¯s very difficult to break through.¡±


    The Shi Kongshen said unhappily, ¡°You failed because you were a bunch of trash. In my eyes, the subus territory is also just a bunch of trash.¡±


    Yong Jingfeng smiled apologetically, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I naturally know of the strength of Lord Shi Kongshen. However, ording to mytest investigation, the subus territory already has Tier-9 soldiers, and there is more than one of them. You see...¡±


    Hearing Yong Jingfeng¡¯s words, Shi Kongshen¡¯s snake eyes revealed a hint of suspicion.


    ¡°Tier 9 soldiers? If that¡¯s the case, it is indeed a bit troublesome. My strength has yet to recover to the next tier. If the Tier-9 soldiers have too much strength, it will truly be a bit troublesome.¡±


    Yong Jingfeng seemed to have long known that Shi Kongshen would say this. He smiled and said, ¡°Lord Shi , have you forgotten that there is still the ck Turtle n by your side?¡±


    ¡°If we can join hands with the ck Turtle n, I believe that we can easily break through the subus territory.¡±

 Chapter 167 - Law of the Jungle!

    <h4>Chapter 167: Law of the Jungle!</h4>


    ¡°ck Turtle n?¡±


    Shi Kongshen frowned and looked at Yong Jingfeng, ¡°You should know that we have a grudge with the ck Turtle n. How can we cooperate with them?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng said, ¡°Lord Shi, the fight between you two is just for your respective Dark Holy Stones. Since we all need Dark Holy Stones, we can naturally cooperate.¡±


    ¡°I have already asked for good news. There is a Pure Dark Holy Stone in the subus territory. As long as we have this news, the ck Turtle n will definitely agree to cooperate!¡±


    Hearing Yong Jingfeng¡¯s words, Shi Kongshen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Pure Dark Holy Stone? Is what you said true?¡±


    Although he did not know why the ck fog had engulfed this ce, he discovered that there were a lot of Holy Stones here, which made Shi Kongshen very excited.


    Originally, with the Dark Holy Stone in his hand, he did not know how long it would take to upgrade it.


    But if he had the Pure Dark Holy Stone, then the time for him to break through to the Saint tier would be greatly reduced.


    For this reason, even if he temporarily gave up his hatred with the ck Turtle n, it would not be so difficult to ept.


    ¡°Good! Since there is a Pure Dark Holy Stone, then I will talk to the ck Turtle n and cooperate with them.¡± Shi Kongshen moved his body and said softly.


    Yong Jingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°Lord Shi, I personally feel that just joining forces with the ck Turtle n is not enough.¡±


    ¡°Just now, I also told you that the Subus territory has quite a number of rank nine soldiers, and the territory¡¯s defense is very strong. Therefore, I feel that Lord Shi should find more allies.¡±


    Ever since thest offensive army waspletely wiped out, Yong Jingfeng had been searching for a way to take revenge.


    The ck fog changed, and Shi Kongshen and the nine-headed snake n appeared around his territory, giving Yong Jingfeng hope.


    By contributing magic crystals to Shi Kongshen and leading the hydra n to plunder the surrounding territory, Yong Jingfeng gained the trust of Shi Kongshen.


    In his opinion, this was an important opportunity for him to take revenge!


    The ninth rank Shi Kongshen, along with the many Hydra n and the ck Turtle n, was very powerful.


    If he could find some other allies, it would be even more foolproof.


    Hearing this, Shi Kongshen slightly lowered his head and said coldly to Yong Jingfeng, ¡°What do you mean? Do you think our hydra n is not strong enough?¡±


    As a creature that was about to break through to the next realm, Shi Kongshen had the right to have their own pride.


    To deal with a territory, especially a territory of a new lord, it was already a little shameful to ally with the ck Turtle n.


    He did not expect this guy to want him to ally with other forces!


    Yong Jingfeng¡¯s body turned cold. He felt as if Shi Kongshen would devour him in the next moment.


    It was still very dangerous to discuss matters with this unstable fellow.


    If not for the drive of hatred, Yong Jingfeng would definitely not be together with Shi Kongshen.


    Without any hesitation, Yong Jingfeng hurriedly said with an apologetic smile, ¡°Lord Shi, you must be joking. I just want to be more cautious.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, we might encounter other rank 9 forces along the way. At that time, there might be friction. The stronger the force, the better.¡±


    After the ck fog mutated, there were many new rank 9 forces. Some were like the Hydra n, with only their leader being a rank 9 force. There were even forces whose members were all rank 9.


    The Shi Kongshen raised its head, its cold snake eyes flickering with a faint light.


    Then, it looked at Yong Jingfeng and asked, ¡°What other force do you want me to join forces with?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng¡¯s face lit up with joy, and then he said, ¡°Lord Shi, the ck Flood Dragon n in the east, the Dark Centaur n in the north, and even the Dark Shaman Demon n in the north are all people who can join forces!¡±


    He naturally hoped that the more tier 9 factions he could join forces with, the better. This way, he would be able to more clearly break through the subus territory.


    Hearing Yong Jingfeng¡¯s words, Shi Kongshen thought for a moment before coldly saying, ¡°No! I can only tolerate joining ck Flood Dragon n. I can not consider anything else. Otherwise, how will I be able to split the Pure Dark Holy Stone?¡±


    When Yong Jingfeng heard this, he was about to continue persuading, but when he saw Shi Kongshen¡¯s cold gaze, he tactfully shut his mouth.


    ¡°Since Lord Shi is like this, then let¡¯s join forces with the ck Flood Dragon n. I believe we can definitely break through the subus territory. Lord Shi will also be able to obtain the Pure Dark Holy Stone as he wishes.¡±


    Shi Kongshennodded, then looked at Yong Jingfeng and said, ¡°Have you found your prey for today?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng was stunned for a moment, then, he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long been prepared. Just like before, I¡¯ll take the lead. Lord Shi, you will lead your nsmen to attack from behind. This time, the prey is a territory at the right rear of my territory. It¡¯s a Tier 7 soldier. It¡¯s very easy to deal with.¡±


    Shi Kongshen nodded. ¡°Just like before. After we break through the territory, the demon meat and magic crystals will all belong to us. The rest of the resources will all belong to you.¡±


    Yong Jingfeng bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Lord Shi.¡±


    Shi Kongshen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disdain as he said indifferently, ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    ...


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi was looking at the chat group in hismunication device, wanting to see if there was any new news recently.


    [ Everyone, everyone has felt some changes during the ck Fog¡¯s mutation, right? There are quite a number of monster forces around my territory. ]


    [ That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve also noticed thatpared to the scattered monsters before, the monsters that appeared after the ck Fog¡¯s mutation tend to be in groups, or in other words, they are of different races. ]


    [ Yeah, just like the territories¡¯ forces, they are entrenched in the new terrain, making it difficult for me to enter the new terrain to hunt. ]


    [ That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the same on my side. Once I enter the new terrain, I¡¯ll be attacked by these monster forces. I¡¯ll suffer heavy losses. ]


    [ In the new terrain, there will definitely be new resources. Unfortunately, with the existence of these monster forces, I can¡¯t develop them at all. ]


    [ You¡¯re still thinking about developing them? A few of the new lord territories around me have already been broken through by the monster forces. Among them, the new lord territories and soldiers have all been devoured. ]


    [The same thing happened to me, even though I have Tier-7 troops.]


    [ I heard that there was a mole on the side of the new lord. He then informed these new monsters to attack the other new lord¡¯s territories together. There are more than one of them. ]


    [ Damn it, we are in such a terrible ce. The situation itself is very dangerous, and there are people who want to be traitors.]


    [ It¡¯s toote to say anything now. Let¡¯s be careful. We must be careful of the monster forces in the new terrain. If we really can¡¯t resist them, we should abandon our territory and be deste hunters. It¡¯s better than losing our lives.]


    [ Deste hunters? I¡¯ve forgotten about them. How are the deste hunters doing now? How long can they survive without the protection of the territory?]


    [ I heard that most of the deste hunters have died. Most of the remaining ones are seeking protection in the territories of the new lords. So far, I haven¡¯t heard of any deste hunters with good development. ]


    [ ... ]


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    He knew about the new monster forces after the ck fog mutation, but he didn¡¯t expect that the new monster forces from other ces had already started to attack the territories of the new lords.


    For the new lords, after the ck fog mutated, there were many new terrains and monsters. This was a kind of disguised resource, but it was also a great test.


    If Ren Qi hadn¡¯t used a cannon to deter the elemental elves in the forest ahead, the elemental elves would have attacked his territory first after they attacked the dark elves.


    The elemental elves were the first to be dealt with in order to obtain the resources in the new forest ahead.


    As long as the problem of the elemental elves was solved, Ren Qi would be able to obtain the resources in the forest ahead.


    Previously, Cyril¡¯s investigation had revealed that there were many dark creatures in the forest ahead. It could be a new hunting ground in the subus territory.


    Just as Ren Qi was considering how to attack the Elemental Elves, a message appeared in the cloud private chat group.


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°Everyone should have already seen the news of the monster faction attacking the new lord¡¯s territory in the chat group, right?¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°Yes, it seems that many of the new lord¡¯s territories have been attacked.¡±


    Bel Hermione: ¡°My side has also been attacked by the monster faction. It¡¯s a Tier 8 wind dragon, and the leader is a Tier 9 dragon. However, they didn¡¯t fight to the death. When they saw that they couldn¡¯t break through my territory in a short time, they retreated.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. I feel that these wind dragons seem to have some hatred toward me, but it¡¯s not too deep. I don¡¯t think I provoked them.¡±


    Ren Qi was a little embarrassed when he saw what Bel Hermione said. Could it be that when they cooperated, he was wearing the silver leaf wind dragon armor, which made Bel Hermione contaminated with the aura of the Silver Leaf Wind Dragon Armor?


    However, what did this wind dragon have to do with the silver leaf wind dragon armor.


    Hermione said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. That Tier 9 wind dragon turned into a silver leaf wind dragon. It must have mutated when it used the power of the Holy Stone to break through to the next tier.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at it.?<i>Oh, it matched.</i>


    The Holy Stone could increase the levels of monsters and soldiers. This was no longer a secret in the cloud.


    For most of the upgrades, it would only increase their levels and their strength would be stronger. However, there would also be situations where they would mutate.


    For example, a wind dragon would turn into a silver-leaf wind dragon, or Ren Qi¡¯s subus might turn into a death gue subus or a war-killing subus.


    Compared to the mutation caused by the Holy Stone, Ren Qi¡¯s mutated subus had a much higher chance of evolving.


    However, those who had already mutated into a death gue subus or used a special subus like a subus would basically not undergo any more mutations.


    Speaking of which, Elise had always been an ordinary mutated subus. She was very powerful in all aspects. It was unknown if she would undergo any mutations after breaking through to the saint-level.


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the cloud water flood dragon that was destroyed previously, I reckon that they would have attacked my territory as well.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°From the current situation, when the ck fog mutated previously, we were quietly observing the changes. The monster forces that had just appeared in the new terrain were also quietly observing the changes.¡±


    ¡°Now that they have some understanding, they have started to attack the new lord territories around them.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°That¡¯s right, this will be another reshuffle. The weaker new lord territories will be swallowed by the monster forces.¡±


    ¡°And the stronger new lord territories can use their own strength to counterattack these monster forces and increase the strength of their own territories faster.¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°Thew of the jungle is really cruel.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Everyone, be careful. If there are new monsters around the territory, try to destroy them as soon as possible if there is not much difference in strength.¡±


    ¡°I have a hunch that if we act decisively, the strength of these monster forces might soar.¡±


    This was not Ren Qi¡¯s dangerous overstatement, but a conjecture made after the incident with the elemental elves.


    After all, the elemental sprite might have been suppressed by something, and its strength had weakened quite a bit. The other monster forces might also have such a situation.


    Under such circumstances, it was naturally best to destroy the monster forces around the territory as soon as possible.


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°Ren Qi is right. If you can destroy the new monster forces around the territory, you must destroy them as soon as possible to ensure the safety of your territory to the greatest extent.¡±


    ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s troublesome, you can ask for help in the cloud. We can all help each other.¡±


    The others all agreed.


    Ren Qi looked at the message in the chat group and smiled.


    Although everyone said so, they would try it out first. If they could destroy the monster faction alone, no one would ask for help, after all, that would mean sharing the resources equally with the other members.


    After two coborations, although the cloud members¡¯ tacit understanding had increased a lot, it also let them know how fertile the new monster faction was.


    If they could eat a new monster faction by themselves, then they could easily double the territory¡¯s resources.


    No one could resist such a temptation.


    Hence, the members of the cloud faction would try it out individually. If they could not, they would first cooperate with the new lord that they were close to.


    For example, Tian Jizi or Xuan Ming would choose to seek help from Zhao Yuheng first, while Li Tian would choose to seek help from Ren Qi first.


    These were all things that could not be med.


    A day passed quickly. When night fell, Elise returned with her hunting party. The hunt today was also very fruitful.


    After the mutation of the ck Fog, the number of monsters in the ck fog forest had increased by a lot.


    Especially when they went deep into the ck fog forest, there were many monsters from the High Street.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Elise and said softly. Then, he let her eat the demon meat of the cloud-water flood dragon and used the power of the Pure Holy Stone to improve her foundation.


    After everything was done, Ren Qi called Elise to his side and told Elise the secret method to attack the elemental elves and increase her strength to half-step Saint-tier.

 Chapter 168 - Luo Ming’s Request for Help! Black-horned Demonic Rhinoceros!

    <h4>Chapter 168: Luo Ming¡¯s Request for Help! ck-horned Demonic Rhinoceros!</h4>


    After listening to Ren Qi¡¯s words, Elise did not hesitate and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Master¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but you have to be mentally prepared. After using this secret technique, not only will you lose arge amount of essence qi, but you¡¯ll also have the possibility of dropping your realm.¡±


    Elise was not afraid at all. ¡°As long as it¡¯s for master, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±


    Tina, who was at the side, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. Master is very familiar with things like replenishing essence qi. If something really happens, sister Elise, you can juste and look for master.¡±


    ¡°Even if you drop in your realm, you canpletely make up for it after cultivating with master.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, even the usually serious Elise could not help but blush.


    She also knew about the mixed elements dual cultivation technique, and also knew about the dual cultivation between Risa and master. Naturally, she knew what Tina meant.


    ¡°Tina! Are you being cheeky again?¡± Ren Qi looked at Tina and raised his eyebrows.


    Tina stuck out her tongue at Ren Qi and ran away.


    After arranging all the matters in the territory, Ren Qi returned to the bedroom of the city Lord¡¯s mansion and prepared to rest.


    The moment he entered, Ren Qi saw Tina who was inside.


    Today, Tina was wearing a student uniform. When she saw Ren Qi enter, she said in a sweet voice, ¡°Teacher, why did youe back sote? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Tonight, it¡¯s time for you to give me some body guidance, teacher.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Tina¡¯s hot figure. The student uniform could not cover her at all.


    Wasn¡¯t this student developing too well?


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so troublesome. It¡¯s time to feed her back.¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head helplessly and closed the door with his head.


    Ten minutester, Tina walked out of Ren Qi¡¯s room with a look of longing.


    When she passed by Risa¡¯s room, Tina revealed a smile on her face and entered into her room.


    ¡°Sister Risa, master asked me to ask you to enter his room.¡±


    Risa was about to sleep when she heard Tina¡¯s words. She was suddenly shocked and thought of something. His face turned crimson.


    Although she had experienced a few actual battles, Risa was still a little shy.


    ¡°M-master, why did he ask me to go over?¡± She looked at Tina and asked nervously.


    Tina smiled evilly and said, ¡°Sister Risa, Master just received my feedback and is probably feeling ufortable. Why do you think I asked you to go in at this time?¡±


    Risa¡¯s face instantly turned red and he whispered, ¡°Oh, I... I know.¡±


    Tina pushed open the door and walked out. ¡°Then you have to hurry up. Don¡¯t make master wait so anxiously.¡±


    Half a minuteter, Risa arrived in front of Ren Qi¡¯s room. She bit her lip and slowly pushed open the door in front of her.


    Ren Qi, who was in the bedroom, was slightly stunned when he saw Risa enter.


    Before Ren Qi could ask what was going on with her, Risa walked over to Ren Qi. The clothes on her body instantly fell off.


    Looking at Risa¡¯s actions, Ren Qi understood what was going on.


    It must be Tina, that little burning hoof.


    It seemed that there would be a fierce battle tonight!


    ...


    Early the next morning, Risa, whose hair was a little messy, tiptoed out of Ren Qi¡¯s room. She wanted to return to her room first so that she would not be discovered by the other sisters.


    Although Tina, Elise, and Maggie knew about it, Risa still felt that the less the other sisters knew, the better.


    She was still a little shy.


    However, as soon as she came out, Risa saw Feng Yaing over.


    ¡°Sister Risa, why did youe out of Brother Ren Qi¡¯s room?¡± Feng Ya looked at the messy Risa and asked curiously.


    Risa looked at the pure-looking Feng Ya in front of her, and her face stiffened. She stuttered, ¡°Oh, well, I. . . I came to clean the room for master. I just got up, and my hair is a little messy.¡±


    Feng ya suddenly realized, ¡°Sister Risa, you are really dedicated. You take care of Brother Ren Qi so early every day.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes... Yes.¡± The expression on Risa¡¯s face became more and more awkward, and she left as if she was running away.


    Feng Ya looked at Risa¡¯s back and shook her head strangely. She kept feeling that Sister Risa was a little obedient.


    Then, she came to Ren Qi¡¯s room, knocked on the door, and said, ¡°Brother Ren Qi, Feng Ya personally made breakfast for you today. Do you want to get up and have a taste?¡±


    Ren Qi, who was in the room, heard Feng Ya¡¯s words and hurriedly got up to put on his clothes.


    After a tiring night, he had forgotten that Feng Ya had said yesterday that she would make breakfast for him this morning.


    After hurriedly putting on his clothes, Ren Qi pushed open the room and looked at Feng Ya. ¡°Of course, I want to have a taste of the breakfast that Feng Ya made for me.¡±


    Hearing that, Feng Ya said with a smile, ¡°Then, Brother Ren Qi,e with me quickly. I¡¯ve been learning for several days.¡±


    Following behind Feng Ya, Ren Qi suddenly felt guilty for some reason.


    At this moment, Ren Qi suddenly felt like a scumbag.


    An illusion!


    It must be an illusion!


    After eating the breakfast that Feng Ya had prepared, Ren Qi went to the recruitment pool and began today¡¯s recruitment.


    This time, his luck was not bad. Although there were no tier 9 mutated subi, four tier 8 mutated subi had appeared, and the remaining six were also tier 6 mutated subi.


    After naming the newborn mutated subi, Ren Qi let them eat.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to let Elise continue to lead the subi to hunt, a private message suddenly rang out.


    Luo Ming: ¡°Big Brother 77, there is a monster faction not far from my territory. I feel that it is still very powerful to me, and I want to destroy it. However, my strength is not enough, so I want to ask Big Brother 77 to help me.¡±


    Looking at Luo Ming¡¯s private chat, Ren Qi was stunned.


    They had just talked about the new monster faction yesterday. They did not expect Luo Ming to ask for help today.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi replied, ¡°Where is that monster faction? What is their specific strength?¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°I sent you the location coordinates. This monster faction is a mechanical monster lethal magic puppet. I have roughly checked its strength. There should be a level nine one. Most of the others are level seven, and some are level eight.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. There were level 9 ones. No wonder Luo Ming would ask for help.


    Ren Qi¡¯s beautiful female warrior was level 8. Although he had a mechanical holy stone now, there shouldn¡¯t be a level 9 female warrior.


    However, when Ren Qi saw the coordinates Luo Ming sent him, he was stunned again.


    This coordinate was quite far from Luo Ming¡¯s territory. It was between Luo Ming¡¯s territory and his territory. It was almost in the middle of him and Luo Ming¡¯s territory.


    One had to know that there was still a distance between Ren Qi¡¯s territory and Luo Ming¡¯s territory.


    Wasn¡¯t this guy a little too stable? Even the monster faction that was so far away wanted to be destroyed.


    However, Ren Qi didn¡¯t refuse. After all, destroying a monster faction meant obtaining a lot of resources.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi continued, ¡°I want to ask Li Tian and Li Linan to help. The two of them will take a share. When the timees, I¡¯ll give them a share of the resources. Are you willing?¡±


    It was not that Ren Qi wanted to drag Li Tian and Li Linan along, but he wanted to minimize the losses of his troops.


    Although he and Luo Ming could destroy this new faction, there was still a tier 9 existence. It was likely that some troops would be lost.


    He was about to attack the elemental elves in the forest. It was best for him to conserve his strength.


    With Li Tian¡¯s five elemental thunder qilins and Li Linan¡¯s level 8 dwarf, it should be easy to take down this mechanical monster faction.


    Luo Ming said, ¡°Of course I have no problem!¡±


    For Luo Ming, destroying this monster faction was not for resources, but to eliminate hidden dangers. The more people there were, the better. It would be easier.


    If not for the fact that he was not familiar with Zhao Yuheng and the others, and the fact that he did not know if there were Holy Stones here, Luo Ming would have called everyone over.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Alright! I will contact Li Tian right now and try to get rid of this mechanical monster faction as soon as possible.¡±


    After hanging up the private chat with Luo Ming, Ren Qi sent a private chat to Li Tian and told her about this matter, asking for her opinion.


    Li Tian thought for a moment and directly agreed.


    Li Tian originally wanted to destroy a monster faction not far from Li Linan¡¯s territory, but since Ren Qi had spoken, she would help Luo Ming first.


    She didn¡¯t have much confidence in the monster faction next to Li Linan. It would be better to obtain some resources this time and increase their strength before taking action.


    As for the resources that she and Li Linan would only share, Li Tian did not have any objections.


    After all, Li Linan¡¯s tier 8 dwarves were not really Li Linan¡¯s troops. Most of them were the first to protect Li Linan¡¯s safety.


    As for fighting, Li Linan would have to coax them.


    After contacting Li Linan and asking her to bring a few tier 8 dwarves over, Li Tian stayed behind to guard some five elemental thunder qilins and came to the five elements teleportation array with Li Linan.


    As the light from the five elements teleportation array rose, Li Tian and the others arrived at Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Looking at Li Tian and the others who appeared, Ren Qi¡¯s face revealed a smile.


    ¡°You should be clear about the matter. The location of this mechanical monster faction is not too far away from us. We should be able to reach the ce in one to two hours. Luo Ming has already gone there first. Let¡¯s set off now.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Li Tian nodded and said, ¡°I can do anything.¡±


    Hearing that, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly opened the city gate.


    Elise had already gathered her team. Since she had decided to go, she would return quickly.


    The Little ck Divine Dragon King began to devour the magic crystals faster. Ren Qi had to prepare for the rainy day and strive to obtain more magic crystals this time.


    After the city gates opened, Ren Qi led the subus legion, Li Tian, and Li Linan¡¯s team toward the location given by Luo Ming.


    This location was northwest of the subus territory, and it happened to be around the new forest ahead.


    As the team moved forward, Li Tian looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°Are there any other demon forces along the way?¡±


    If there were other monster forces, they would have to make early preparations.


    Ren Qi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already checked before you came. There are no other monster forces along the way. There will be some scattered monsters directly. We can totally push through them.¡±


    When Li Tian and the others gathered their team, Ren Qi had Xi Rui bring the ghost eye bell to investigate.


    Although there were monster forces on both sides of this road, as long as they did not deviate from the route, they would not encounter other monster forces.


    ¡°However, there is a new lord¡¯s territory on this road. It is a new lord of a Tier 6 soldier. We should be able to pass through it.¡±


    Li Tian nodded when she heard this. Then, she had the five elemental thunder qilin spread out ande to the two wings of the team, surrounding the subi.


    Compared to the more vulnerable subi, the five elemental thunder qilin had a thicker skin and could protect the subi on the outside.


    If there was an emergency, the team¡¯s fault tolerance would be greatly increased.


    Of course, the chances of the five elemental thunder qilin facing danger would also be greatly increased.


    Ren Qi looked at the five elemental thunder qilin¡¯s actions and her gaze fell on Li Tian.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Li Tian waved her hand and said, ¡°This is just the correct marching n.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled. It was veryfortable to work with people like Li Tian.


    He waved his arm, and the dark dragons in the sky spread out and began to protect the team.


    Above the dark dragons were powerful subi like Elise. If anything happened, they could directly defend themselves.


    The journey was very peaceful. Nothing happened.


    Even if they encountered some monsters, they were scared by the team and fled. They didn¡¯t dare to stay.


    After nearly an hour, Ren Qi and the others arrived at the territory of the new tier 6 soldier Lord.


    As Ren Qi and the others arrived, the new tier 6 soldier lord was scared.


    He thought that some new lord had joined forces to attack his territory.


    Gritting his teeth, the tier 6 soldier new lord, He Jinguang, rode his thunder tiger to meet Ren Qi¡¯s group.


    He had already seen Ren Qi¡¯s group with the tier 8 soldier, the five elemental thunder qilin, and the dark dragon in the sky. It would be impossible for him to let go. He wanted to see if they could talk.


    ¡°My Lord, my name is He Jinguang. I¡¯m the new lord of this tier 6 soldier territory. Don¡¯t make a move! Don¡¯t make a move! I¡¯m here to surrender.¡±


    Ren Qi and Li Tian were stunned when they heard He Jinguang¡¯s words. They had only wanted to make way for him, but they hadn¡¯t expected He Jinguang to directly surrender.


    ¡°My Lord, how are you? I can hand over all the resources in the territory, but please leave me some demonic meat resources. We won¡¯t fight. How about I pay the protection fee?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at He Jinguang, who was holding a white g, and couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.


    Just as Ren Qi wanted to tell He Jinguang that they were just trying to get out of the way, furious roars suddenly came from behind He Jinguang¡¯s territory.


    He Jinguang¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he quickly turned around.


    ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses drilled out from the forest behind He Jinguang¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 169 - How About I Knock Down Two More?

    <h4>Chapter 169: How About I Knock Down Two More?</h4>


    ck-horned rhinoceroses!


    Tier 8 monsters were famous for their strong physical defense. Moreover, they had a strong impact when they charged. They were a type of monster that was very difficult to deal with.


    ording to Risa¡¯s investigation, this was one of the monster forces on both sides.


    The target of this group of ck-horned rhinoceroses was obviously He Jinguang¡¯s territory in front of them. He did not expect that Ren Qi and the others would bump into them.


    He Jinguang raised the white g in his hand. He was on the verge of tears.


    Wasn¡¯t he too miserable?


    He had just been attacked by a powerful new lord with his troops. He did not expect that there would be monsters attacking him now.


    A pincer attack?


    He Jinguang raised the white g in his hand and waved it in the direction of the ck-horned rhinoceroses. He did not know if these ck-horned rhinoceroses could understand the meaning of the white g.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows, then looked at He Jinguang and asked, ¡°You should know the location where these ck-horned rhinoceroses live, right?¡±


    ¡°Previously, did these ck-horned rhinoceroses suffer from the attacks of the surrounding monsters?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, He Jinguang was stunned for a moment. At this moment, his mind was in a mess. His mind was filled with the thoughts of pincer attacks from both front and back, and he was about to be finished.


    However, He Jinguang still subconsciously replied, ¡°I think so. Previously, I was still a little puzzled. Why did those low-level monsters go crazy and attack the higher-level ck-horned rhinoceroses?¡±


    Hearing he Jinguang¡¯s words, Ren Qi and Li Tian looked at each other and saw a hint of excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Holy Stones!


    This group of ck-horned rhinoceroses had been attacked by the surrounding monsters, so it was very likely that they had Holy Stones.


    ¡°Should we do it?¡± Ren Qi looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian smiled and said directly, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met them, we naturally have to do it.¡±


    It was a joke. If they had a chance to get the Holy Stones, they naturally couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity.


    Ren Qi nodded and said to He Jinguang in front of him, ¡°You¡¯re lucky today. Move aside, we¡¯ll help you defeat this group of ck-horned rhinoceroses.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, He Jinguang suspected that his ears were broken.


    Otherwise, how could he hear his own thoughts?


    After a short moment of daze, He Jinguang became excited when he saw that Ren Qi did not look like he was teasing him.


    ¡°Good man!¡±


    ¡°I will never forget your great kindness. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will repay you with all my strength!¡±


    ¡°There is nothing else that I can give to my two benefactors. Let me kowtow to them first.¡±


    After saying this, He Jinguang directly jumped off the Thunder Tiger and kowtowed to Ren Qi and Li Tian without hesitation.


    Then, he led the surrounding Thunder Tigers directly to his territory. Without any hesitation, he opened the city gate and loudly told Ren Qi that he could fight ording to his territory.


    Looking at He Jinguang¡¯s series of actions, Ren Qi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    This guy was quite a talent.


    Ren Qi and Li Tian didn¡¯t waste any time. They quickly entered He Jinguang¡¯s territory and upied it before the ck-horned rhinoceroses attacked.


    All the soldiers came to the top of the city walls and directly attacked the ck-horned rhinoceroses that were attacking from below.


    First, theyunched long-range attacks.


    Arge amount of fallen mes shot out, shooting toward the ck-horned rhinoceroses like meteors.


    The five Elemental Thunder Kirin stood on the city wall. The lightning on its body flickered continuously. Arge amount of lightning flew toward the ck-horned rhinoceroses andnded on their bodies.


    However, the defense of these ck-horned rhinoceroses was really strong.


    Whether it was the fallen mes or the lightning strikes from the five elements thunder qilin, they only left some small wounds on their bodies and did not cause much damage.


    After being attacked, the eyes of these ck-horned rhinoceroses instantly turned bloodshot as they charged towards the city wall like madmen.


    The attack method of the ck-horned rhinoceroses was very simple. It was the simplest power attack.


    However, the force of the ck-horned rhinoceroses¡¯ impact could be said to be very powerful.


    One after another, the ck-horned rhinoceroses rammed into He Jinguang¡¯s city wall, producing muffled sounds that caused the city wall to shake.


    He Jinguang¡¯s territory level was not high. As for tier 2, this was something that he had spent a lot of effort to build.


    However, as the ck-horned rhinoceroses rammed into him, many parts of the city wall that he had spent a lot of effort to build were torn open.


    In front of these ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses with extremely strong brute force, his city walls were like paper.


    Looking at the crumbling city walls, He Jinguang felt that his heart was bleeding.


    However, he still forcefully endured his grief and shouted from behind, ¡°All the best!¡±


    ¡°Two big shots! All the best! Don¡¯t care about my territory¡¯s city walls, as long as the recruitment pool is fine!¡±


    It was a perfect atmosphere for the team members.


    Li Tian frowned slightly, and then the surrounding five elemental thunder qilins all rushed out, pouncing towards the ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses.


    The most powerful attack of the five elemental thunder qilins was still a close-range attack, and the lethality of a long-range lightning attack was limited.


    At this time, Elise, who was in the sky, alsounched an attack that had been condensed for half a day.


    Arge amount of hellfire descended from the sky, as if a ck rain had fallen on the head of the ck-horned rhinoceros.


    When the hellfirended on the body of the ck-horned rhinoceros, it immediately attached itself to it. As it burned their bodies, it also continued to burn their souls.


    Screams of pain were emitted from the mouths of the ck-horned rhinoceros, causing them to be even more violent.


    Compared to the other magical beasts, the intelligence quotient of the ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses wasn¡¯t too high. On the contrary, they were rather stubborn.


    They wouldn¡¯t realize that their strength waspletely inferior to the surrounding subus and five elemental thunder qilin. Instead, after receiving an attack, they would only respond to an even more berserk attack.


    Almost all of the ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses went crazy. They violently released their strength and began to rampage in all directions.


    Unfortunately, both Ren Qi¡¯s subus and Li Tian¡¯s five elemental thunder qilin were extremely fast.


    The collision of these ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses didn¡¯t cause any damage to the subus and the five elemental thunder qilin. Instead, they aggravated the injuries on their bodies.


    However, He Jinguang¡¯s territory was in trouble.


    Many of the ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses that had already charged into He Jinguang¡¯s territory went berserk and continued to rampage. Many of the buildings in the territory were knocked down by the collision.


    One of the ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses even wanted to charge toward the recruitment pool. He Jinguang was so frightened that he quickly brought all the Thunder Tigers to stop them.


    This battle did notst for long. Half an hourter, it ended.


    All the ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses fell to the ground, without any signs of life.


    After all, they were only a part of the ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses. They did not all move out. There were still some in their nests.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Ren Qi said to He Jinguang, ¡°Collect these ck-horned rhinoceroses¡¯ corpses and keep them in your territory. After that, I will give you ten percent of the demon meat as a reward.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, He Jinguang was stunned. His heart, which had been hurt because of the holes on the city wall, instantly brightened up.


    There were many ck-horned rhino corpses around, so the amount of demon meat dposed would definitely not be small.


    Although it was only ten percent, there would still be a lot of demon meat.


    Most importantly, this was the demon meat of a Tier 8 Demon Beast!


    To He Jinguang, it could be said that he had made a fortune.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise that I will be here. These ck-horned rhino corpses will be here!¡±


    He Jinguang patted his chest and promised Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he led Li Tian in the direction where the ck-horned rhinoceroses hade from.


    It was very likely that there were Holy Stones in the nest of the ck-horned rhinoceroses. Ren Qi and the others naturally would not let it go.


    After going deep for a while, Ren Qi and the others quickly found the nest of the ck-horned rhinoceroses.


    This group of ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses was actually resting in a patch of mud. Many of the ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses were soaked in the mud, as if they were enjoying the feeling of sleeping inside.


    Ren Qi gestured to Li Tian, and then the five elements thunder qilin tiptoed and surrounded the surrounding area.


    The subi beside Ren Qi also began to surround them.


    Elise¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant. He was prepared to gather his strength and release the Hellfire at the first possible moment.


    There were not many ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses in front of them. There were about 100 of them, simr to the group of ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses just now.


    The ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses had a total of two white heads, so they were not considered a very powerful demonic faction.


    The surrounding five elements thunder qilin and subi quickly entered the area where they were surrounded.


    Meanwhile, Risa continued to move stealthily in the shadows and entered the group of ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses in front.


    The perception of this group of ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses was very poor. Risa kept moving among the shadows of the ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses without attracting the attention of any ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses.


    Soon, Risa found a Holy Stone in the mud.


    It was a Dark Holy Stone.


    It was not very big, about the size of the Dark Holy Stone Ren Qi had obtained in the beginning.


    Without any hesitation, Risa stretched out her arm from the shadows and took the Dark Holy Stone.


    At the same time, the chaotic fire that had long been condensed in the sky instantly descended, directly drowning the ck-horned demonic rhinoceros below.


    The five elemental thunder qilin and subus that had long been prepared in the surroundings also swarmed up and rushed out quickly.


    Li Linan was dancing on the side, looking like she was eager to give it a try.


    However, the tier 8 dwarf beside her did not follow her orders to attack. Instead, he continued to protect her.


    This made Li Linan feel a little discouraged.


    Before she came, she had discussed with the few dwarf uncles beside her that she could attack the mechanical demons when they attacked.


    Now, it seemed that it was impossible for the dwarf uncles to attack.


    There was no disparity in this battle. The one hundred ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses that were unprepared were quickly killed by the subus and the five elemental thunder qilin. The scene was very tragic.


    However, the ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses relied on their powerful defense and brute force to cause some damage to the subus and the five elemental thunder qilin.


    More than ten subi were injured, two were heavily injured, and two died. One of the five elements thunder qilin died, five were heavily injured, and eight were lightly injured.


    However, the final result was not bad. After all, they were a group of rank 8 demonic beasts.


    The subi and the five elements thunder qilin began to drag the corpses of the ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses toward He Jinguang¡¯s territory.


    He Jinguang was in his territory. He looked at Ren Qi and Li Tian, as well as the soldiers who were dragging the corpses of the ck-horned rhinoceroses behind them. His face was filled with shock!


    These were tier 8 monsters!


    Moreover, it was a whole group of them. These two fierce men had actually killed them all!


    After moving all the ck-horned rhinoceroses¡¯ corpses into He Jinguang¡¯s territory, Ren Qi looked at He Jinguang and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a job.¡±


    ¡°Send these ck-horned rhinoceroses¡¯ corpses to my territory through the hidden trade channel. You can keep 10% of the ck-horned rhinoceroses¡¯ corpses as payment.¡±


    Ren Qi did not want to stay here for too long, so he simply handed the aftermath over to He Jinguang.


    He Jinguang said without hesitation, ¡°Leave this matter to me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llpletely dpose the ck-horned rhinoceroses¡¯ corpses, separate their fur and meat, and send them back to you one by one.¡±


    There were so many ck-horned rhinoceroses¡¯ corpses, and he was going to give him ten percent as a reward!


    He Jinguang felt that if he didn¡¯t do anything, he really didn¡¯t deserve this reward.


    Even though he was dposing these ck-horned rhinoceroses¡¯ corpses, He Jinguang still felt embarrassed.


    Looking at Ren Qi and Li Tian, He Jinguang said, ¡°The two of you are really my lifesavers. Not only did you help block the attacks of the ck-horned rhinoceroses, but you also gave me so many ck-horned rhinoceroses¡¯ corpses.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to give you. I really can¡¯t express my feelings.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I kowtow two more to the two of you?¡±


    Ren Qi waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just finish my work.¡±


    After saying that, Ren Qi and Li Tian left the seriously injured soldiers behind and left a few other soldiers behind to take care of them. Then, they led the remaining soldiers to the original location.


    Looking at Ren Qi and Li Tian, He Jinguang sighed.


    ¡°Good man!¡±


    ¡°Who said that new lords are all cold-blooded and heartless? Who said that new lords only care about their own interests? If anyone dares to make such remarks in the future, I¡¯ll be the first to get angry with them.¡±


    He Jinguang wiped his excited Snot andmanded the Thunder Tiger to disintegrate the surrounding ck-horned demonic rhinoceroses.


    Although the tier 6 Thunder Tiger¡¯sbat strength was not very high, the Thunder de that it condensed was still very good at cutting monsters.


    Ren Qi and Li Tian continued to move forward for some distance before they arrived at the rendezvous point with Luo Ming.


    Looking at the quiet surroundings, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    Could it be that Luo Ming had note over yet?


    At this moment, a series of pitter-patter sounds came from the jungle nearby.


    Luo Ming walked out with a dozen beautiful female warriors from a tall grasnd in the forest.


    ¡°Big Brother 77, Lord Li Tian, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned when he saw Luo Ming¡¯s appearance.


    Luo Ming was wearing armor with ayer of grass covering it. The beautiful female warriors around him also had ayer of grass covering their bodies, perfectly merging with the environment just now.


    In addition, the beautiful female warrior was a cyborg soldier, so the biological fluctuations were not too obvious, so Ren Qi really did not notice them.


    This...


    As expected of Luo Ming, who was in the lead.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi looked at Luo Ming and asked, ¡°Is that group of mechanical monsters right in front of us?¡±

 Chapter 170 - Mechanical Base Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 170: Mechanical Base Transformation!</h4>


    Luo Ming looked at Ren Qi. His nervous expression had eased up.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, Luo Ming said without hesitation, ¡°Big Brother 77, the mechanical monster faction is right ahead.¡±


    ¡°However, ording to mytest investigation, this mechanical monster faction is not weak. Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet might not be a simple Tier 9.¡±


    ¡°Also, this magic puppet force has a hidden base not far ahead. Its defense shouldn¡¯t be low.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    Hidden base?


    This was something that belonged to the territory of the Lord of Tears. Ordinary Monsters didn¡¯t have it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look first. Where are your other pretty girls?¡± Ren Qi looked at the pretty girls beside Luo Ming and asked.


    Luo Ming said, ¡°Oh, those pretty girls are at the rear of the lethal magic puppet base. I think we can attack them from both sides.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. This was a good idea.


    Soon, the group of people moved forward. After about 1,000 meters, Luo Ming signaled Ren Qi to stop.


    ¡°Big Brother 77, the lethal magic puppet base is 800 meters away. There are electronic detection devices there. If we go any further, we will be discovered.¡±


    Then, Luo Ming handed a very precisepass to Ren Qi.


    The quality of thispass was unknown. It looked shiny and very good.


    ¡°This can show the situation in front of us. Big Brother 77, take a look first.¡±


    As Luo Ming¡¯s words fell, an image began to appear on thepass.


    It was a picture taken from the sky.


    Below them, eight hundred meters in front of Ren Qi and the others, there was arge open space in the forest.


    A huge mechanical base was located in this space.


    The entire mechanical base was made entirely of metal, and it even had the luster of refined iron and mithril. It was obvious that these two materials had been mixed in.


    In front of the mechanical base, there were fully armed lethal magic puppets patrolling.


    They were either carrying giant metal bolts on their backs or glowing heavy swords on their backs. Every step they took would leave deep footprints on the ground. It was obvious that they were quite heavy.


    Above these lethal magic puppets, metal balls were constantly flying around.


    The middle of these metal balls cracked open. There was a metal eye that was emitting red light, constantly scanning the surroundings.


    Behind these magic puppets was a mechanical base that looked like a huge submarine that had run aground.


    This mechanical base wasn¡¯t very tall, but judging from its appearance, it was obviously underground.


    ¡°How do we attack?¡± Li Tian looked at the scene on thepass and Ren Qi beside him, frowning.


    Judging from the situation on thepass, the defense of this deadly magic puppet¡¯s mechanical base was pretty good.


    Moreover, these lethal magic puppets didn¡¯t seem to have any weaknesses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try attacking first,¡± Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and said directly.


    They still didn¡¯t know the strength of the lethal magic puppets, so it was better to test them first.


    Li Tian nodded, then raised his hand, and more than ten five elemental thunder qilins instantly pounced forward.


    Meanwhile, Elise and the other subi also charged forward.


    The metallic eyes that were emitting a red light above the magic puppet instantly detected the figures of the five elemental thunder qilins and Elise, and immediately issued an rm.


    The magic puppets below seemed to have received some orders. One by one, they removed their weapons from their backs and assumed a defensive stance.


    When these lethal magic puppets were patrolling, their movements seemed to be very stiff. However, when they entered abat state, their movements became iparably smooth.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a stomp of their feet, these lethal magic puppets wielded all sorts of weapons and charged towards the five elemental thunder qilin and Elise.


    Elise was the first tounch an attack.


    Arge amount of hellfire descended from the sky andnded on the bodies of these magic puppets.


    The powerful hellfire directly burned these magic puppets, causing the metallic bodies of many magic puppets to begin to melt.


    However, the soul attacks that were more powerful did not seem to have any effect on these magic puppets. Their speed did not slow down as they charged towards the five elemental thunder qilin.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The five elemental thunder qilin that charged forward opened its mouth, which was shing with lightning, and directly bit onto these magic puppets.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    One of the magic puppets was bitten by the five Elemental thunder qilin¡¯s arm, and was directly torn apart.


    However, the movements of the magic puppet was not affected at all. Its other arm directly grabbed onto the five elemental thunder qilin¡¯s neck, and a dagger directly extended out from its palm, piercing into the five elemental thunder qilin¡¯s neck.


    The five elements thunder qilin was in pain, and the lightning around its body intensified, causing the magic puppet¡¯s body to stiffen. Then, it quickly retreated while spilling blood.


    Ren Qi and Li Tian, who were watching the battle from behind, frowned.


    ¡°From the current situation, these magic puppets don¡¯t have any vital points, and they don¡¯t feel any pain. Their mechanical bodies can also block a part of the magic attacks, just like ruthless killing machines.¡±


    Li Tian looked at the scene in front of him and frowned.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Moreover, they seem to be immune to spiritual attacks. Fortunately, their attack methods are rtively simple.¡±


    Luo Ming said, ¡°What do we do now? Big Brother 77, should we directly attack them?¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t attack them by force. These magic puppets are very fast inbat. However, except for those magic puppets with giant crossbows, the attacking range of the other magic puppets is not very far.¡±


    ¡°Pull them in and attack. The eight dark dragons and the five elemental thunder qilin will pull these magic puppets in. Then, the other troops will attack from afar and continuously consume these magic puppets.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s battle n, Li Tian nodded his head in agreement. This method could reduce the losses to the minimum.


    However, it would consume less time.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others¡¯ battle orders were transmitted to thebat troops.


    Arge number of beautiful female warriors dragged their tails of mes into the air and quicklyunched an air attack on the magic puppet.


    Eight dark dragons also rushed out and directly blocked the front. They continuously spat out dragon breath and blocked the magic puppet¡¯s attack with their bodies.


    These eight dark dragons had almost fully grown into adult. When they were fully adults, they would be able to use dragonnguage magic. Theirbat strength would greatly increase.


    The entire battlefield was going ording to Ren Qi¡¯s expectations. These magic puppets were being pulled and continuously destroyed by long-range attacks.


    The damage they caused was not very great.


    ording to this trend, all the magic puppets outside of the machine base would be killed in an hour.


    At this moment, the gue subus disyed a pleasantly surprisedbat strength.


    Their attacks were actually effective against these magic puppets.


    When the gue subus¡¯s attacksnded on these magic puppets, they were able to corrode the machines on their bodies. The higher the level of thegue subus, the greater the corrosive effect.


    At this moment, the machinery base in front of them suddenly opened up from the middle, revealing a huge cannon muzzle.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The cannon muzzle, which had already condensed its attacks, emitted a ray of light. After which, a huge pir of light was emitted from it, swiftly heading towards the five elements thunder qilin and the subi.


    Maggie¡¯s expression suddenly changed. In an instant, she opened up an enormous energy barrier in an attempt to block this attack.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The offensive power of this pir of light was extremely high. Maggie¡¯s energy barrier was only able to block it for an instant before it directly shattered.


    Following that, the enormous pir of lightnded amongst the five elemental thunder qilin and subi.


    All of the five elemental thunder qilin and subi quickly fled the moment the pir of light lit up. However, there were still some who were unable to escape from this ce.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    An enormous mushroom cloud rose and directly submerged the ce just now.


    Ren Qi and Li Tian¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. They hurriedly had the other subi and five elemental lightning qilin quickly scatter.


    Risa emerged from a shadow and directly arrived at the muzzle of the cannon.


    The long de in her hand shed with a bright light as Risa directly shed towards the muzzle of the cannon.


    Risa used all of her strength in this attack.


    A cold light shed, and the entire muzzle of the cannon was directly cut off. The long de in Risa¡¯s hand was also split into two halves.


    At this time, many small machine guns rose from the muzzle of the cannon, and began to aim at Risa.


    Risa directly hid in the shadows, quickly disappearing.


    At this moment, the mushroom cloud slowly dissipated.


    Three of the mutated subi and four five elemental thunder qilins died.


    A Tier 9 Attack!


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    That cannon shot just now clearly had the power of a Tier 9!


    Without waiting for Ren Qi to speak, Elise rushed to the muzzle of the cannon. Arge amount of hellfire surged towards the muzzle and instantly sank into it.


    After all, it was the hellfire released by Elise, who was aplete Tier-9 entity. The muzzle that had been cut off by Risa began to melt, and it could no longer be used.


    At this moment, the mechanical base began to shake violently.


    The shaking of the mechanical base also caused the surrounding ground to shake. The entire ground trembled as though an earthquake had urred.


    Soon after, Ren Qi and the others saw a scene that shocked them.


    The mechanical base in front of them directly emitted a mechanical sound of grinding teeth. Soon after, the entire mechanical base began to reorganize itself.


    Arge number of mechanical bodies extended from the ground before flipping and splicing together.


    In a short half a minute, a huge mechanical magic puppet appeared in front of Ren Qi and the others.


    This gigantic mechanical magic puppet waspletely formed from the mechanical base just now. It was as if the base had transformed.


    ¡°This! Could it be that this is the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet?¡± Luo Ming looked at the gigantic magic puppet in front of him, and his throat rolled as he said in disbelief.


    Previously, he had investigated this mechanical base. As long as there was a tier 9 existence in the magic puppet, he had never seen it.


    Now, it seemed that this Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet was actually that level 9 one.


    It was actually this mechanical base!


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock as he looked at the gigantic level 9 deadly magic puppet and said, ¡°Tell all the troops to be careful. This big fellow shouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡±


    The surrounding troops began to pull apart the distance, beforeunching long-range attacks.


    Arge amount of fallen mes shot towards the gigantic deadly magic puppet. However, it was useless when theynded on its body.


    Even when the lightning from the five elements thunder qilinnded on the gigantic deadly magic puppet, it did not cause too much damage. Instead, it felt as though it was scratching an itch.


    Only when Elise¡¯s hellfirended on the gigantic deadly magic puppet¡¯s body could it cause some damage.


    The giant deadly magic puppet also began to counterattack.


    It raised its mechanical arm, and the thick mechanical arm immediately emitted a bright light. Then, two beams of light shot out as the giant deadly magic puppet rotated its arm, the two beams of light also cut across the surroundings.


    All the subi and the five elemental thunder qilin were all tensed up and quickly dodged.


    Maggie and the other subi all raised their energy barriers in an attempt to block the two beams of light.


    However, these energy barriers were unable to block the attacks of the ninth rank at all. They could only slightly weaken the power of the two beams of light before quickly shattering and dissipating.


    Elise gritted her teeth and quickly rushed out toward the giant deadly magic puppet.


    A huge ck lotus rose from the bottom of the puppet¡¯s feet and quickly swallowed it.


    However, the attack of the shadow lotus only caused the giant deadly magic puppet¡¯s body to stop for a moment.


    After that, the shadow lotus was broken and the level 9 giant deadly magic puppet moved again.


    At this moment, Elise took the opportunity to arrive behind the level 9 giant deadly magic puppet. Two pitch-ck longswords appeared in her hands, Elise directly stabbed towards the back of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet.


    The pitch-ck longswords instantly sank in, but Elise could clearly feel the resistance inside.


    Gritting her teeth, Elise suddenly exerted force, and the two pitch-ck longswords that had sunk into the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet began to pull downwards.


    The mechanical body of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet was directly broken open, revealing theplicated mechanical structure inside.


    And at this time, streaks of lightning suddenly rose up on the body of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Elise suddenly kicked, and her body was quickly sent flying backwards.


    Arge number of lightning bolts instantly covered the entire body of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet, exuding a powerful and sharp aura.


    It was another rank 9 attack!


    Arge number of electric arcs covered the entire body of the rank 9 gigantic deadly magic puppet, turning it into an electro-man.


    Continuous attack!


    Elise¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Right now, it was probably impossible to get close to this Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet.


    The bright light once again condensed on the arms of the rank 9 gigantic deadlymagic puppet, causing Elise¡¯s expression to suddenly change.


    Without any hesitation, Elise charged towards one of the arms, the ck longsword in her hand shing down on one of the arms.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a loud muffled sound, Elise¡¯s body was sent flying, and there was also some lightning on her body, causing her body to instantly be numb.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the other arm of the gigantic deadlymagic puppet came whistling over, grabbing towards Elise.


    Its attack was fake, and it was real in order to force Elise to get close to it!


    This fellow¡¯s intelligence was not low!


    Seeing that Elise was about to be grabbed, a pitch-ck shadow appeared behind Elise. Then, Risa pulled Elise into the shadow.


    Boom


    The giant mechanical arm of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet created a fierce air-piercing sound but grabbed nothing.


    The other arm of the rank 9 giant deadlymagic puppet raised, and light began to gather on the arm, aiming at Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    The Little Dark Divine Dragon King, who was sleeping on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder, instantly opened its eyes.


    The extreme danger made it want to leave this ce in an instant.


    However, after taking a nce at Ren Qi, it grabbed the clothes on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder, wanting to pull him away from this ce.


    Boom


    The beam of light condensed by the level 9 giant deadlymagic puppet was much faster than they had expected. Before Ren Qi, Li Tian, and the others could react, the giant beam of light shot toward Ren Qi with an aura of destruction mixed in it.


    At this moment, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded. A dark dragon descended from the sky above Ren Qi and stood in front of Ren Qi and the others.


    The huge beam of lightnded on the dark dragon¡¯s body and pulled it back abruptly.


    When the beam of light dissipated, the dark dragon was already on itsst breath.


    A huge hole appeared on its chest, and it almost prated its body. Arge amount of blood spilled out.


    The surrounding subi used their healing abilities, but they still couldn¡¯t stop the blood.


    Ren Qi slowly lowered his palm. Just now, he had almost used the silver leaf windfall.


    Looking at the dying dark dragon in front of him, Ren Qi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    This rank 9 giant deadlymagic puppet was more troublesome than he had imagined.


    Not only was its skin rough and its flesh thick, but its attack power was also much stronger than an ordinary rank 9.


    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t know what this fellow¡¯s energy source was. After releasing so many attacks, its entire body was enveloped by the rank 9 lightning, as if it still had plenty of strength.


    Was this reasonable?


    He did not abide by the conservation of energy at all!


    At this moment, Luo Ming spoke from the side, ¡°Big Boss 77, if we want to find the core of this Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet, we have to destroy its core or separate its core. Only then can we defeat it better.¡±


    Ren Qi raised her brows and looked at Luo Ming. ¡°You have a way?¡±


    Luo Ming nodded. ¡°Give me ten minutes. I can find its core.¡±


    Hearing Luo Ming¡¯s words, Ren Qi also nodded. He looked at Li Tian and said, ¡°Now, try to stall for time!¡±


    Li Tian nodded. Then, she ordered the five elements thunder qilin to charge forward and attack, hindering the movement of this rank 9 giant deadly magic puppet.


    The surrounding subi also began to move under Ren Qi¡¯s orders.


    Li Linan also ordered the few rank 8 dwarves beside her to attack.


    Elise appeared in the shadow not far away and began to chant.


    Right now, the only thing that could effectively attack the giant rank 9 deadly magic puppet was probably hellfire!

 Chapter 171 - Harvest! An Upgradable Mithril Cannon!

    <h4>Chapter 171: Harvest! An Upgradable Mithril Cannon!</h4>


    All the troops began to attack the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet. They spread out to prevent the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet fromunching an urate attack.


    Ren Qi, Li Tian, and the others also quickly spread out to prevent the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet from targeting them.


    Luo Ming rode on a dark dragon and kept tapping on thepass in his hand.


    The figure of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet appeared on thepass and began to analyze its body condition.


    Arge amount of hellfire fell on the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet. The only advantage was that the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet¡¯s body was very big, and it could hardly dodge the attack.


    The hellfire continued to burn the puppet¡¯s body, causing some of its machinery to melt.


    However, the melting speed was extremely slow. To Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet, it could not cause much damage in a short period of time.


    The Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet knew that Elise was its greatest threat, and it began to focus on attacking Elise.


    This was also what Elise wanted.


    After all, the attack of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet was too powerful. If it were tond on someone else, it would cause a lot of casualties.


    Elise had Risa to help her move, so the danger was not high.


    The melting of arge amount of hellfire also caused the lightning on the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet to dissipate. It was unknown if it was short-circuited or to conserve energy.


    Ten minutester, Luo Ming¡¯s tightly knitted brows rxed, and a hint of joy appeared on his face.


    ¡°Big Boss 77, I¡¯ve found its core!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows, and then he went to the dark dragon where Luo Ming was, looking at thepass in his hand.


    ¡°Big Boss 77, it¡¯s here! As long as you attack this ce urately, you¡¯ll be able to find its core,¡± Luo Ming said, pointing at a certain part of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet on thepass.


    Ren Qi looked at the location that Luo Ming pointed at and was slightly stunned.


    Crotch?


    Then, without any hesitation, Ren Qi ordered all the attacks to go towards the crotch of this Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet.


    Although this Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet didn¡¯t have a gender, nor did it have any specific characteristics, and only had a bulge on it, it still felt a little strange.


    Arge number of attacks were directed in that direction, causing the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet to realize that its weak spot had been found.


    It seemed to be getting impatient, its eyes glowing red, as two beams of light shot out, aiming for Elise.


    Elise¡¯s figure quickly disappeared, leaving behind a shadow.


    Arriving below the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet, Elise gritted her teeth, and with her ck sword in hand, she charged towards the puppet¡¯s crotch.


    Ding


    The pitch-ck swordnded on the bulging crotch of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet, producing a crisp sound. However, it did not break as she had expected.


    It was very hard!


    This was probably the hardest part of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet¡¯s body.


    After all, it was where the life gate was located, so it was natural for it to be this hard.


    ¡°Elise! Take the sword!¡±


    Ren Qi pulled out his longsword, Winter Snow, and threw it with all his might. Winter Snow, which was emitting a cold light, drew a trajectory in the air and flew toward Elise.


    Elise grabbed Winter Snow and moved quickly, dodging the attack of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet. Then, she held Winter Snow longsword tightly with both hands.


    Pitch-ck hellfire began to climb on Winter Snow¡¯s body, quickly covering its whole body.


    Following that, Elise¡¯s eyes were sharp as she gathered all the strength in her body, quickly heading towards the bottom of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet once again.


    The Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet sensed the danger and reached out to cover its crotch.


    It was the very standard protective posture.


    With both hands ovepping, the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet protected the hardest part of its body.


    Meanwhile, Elise was pressing forward with an indomitable will. As her body continued to rise, her aura also became more and more intense.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also took out an item.


    The stone giant staff!


    This was something Ren Qi had obtained previously. It contained the powerful magic power of the Giants.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi used the second skill of the stone giant staff.


    Giant transformation!


    [ The stone giant¡¯s stone staff can stimte the potential of 10 units¡¯ bodies, causing them to transform into giants. Their body size will double, their defense will double, their strength will double, and their speed will be reduced by one-third. (5/10)]


    Although the stone giant¡¯s stone staff did not specify how much strength it could increase a soldier¡¯s strength, Ren Qi felt that it would definitely not be too high.


    Therefore, he gave all the strength that could stimte the potential of ten units of the body to Elise.


    A ray of light quickly shed out from the stone giant staff and directly entered Elise¡¯s body.


    Elise¡¯s body instantly expanded and doubled in size. The aura on her body became extremely terrifying, as if she was about to break through to tier 9.


    However, in the end, she was still unable to reach that tier.


    Ren Qi noticed that the stone giant¡¯s stone staff could only be used two more times.


    [ The stone staff can stimte the potential of 10 units of the body, causing them to transform into giants. Their body size will double, their defense will double, their strength will double, and their speed will be reduced by one-third. (2/10)]


    As expected, the stone giant¡¯s stone staff¡¯s strength would be weakened when it was used on a Tier 9 soldier. After gathering 10 units of its strength and using it three times, Elise¡¯s ¡®strength would double.


    At this moment, Elise¡¯s defense and strength had both broken through the limits of Tier 9 and entered the Saint-tier.


    As her speed decreased slightly, Elise held Winter Snow in her hand and directly stabbed forward.


    The palm of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet, was instantly shattered. Winter Snow, which was wrapped in hellfire, pierced through the hardest part of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet.


    This time, Winter Snow broke through, and theplicated mechanical patterns appeared in front of Elise.


    Elise waved Winter Snow in her hands, and with a pull, she broke through the area.


    Arge number ofplicated mechanical patterns appeared in the air, and amongst them, there was a huge crystal.


    ¡°Holy Stone! It¡¯s a Mechanical Holy Stone!¡±


    Luo Ming looked at the mechanical patterns on the crystal and eximed.


    He had never expected that the core of this Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet was actually a Mechanical Holy Stone!


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a bright light as he ced his palm on the silver leaf wind dragon armor on his body.


    A look of joy appeared on Elise¡¯s face as she reached out her hand to grab the exposed Mechanical Holy Stone.


    At this time, a row of cannons extended out from the mechanical patterns beneath the stone, shooting out beams of light towards Elise.


    Elise was caught off guard, and her body fell to the ground.


    If not for the fact that the stone giant staff had doubled her defense, she would have been heavily injured.


    She had been careless. The core was so important, how could the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet not be on guard.


    The mechanical patterns on the body of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet began to squirm, trying to bring the exposed Mechanical Holy Stone deep into its body.


    At this moment, a silver trajectory suddenly rose, directly connecting to the position of the Mechanical Holy Stone.


    Ren Qi¡¯s figure instantly appeared beside the Mechanical Holy Stone. He grabbed the Mechanical Holy Stone and yanked it!


    Ren Qi¡¯s physical strength had already greatly improved after the long period of dual cultivation with Risa.


    Ren Qi yanked the Mechanical Holy Stone with great force, causing it to break away from the mechanical patterns andnd in Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    The row of cannons quickly aimed at Ren Qi, and a powerful beam of light instantly shot out.


    Ren Qi curled up his body and used the silver leaf wind dragon armor to take the attack head-on.


    Under the impact, Ren Qi¡¯s body quickly fell to the ground.


    Boom


    Ren Qinded heavily on the ground. He rolled for a while, then opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This was the result of his body¡¯s improvement. If it had been his body at the beginning, he would have been severely injured.


    TheTier-9 Giant Magic Puppet that had lost its Holy Stone was furious. It raised its foot and stomped down on Ren Qi.


    From Ren Qi¡¯s shadow, Risa¡¯s arm stretched out and pulled Ren Qi into the shadow. He quickly disappeared.


    The Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet went berserk, and began to attack indiscriminately.


    Ren Qi, Li Tian, and the rest quickly ordered their troops to retreat, and only engage in long-range attacks.


    Without the Holy Stone, the strength of theTier-9 Giant Magic Puppet was only at the ordinary Tier 9, and it did not have the same suppression as before.


    Elise continued to attack. The winter snow in his hands left scars on the body of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet, exposing arge number of mechanical patterns.


    The pitch-ck hellfire also invaded the body of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet, incinerating arge number of mechanical patterns.


    All the subi, the five elemental thunder qilin, and the beautiful female warrior were aiming at the mechanical patterns on the body of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet.


    Li Linan¡¯s Tier-8 dwarves also unleashed their powerfulbat strength. One of them directly charged into the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet¡¯s body and began to attack in all directions.


    Under such circumstances, the lTier-9 Giant Magic Puppet¡¯s body quickly copsed and died!


    Ren Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the fallen Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    This big fellow was really too difficult to deal with.


    The remaining scattered magic puppets were also eliminated by Elise and the rest. All the troops began to reorganize themselves.


    Soon after, the Subus and the pretty youngdy began to dissect the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet.


    Its enormous body was the base of the magic puppet. There were arge number of energy crystals and magic crystals in it.


    Normally, these energy crystals and magic crystals were stored in its body. When it came time to fight, these energy crystals and magic crystals would be converted into pure energy, providing theTier-9 Giant Magic Puppet with the ability to move and attack.


    Moreover, this Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet had arge number of energy crystals and magic crystals stored in its body.


    There were a total of 100,000 energy crystals, and there were also 2,000 magic crystals!


    After all, the energy crystals and magic crystals were the source of the magic puppets¡¯ energy, so they naturally collected a lot of them.


    Ren Qi, Li Tian, and Li Linan didn¡¯t use the rest of the magic puppets¡¯ corpses. They were all left for Luo Ming so that he could turn them into materials.


    Besides the energy crystals and magic crystals, the biggest harvest this time was still the mechanical saint stone.


    Ren Qi looked at the Mechanical Holy Stone in his hand, his eyes slightly flickering.


    This mechanical saint stone was very big, but it hadn¡¯t reached the level of a Pure Holy Stone yet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give this mechanical saint stone to you. If it is integrated into your mechanical pure Saint Stone, it should be able to improve its effect a lot,¡± Ren Qi said as he handed the mechanical saint stone to Luo Ming.


    Only Luo Ming could use this mechanical saint stone.


    Luo Ming was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Big Boss 77, this Mechanical Holy Stone is too precious. Why don¡¯t you take it and sell it?¡±


    Ren Qi raised his brows and said, ¡°Just take it. No matter how many resources you get for selling a thing like a Holy Stone, it¡¯s a loss!¡±


    Luo Ming¡¯s face was filled with gratitude as he took the mechanical saint stone, then, he said, ¡°Big Boss 77 and Lord Li, since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t want the other resources. In addition, there¡¯s a mithril mine here. When I mine it, I¡¯ll send all of it to you.¡±


    Li Tian nodded slightly. Although Holy Stones were more precious, this was a Mechanical Holy Stones after all. Only useful people could bring out the best effect.


    At this moment, Cao Yixuan quickly flew over with a blueprint.


    ¡°Master, I found a construction blueprint in the body of the Tier-9 Giant Magic Puppet.¡±


    Cao Yixuan handed the blueprint to Luo Ming.


    Luo Ming took a look, and then handed the construction blueprint to Ren Qi with a face full of joy.


    ¡°Big Brother 77, quickly take a look. This is the construction blueprint of a Tier 9 mithril cannon, and it can be upgraded!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows, took the blueprint and looked at it, and a hint of joy appeared on his face.


    [ Mithril Cannon Construction Blueprint ]


    [ Tier: 9]


    [ Effects: Can be used to build a Tier 9 mithril cannon. Use 1,000 energy crystals to shoot light beams. Possesses tier 9 power. ]


    [ Construction requirements: Requires 10,000 units of mithril, 30,000 units of fine iron, 5,000 units of stone, and 3,000 units of wood. Also, requires at least a tier 8 cksmith master to build it. ]


    [ Special: Can be upgraded. Using upgraded materials, the tier 9 mithril cannon can be upgraded to a mithril cannon that can release the power of a half-step saint-tier cannon. The highest can be upgraded to a saint-tier mithril cannon! ]


    A Tier-9 mithril cannon could release a Tier-9 attack after it was built.


    Moreover, it could also be upgraded with upgraded materials to reach the power of a half-step Saint-tier!


    What a good thing!


    Although the zed Light Cannon in his territory had the same attack power, it could not be upgraded.


    Although using double the energy crystals could help it reach the attack power of a half-step Saint-tier, it could not have the power of the Saint tier.


    And this mithril cannon could be upgraded to the Saint tier!


    Most importantly, this mithril cannon only consumed 1,000 energy crystals, which was much less than the zed Light Cannon.


    However, the construction conditions were a bit harsh. It required at least an eighth-rank cksmith master.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Li Linan.


    Looking at the big-chested girl in front of him, Ren Qi asked, ¡°Do you have an eighth-rank cksmith master in your territory?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Li Linan looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi handed the blueprint of the mithril cannon to Li Linan.


    ¡°This is the blueprint of the mithril cannon. It requires an eighth-tier master forger to be able to forge it. Later, have Luo Ming deliver the mithril resources to you. You will be in charge of forging it.¡±


    ¡°After the forging ispleted, I will first give it to you and Li Tian¡¯s territory, followed by Luo Ming and me.¡±


    During this operation, he had obtained a small piece of Dark Holy Stone, while Luo Ming had obtained a Mechanical Holy Stone. Only Li Tian and Li Linan had to contend with energy crystals and magic crystals.


    Therefore, after the mithril cannon was built, he had to give priority to the two of them.


    Li Linan looked at the blueprint of the mithril cannon in her hand, and a hint of surprise appeared on her face.


    After bing familiar with the dwarf uncle, she also knew the value of the blueprint in her hand.


    Soon, the few of them distributed the energy crystals and magic crystal resources and prepared to return.


    After all, the sun had already set. After the ck fog mutated, no one knew if there would be other dangers in the ck fog during night.


    When they returned to He Jinguang¡¯s territory, He Jinguang had already dposed all the ck-horned rhinoceroses¡¯ demonic meat and delivered it to Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    As for himself, he had only left half of the demonic meat.


    After the previous battle, along with Ren Qi¡¯s military branch, He Jinguang had already guessed Ren Qi¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Big Brother 77, add me as a friend,¡± He Jinguang looked at Ren Qi and said while licking his lips.


    Ren Qi looked at He Jinguang and nodded.


    This guy knew how to adapt to the situation and was not bad.


    ¡°If youck any materials to repair the territory, you can tell me. I will sell it to you at a price 20% lower than the market price,¡± Ren Qi looked at He Jinguang and said.


    He Jinguang said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother 77. Don¡¯t worry. From now on, I will be your follower. From now on, I will be your subordinate territory.¡±


    Ren Qi did not expect He Jinguang to be so excited, but he did not refuse.


    As long as he was here as an eye.


    After a brief chat, Ren Qi, Li Tian, and Li Linan returned to the subus territory.


    Before dark, Ren Qi, Li Tian, and Li Linan returned to the subus territory.


    After distributing the ck-horned demonic rhino¡¯s meat and materials, Li Tian led Li Linan to the five elements teleportation array and left.


    Ren Qi also asked the subi to repair themselves while Maggie and the others began to treat the injured subi.


    Ren Qi took out the Dark Holy Stone and went to the warehouse, fusing it into the Dark Pure Holy Stone.


    The amount of energy that the Dark Pure Holy Stone could transform had increased by quite a bit.


    If he could find some more Dark Holy Stones and fuse them into the Dark Pure Holy Stone, he would be able to increase the conversion efficiency of this Dark Pure Holy Stone to 100% .


    Overall, he had gained more than he had paid for this expedition.


    ...


    Within the territory of the ck Flood Dragon tribe, Shi Kongshen and Yong Jingfeng were currently waiting.


    Yong Jingfeng had a humbled expression on his face. He bent his body and was almost about to crawl to the ground.


    On the other hand, Shi Kongshen had an ugly expression on his face. The coldness in his eyes became even denser.


    Looking at the ck flood dragon who was looking at him arrogantly, Shi Kongshen said coldly, ¡°Ao Xing! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

 Chapter 172 - The Smell of Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 172: The Smell of Blood!</h4>


    Ao Xing lifted his body and looked down at Shi Kongshen. ¡°I¡¯m going too far? How about I bully a nine-headed worm like you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Shi Kongshen looked at Ao Xing with anger.


    Then, he said coldly, ¡°Stop putting on airs just because you learned the surname of a true dragon from the ancient books among the human lords.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! A flood dragon is just a flood dragon! Just because you have the word ¡®dragon¡¯ in your name, do you think that you¡¯re a true dragon.?¡±


    Upon hearing the Shi Kongshen, Ao Xing¡¯s face instantly turned ugly.


    He stretched his body and instantly pounced toward Shi Kongshen.


    Shi Kongshen also snorted coldly. He did not back down in the slightest. The nine snake heads quickly bit towards Ao Xing.


    The two sides instantly engaged in a battle, directly stirring up the surrounding waters.


    One ck flood dragon after another flew out from within, instantly surrounding this ce.


    However, seeing their boss Ao Xing¡¯s battle appearance, they knew that it was not really big, so they did not pay much attention to it. Instead, they just watched the show from the side.


    Yong Jingfeng brought the hydras and quickly left the battlefield between the Shi Kongshen and Ao Xing, afraid that they would be dragged into it.


    The surrounding ck flood dragons also shifted their gazes onto Yong Jingfeng, causing him to continuously smile, not daring to make any unusual movements.


    Most of these ck flood dragons were at the eighth rank, and there were quite a number of ninth rank ones. If they were to directly attack him from all sides, it was likely that they would directly tear him into pieces.


    Shi Kongshen and Ao Xing fought for a while, and it ended with Shi Kongshen being sent flying.


    Looking at Shi Kongshen who was rolling in the water below, Ao Xing snorted coldly, ¡°Even if this daddy can not have any rtionship with a true dragon, what about you? You are merely a long worm that wants to transform into a flood dragon. Do you really want to be one? Why don¡¯t you call me daddy first? In case you can¡¯t find your ancestor after transforming into a flood dragon.¡±


    All the eyes of the nine snake heads of Shi Kongshen stared coldly at Ao Xing. ¡°HMPH! If I transform into a flood dragon, I will be a nine-headed flood dragon. Regardless of bloodline or strength, I will surpass you!¡±


    Ao Xing shook his body. He looked at the Shi Kongshen and said, ¡°You, what? You want to fight again?¡±


    Shi Kongshen retreated a little and looked at Ao Xing. ¡°I came here to find an ally, not to fight with you.¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to be my ally?¡± Ao Xing looked down on Shi Kongshen.


    The ck Flood Dragon n looked down on the Hydra n, believing that they were just a bunch of bugs trying to get close to their bloodline.


    It was just like how a true dragon looked down on the ck Flood Dragon n, from top to bottom!


    Shi Kongshen said coldly, ¡°Allies never look at qualifications, but atmon interests. Moreover, our Hydra n is not weak either. We can at least fight head-on with your ck Flood Dragon n.¡±


    Ao Xing rolled his eyes when he heard Shi Kongshen¡¯s words, but he did not refute.


    If it was not for the fact that the Hydra n¡¯s strength was not bad and that Shi Kongshen was about to transform into a nine-headed flood dragon, Ao Xing would have swallowed the Hydra n long ago.


    He knew that the Hydra n had the Dark Holy Stones.


    If he could obtain the Dark Holy Stones, the Dark Holy Stones on his side would be able to raise their level. It might even be Pure Dark Holy Stones.


    ¡°Benefits? What benefits? Tell me about it.¡± Ao Xing said with some waning interest.


    He knew that the recent actions of Shi Kongshen were nothing more than devouring the surrounding lord¡¯s territories to obtain resources.


    In Ao Xing¡¯s opinion, this kind of thing was better than letting his nsmen hunt more dark monsters to raise their level faster.


    The ck Flood Dragon n was originally mostly at the eighth rank. He was the only one at the ninth rank. However, after having the Dark Holy Stone, many nsmen had already risen to the ninth rank.


    If not for the fact that the Impure Dark Holy Stone would affect one¡¯s state of mind and not be beneficial to advancing to the saint rank, Ao Xing would have long used the Dark Holy Stone to advance himself to the saint rank.


    However, this time, it was a blessing in disguise.


    It was said that many saint rank experts had their strength sealed due to the ck fog mutation. They could only hide and wait for the seal to end.


    Shi Kongshen looked at Ao Xing and did not beat around the bush. He said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are interested in the Holy Stones.¡±


    Ao Xing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at the ten space gods and said, ¡°You want to use your Dark Holy Stone as a reward to invite me out?¡±


    The ten space gods said unhappily, ¡°Are you thinking about eating farts all day?¡±


    Ao Xing said angrily, ¡°Are you ying with me?¡±


    Shi Kongshen said, ¡°This time, I want to invite you to attack a new lord¡¯s territory. He has the Dark Holy Stone!¡±


    Hearing the dark type holy stone, the anger on Ao Xing¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He went directly to Shi Kongshen and looked at him, ¡°Dark Holy Stone? Are you sure?¡±


    Shi Kongshen said unhappily, ¡°How can I lie to you about this kind of thing? I have already allied with the ck Turtle n. I¡¯m just waiting for you. Are youing?¡±


    Ao Xing immediately said, ¡°You even allied with the ck Turtle n? Are you out of your mind? If you don¡¯t have enoughbat power, it¡¯s enough to call on our ck Flood Dragon n. Why did you call on them? Do you think there aren¡¯t enough Dark Holy Stones?¡±


    Shi Kongshen took a step back. Then, one of the snake heads looked at Yong Jingfeng and said, ¡°He said that the strength of that territory is very strong. It¡¯s safer to call on the ck Turtle n.¡±


    Ao Xing heard this, and his body instantly appeared in front of Yong Jingfeng.


    ¡°Is it you who asked the brat to ally with the ck Turtle n?¡± Ao Xing asked coldly.


    Yong Jing Feng swallowed his saliva, then he looked at Ao Xing and said, ¡°n leader Ao, that subus territory¡¯s strength is indeed very strong, and there are rank 9 experts among them. Moreover, the territory¡¯s defense is extremely high, and I still feel that the three ns aren¡¯t enough.¡±


    Ao Xing¡¯s dragon eyes instantly widened. He looked at Yong Jingfeng and said, ¡°What is not enough? My ck Flood Dragon n is enough. Why don¡¯t you directly bring our ck Flood Dragon n over? When we get the Holy Stone, you will notck your benefits.¡±


    Yong Jingfeng revealed an embarrassed expression. He pointed at Shi Kongshen and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it not good for us to scheme loudly like this?¡±


    Shi Kongshen also said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m still here! Do you think I don¡¯t exist?¡±


    Ao Xing looked at Shi Kongshen and said somewhat unwillingly, ¡°Forget it. With the addition of your Hydra n, just leave the ck Turtle n behind. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have enough to share when the timees.¡±


    Ao Xing¡¯s voice had just sounded when a deep voice was heard.


    ¡°Ao Xing, who do you think we should leave behind?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng raised his eyebrows and turned around. A huge pitch-ck turtle was heading in their direction.


    Its speed was very slow, but its four limbs suddenly moved as it spoke. Its speed suddenly increased, and in an instant, it had arrived in front of Shi Kongshen and Ao Xing.


    Yong Jingfeng could not help but suspect that with this kind of speed, was it really a turtle?


    The ck turtles were different from ordinary turtles. The shells on their bodies were very thick and heavy, withplicated patterns on them. The ck turtles¡¯ mouths were also their powerful means of attack, and they were very hard.


    They were somewhat like alligator turtles.


    ¡°Han Wu! Who allowed you toe to my territory?¡± Ao Xing had just said behind his back that he wouldn¡¯t bring others to y, and they came to find him. He felt that he had to beat them up first.


    The ck turtle who came was the patriarch of the ck Turtle n, and his name was Han Wu.


    Han Wu said in a muffled voice, ¡°So what if it¡¯s your territory? I cane and go as I want.¡±


    Hearing Han Wu¡¯s words, Ao Xing said angrily, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡±


    Hearing that, Han Wu immediately hid his head and four limbs inside the turtle shell.


    ¡°Come! If you don¡¯t tear me to pieces today, you¡¯ll be my son!¡±


    Han Wu¡¯s muffled voice came from within the turtle shell, causing Ao Xing to tremble with anger.


    The ck turtle¡¯s defense was extremely powerful. Ao Xing could not tear apart a ninth level ck turtle, and it might even break its own teeth and ws.


    Han Wu drilled his head out and looked at Ao Xing. ¡°Shi Kongshen sought me out to form an alliance first, and you were thest to get on the car. You still want to kick me? Do you have any rules?¡±


    Shi Kongshen also said, ¡°Yes, Ao Xing, what Han Wu said makes sense.¡±


    Seeing Ao Xing being defeated, Shi Kongshen was naturally very happy.


    Ao Xing snorted coldly and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one Dark Holy Stone. When we get it, how are we going to split it?¡±


    Han Wu said, ¡°How else can we split it?¡±? ¡°You and Shi Kongshen already have Dark Holy Stones. Only our ck Turtle n doesn¡¯t have Dark Holy Stones. This Dark Holy Stone naturally belongs to our ck Turtle n. When the timees, the other resources will be given to you.¡±


    Ao Xing directly said, ¡°Impossible! If our ck Flood Dragon n were to move out, we are going for the Dark Holy Stone. This Dark Holy Stone definitely can not be given to you.¡±


    Shi Kongshen also opened his mouths and said, ¡°That is indeed the case. I feel that when the timees, the one who contributes the most will be the one who takes down this Dark Holy Stone.¡±


    Han Wu coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You all have the Dark Holy Stone. If you don¡¯t give me this Dark Holy Stone, don¡¯t me me for rebelling. When the timees, you all can go and find trouble with that lord. I will sneak attack your nest.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ao Xing looked at Han Wu with a face full of anger.


    Shi Kongshen were also furious. He looked at Han Wu and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll get rid of you first!¡±


    Han Wu said disdainfully, ¡°How? Are you hydras coiling around us, or are you going to let the ck flood dragon bite us? Are you sure you can kill our ck Turtle n?¡±


    Ao Xing and Shi Kongshen were stunned for a moment. The powerful defensive ability of the ck Turtle n really made their teeth hurt.


    At this moment, Yong Jingfeng opened his mouth and said, ¡°Three big shots, can you listen to me?¡±


    ¡°After the three ns cooperate, I feel that we canbine all the Dark Holy Stones. At the very least, we can obtain a Pure Dark Holy Stones. At that time, all three ns can use them. Wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the Hydra n and the ck Flood Dragon n already have Dark Holy Stone, so the two ns can use Dark Holy Stones for a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Meanwhile, the ck Turtle n will be able to use Pure Dark Holy Stone instead of Dark Holy Stones. This will be a great improvement for the three ns.¡±


    After listening to Yong Jing Feng¡¯s words, the eyes of Ao Xing and the other two shed slightly.


    ¡°It seems like there is a way,¡± Han Wu said after thinking for a while.


    What he wanted was nothing more than Dark Holy Stones.


    After all, Hydra n and the ck Flood Dragon n both had Dark Holy Stones. If this continued, their ck Turtle n would most likely be swallowed up.


    Now that he could directly go from not having Dark Holy Stones to using Pure Dark Holy Stones, Han Wu was naturally willing.


    Shi Kongshen and Ao Xing thought for a moment and also nodded, indicating that they agreed.


    However, there was something else in their eyes. It was obvious that they would not give up the control of the Pure Dark Holy Stone.


    Yong Jingfeng let out a sigh of relief. Although he did not know how much sincerity there was between the three parties, they had finally reached an agreement.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s set off quickly? In case something unexpected happens.¡±


    ¡°After all, there¡¯s another territory with Thunder Saint Stones. You can give me the Thunder Holy Stones when the timees, and I¡¯ll help you exchange them for Dark Holy Stones.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the Dark Holy Stones you¡¯ll exchange for will be a little smaller than the Thunder Holy Stones.¡±


    This was an important reason why Yong Jingfeng spent so much effort to ally with the three families.


    One was for revenge, and the other was for the Thunder Holy Stones.


    The three ns did not need the Thunder Holy Stone. When the time came, he could exchange it for the Dark Holy Stone. Of course, some losses were inevitable.


    When the time came, these losses would go into his pocket.


    Hearing Yong Jing Feng¡¯s words, the three of them nodded.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll set off in three days. Let¡¯s go back and recuperate first,¡± Han Wu said.


    Shi Kongshen and Ao Xing both nodded in agreement. Then, Han Wu and Shi Kongshen left the territory of the ck flood dragon.


    ...


    Ren Qi did not know that there were already three magical beast forces with Tier 9 magical beasts that were about to join forces to attack his territory.


    At this moment, Ren Qi was writhing in pain and joy on his bed.


    After a few dual cultivation sessions, Ren Qi found that Risa was burning more and more on the bed, as if water was boiling.


    He didn¡¯t know what Tina had taught Risa, or if it was the result of her own development.


    The current Risa was tormenting him for the entire night almost every time.


    The next morning, Ren Qi walked out of the bedroom with his hands on his waist andy down on the sofa to rest for a while.


    Ren Qi now had ample reason to suspect that Tina had asked him to ept his feedback for the sake of his body.


    If even Risa was in such a state, Ren Qi reckoned that he would be squeezed dry if Tina went straight to the point.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, are you awake? I¡¯vee to bring you breakfast.¡±


    Ren Qi had just closed his eyes to rest for half an hour when a graceful voice came from outside.


    How did this little girl fall in love with making breakfast for herself?


    Ren Qi looked at the bedroom that had no movement. He knew that Risa had also fallen into a deep sleep after a night of tiredness.


    Otherwise, with her shy personality, she would have run out in a hurry to leave.


    Ren Qi put on his clothes, tidied up, and then opened the door.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, quickly try the breakfast I made for you today. I just learned it.¡±


    Feng Ya stood at the door with a tray in her hand.


    Ren Qi smiled at Feng Ya. Just as she was about to say something, Feng Ya walked in with the tray.


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly chased after her.


    Feng Ya ced the tray on the table and looked at Ren Qi with anticipation. ¡°Brother Ren Qi, please try it and see how it tastes.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and took two mouthfuls to praise her. ¡°Feng Ya¡¯s breakfast is getting better and better.¡±


    At this moment, Tina walked in with the breakfast in her hands.


    ¡°Feng Ya?¡± Tina looked at Feng Ya and was slightly stunned.


    Feng Ya was also stunned. Then, she looked at the breakfast in Tina¡¯s hands and said anxiously, ¡°Sister Tina, I just learned how to make breakfast. Let brother Ren Qi have a taste. I didn¡¯t mean to steal you from making breakfast for Brother Ren Qi.¡±


    Tina smiled and walked over, putting the tray on the table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to prepare breakfast. If you like it, Feng Ya, I¡¯ll leave Master¡¯s breakfast to you.¡±


    Tina could naturally tell that Feng Ya had feelings for Ren Qi. She also knew that Ren Qi had feelings for Feng Ya.


    As the subus of her master, Tina naturally had to help Ren Qi.


    When Feng Ya heard this, a hint of excitement appeared on her face and she nodded heavily.


    Then, Feng Ya sniffed and frowned. She looked suspicious.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, Sister Tina, do you smell something? It¡¯s fishy.¡±


    Ren Qi and Tina were stunned when they heard Feng Ya¡¯s words.


    Then, Ren Qi realized something and looked embarrassed. He coughed and pped his crotch.


    Seeing this, Tina rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Feng Ya, this smell ising from Master¡¯s body.¡±


    Feng Ya wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°Ah? Did Brother Ren Qi not take a bath?¡±


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with whether you take a bath or not. It¡¯s the smelling from a certain part of master¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, Feng Ya, this is a very important thing for Master. Although it doesn¡¯t smell good, it can have a great effect after eating it.¡±


    ¡°Only those who are closest to master can eat it.¡±


    ¡°Tina!¡± Ren Qi looked at Tina helplessly when he heard that.


    This burning hoof liked to make such jokes.


    After Feng Ya heard that, she looked at Ren Qi and said in surprise, ¡°Really? Brother Ren Qi, can Feng Ya eat something that only the closest people to brother Ren Qi can eat?¡±


    Ren Qi coughed. When he saw Feng Ya¡¯s eager expression, he instantly felt a headache.


    Beast!


    Ren Qi took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°UM, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Feng Ya¡¯s breakfast is really good. From now on, I¡¯ll eat Feng Ya¡¯s breakfast, okay?¡±


    When Feng Ya heard this, a hint of joy appeared on her face and she nodded heavily.


    However, she looked at Ren Qi and hesitated to speak. It seemed that she was still interested in the topic just now.


    Ren Qi quickly finished her breakfast and brought Feng Ya out.


    After arriving at the recruitment pool, Ren Qi began the recruitment for today.


    His luck was pretty good today. There was a rank nine mutated subus, a battle subus.


    Of the other nine, eight were rank six mutated subi, and only one was a rank eight mutated subus.


    This tier 8 mutated subi was a death subi, and was considered to be a subordinate of Risa.


    Looking at this newly born death subi, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but think of Risa on the bed, and he couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly.


    After naming it, Ren Qi told them to eat, and then follow Elise to hunt.


    The day after tomorrow, they would attack the elemental elves in the forest. At this time, if they could raise thebat strength of some subi, they would still have to raise it.


    When Elise and the others left, Ren Qi¡¯s territory weed two guys.


    It was Boots and Tarusa.


    They were here to hand over the tribute!

 Chapter 173 - Imparted The Secret Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 173: Imparted The Secret Technique!</h4>


    At this moment, Boots and Tarusa hadpletely taken control of the ck Goblin tribe.


    Moreover, after their general trend of encouraging fertility, the ck Goblin tribe now had many pregnant female ck goblins. They believed that they could rapidly increase the poption.


    These days, Boots and Tarusa did not ck off in the slightest. They had been helping Ren Qi collect the soul power of dark-type creatures.


    Although Ren Qi had said that the pure dark-type holy stone could be used by the ck goblins, with Boots and Talusa¡¯s current status asckeys, they had directly ignored Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    What did he mean by using it for his tribesmen?


    He definitely had to give it to his master first. Allowing his master to increase the strength of his territory was much more important than increasing the strength of his tribesmen!


    After arriving in front of Ren Qi, Tarusa handed the bag that could store souls to Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master, after this period of hard work, we have already collected the souls of 1,000 dark-type creatures. Now, hand them over to master.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He looked at the soul storage bag in Tarusa¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to increase master¡¯s level?¡±


    Previously, he had promised that the dark-type souls obtained by the ck goblins would give priority to raising the level of their own people.


    Talusa immediately said, ¡°No need, master. Even if our current strength increases, it won¡¯t be much.¡±


    ¡°And master¡¯s territory definitely needs to be improved. We should give priority to these dark-type creatures¡¯souls for master to use.¡±


    Ren Qi did not continue to decline after hearing this. After taking the soul storage bag, she said to tarusa, ¡°Go to the warehouse and get 2,000 energy crystals. If you arecking anything, get some more.¡±


    Tarusa and boots hurriedly thanked him after hearing this.


    Soon, Tarusa and boots headed towards the warehouse of the territory.


    Looking at the bag in her hand, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    After Elise came back from the hunt, she asked her to absorb all the dark-type creatures¡¯souls in the bag with the dark-type pure holy stone.


    While she was thinking, Yang Mei walked over.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi.¡±


    Looking at Yang Mei¡¯s fully armed appearance, Ren Qi raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are we going out?¡±


    Yang Mei said, ¡°We want to go out and gain experience, but hunting in the ck fog forest is too slow for us.¡±


    ¡°We want to try our luck in the new terrain and see if we can get more resources.¡±


    Because of the existence of the Subus Legion and the Dark Elves, the resources in the ck fog forest were basically monopolized.


    Especially in this area.


    The resources that Yang Mei and the others could get were already very small.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that with Ren Qi¡¯s territory protecting them, although it was very safe, it was also very tiring.


    After all, they didn¡¯t have that sense of danger between life and death. As long as they entered the subus territory, they knew that it meant absolute safety.


    And for the deste hunters, walking in the midst of death was the fastest way to improve their strength.


    After this ck fog mutation, Yang Mei was very clear that the changes in the ck fog would be bigger and bigger.


    Moreover, the change in the ck fog might mean that something was happening.


    Under this wave, Yang Mei was unwilling to be wiped out, even though she no longer had a territory.


    She had to quickly increase her strength. Otherwise, in the following changes, she would only be eliminated.


    Even if she had the protection of the Subus Territory!


    Hearing Yang Mei¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but she didn¡¯t stop her.


    ¡°Alright! Since we¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Previously, they had taken in Yang Mei and the others because the subus poption in the territory wasn¡¯t enough, and they also wanted to increase the territory¡¯s strength.


    But reality proved that Yang Mei and the others were indeed not bad. They were able to stand up and help the territory when it was in danger.


    Now that the subus poption was increasing, since Yang Mei and the others wanted to increase their strength faster, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t stop them.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Yang Mei¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of gratitude.


    If it were any other lord of a territory, they wouldn¡¯t let them leave so easily.


    At the very least, they would hand over all their resources.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, don¡¯t worry. We will always be the vassals of the subus territory. If the subus territory encounters any danger, we wille back as soon as we get the news, although we might not be able to help much.¡±


    Yang Mei looked at Ren Qi and said excitedly.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Everyone has unlimited possibilities. If you be a deste hunter, you might be able to walk another path. I wish you good luck.¡±


    Yang Mei nodded and then turned to leave.


    Not long after Yang Mei left, the five elements teleportation array lit up and the Dark Elf Queen appeared in the Five Elements teleportation array.


    ¡°Hello, Your Highness. Are you here to use the dark pure holy stone?¡±Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and greeted her with a smile.


    The Dark Elf queen nodded gently and then headed straight for the warehouse.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi followed her.


    After all, she was three meters tall... ... cough, she had to personally receive the leader of the Dark Elf tribe.


    During these two days, the Dark Elf tribe had been doing their best to hunt dark creatures. Then, they had collected the souls of dark creatures so that the Dark Elf queen could increase her strength.


    The Dark Elf Queen now faintly felt that she had touched the threshold of half-step saint-level.


    If she could work harder, she might be able to directly be a half-step saint-level without using any secret techniques.


    As she walked toward the warehouse, the dark elf queen asked, ¡°How is Fengya? She didn¡¯t suffer any grievances from you, right?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°How can that be? I take care of Fengya very well.¡±


    Tina would sometimes tease this little girl.


    The Dark Elven queen nodded. Then, she looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°How is the improvement of your rank 9 subus? How is her strength now?¡±


    Ren Qi replied, ¡°I have been focusing on using the dark pure holy stone to increase her strength these few days. The effect is still there, but it can¡¯t bepared to Her Highness.¡±


    The Dark Elven queen rolled her eyes, then looked at ren qi and said, ¡°After using the dark pure holy stone this time, we can confirm whether I can rely on my own strength to enter the half-step saint-level.¡±


    ¡°If it is not possible, there is no point in waiting for another two days. If we seed, there is no need to wait for another day.¡±


    ¡°So, regardless of whether it is sessful or not, we have to start attacking tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing the dark elven Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to wait any longer? We have the pure Dark-type holy stone. The longer we wait, the stronger the power we can increase.¡±


    The Dark Elven queen shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Although the elemental elves are suppressed for some reason, they still have Holy Stones.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the elemental elves have Elemental Holy Stones, which are more powerful than single-attribute holy stones.¡±


    ¡°They must be constantly hunting and increasing their strength to break this sealing effect.¡±


    ¡°The longer we dy, the more disadvantageous it will be for us.¡±


    Hearing the dark elven Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s directlyunch an attack tomorrow.¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them arrived outside the warehouse.


    Ren Qi asked Subus to bring out the dark pure holy stone, and the Dark Elven queen came to the Dark Pure Holy Stone.


    Looking at the dark pure holy stone in front of her, aplicated expression appeared on the dark elven Queen¡¯s face.


    During this period of time, she had increased her strength too much, and it was still quite dangerous.


    Today was the day of her decision.


    If she could sessfully advance to half-step saint-level, the hidden dangers left behind by her rapid increase in strength would be swept away.


    However, if she failed to advance to half-step saint-level, not only would she not be able to advance again for a short period of time, but it would also greatly increase the failure rate of her next advancement.


    Therefore, the dark elven queen was still very cautious about using the dark type pure saint stone this time.


    When she came before the dark type pure Saint Stone, the Dark Elven queen first took out ten magic crystals.


    cing her hands on the magic crystals, the dark elven queen directly absorbed the energy of these ten magic crystals.


    Following that, the dark elven queen opened the soul storage bag that stored the souls of dark type creatures.


    Arge number of dark-type creatures¡¯souls floated out of the soul storage bag and were quickly absorbed by the Dark-type pure holy stone.


    These were all obtained by the dark elven race through continuous hunting.


    As the Soul Power entered the dark-type pure holy stone, the Dark-type pure holy stone was activated and began to convert the soul power into pure energy.


    Seeing this, the dark elven queen hurriedly ced her hand on the Pure Dark Holy Stone.


    In an instant, the dark elven queen felt an extremely surging energy enter her body from the Pure Dark Holy Stone.


    The Dark Elven queen closed her eyes and began to absorb this energy with all her strength.


    Ren Qi looked at the dark elven queen¡¯s slightly furrowed brows and told the surrounding subi not to disturb her.


    Since it was a critical moment, he had to give the dark elven queen a quieter environment.


    Ren Qi did not have much to do. He just observed the dark elven Queen¡¯s current appearance.


    Arge amount of pure energy entered the dark elven Queen¡¯s body, causing her body to float slightly.


    It had to be said that his mother-inw¡¯s figure was quite good.


    In front of her, elegance waspletely iparable.


    Cough, cough, cough, I misread it...


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s use of the dark pure holy stone this time wasn¡¯t too unusual. Overall, it was about the same as before.


    It just took a little longer.


    Before, it would take about half an hour to heal.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t until two hourster that the Dark Elf queen slowly withdrew her hand from the dark pure holy stone.


    Her brows were still tightly knitted, as if she was trying her best to suppress something.


    Ten minutester, the dark elven queen finally let out a sigh of relief and slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking at the dark elven queen, Ren Qi smiled and asked, ¡°Did you seed?¡±


    The Dark Elven queen nodded. This time, it was rtively smooth, and she directly seeded.


    Half-step saint-level!


    The Dark Elven queen had now advanced to half-step saint-level.


    With such strength, the dark elven queen had greater confidence in attacking the elemental elves.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±Ren Qi looked at the dark elven queen and asked.


    Ren Qi was still very curious about the power of a half-step saint-level.


    Looking at Ren Qi, the Dark Elven Queen raised her fist and smiled. ¡°Why? Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    Ren Qi hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just joking.¡±


    The dark elven queen said coldly, ¡°Take good care of Fengya. I¡¯m leaving first. Since I¡¯ve already advanced to half-step saint-level, let¡¯s attack directly tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the secret method to advance to half-step saint-level. When the timees, you can tell me about the ninth level.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m already half-step saint-level, she doesn¡¯t need to use the secret method in such a hurry. She can use it when the timees.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and then watched the dark elven queen leave.


    Nothing else happened during the day.


    At night, Illis returned with the subus army and harvested a lot of prey.


    After letting the other subi disintegrate, Illis came to Ren Qi.


    First, he reported to Ren Qi about the hunt today, as well as the good news that a few tier 6 mutant subi had leveled up to tier 8.


    After that, Illis looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Master, I found something strange during the hunt.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What kind of strange thing?¡±


    Illis pointed at the ck Mountain behind the territory and said, ¡°Master, almost all the surrounding areas have produced new terrain and many new monsters have appeared.¡±


    ¡°However, only this ck mountain has not changed at all. The distance between it and our territory is still the same.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. He knew about the situation of the mountain behind him.


    However, Elise didn¡¯t need to tell him so seriously.


    ¡°What did you find?¡±Ren Qi looked at Elise and asked.


    Elise said, ¡°During the hunt, we encountered some rtively powerful monsters.¡±


    ¡°They are not new daemons that appeared from the new terrain, nor are they from the ck Fog Forest.¡±


    ¡°They seem to have been driven out from the ck Mountains. There are not many of them, but every one of them is a Type 8 existence!¡±


    ¡°We encountered one. Fortunately, they were injured and were taken down by us.¡±


    ¡°But there are still many tier 8 daemons that have gathered in a ce in the ck fog forest. They are almost a small group.¡±


    ¡°Because we still have to attack the elemental elves, I did not act rashly in order to preserve mybat power. Instead, I came back to report this matter.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned slightly when he heard Elise¡¯s words.


    Ren Qi had always been very curious about the ck mountain behind his territory.


    The other party¡¯s impression in his heart was also very mysterious.


    Previously, the ck dragon he had seen had entered this ck mountain.


    However, the ck dragon behind him hade out from the ck Mountain, and it had even angrily spat its dragon breath at the ck Fog Forest.


    Thinking back to what Elise had said, could it be that the ck dragon had been chased out from the ck Mountain?


    Was that why it had angrily spat out its dragon breath at the ck fog forest to vent its anger?


    If that was really the case, then what was in the ck Mountain behind the territory?


    Ren Qi thought for a long time, but still could not think of anything.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not think about this problem for now. Go and use the dark-type pure saint stone first, and absorb the soul energy that you have gained today.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. After you¡¯ve absorbed it,e to my room. I¡¯ll tell you about the secret method to temporarily advance to half-step saint-level.¡±


    Illis nodded and then went to use the pure holy stone.


    Ren Qi returned to his bedroom and washed his hands briefly.


    After Illis used up the dark pure holy stone, he went directly to Ren Qi¡¯s bedroom to look for him.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve finished.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he looked at Yilisi and asked, ¡°How do you feel? Have you touched the threshold of half-step saint-level?¡±


    Yilisi shook his head. ¡°Although I have a faint feeling, I understand that it¡¯s not the feeling of touching half-step saint-level.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will take some time to enter half-step saint-level.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly. After all, it was very difficult to advance from level nine to saint-level.


    Elise had just reached level nine not long ago, so it would still take some time.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the secret technique first.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, the Dark Elf Queen has already advanced to the half-step Saint-level. You Don¡¯t have to use the secret technique in such a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Remember the secret technique first. Then, we¡¯ll see if you need to use it.¡±


    Elise nodded. Then, she looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°What do I need to do?¡±


    Ren Qi let Elisee to her. Then, she stretched out her hands and ced them on Elise¡¯s shoulders.


    Then, Ren Qi let Elise carefully feel the feeling of her palms.


    At the same time, Ren Qi also told Elise about the secret technique.


    Elise closed her eyes and listened to the secret technique Ren Qi was talking about. Then, she felt Ren Qi¡¯s palm moving around her joints and memorized the secret technique.


    This secret technique was tobine one¡¯s own strength and immerse it in all the joints. Then, it would explode rapidly to reach the goal of reaching the half-step saint-level.


    However, this would cause damage to all the joints in one¡¯s body. Moreover, if one¡¯s strength was immersed in all the joints and mobilized the strength of a half-step saint-level, one¡¯s essence energy would be greatly depleted.


    This would also leave some side effects. If one was not careful and used too much strength, one might break the support of the joints, and one might fall to a lower realm.


    In general, it was a strength that needed to be used carefully!


    Just as Ren Qi was seriously teaching Elise the secret technique, Tina suddenly pushed open the door and walked in.


    She had not found Ren Qi earlier, and thought that Ren Qi hade here to wait for her to feed him back.


    Looking at Ren Qi and Elise in the room, Tina was stunned for a moment.


    Then, she saw Ren Qi¡¯s actions on Elise.


    ¡°AH? Master, you attacked sister Elise so quickly?¡±


    Then Tina bit her lip.


    ¡°Master, do you want me toe with you?¡±

 Chapter 174 - Are You Having An Affair With Him?

    <h4>Chapter 174: Are You Having An Affair With Him? </h4>


    Ren Qi was so angry that he almost lost his mind after hearing Tina¡¯s words.


    It was unknown what was going on in this person¡¯s mind all day long.


    ¡°I¡¯m transmitting the secret technique to Elise so that she rise to half-step Saint-realm!¡± Ren Qi said unhappily while looking at Tina.


    The transmission of the secret technique had already reached the final stage, so Ren Qi did not have to worry about anything else.


    Tina nodded, but she did not go out. Instead, she went into the room and closed the door.


    Soon, Ren Qi transmitted the entire secret technique to Elise.


    Elise slowly opened her eyes, and a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    This secret technique was very powerful. It could allow a rank 9 to enter the half-step Saint-level, and it couldst for a full three days.


    However, the price was that it required a huge amount of essence energy. If one was not careful, one¡¯s origin would be injured.


    The closer one¡¯s strength was to the half-step Saint-level, the less side effects would be after using the secret technique.


    After using the dark pure saint stone for the past few days, Elise¡¯s strength was now much closer to the half-step saint-level.


    Under such circumstances, using this secret technique should not cause too much damage to one¡¯s body.


    ¡°Sister Elise, don¡¯t worry about losing your essence qi. When the timees, let Master replenish as much as you have lost. It doesn¡¯t matter if he gives you more. Master has plenty of it,¡± Tina said with a smile when she saw Elise open her eyes, ¡°Alright.¡±.


    Elise rolled her eyes at Tina, then nodded at Ren Qi and walked out.


    ¡°What?¡± Ren Qi looked at Tina, raised his eyebrows, and asked despite knowing the answer.


    ¡°F*ck! Of course I¡¯m here to f*ck!¡±Tina licked her lips, then walked over to Ren Qi.


    ...


    Because they were going to attack the elemental elves the next day, Risa didn¡¯te over tonight.


    The next morning, Ren Qi woke up and heard the sound of Fengya knocking on the door.


    After opening the door and eating the breakfast prepared by Feng Ya, Ren Qi went to the territory.


    Elise had already prepared the subi. All the subi were fully armed and ready to set off at any time.


    Ren Qi nced around and then went to the recruitment pool, preparing to start today¡¯s recruitment.


    Today¡¯s recruitment was quite lucky, two Tier 9 mutant subi had appeared.


    Adding the Tier 9 mutant subi that they had recruited previously, there were already quite a number of Tier 9 mutant subi in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    However, most of them were not of high levels, and theirbat strength was not very strong.


    Because they were recruited at the Tier 9 realm, the speed at which they leveled up was rtively slow.


    As for those who rose from the Tier 8 realm to the Tier 9 realm, they could retain their levels. On the contrary, they would be able to be thebat strength of the subi territory the fastest.


    After briefly reorganizing the team, Ren Qi got everyone to wait in the territory.


    Looking at the zed Light Cannon in the territory, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered.


    It was a pity that the zed Light Cannon could not be moved out of the territory. Otherwise, it would definitely be a great killing weapon.


    The Dark Elf Queen did not let Ren Qi wait for too long. Very quickly, she came out of the five elements teleportation array.


    Looking at the subi who were ready for battle, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    This attack on the elemental elves was a matter of life and death for the dark elf race.


    Although Ren Qi joined the battle mostly for the benefit and the elemental elves¡¯ Holy Stones, The Dark Elf Queen was still very grateful.


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°How do we attack? Should we gather the teams of both sides and push our way through, or will you attack from the ck Fog Forest and pincer from both sides?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen said, ¡°I suggest that we join forces and attack. Although ourbined strength isn¡¯t weak, it¡¯s definitely not too strong.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, in terms of numbers, there is still a gap between us and the Elemental Elves.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, it is naturally best to join forces and attack with all our might.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi also nodded. He agreed with the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way. We will join forces and attack with all our might.¡±


    The Dark Elf queen nodded. Then, the five elements teleportation array glowed brightly as arge number of dark elves were teleported over.


    Ren Qi roughly counted the number of dark elves that were teleported over. There were about a thousand of them.


    This was all thebat units of the Dark Elf tribe. It seemed that the Dark Elf queen was determined to fight to the death with the elemental elves this time!


    Including Ren Qi¡¯s Subus, the number ofbatants was around 1,500.


    As for the elemental elves, it was estimated to be around 2,000.


    The gap was not very big.


    Moreover, Ren Qi¡¯s subus were almost all elites. There were even several tier 9 subus.


    If they had more time to rx, Ren Qi¡¯s side would have more tier 9batants.


    ¡°Shall we set off?¡±The dark elven queen looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi nodded, and seven dark dragons rose into the air.


    The Dark Dragon had been seriously injured when it attacked the mechanical territory. It had died without any treatment.


    The subi and dark elves intersected, dividing the troops ording to their attributes.


    Previously, the subi and Dark Elves had worked together to hunt in the ck fog forest, so both sides had some tacit understanding.


    The subi and dark elves didn¡¯t move very fast. After all, this was a fair attack, not a surprise attack.


    Elise and the Dark Elf queen were at the front of the team. They were the two strongest people in the team.


    When they decided to attack the elemental elves, Ren Qi had discussed the situation of fighting against the Elemental Elves with the dark elven queen.


    The first thing they had to do was to prioritize dealing with the high-powered personnel in the area.


    After all, the elemental elves had intelligence, unlike those monsters without intelligence.


    As long as they could prioritize dealing with the high-powered personnel of the enemy, they would be able to take down the elemental elves at the least cost.


    And the primary goal of doing so was the elemental elven queen!


    If they could take down the elemental elven queen, then everything would be easy to talk about.


    Of course, Ren Qi and the Dark Elven queen also knew very well in their hearts that taking down the elemental elven queen was an extremely difficult thing to do.


    The team quickly entered the New Forest in front of them.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯formation was soon heard by the elemental elven queen in the depths of the forest.


    Judith looked at the elemental elven queen and said with a serious expression, ¡°Your highness, it seems that the dark elves have joined hands with the Lord of the territory.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that they know that our cultivation is sealed, so they joined hands to deal with us?¡±


    Hearing Judith¡¯s words, the Elemental Queen¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    After all, she and the elemental elven elder had not recovered their cultivation base. She was only at level nine now.


    Although the elemental queen could unleash power beyond level nine because she was once a saint, she was not a saint after all.


    She had already sensed that the dark elven queen had already entered the half-step saint level.


    This woman, when she had escaped, he had seriously injured her. He had almost found her and destroyed her.


    However, the ck fog from a hundred years ago had directly swept this woman away and disappeared.


    Now, a hundred years had passed. Not only had she recovered from her injuries, but she had also reached the half-step saint-level.


    On the other hand, after she had been swept into this world by the ck Fog, her strength had actually fallen to the ninth level.


    ¡°The thiefst time should have been sent by the Lord of the territory. After the previous investigation, they should have known our situation. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to attack us so quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If we had ten more days, we would have been able to use the power of the elemental holy stone to remove the seal on our bodies in advance.¡±


    Hearing this, Judith asked, ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now? Our people are very anxious.¡±


    After all, their power had been suppressed, and the elemental elves were not as confident as before.


    If their power had not been suppressed, the elemental elves would haveunched an attack the moment Ren Qi and the others entered the forest.


    Now, all the elemental elves had retreated into the forest, waiting for the Elemental Queen¡¯s order.


    The Elemental Elf¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°There¡¯s no way we can hide. Since the Dark Elves want to start a war, let¡¯s fight.¡±


    ¡°Even if our strength is suppressed, our elemental elves are still stronger than them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold off the dark elven queen, who is a half-step saint-level. Quickly eliminate the rest of the members.¡±


    Hearing this, Julia nodded.


    The elemental elven queen took out a magic wand iid with a small elemental holy stone, and her body soared into the sky.


    The elemental elven elders also moved out one after another. They quickly gathered their teams and weed Ren Qi¡¯s team.


    Ren Qi and the others were on high alert when they entered the forest. They carefully checked their surroundings.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At this moment, a figure quickly came from the distance and directly descended into the sky.


    A huge wave of energy shot out from the magic staff in the figure¡¯s hand and quickly headed toward Ren Qi¡¯s group.


    The Dark Elven queen snorted coldly. Then, she took a step forward and spread her hands, blocking this attack.


    The figure in the distance stood still. It was the Elemental Elf Queen.


    The subus and dark elves beside Ren Qi all became vignt.


    Arge number of elemental elves also appeared behind the Elemental Elf Queen. They looked angrily at Ren Qi and the others in front of them.


    ¡°You have indeed entered the half-step Saint Rank,¡±the Elemental Elf Queen said coldly as she looked at the Dark Elf Queen.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at the elemental queen with aplicated expression.


    Previously, the Dark Elves belonged to the elemental elves.


    She and the Elemental Queen were blood-rted sisters!


    Later, because of a disagreement, the Dark Elf Queen took a part of the Holy Tree and founded the Dark Elves.


    Looking at the elemental elven queen in front of her, the dark elven queen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Sister, do you still think that the dark elven race should not exist?¡±


    The elemental elven queen snorted and said, ¡°You stole a part of the Holy Tree of elves and took the elves who were corrupted to be dark elves away to set up a new family. Then your dark elven race should be destroyed.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°What do you mean by corrupted? ¡°It¡¯s just the appearance of elemental elves who can use dark power. I know you hate dark creatures, sister, but it¡¯s inevitable for dark elves to appear among the elemental elves.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t destroy the elemental elves who have awakened dark power just because you like it!¡±


    The elemental elf heard this and said coldly, ¡°Are you teaching me a lesson?¡±


    The dark elf queen said, ¡°I¡¯m not teaching you a lesson. I just want to tell you that what you did before was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Wrong? Dark Elves shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the first ce. Previously, there were no dark elves among the elemental elves. The appearance of Dark Elves is a sphemy to the elemental elves.¡±


    ¡°As the Queen of the elemental elves, I naturally have to eliminate these unusual creatures.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said rudely.


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words.., the Dark Elf queen said disdainfully, ¡°As the leader of the elemental elves, after the Dark Power of your own people appeared, you chose to eliminate them instead of understanding them. You are not worthy to be the leader at all!¡±


    ¡°You! HMPH! I don¡¯t want to argue with you. The Dark Elves shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this world in the first ce. I will definitely eliminate all of you!¡±The elemental elven queen looked at the dark elven queen and said with her chest heaving up and down a few times.


    Ren Qi, who was listening by the side, was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect the elemental elves and the dark elves to have such gossip.


    However, Ren Qi could also tell that the dispute between the two sides was an ideological dispute.


    This was more troublesome. This kind of dispute would probably be difficult to end peacefully. No wonder both sides would fight to the death, even if they were sisters.


    As an ally of the dark elves, Ren Qi naturally had to stand on the side of the Dark Elves.


    Looking at the elemental elves in front of him, ren qi directly said, ¡°You hate the Dark Elves so much. Could it be that you¡¯re jealous because the Dark Elves are fairer than you?¡±


    To be honest, the elemental elves looked simr to the Dark Elves. Each of them was a top-grade beauty.


    However, inparison, the dark elves were fairer than the elemental elves. In terms of visual effects, they were more beautiful.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Hearing this, the Elemental Elf Queen was furious. She raised the wand in her hand and shot a ray of light toward Ren Qi.


    ¡°HMPH!¡±Illis snorted. A pitch-ck sword appeared in his hand and shed at the beam of light, extinguishing it.


    The elemental elven queen looked at Tina with a serious expression.


    She could sense that this subus was already at level 9.


    Moreover, she was very powerful. She was probably about to reach the threshold of half-step Saint-rank.


    What made the elemental elven queen feel the most heavy-hearted was that there were quite a number of level-9 auras among the subi.


    Although their auras were rtively weak, and most of them were still underage, the elemental elven queen still felt a sense of pressure.


    Looking at the dark elven queen in front of her, the elemental elven queen said unceremoniously, ¡°You actually formed an alliance with the lord. I heard that the lord is very interested in elves. Could it be that you are having an affair with this lord?¡±


    When the dark elven queen heard this, a hint of anger appeared on her face.


    Ren Qi also looked at the elemental elven queen in front of him with a serious expression.


    <i>Tsk, what are you talking about? Her Highness, The Dark Elven Queen did not have an affair with me, but her daughter did.</i>


    Of course, if the dark elven queen wanted it, it was not impossible...


    Since her ally was bullied, Ren Qi naturally had to help her return the favor.


    Looking at the elemental elven queen in front of him, Ren Qi sized her up and down, as if he was judging her.


    ¡°TSK, TSK, tsk. I have to say, Her Highness the elemental elven queen has a really good figure. I¡¯m quite interested in you. Do you want to have an affair with me?¡±


    Hearing this, Judith immediately said angrily, ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Impudent? That¡¯s impudent? I have something even more impudent. Do you want to try it?¡±


    The elemental elven queen snorted. ¡°Hmph! Attack!¡±


    The surrounding elemental elves heard the order and began to attack Ren Qi and the others.


    Ren Qi¡¯s side had long been prepared. All kinds of attacks were released from the Subus and dark elves¡¯hands, heading toward the elemental elves ahead.


    Pitch-ck fallen mes danced in the air, and arrows with sharp auras shot out from the Elemental Elves and Dark Elves¡¯camp.


    The elemental elves and Dark Elves¡¯mages chanted as well. Arge number of magic waves were sent out, followed by arge number of destructive spells.


    The defense personnel on both sides also used their own methods. Some opened their defensive energy barriers, while others used their physical defense to block their attacks.


    The subi also took action one after another. The death gue subi¡¯s attacks drifted toward the elemental elf camp, andrge amounts of poison quickly surrounded the elemental elf camp.


    The elemental elves that had inhaled the poison all showed strange signs. Some were dizzy, while some had theirbat strength weakened.


    Although it was not fatal, it had a wide area of effect, which directly weakened arge portion of the elemental elvesbat strength.


    The elemental elven queen had already fought with the dark elven queen. Seeing this, she shouted, ¡°Spread out and attack.¡±


    When the surrounding elemental elves heard this, they spread out and began to use the advantage of being familiar with the terrain in the forest to find their opponents and attack.


    Some of the elemental elves directly looked at Ren Qi and quickly rushed toward him with weapons in their hands.


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows when she saw this. Without any hesitation, she immediately retreated.


    An Elemental Elf who was good at hiding quickly approached Ren Qi while holding her breath. She suddenly burst out from a shadow andunched an attack at Ren Qi.


    She knew a little about lords. As long as she could kill the lord of a territory, thebat strength of their troops would be greatly reduced, and they might even lose their ability to fight.


    Just as she thought that she was about to seed, an arm suddenly extended from her shadow and grabbed her ankle!

 Chapter 175 - Use The Secret Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 175: Use The Secret Technique!</h4>


    Hiri¡¯s figure emerged from the shadow of the Elemental Elf who wanted to ambush Ren Qi. He grabbed her ankle and flung her away, keeping her far away from Ren Qi.


    Following that, Hiri¡¯s figure appeared from the shadow of the Elemental Elf again. A dagger was stabbed into the heart of the elemental elf.


    Cyril would never show mercy to anyone who dared to threaten Ren Qi¡¯s life.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge shockwave came from the side, and the Elemental Queen and the Dark Elf Queen instantly engaged in battle.


    The Dark Elf Queen was already half-step saint-tier, and the Elemental Queen was also able to unleash power that surpassed tier 9. The collision between the two was very terrifying.


    The surrounding subi, the elemental elves, and the Dark Elves all wisely chose to fight where they were.


    And Elise did not choose to use a secret technique to raise his strength to the saint-rank to join the battle between the two.


    Because the dark elven queen had the upper hand now, she did not need much help.


    Therefore, Illis set his eyes on the elders of the elemental elves.


    There were many elders of the elemental elves, and they were all at the peak of Tier 8. Because of the suppression of their strength, they were able to unleash the power of Tier 9, which was very terrifying.


    There were very few dark elves who could fight against them.


    Illis rushed out and quickly headed towards a Tier 8 mage Elemental Elf Elder.


    This elemental elf elder had the most destructive power. He had to finish her off first.


    This elemental elf elder had also noticed Illis¡¯attack trajectory. Without any hesitation, he chose to direct his attack towards Illis.


    At the same time, an elemental elf elder who was holding a giant hammer rushed towards Illis. He wanted to stop Illis and buy time for the Elemental Elf Elder behind him to gather magic power.


    There was also an elemental elf elder who was an archer. He drew his bow and nocked an arrow. An arrow that was emitting a strong aura of mes was shot towards Elise.


    Elise¡¯s eyes shed. These elemental elf elders were well-coordinated. It was obvious that they used to fight together.


    Elise ignored the arrow that wasing towards him. He raised his right hand slightly and a ck lotus rose from under the feet of the elemental elf elder with a giant hammer in his hand.


    Shadow Lotus!


    The petals of the shadow lotus opened and swallowed the elemental elven elder who was trying to stop Elise.


    At this moment, the arrow that was emitting a fiery aura had arrived in front of Elise.


    Buzz


    A pitch-ck energy barrier rose in front of Elise and blocked the arrow in an instant.


    Elise did not slow down at all. She passed by the Elemental Elf Elder who was wrapped in the shadow lotus and the pitch-ck longsword in her hand instantly shed at the mage Elemental Elf who was casting a spell.


    The mage elemental elder clearly did not expect Elise to be able to pass the barrier and attack her so quickly. A hint of panic appeared on her face.


    Then, she immediately retreated. There was a slight movement under her feet. She lifted her body up, wanting to get away from Elise.


    However, how could elise do as she wished?


    A shadow appeared at Elise¡¯s original position. Then, Elise¡¯s body instantly appeared behind the Mage Elemental Elf and stabbed her body with her sword.


    Elise did not choose to kill the Mage Elemental Elf elder directly. Instead, she instantly lost her ability to fight.


    Before she came, Ren Qi had already said that in order to ensure her own safety, if she could not kill him, then she should try not to kill him. After all, these people were very likely to be theirpanions.


    The dark conversion pool in the subus territory was already extremely thirsty.


    The battle between the two sides quickly turned into a chaotic battle.


    Ren Qi rode on a dark dragon and flew to the sky to observe the battle. He could also coordinate his attacks.


    The most crucial point on the battlefield was the battle between the Elemental Queen and the Dark Elf Queen.


    As long as both sides were able to determine the victor, the final oue would basically be decided.


    This was because Ren Qi and the elemental elves were actually on par with each other in terms of strength.


    Although there were quite a number of elemental elf elders pulling apart the gap in strength, with Elise and Cyril Sniping, the gap would be smaller and smaller.


    The battle between the Elemental Elven Queen and the dark elven queen was very intense.


    Although the two of them were blood-rted sisters, when they attacked, they did not have any means at all. Almost every attack was a killer move!


    The elemental elven queen preferred to use magic-type attacks, while the dark elven queen preferred to fight head-on.


    The Dark Experience Queen kept approaching the elemental elven queen andunching attacks.


    Meanwhile, the elemental elven queen kept raising her defensive light shield to block the dark elven Queen¡¯s attacks.


    At the same time, the Elemental Elven Queen¡¯s magic staff could also continuously release attacks towards the dark elven queen.


    The Magic Staff in the Elemental Elven Queen¡¯s hand was very special. The elemental holy stone embedded on it allowed her to cast spells instantaneously without needing to condense and chant.


    This was quite difficult for the dark elven queen.


    However, the dark elven queen was already half-step saint-tier, and her strength was much stronger than the elemental queen.


    Therefore, although the elemental queen could disy strength far beyond Tier 9, she was still suppressed by the dark elven queen.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The elemental queen retreated while continuously releasing attacks, but they were all forcefully blocked by the dark elven queen.


    At this moment, the Dark Elven queen held her magic staff and directly turned it into her own attack weapon, rapidly smashing it toward the elemental queen.


    Every time she waved it, the magic staff in the dark elven queen¡¯s hand would emit a powerful energy fluctuation.


    If she was hit, the elemental elven queen would probably be directly injured.


    Looking at the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s battle style, Ren Qi clicked her tongue in wonder.


    This could be said to be an advanced mage, right?


    The battle between the two of them was more intense. It was almost impossible to determine the victor in a short period of time, so Ren Qi turned her gaze to the other battles at the side.


    The other battles in the surroundings were also more intense, especially the elemental elves and Dark Elves.


    Both sides had blood feuds, so it was a pity that they met toote. The attacks in their hands were constantly aimed at the fatal points of the other side.


    Inparison, the subi were much more ¡®gentle¡¯.


    Even if they could defeat the elemental elves and kill them, they would still ¡®mercifully¡¯stab them a few times in the bodies of the elemental elves, injuring theirbat strength instead of directly killing them.


    As the battlefield burned, both sides began to suffer casualties, and the number of casualties continued to rise.


    The elemental elves¡¯losses were still quite severe. After all, with Elise, a Tier 9 yer,pletely disrupting the battle.


    As for the Dark Elves, their casualties were also quite severe. After all, in their battles with the elemental elves, they would sometimes exchange injuries for injuries. It was very tragic.


    The subi suffered the fewest casualties. After all, Ren Qi had said before they came that they had to prioritize their own safety.


    At the beginning, the elemental elves could still rely on their numbers to gain the upper hand.


    But as time passed, the intensity of the battle continued to increase. The subi and dark elves began to gradually gain the upper hand.


    After all, Elise had almost finished off a third of the elemental elders.


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Judith bit her lip.


    If this continued, they would be defeated!


    Then, Judith¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of determination.


    For the future of the elemental elves!


    Boom


    A powerful wave of power erupted from Judith¡¯s body.


    Level 9 power!


    Judith chose to use a secret technique to remove the seal on her body and return to level 9!


    The power of the seal on their bodies was very overbearing. If it was forcefully undone, it would continuously devour their flesh and blood until itpletely declined.


    Unless she suppressed her strength back to level eight!


    ¡°Elder Judith!¡±An elemental elf elder at the side could not help but exim when he saw Judith¡¯s actions.


    This was simply a slow suicide.


    Judith ignored her. She did not waste any time and directly rushed towards Elise.


    Perhaps infected by Judith, two more elemental elven elders chose this slow suicide method to break the seal on their bodies, and their strength returned to level-9!


    Elise frowned slightly. It was not because she felt any pressure after returning to level-9. After all, she was almost at the half-step saint-level.


    She frowned because the elemental elders who chose to use secret techniques would probably have a hard time surviving. She could not bring them back to the dark transformation pool.


    However, Illis did not hesitate and directly went to meet them.


    This time, Illis did not have the upper hand. Under the siege of the three elemental elf elders who had recovered their level-9 strength through seed explosion, she began to retreat continuously.


    Elise was smart enough not to fight them head-on. Instead, he continued to circle around the elemental elven elders.


    As long as he had enough time, he could drag them to their deaths.


    Judith clearly understood this situation, but she did not know if they had enough strength to keep Elise.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze was still on the battle between the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    At this moment, the dark elven queen hadpletely taken the initiative. The elemental elven queen was only relying on the magic staff in her hand to continuously hold on.


    However, Ren Qi did not show any expression of a certain victory.


    After all, the elemental elven elders at the side could use secret techniques to break the seal, which proved that the elemental elven queen could do the same.


    Once she broke through the seal and entered the saint-rank, it would be dangerous.


    And what she feared came true!


    Seeing the surrounding elemental elven elders breaking the seal and the elemental elves who were already at a disadvantage, the elemental elven queen was also anxious!


    If more and more elemental elves chose to use secret techniques, then even if they won in the end, the elemental elves would probably suffer a great loss of vitality!


    Thinking of this, the elemental elven queen gritted her teeth and chose to use secret techniques to break through the sealing power on her body.


    Boom


    A huge aura began to sweep through the elemental elven Queen¡¯s body, helping her to resist the huge sealing power.


    The Dark Elven Queen rushed to the Elemental Elven Queen¡¯s side, and her body was instantly sent flying.


    The Aura on the elemental elven queen¡¯s body became denser and denser, and a terrifying aura began to appear on her body.


    That was the power of a saint-level.


    As she resisted the sealing power, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly. It was obvious that breaking through the seal was not an easy task for her.


    Just as the elemental elven Queen¡¯s aura rose to its peak and was about to recover to saint-level strength, the ck Fog in the sky moved!


    Ren Qi instantly noticed the unusual movement of the ck Fog in the sky.


    He raised his head and saw the ck fog slowly rotating in the sky.


    Ren Qi raised his brows slightly. He felt that this scene was somewhat familiar.


    It was exactly the same as the ck fog that he had seenst time circting like a formation.


    This time, the cirction of the ck Fog was also like the cirction of a formation.


    Along with the unusual movement of the ck Fog in the sky, a huge force spread out from the ck fog and instantlynded on the elemental elven queen below.


    At this moment, the elemental elven queen was resisting the sealing force. She did not expect to be suddenly struck by such a force and her body was instantly sent flying backwards.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The elemental elven queen spat out a mouthful of fresh blood in mid-air and her expression instantly became dispirited.


    The dark elven queen also frowned slightly. She sensed the aura on the other party¡¯s body and raised her eyebrows.


    It was not saint-level, but between half-step saint-level and saint-level!


    The Dark Elven queen raised her head and looked at the ck Fog in the sky with a solemn expression.


    The dark elven queen had always been very mysterious about the ck fog in the sky.


    A hundred years ago, it had swept her here, and now, there was such a power that interrupted the elemental elven queen¡¯s breaking of the seal.


    This ck fog was like a dense mystery, hiding arge number of secrets.


    However, the good news was that the elemental elven queen had not recovered her strength to the saint-rank!


    The elemental elven queen felt the power in her body and was stunned.


    What was that power that fell from the Sky? It was actually nning to directly break through to the saint-rank.


    Most importantly, the consequences of using the secret technique were still present.


    The elemental elven queen could feel her flesh and blood being continuously devoured, even though it was very slow.


    Gritting her teeth, the elemental elven queen directly charged towards the dark elven queen.


    She had to take down the dark elven queen within a limited amount of time and then seal her strength to the ninth rank. Otherwise, her vitality would be greatly damaged this time!


    Looking at the elemental elven queen charging at her, the dark elven queen frowned slightly.


    Although the elemental elven queen had not reached the saint-rank, her current strength still far exceeded that of a half-step saint-rank.


    ¡°Ren Qi!¡±


    The dark elven queen did not hesitate and directly shouted at Ren Qi in the sky.


    She knew that she could not deal with the elemental elven queen alone.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and sent a message to Elise.


    Elise slowly released the Shadow Lotus, and one of the elemental elven elders had already fainted.


    After receiving Ren Qi¡¯s order, Elise did not hesitate and immediately used a secret technique.


    Boom


    A powerful force rose within Illis¡¯body, causing her aura to continuously rise.


    At this moment, Ren Qi noticed that the ck fog in the sky had started to rotate once again.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly and could not help but feel a little worried. Could it be that the ck Fog in the sky was targeting Illis?


    However, what Ren Qi was worried about did not happen in the end. Illis quickly entered the half-step saint-level, and the ck Fog in the sky also stopped moving.


    Looking at the ck fog, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Could it be that if a power that surpassed the saint-level appeared, it would be targeted by the ck Fog?


    Now was not the time to think about this problem. After Elise reached the half-step saint-level, he did not give priority to helping the dark elven queen. Instead, he charged straight at the elemental elven elders.


    The Aura on Illis¡¯body made the elemental elven elders lose their fighting spirit.


    It was impossible to win!


    Even if he used a secret technique to raise his strength to tier 9, it was impossible to win.


    After severely injuring a few elemental elven elders, Illis quickly rushed to the position of the dark elven queen to help her.


    At this moment, the elemental elven queen was already suppressing the dark elven queen.


    After all, the elemental elven queen was previously a saint-level. Although she had not raised her strength to the saint-level, she was still able to disy a great amount of strength between the half-step saint-level and saint-level.


    However, the elemental elven queen¡¯s expression was very anxious. After all, if this dragged on, her flesh and blood would be able to sustain the bacsh for an unknown period of time.


    At this moment, the elemental elven queen also sensed Elise¡¯s aura.


    Turning her head to look at Elise who was charging towards her, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s expression became even more anxious.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The elemental elven queen raised the magic wand in her hand. A dazzling light rose from the wand, then condensed into a beam of light that quickly shot towards Elise.


    Elise did not hesitate and dodged it quickly.


    Boom


    With a muffled sound, the beam of light fell directly on the ground, instantly causing the ground to copse and crack.


    If the ground could speak, it would have said to the elemental elven queen with resentment, ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into this fight, okay? You¡¯ve F * cking cracked me open!¡±


    After dodging this attack, Elise quickly regrouped with the Dark Elven Queen, and the two of them faced the elemental elven queen together.


    Although the two of them were also suppressed by the elemental elven queen, they were more than enough to deal with it.


    At this time, Ren Qi saw that the time was right, and he directly lowered the dark dragon slightly.


    Looking at the elemental elven queen below, who was anxious and almost going crazy, Ren Qi made a microphone-like gesture with his hand.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Elemental Elven Queen! Why Don¡¯t you stop and let us have a good talk?¡±


    ¡°If this continues, your elemental elves will probably be exterminated!¡±

 Chapter 176

    <h4>Chapter 176: Signing a Contract Oath!</h4>


    At this moment, the Elemental Elven Queen¡¯s body was already covered with injuries. Moreover, due to the bacsh of her flesh and blood, her face was very pale.


    At this moment, the elemental elven queen was already entering the stage where her strength was declining.


    If this battle continued, due to the bacsh of her flesh and blood, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s strength would decrease more and more. It might even drop down to the half-step saint-rank.


    At that time, the elemental elven queen would be left with irreversible injuries!


    Of course, the dark elven queen and Elise¡¯s situation was not much better. Both of their bodies were covered in wounds and looked very terrifying.


    However,pared to the elemental elven queen, they were much better.


    When the elemental elven queen heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, she still stubbornly said, ¡°HMPH! Talk? What¡¯s there to talk about? Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag both of them down with me.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly. This was also the reason why he called for an end.


    After all, although the elemental elven queen looked like she was at the end of her rope, she still had the foundation of a saint-rank. If she forcefully changed her life, she might be able to rece both the dark elven queen and Elise.


    Ren Qi pointed to the battle line at the side and said, ¡°Your Highness, look at your people. Do you have the heart to let them all die?¡±


    ¡°When the timees, the elemental elves will be exterminated. Does Your Highness really have the heart to let them die?¡±


    When the Elemental Elf Queen heard this, she looked at the elemental elves who were still fighting behind her and was stunned.


    At this moment, the elemental elves werepletely at a disadvantage. They could only rely on using secret techniques to explode their seeds to barely hold on.


    The elemental elven queen bit her lip, her face pale. She looked at Ren Qi and said slowly, ¡°I can negotiate peace with you!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at the elemental elven queen. ¡°Your Highness, you seem to have misunderstood. I don¡¯t want to negotiate peace with you, but to persuade you to surrender.¡±


    ¡°Surrender?¡±The elemental elven queen said angrily, ¡°Impossible! If you don¡¯t want to perish together, negotiate peace with me.¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and smiled, ¡°Her Highness the elemental elven queen really likes to joke. Ask yourself, do you still have the capital to negotiate peace with us?¡±


    ¡°Although you can drag her highness the Dark Elven Queen and Elise to die together, that¡¯s only when they are still fighting with you.¡±


    ¡°If we retreat now, what can you do to stop us? With your current strength, can you maintain it with secret techniques?¡±


    ¡°We only need to wait for a day. Oh No, we only need half a day before we attack. Then, your elemental elves will be at our mercy.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the blood on the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s face quickly disappeared, and her body even swayed.


    She knew that Ren Qi was telling the truth. If the other party retreated, she could only force one person to stay.


    But in the end, the elemental elves would still be destroyed.


    Seeing that the time was right, Ren Qiforted them.


    After all, he didn¡¯t want the elemental elves to be destroyed. That wouldn¡¯t be of much benefit to him. Putting the elemental elves into the dark conversion pool was what he wanted to do the most.


    ¡°Your Highness, as long as you surrender now, I promise that I won¡¯t hurt any of your people. All the elemental elves will be safe.¡±


    ¡°We are sisters. Why fight to such an extent? isn¡¯t it better to coexist peacefully?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I believe that her highness is clearly aware of the abnormality of this ck fog. I wonder what will happen in this ck fog.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, who can help you? If everyone works together, it will be better for us to survive in this ce.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s words destroyed the fighting spirit in the elemental elven Queen¡¯s heart.


    The eyes of the dark elven queen at the side flickered. She did not have much hatred toward the elemental elves in her heart. It was just that their ideals were notpatible.


    If her sister was willing to let go of her prejudice against the dark elves, she would be happy to see it happen.


    Looking at Ren Qi, the elemental elven queen bit her lip until it was torn open. Blood flowed out, but she still put down the weapon in her hand.


    The elemental elven queen slowly closed her eyes and said, ¡°I surrender!¡±


    Ren Qi was overjoyed when she heard this. She immediately shouted, ¡°The elemental elven queen has surrendered. Stop! Stop fighting!¡±


    The surrounding battlefield instantly fell silent.


    When the subi heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, they all stopped and retreated to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    Meanwhile, the Dark Elves were still holding their weapons. They were very vignt as they looked at the elemental elves in front of them, afraid that the other party would suddenly attack them.


    The remaining elemental elves hurriedly turned their gazes to the elemental elven queen. They thought that they had heard wrongly.


    Her Highness had actually surrendered?


    Some of the elemental elven elders revealed a hint of unwillingness in their eyes.


    If not for the ck fog engulfing them and suppressing their strength, the one who would be defeated now would definitely be the other party!


    The elemental elven queen looked at the elemental elves behind her and slowly nodded. ¡°Put down your weapons, we... have surrendered!¡±


    Hearing the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words, the surrounding elemental elves instantly lost their fighting spirit and put down their weapons.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, this will be your wisest choice. Hurry up and remove the secret technique. Don¡¯t hurt the origin.¡±


    The elemental elven queen snorted coldly, but she still removed her secret technique.


    Following the dispelling of the secret technique, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s strength began to drop from half-step saint-rank to saint-rank, and she quickly returned to level nine.


    Moreover, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s aura was very weak at the moment. It was obvious that she had used up a lot of essence energy by using the secret technique.


    Looking at Ren Qi, the elemental elven queen directly asked, ¡°I want to know how you n to deal with our elemental elven race?¡±


    From the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s behavior, the elemental queen could tell that they were dominated by this lord.


    Hearing this, Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. As I said before, I will not hurt the elemental elves in the slightest. I will definitely do it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you will have to pay the price for your failure.¡±


    ¡°I only have three requests. As long as you agree to it, I will guarantee the safety of the Elemental Elves.¡±


    The elemental elven Queen¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    She had already dispelled the secret technique, and her strength had fallen back to tier 9. There was no need for this fellow in front of her to tell her these things.


    This fellow was giving her face.


    The elemental elven queen snorted coldly, but her expression had already softened quite a bit.


    ¡°Which three requirements?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°The first requirement is the Elemental Holy Stone and the Elven holy tree. You have to hand them over.¡±


    The elemental elven Queen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She did not expect Ren Qi¡¯s first requirement to be such a drastic one.


    The Elemental Holy Stone and the Elven holy tree were practically the roots of the elemental elven race. If they were given to this fellow just like that, the roots of the elemental elven race would be gone!


    The elemental elven elder¡¯s expression also changed when he heard this. This lord¡¯s request was really too much!


    He actually had his eyes set on the Elemental Holy Stone and the Elven holy tree!


    ¡°No! The Elemental Holy Stone and the Elven holy stone are the most important things in our elemental elven race. We can not give them to you!¡±The elemental elven queen looked at Ren Qi and said without hesitation.


    Ren Qi was not surprised by the elemental elven Queen¡¯s answer.


    It was normal for women to be stubborn.


    After pretending to think about it.., ren Qi looked at the elemental elven queen and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we only need to hand over the elemental holy stone. This is already the biggest bottom line. I Hope Her Highness the Elemental Elven Queen understands her current situation.¡±


    Ren Qi did not intend to take the elven holy tree. He just wanted to make it easier for the elemental elven queen to give it up.


    If she were to ask for the holy stone directly, the elemental elven queen might have to dy for a while. Who knows what other tricks might appear.


    But now, she wanted two and then took a step back. It was very easy to ept.


    As expected, after listening to Ren Qi¡¯s words, the elemental elven queen thought for a moment and nodded at Ren Qi.


    ¡°Alright! I can give you the Elemental Holy Stone!¡±


    After all, they were the defeated party, so the elemental elven queen could only agree.


    Ren Qi smiled and nodded, then, he continued, ¡°The second condition is that the elemental elves are distributed ording to their levels. From top to bottom, you must give me half of the elemental elves. You elemental elves must also hand over half of your energy crystals and magic crystal storage!¡±


    When the Elemental Elf Queen heard this, her expression suddenly changed. ¡°You want my people? What do you want to Do?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf queen andforted her, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t think too much. I simply want some captives.¡±


    ¡°After all, you were defeated. You have to pay a price, right?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression was uncertain. She looked at Ren Qi with hostility and said, ¡°No! You Filthy Lords, don¡¯t even think about using my people¡¯s bodies to exchange for benefits!¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned when he heard that.


    He saw that the elemental elves had also been captured and sold by the Lords.


    If that was the case, there were also lords in the ces where the elemental elves hade before.


    Then, Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Elemental elven queen, don¡¯t worry. I have already said that I will absolutely not harm your elemental elves.¡±


    ¡°I promise that they will only be captured in my territory. I will not harm or sell them. They will only be in my territory and will not appear anywhere else.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression turned a little ugly as she said, ¡°How do I know if what you said is true or false? I can agree to the energy crystals and magic crystals, but you can forget about harming the people who lied to me.¡±


    Hearing this, Ren Qi said directly, ¡°Your Highness, if you are worried, I can make an oath with you.¡±


    ¡°This is also the third condition that I want to say.¡±


    ¡°Your elemental elven race must make an oath with me and the Dark Elven Queen that you will never harm my territory and the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s. If my territory and the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s are in any danger, you must do your best to support us.¡±


    ¡°If what I said just now won¡¯t hurt you, you can also join in the oath.¡±


    In general, this oath was simr to the oath the dark elven queen made together, except that itcked the conditions for the elemental elves to help them when they were in danger.


    The reason why Ren Qi did this was because she understood that the elemental elven Queen¡¯s strength would definitely recover to the next level, so she had to have something to restrain the other party.


    This oath could be connected to the heavenly axiom using a special secret technique. Anyone who vited the oath would suffer a bacsh.


    Ren Qi had also considered directly taking the Elemental Elven tribe under hermand, but it was obviously not possible.


    Although the Elemental Elven tribe had lost the battle, they still had the strength to fight.


    Moreover, the elemental elven queen was extremely arrogant. She would not ept the condition of bing her subordinate.


    However, as long as half of the elemental elves entered the dark transformation pool, the strength of her territory would greatly increase.


    At that time, she could slowly devour the elemental elves.


    Forcefully taking in the elemental elves would very likely cause a drastic change. Even if she seeded in the end, she would probably suffer heavy losses. Moreover, there would not be too many elemental elves that she could subdue.


    By boiling a frog in warm water like this, she would be able to boil the entire elemental elf n.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s eyes flickered wildly.


    To be honest, Ren Qi¡¯s conditions were very generous. The Elemental Elf Queen was already moved.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also added fuel to the fire. She looked at the elemental elf queen and said, ¡°Your Highness, you should understand that my three conditions aren¡¯t excessive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you such generous conditions because you¡¯re the big sister of the Dark Elven queen. If it were anyone else, I would have eaten them all up long ago.¡±


    The elemental elven queen snorted when she heard this. She looked at Ren Qi and said unhappily, ¡°Alright! I agree!¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and nodded. Then, she made an oath contract with the Elemental Elven Queen.


    Only when the oath waspleted did the Elemental Elf Queen let out a sigh of relief.


    Previously, she was still a little nervous, afraid that Ren Qi was trying to deceive her.


    Soon, the Energy Crystals and magic crystals that Ren Qi wanted were sent over by the Elemental Elf Queen.


    There were 50,000 energy crystals and 1,000 magic crystals.


    Of course, the most important thing was the elemental holy stones.


    The elemental holy stone of the Elemental Elves was very big, which made Ren Qi a little happy.


    But after careful inspection, Ren Qi found that this elemental holy stone was not pure.


    If it were other holy stones, with such a big body, it should be enough to be pure.


    It seemed that the elemental holy stone was somewhat different from other holy stones.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he did not dwell on this.


    After keeping the elemental holy stone, Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf queen beside him and said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll Take This elemental holy stone. I¡¯ll give you all the Energy Crystals and magic crystals.¡±


    To be honest, the dark elves had contributed the most in this battle.


    The value of the elemental holy stone was obviously more than the energy crystals and magic crystalsbined.


    Ren Qi was really shameless.


    However, for the elemental holy stone, Ren Qi had no choice but to be shameless.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi, thinking about something.


    After a while, she said, ¡°You¡¯re Lucky!¡±


    Ren Qi let out a sigh of relief.


    The Dark Elf Queen was now a half-step saint-level, so she could ask for the elemental holy stone.


    Ren Qi had thickened his skin to ask for it because of Feng Ya¡¯s original intention.


    It seemed that his mother-inw still had her own thoughts.


    After a short period of rest, the elemental elven queen had also selected half of the elemental elves.


    These elemental elves were all selected from top to bottom. Half to half, which was equivalent to half of the elemental elvesbat strength.


    Although she had just made an oath, the elemental queen knew that the other party would not mistreat these nsmen.


    However, she also knew that this lord would not simply want these nsmen as captives.


    For the sake of the continuation of the elemental elves, she could only abandon them.


    Ren Qi was very happy. Although some subi had been killed in this battle, there were not many of them. Inparison, the harvest was very rich.


    Not to mention anything else, that piece of elemental holy stone was worth an extraordinary amount of money.


    After collecting all the things, Ren Qi brought the elemental elves with him and returned with the Dark Elves.


    After returning to the subi territory, Ren Qi let the subi rest for a while.


    As for the Energy Crystals and magic crystals, they were all handed over to the Dark Elf Queen.


    In this battle, the Dark Elves had suffered the most damage, and they needed a good rest.


    The Dark Elf Queen clearly knew this as well. She looked at ren qi and said, ¡°I was slightly injured in this battle, so I can¡¯t fight in a high-intensity battle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my people to recuperate for a period of time. If anything happens during this period of time, I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able to help you unless your territory is about to be invaded.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded when she heard the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words.


    The Dark Elves had already paid a lot for this battle, and they really needed a good rest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You guys rest well. I Won¡¯t trouble you during this period of time.¡±


    The Dark Elf queen nodded. Then, she looked at Ren Qi and opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She originally wanted Ren Qi to take good care of Fengya, but this guy treated Fengya quite well, so there was no need to say anything. She did not want Ren Qi to find her nagging annoying.


    Nodding at Ren Qi, the dark elven queen directly led the Dark Elves to step onto the five elements teleportation array.


    Ever since she had the five elements teleportation array, the dark elven queen loveding here.


    After sending the dark elven queen away, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the group of elemental elves in her territory.


    Compared to investigating the use of the elemental holy stone, Ren Qi wanted to know more whether the dark conversion pool would work on these elemental elves.


    At this moment, these elemental elves were all trembling as they looked at Ren Qi in fear. They did not know what this lord was going to do to them.


    Although they had the oath, who could guarantee that he would not do anything to them?


    Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Elder who was protecting the elemental elves behind him like he was protecting a chick. She tried her best to squeeze out a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re all tired. I just want to take you all for a bath.¡±


    Of course, the bath water might be a little dark.

 Chapter 177 - The Uniqueness of The Elemental Holy Stone!

    <h4>Chapter 177: The Uniqueness of The Elemental Holy Stone!</h4>


    Looking at Ren Qi in front of her, Judith felt that the smile on his face was sinister.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have an oath contract with her highness the Queen. Don¡¯t even think about doing anything to us.¡±


    Hearing Judith¡¯s words, the smile on Ren Qi¡¯s face grew wider.


    ¡°You also said that with the oath contract I made with your queen, how could I do anything that would be disadvantageous to you?¡±


    ¡°After the Great War, you were travel-worn. It¡¯s normal for me to give you a bath.¡±


    ¡°You should have heard what your queen said. Aftering to my territory, you have to obey my orders.¡±


    Judith bit her lip and looked at Ren Qi in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Because she knew that Ren Qi was right.


    She gave Ren Qi a hateful look and slowly moved aside.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°You will form a team of ten. I will take you to the bathing ce.¡±


    Judith stood up again and said, ¡°I will go first.¡±


    Hearing Judith¡¯s words, the elemental elf elders beside her also stood up one after another, indicating that they would go with Judith to see what tricks Ren Qi was going to use.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Why do all of you look like you¡¯re going to die? Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t Hurt You!¡±


    Judith and the others looked at Ren Qi and snorted coldly. Clearly, they didn¡¯t believe his nonsense.


    Ren Qi did not care. He did not know what would happen to them after they entered the dark element recruitment pool.


    He did not know if their attitude towards him would change. He was really looking forward to it.


    Soon, Ren Qi brought Judith and the others to the dark element conversion pool.


    The dwarf elder who was waiting quickly walked over and bowed respectfully to Ren Qi.


    ¡°Why are there dwarves in your territory?¡±Asked Judith, puzzled


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°I have a broad mind and ept all kinds of things. Not only dwarves, but more races will appear in my territory in the future.¡±


    The dwarf elder nced at Judith and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you elemental elves also appear in Master¡¯s territory?¡±


    Hearing this, Judith said, ¡°We are different from you. We are only here as captives. We won¡¯t call him master like you.¡±


    Hearing Judith¡¯s words, the dwarf elder smiled and said, ¡°AH, yes, yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Since master had brought them to the dark conversion pool, the dwarf elder naturally knew what Ren Qi was thinking.


    I wonder if you¡¯ll still be so stubborn after entering the dark conversion pool.


    Ren Qi stopped here and pointed at the dark conversion pool. ¡°This is where you¡¯ll take a bath. Hurry up and go in.¡±


    Judith looked at the dark pool water and frowned. ¡°What kind of Bath water is this? Are you trying to humiliate us?¡±


    Ren Qi was surprised. ¡°How can you say that? I spent a lot of effort to find this decontamination pool water.¡±


    ¡°After soaking in this pool water, your skin will be smoother, whiter, and more stic. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    The dwarf elder smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, master is right.¡±


    Judith looked at Ren Qi and snorted.


    This guy definitely didn¡¯t have any good intentions.


    However, since Her Majesty had asked them to be captives, they couldn¡¯t make things difficult for her majesty.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive, they would endure it.


    Didn¡¯t she just want to see their filthy appearance?


    So what if I show it to you?


    Without hesitation, Judith headed straight for the dark conversion pool.


    Soon, Judith¡¯s body entered the dark conversion pool.


    Seeing this, the elemental elven elders behind her didn¡¯t hesitate and directly followed her.


    After entering the dark conversion pool, Judith felt that something was wrong.


    Eh?


    Why was there a surge of power surging into her body?


    Oh, it was sofortable!


    Something was wrong!


    Judith suddenly woke up. The power surging into her body was dark power!


    Judith wanted to resist, but a series of sleeping orders appeared in her mind, causing her to fall into a deep sleep.


    The other nine elemental elf elders beside her also fell into a deep sleep and began to transform in the dark energy conversion pool.


    ¡°How long will it take?¡±Ren Qi asked the dwarf elder beside her.


    The dwarf elder nced at the dark energy conversion pool and said, ¡°Master, it will only take two hours this time. We will need to consume more energy crystals.¡±


    Ren Qi waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the consumption of energy crystals. Finish it as soon as possible.¡±


    The group of Elemental Elves was still waiting. They had to finish the conversion as soon as possible. Otherwise, there might be some chaos.


    It shouldn¡¯t be too much for this woman to take a bath for two hours, right?


    Two hourster, when the elemental elves were getting impatient and some chaos urred, Judith and the others finally finished the conversion of dark energy.


    Judith and the others came out of the dark transformation pool and stood in front of Ren Qi. Their expressions wereplicated.


    The slightly wrinkled Judith looked at Ren Qi with a hint of struggle in her eyes. However, she still said slowly, ¡°Judith pays her respects to master.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned when he heard Judith¡¯s words.


    What was going on?


    Wouldn¡¯t the dark conversion pool erase the memories of the other creatures that entered it and fill them with loyalty?


    How could she still remember her name?


    Moreover, judging from the look in her eyes just now, it was obvious that her memories had not been erased.


    Could it be that the dark conversion had failed?


    That was not right. She was already called Master.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Ren Qi looked at the dwarf elder and asked.


    The dwarf elder obviously didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen.


    Looking at Judith¡¯s situation, the dwarf elder smiled and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not too bad, right? I called you master.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned, then looked at Judith and said, ¡°You still have memories?¡±


    Judith said, ¡°Master, I still have memories, but... I have more loyalty to master.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect such a situation.


    He still had his previous memories, but now he was more loyal to himself?


    It felt a little strange.


    Looking at Judith, Ren Qi continued to ask, ¡°Do you feel that you have any special changes from before?¡±


    Judith Thought for a moment, looked at Ren Qi, and said, ¡°There¡¯s an additional dark power in your body, and then you realized the importance of master. Other than that, there¡¯s not much change.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression became more and more serious when he heard Judith¡¯s words.


    ¡°You mean that the change in your body is just an additional dark power, but the previous power hasn¡¯t been eliminated and dissipated?¡±


    Judith nodded and confirmed this point.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment, looked at the Elemental Elf elders behind Judith, and asked, ¡°How do you feel? Are you the same as her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, master. Our situation is the same as elder Judith¡¯s.¡±


    Strange!


    Strange!


    What was going on?


    How did it turn into this situation?


    After entering the dark transformation pool, they actually didn¡¯t erase their memories, and they didn¡¯t even convert their own power system into dark.


    Instead, they only gained an additional dark power!


    Of course, she also gained loyalty to herself!


    However, whether she should say it or not, it seemed like the increase was even greater.


    After all, she had obtained a new dark element power while retaining her original power!


    However, Ren Qi soon realized a very serious problem.


    Looking at Judith, Ren Qi said with a serious expression, ¡°Since you still retain your memories, do you still have loyalty to the Elemental Elven Queen?¡±


    This was a very important point!


    Or rather, the most important point!


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Judith¡¯s face revealed an extremely troubled expression.


    However, she still looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Master is naturally more important to me, but I will not do anything to harm the queen. Please forgive me, Master.¡±


    Saying that, Judith knelt down towards Ren Qi as if she was waiting to receive Ren Qi¡¯s punishment.


    Ren Qi looked at Judith and did not me her.


    ¡°Alright, you can get up first.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Judith and said softly.


    Although she clearly remembered that the elemental elven queen was her highness, she was obviously more important than Ren Qi.


    However, if Ren Qi wanted her to do something harmful to the elemental elven queen, Judith would definitely refuse.


    Looking at the dwarf elder beside her, Ren Qi asked, ¡°Can you find out what caused this?¡±


    The dark conversion pool was still very important to Ren Qi¡¯s territory. He had to figure out how the dark conversion pool happened.


    The Dwarf Elder was responsible for building the dark conversion pool, and every time the dark conversion pool was used, he was the one who activated it.


    Therefore, no one knew more about the dark conversion pool than he did.


    However, this was the first time such a situation had happened. After pondering for a while, the dwarf elder slowly said, ¡°Master, maybe it¡¯s because they are elemental elves.¡±


    ¡°Elemental elves? What do you mean?¡±Ren Qi looked at the dwarf elder and asked.


    The dwarf elder said, ¡°Master, previously, the dark conversion pool was used to convert creatures with a single element.¡±


    ¡°For example, the fire element is converted into the dark element, but the elemental elves are different. Their bodies don¡¯t contain a single element power, but multiple elements power.¡±


    ¡°Although the elemental power may be focused on one aspect, the other elements power in their bodies will not dissipate.¡±


    ¡°And the dark conversion pool should only be able to convert a single elemental power, so it did not have the proper effect on the elemental elves. Instead, it only increased the power of the dark element.¡±


    ¡°However, the power of faith and loyalty of the dark conversion pool was applied, so they were loyal to their master.¡±


    ¡°But because the other elemental powers were not dissipated, their memories were also retained. They were also loyal to the elemental elven queen. The conflict between the two resulted in the current situation.¡±


    ¡°Based on the current situation, as long as master does not let them do anything harmful to the elemental elven queen, they arepletely loyal to master, and they are more loyal than the elemental elven queen.¡±


    Hearing the dwarf elder¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded slightly. Then, he looked at Judith and said, ¡°Alright, let the other elemental elvese over first. Ten at a time, enter the dark conversion pool to increase their power.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Judith nodded slightly.


    From the beginning when she was not used to and resisted, Judith had now adapted to her current identity.


    ¡°I understand, master!¡±


    Judith nodded, and then quickly headed toward the elemental elves.


    Ren Qi did not continue to care about the elemental elves¡¯transformation. Instead, his gaze fell on the elemental holy stone.


    When Ren Qi first saw the elemental holy stone, he felt that it was different from ordinary holy stones.


    First of all, from its appearance, the elemental holy stone was muchrger than the dark-type pure holy stone.


    However, the size of the elemental holy stone had yet to reach the standard of a pure holy stone.


    Ren Qi could be said to have seen many holy stones now. The size of the holy stone was basically rted to its purity.


    The Elemental Holy Stone was the first holy stone that Ren Qi had seen that was not in such a situation.


    Moreover, Ren Qi guessed that the situation that the elemental elf encountered during the transformation was very likely rted to the elemental holy stone in her hand.


    Ren Qi called Elise over and asked her to sense the situation of this elemental holy stone.


    Currently, Elise was the most powerful existence in the territory. Naturally, she had to sense it properly.


    Elise received Ren Qi¡¯s order and ced the elemental holy stone in his hand.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Elise carefully felt the condition of the elemental holy stone in his hand.


    After a long while, Elise slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Master, this elemental holy stone is different from our dark pure holy stone.¡±


    ¡°It seems that it can not only strengthen the power of one system, but it can also absorb the soul power of more than one system creature!¡±


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Elise said, ¡°It means that this elemental holy stone can absorb the soul power of all the creatures in the elemental system, and then increase the power of all the creatures in the elemental system.¡±


    ¡°For example, the dark pure holy stone can only absorb the soul power of dark creatures, and then increase the power of dark creatures.¡±


    ¡°But this elemental holy stone can absorb the soul power of dark-type, light-type, water-type, and other elemental systems, and then increase the strength of dark-type creatures. It can also increase the strength of other elemental systems.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!


    In other words, as long as he had this elemental holy stone, his territory would not be limited to using the soul of dark-type creatures to increase its strength.


    He could use the soul power of other elemental-type creatures.


    This was a huge improvement for Ren Qi!


    After all, previously, he could only absorb the soul power of dark-type creatures and could only hunt dark-type creatures. As a result, he could only hunt in the ck fog forest.


    However, now that he had the elemental holy stone, he could hunt creatures from any other system to increase the power of the subus in his territory.


    However, Ren Qi suddenly thought of something and looked at Elise and asked, ¡°Then what is an elemental system creature? What doesn¡¯t belong to an elemental system creature?¡±

 Chapter 178 - News About The Thousand Energy Crystals

    <h4>Chapter 178: News About The Thousand Energy Crystals</h4>


    The creatures in the elemental system.


    This was a very vague concept!


    Elise said, ¡°The creatures in the elemental system upy the vast majority of the species, such as light, dark, water, fire, and so on. There are rtively few that don¡¯te down to it, such as mechanic, Ghost, and so on.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. In this way, most of the creatures could be attributed to the elemental system, which meant that these could be used as soul nutrients for the elemental elves to absorb.


    No matter what, the Elemental Holy Stone was much stronger than the dark holy stone.


    After all, the ability of the Dark Holy Stone was already included in the elemental holy stone.


    However, there was one point that the elemental holy stone was inferior to the holy stone with a single attribute.


    That was the effect of the fusion!


    For example, from the size of this elemental holy stone, it was from the fusion of many elemental holy stones. At the very least, it was more than the amount of dark element holy stone that was fused.


    However, even so, the elemental holy stone had yet to reach the level of pure elemental holy stone.


    Then, Ren Qi realized a problem.


    Since the elemental holy stone could have an effect on all creatures in the elemental system, then could the elemental holy stone merge with other Elemental Holy Stones?


    For example, merge with the Dark Type Holy Stone?


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi¡¯s heart itched, and she couldn¡¯t resist the impulse in her heart.


    Anyway, with the elemental holy stone, her dark type holy stone could retire, so she might as well give it a try.


    Soon, Ren Qi arrived at the warehouse and asked the subus to take out the dark-type pure holy stone.


    When the Dark-type pure holy stone came out, Ren Qi directly fused it with the elemental holy stone.


    It was unexpectedly smooth.


    When the Dark-type pure holy stone came into contact with the elemental holy stone in Ren Qi¡¯s hand, it directly entered his body. It was like a drop of water entering the ocean, without any hindrance.


    It was as if they were originally one body.


    One body!


    That¡¯s right. He remembered that the dark elven queen had said that her dark pure holy stone was obtained from the stripped Elven holy tree.


    In other words, the dark pure holy stone and the elemental holy stone came from the same lineage.


    After the Dark Pure Holy Stone merged with the Elemental Holy Stone, the size of the elemental holy stone clearly becamerger.


    At this time, the power aura on the elemental holy stone had also be much denser.


    Ren Qi carefully examined it and found that the elemental holy stone had already reached the level of pure holy stone.


    Although it had just stepped into the pure holy stone, it was already enough to surprise Ren Qi.


    Using the dark element pure holy stone to exchange for the elemental pure holy stone, anyone would know that this was definitely a worthwhile trade!


    Ren Qi returned to the subus territory while Elise and the others were recuperating.


    Although the dark elves had suffered the heaviest casualties in this battle, the subi had also suffered heavy losses and needed to recuperate properly.


    ¡°Master, ten subi died in this battle, five were heavily injured and ten were lightly injured. The rest of the subi can go hunting.¡±


    Illis knew that the development of the subi territory could not be achieved without hunting.


    After all, just the holy stone alone required a lot of soul energy.


    Hearing Illis¡¯words, Ren Qi dispelled the idea of letting the subi rest for a day.


    The development of the territory was still an urgent matter, he could not afford to ck off.


    ¡°Alright, bring the rest of the subi that can fight to hunt. Ensure safety, and try not to suffer any casualties,¡±Ren Qi instructed Illis.


    Illis nodded and said, ¡°Master, do you still remember what I told you about the tier 8 creatures that gathered in the ck Fog Forest?¡±


    Ren Qi raised his brows. He had a good impression of this matter.


    ording to Illis, these tier 8 creatures should have been chased out from the Dark Mountain that was shrouded in ck fog behind the territory.


    To be able to chase out a tier 8 creature, how terrifying must the things inside be?


    ¡°Why? What do you have in mind?¡±Ren Qi looked at Illis and asked.


    Illis replied, ¡°I want to hunt around them and investigate their situation.¡±


    ¡°If we can eat them, it will definitely be of great help to the territory¡¯s strength.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly when he heard Elise¡¯s words.


    ¡°What you said makes sense. Let¡¯s do it. However, remember that the operation must be carried out under safe conditions.¡±


    Elise said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. The strength of the Subus Army has already greatly increased. Even if they encounter danger, it will not be a problem for them to escape.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly. Then, Illis led the remaining subus that could fight towards the ck fog forest.


    Ren Qi came to the top of the city wall and looked at the newly appeared forest in front of him. A smile appeared in his eyes.


    From now on, this forest would also be his hunting ground.


    Judith and the others were still leading the elemental elves towards the dark transformation pool to undergo the transformation.


    With the guidance of the elemental elders like Judith and the others, the elemental elves did not resist and obediently entered the dark transformation pool to ¡®take a bath¡¯.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. Ren Qi opened the chat group and wanted to see if there was any new news.


    [ sold! Sold! Everyone,e and take a look! Eighteen-year-old brat. You only need a thousand energy crystals to bring him back. You can do anything to warm the bed. ]


    [ upstairs, how many times do you say the word ¡®dry¡¯? I¡¯m very curious. ]


    [ do you still have the time to talk nonsense here? You should be more careful of the surrounding monster forces. There are already many new lord territories that have been broken through by the surrounding monster forces. ]


    [ yes, previously, the only thing that worried me was the demon wave. But the demon wave is only temporary after all. As long as we can survive it, it will be fine. But now, the monster forces are around the territory. They are constantly threatening us. We have to constantly worry about whether our territory will be broken through! ]


    [ do you guys think that if the demon wave descends again, the surrounding demon wave will also participate in it? ]


    [ let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Previously, when I obtained a piece of magic, I could use it to absorb the soul power of the demon wave and increase the strength of my troops. ]


    [ ? There¡¯s such a good thing? Can you send it to me? ]


    [ there¡¯s a serious illness upstairs. Brother, are you selling this stone? I¡¯ll give you a Thousand Energy Crystals. ]


    [ TCH, are you trying to send a beggar away? Brother, I¡¯ll give you two thousand energy crystals to double the price of this stone in your hand. ]


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi raised her eyebrows.


    It seemed that the recent invasion of the new lord¡¯s territory by the monster forces had be more frequent.


    Next was the holy stone!


    There were far more holy stones than Ren Qi had imagined. Right now, other than them, there were probably more than one new lord who had already obtained the holy stone.


    Of course, some of the new lords probably did not know the effect of the holy stone, and some had already explored it, but they still did not know its value.


    However, it was very obvious that more and more people knew about the news about the holy stone.


    For example, the new lord who had just sent the message said that it was obviously a holy stone. Very quickly, someone offered a low price to buy it.


    Ren Qi believed that the new lord¡¯s private message had already exploded.


    This was because Ren Qi had also sent a trade message to the other party, wanting to buy the holy stone in his hand.


    However, with so many private messages, it would definitely make the other party realize the value of the spirit stone in his hand.


    As expected, Ren Qi¡¯s message went straight to the bottom of the ocean. The other party clearly knew the value of the divine aura stone and immediately hid it.


    Ren Qi even saw someone in the chat group publicly announce some news about the divine aura stone and purchase it.


    The purchase price was also very outrageous.


    The purchase price of this kind of stone, which they called a special stone, was only a few thousand energy crystals. The lowest was even raised to 500, and the highest was only four to five thousand energy crystals.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi also posted a request in the chat group.


    [ request for special stone. verified. One stone costs 10,000 Energy Crystals! ]


    Ren Qi¡¯s message still caused a stir in the chat group. After all, Ren Qi was considered a popr person in the chat group before, especially after Ren Qi stopped Yongjing Feng¡¯s attacking army, ren Qi¡¯s reputation reached an unprecedented height in the chat group.


    Now that Ren Qi had directly offered 10,000 to buy most of the stones that were only offered for 4,000 to 5,000, there were still many people discussing it.


    Of course, there were also many private chats.


    After Ren Qi¡¯s news appeared in the chat group, his private chats immediately exploded.


    However, after checking, it was basically all kinds of strange-looking stone pictures, wanting to mix in.


    There were even some that brought earth blocks.


    F * ck!


    That Pebble was already very ridiculous. Could they send pictures of Earth blocks directly?


    Among them, there were two that really had holy stones. However, they also sent pictures to ask what exactly this stone was and why so many people were buying it.


    Ren Qi naturally would not tell them. He only asked them if they were selling it.


    However, the more it was like this, the more they understood that the holy stone in their hands was a good thing. They all expressed that they would not sell it.


    After busying themselves for a while, they did not manage to buy a single holy stone.


    However, Ren Qi was only doing it casually. She did not have the illusion that she could really rely on sending a message to buy a holy stone.


    Let¡¯s wait and see. Who knows, there might be some fish that will take the bait?


    Just as Ren Qi closed the chat group and was about to turn off themunication device, the private chat rang again.


    Ren Qi thought that someone hade to inquire about the holy stone. She did not expect that it was from Xuan Ming.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°What have you been busy with recently?¡±


    What did this mean? Chatting?


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows and replied.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just going on a hunt.¡±


    Although they were allies, there was no need to reveal everything.


    Xuan Ming asked, ¡°Have you made any big movements recently?¡±


    Ren Qi replied, ¡°No? Why? What are you guys thinking?¡±


    Xuan Ming replied, ¡°The monster faction is making more and more movements. It¡¯s better not to leave the territory too often. Otherwise, it would be easy for the surrounding monster factions to sneak attack us.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Now, the demonic faction is so unscrupulous? By the way, you didn¡¯te to me to talk about this, right?¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Ahem, about that, I have some news about you. Do you want to know?¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Ahem, about that, you need to pay a thousand energy crystals for the information fee.¡±


    Ren Qi:¡±? ? ?¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°I know it¡¯s very awkward, so I coughed twice to express my awkwardness. Recently, it¡¯s really been energy crystals, so I had no choice but to do this. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already given you a discount on this information. If others want to know about it, it¡¯ll cost at least five thousand energy crystals.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a thousand energy crystalster.¡±


    Xuan Ming had helped him before. Ren Qi could afford a thousand energy crystals.


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°I found that three forces of monsters have been acting strangely recently. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it at first. After all, there have been too many strange movements of the forces of monsters recently.¡±


    ¡°However, they have been moving in your direction since then, which caught my attention.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, I found that the three monster forces have gathered together and are heading towards your territory.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°You mean that the three monster forces are trying to harm me?¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, and I¡¯m not sure if their target is you. It¡¯s just that they are heading towards your territory, so I¡¯m telling you.¡±


    Ren Qi:¡±... So, you want me to give you 1,000 energy crystals just for this piece of News?¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Am I Not Worthy?¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Yes! Very worthy!¡±


    After hanging up the private chat, Ren Qi asked a subus in her territory to send Xuan Ming 1,000 Energy Crystals through the trade channel.


    Although she did not say it out loud, Ren Qi knew in her heart that Xuan Ming¡¯s news was still more important.


    After all, even though the three daemons had joined forces, it was a very strange thing in itself.


    Furthermore, they were heading in the direction of their own territory, so Ren Qi felt that he had to be more vignt.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about this, a message suddenly came from Illis.


    ¡°Master, we have encountered an ambush by Tier 8 daemons. Their numbers have suddenly increased by a lot. We are now retreating, requesting long-range fire support.¡±


    Hearing Illis¡¯voice transmission, Ren Qi¡¯s heart sank.


    The number of Tier 8 monsters had increased?


    Had they been ambushed by the enemy?


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly activated the pentashade ss cannon in his territory.


    The huge cannon body began to rise rapidly, slowly arriving in the air.


    The muzzle of the cannon began to shift, aiming in the direction where Illis and the others had left.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    A tremendous amount of energy began to gather on the muzzle of the five-light zed cannon.


    Ren Qi frowned. He stood on the city wall and looked at the direction where Elise and the others had left in silence.


    Elise and Maggie were both there. Even if they were ambushed, they should not suffer too much damage.


    Soon, Ren Qi saw Elise and the others who had retreated.


    Behind them, Tier 8 monsters were closely following them.


    Tier 8 demonic light ape, Tier 8 Fire Wyrm, Tier 8 golden mammoth...


    There was even a Tier 9 silver leaf wind dragon among them!


    When Ren Qi saw the tier 9 silver leaf wind dragon, the other party¡¯s sharp eyes shot at Ren Qi.


    Then, Ren Qi saw the anger shot out from the other party¡¯s dragon eyes.


    Looking at the silver leaf wind dragon armor on her body, Ren Qi raised her eyebrows. Without any hesitation, she directly gave the order to fire the cannon!


    The energy gathered at the muzzle of the cannon suddenly bloomed. A beam of light that was emitting a destructive aura quickly shot toward the monsters that were chasing closely behind Elise and the others!

 Chapter 179 - United Three Clans!

    <h4>Chapter 179: United Three ns!</h4>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge explosion sounded. The five-light zed cannon shot out a destructive light beam and directlynded in front of the silver-leaf wind dragon, causing the silver-leaf wind dragon that wanted to rush out because of anger to stop its footsteps.


    It did not expect that there was a level 9 silver-leaf wind dragon!


    The silver-leaf Wind Dragon Armor on his body was made from the scales of a Tier 9 silver-leaf wind dragon. The other party would naturally be extremely angry when they saw him.


    Ren Qi even suspected that the silver-leaf wind dragon was chasing after Illis and the others because Illis and the others might have the aura of the silver-leaf Wind Dragon Armor.


    The five-light zed cannon shot out a destructive light beam and directly cut the ground in front of the silver-leaf wind dragon that was chasing the monsters, forming a huge explosion area.


    Elise and the rest also took the opportunity to rush towards the territory, entering a rtively safe area.


    The Type 8 monsters that were chasing after the ck fog were also wiped out by the beam of destruction, causing the remaining Type 8 monsters to reveal looks of shock.


    When the mes dissipated, the remaining Type 8 monsters saw Elise and the rest within the subus territory, and could only reveal looks of unwillingness, then, they quickly disappeared into the ck fog forest behind them.


    Very quickly, Yilisi and the others entered the territory, and many of the subus were injured.


    Yilisi came before Ren Qi and said with a guilty expression, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think things through and let the Subus army suffer from their siege, causing the subus army to suffer such damage!¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. This time, the subus was seriously injured. Although no subus died, more than twenty were seriously injured, which meant that they had lost more than twentybat power in a short period of time.


    However, looking at Illis¡¯guilty look, Ren Qi knew that she couldn¡¯t me Illis at this moment.


    As the leader of the Subus Legion, Illis was ambushed and the Subus Legion was injured. If she were to be criticized again, she would definitely lose her confidence.


    For a Commander of a branch of the army, the most important thing was courage and confidence.


    Therefore, Ren Qi looked at Elise, she patted her shoulder and said, ¡°The battle itself is full of idents. The enemy ambushed us and there were even tier 9 monsters. It¡¯s already very impressive that you were able to bring all of them back alive!¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Elise¡¯s eyes were moist, and there were tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Master...¡±


    Ren Qi waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, Don¡¯t cry. Hurry up and tell me the details of the ambush.¡±


    Elise wiped the corners of his eyes, and his expression became resolute again.


    ¡°Master, this time, we will do the same as before. We will continue to hunt while exploring the path inside, and then we will search for the traces of the previous tier 8 monsters.¡±


    ¡°We have just entered the ck fog forest, and nothing unusual happened. After entering the forest for a while, other than the level of the monsters that we encountered increasing, nothing else changed.¡±


    ¡°And the location at that time was still some distance away from where we found those tier 8 monstersst time, so we didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.¡±


    ¡°However, when we went deeper, the tier 8 monsters came out from the hiding ces around us andunched a sneak attack on us.¡±


    ¡°Caught off guard, some of our subi were seriously injured. I quickly gathered my forces to counterattack and retreat.¡±


    ¡°However, the number of the enemy was much more than before. We still received a lot of damage and retreated in defeat.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned again when he heard Elise¡¯s words.


    The number of the enemy had increased by quite a lot, and there were even tier 9 monsters among them.


    They had all been driven out of the mountain that was shrouded in ck fog after their territory?


    But if that was the case, what kind of secret was hidden in the mountain?


    After thinking for a long time, Ren Qi still did not have the slightest clue.


    Shaking his head, Ren Qi first cast these thoughts aside.


    Since he could not figure it out, he did not want to think about it for now.


    ¡°Alright, let the Subus rest first. Don¡¯t go out hunting for now.¡±


    Elise nodded and then went to work.


    Ren Qi stood on the city wall and thought for a long time, but he still could note up with a reason.


    It seemed that he would have to avoid this area when hunting in the future.


    He would wait until he became stronger before exploring.


    In any case, Elise was about to reach the threshold of half-step Saint Rank. By the time Elise reached half-step saint rank, he would be able to easily explore this area.


    ...


    While the subus territory was being repaired, Yong Jing Feng had already brought the ten air gods and the others to rush towards the subus territory.


    With the distance between the ten space gods and the Ren Qi territory, they would need at least an entire day to travel. Thus, Yong Jing Feng suggested that they set off early.


    ¡°Why is it so far? If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±Han Wu grumbled as he led the Han Wu turtles behind him.


    Although the Han Wu turtles could run very fast, it was still a short period of time.


    Such a long journey was still somewhat unbearable for them.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then hurry back. Who Didn¡¯t want you guys toe?¡±Ao xing nced at Han Wu with disdain.


    Han Wu looked behind him and shook his head. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ve already walked such a long way. It feels like a loss to go back.¡±


    ¡°TSK, all you know is to talk.¡±Ao xing curled his lips and said disdainfully.


    Ten space god said, ¡°Can you guys stop arguing? We¡¯ve been arguing all the way here. Han Wu, if you don¡¯t want toe, you can just go back. No one will stop you.¡±


    ¡°And Ao Xing, can you stop talking? It makes you look like you know how to talk, right?¡±


    When ao Xing and Han Wu heard this, they turned to ten space god and shouted angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? Scram and lead the way!¡±


    The Ten Sky God was furious when he heard this. However, when he saw ao Xing and Han Wu looking at the dead snake, he let out a cold snort and led the way.


    There was a chain of contempt between the three monster forces.


    As a ck flood dragon, ao Xing despised the Han Wu Turtle n and the nine-headed snake n. He despised the Han Wu Turtle n slightly less than the nine-headed snake n.


    As for the Cambrian Turtle n, he despised the Hydra n. He was not used to the ck flood dragon n, but at least he did not despise them.


    As for the ten space gods, on the surface, they did not care about ao Xing and Han Wu, but in reality, they were slightly afraid of the two ns.


    Needless to say, the ck Flood Dragon n had a suppressive force in the depths of their bloodline.


    As for the Cambrian Turtle n, if the Hydra n fought against them, they would only be beaten up.


    After all, the opponent¡¯s turtle shell was extremely hard. Even if they were to attack, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the opponent¡¯s hard shell.


    Seeing this, Yong Jing Feng smiled apologetically and said, ¡°My lords, it¡¯s best not to quarrel. We are already very close to the subus territory. If we really have nothing to do, we can discuss the specific offensive strategy.¡±


    Among the three n leaders, Yong Jing Feng¡¯s sense of presence was very weak. If it wasn¡¯t for him being able to act as a lubricant, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have the right to speak here!


    Hearing Yong Jing Feng¡¯s words, Ao xing snorted coldly and said, ¡°Attack strategy? What kind of attack strategy do you need? Can¡¯t we just tten them? With the three of US joining forces, what kind of attack strategy do we need?¡±


    Han Wu also said in a muffled voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. We just need to rush over and crush them. Let¡¯s end this quickly. I still have to go back to sleep.¡±


    The ten space gods whispered, ¡°Sleep, sleep quickly. It¡¯s best if you sleep for 100,000 years. It¡¯s best if you sleep until you die.¡±


    ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±Han Wu looked at Ten Sky God and asked suspiciously.


    Ten Sky God was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I think we should just push it over.¡±


    Seeing this, Yong Jing Feng said, ¡°No, my lords. The defense of the subus territory is extremely strong. After this period of development, its territory¡¯s strength has definitely increased. I think we should be more careful.¡±


    ¡°If we cane up with a n to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop, it would be the best oue for us.¡±


    ¡°I suggest that the Cambrian Turtle n attack from the front. If you are attacked, your defense is the strongest, so you can withstand it.¡±


    ¡°Then, the ck Flood Dragon n will attack from the back. The ck Flood Dragon n is more flexible and can deal with all kinds of situations.¡±


    ¡°As for the nine-headed snake n, they will be thest to attack. The nine-headed snake n¡¯s attack range is quite far, and they have more poison attacks, so they are suitable for thest long-range attack.¡±


    Hearing Yong Jing Feng¡¯s words, a gratified look appeared in ten space God¡¯s eyes.


    This brat was not bad. He knew to suggest that the nine-headed snake n should be ced at the back.


    Although the ck Flood Dragon n was somewhat dissatisfied, they could still be ced in the second echelon.


    After all, it couldn¡¯t be ced behind the group of nine-headed worms, right? That would be too low!


    When Han Wu heard this, he immediately refused.


    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean we¡¯re at the front? On what basis? No Way! I absolutely won¡¯t agree!¡±Han Wu snorted coldly and looked at Yong Jing Feng with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    This kid had no good intentions. He actually wanted to throw the Han Wu Turtle n to the front as cannon fodder.


    Yongjing Feng felt a headacheing on. In all conscience, he had only proposed this in order to attack rationally and make the most of the advantage of the lineup.


    However, these guys were not united at all. Yongjing Feng really did not know if they would be able to achieve any normal joint attack effect if they were together.


    Now, he could only hope that they would be able to achieve a good effect even if they attacked all at once.


    Han Wu, ao Xing, and the ten space gods argued all the way over who would attack first and who would attackter.


    In the end, they only gave up after Yong Jing Feng said that they would allocate the maximum amount of time to use the holy stones ording to who contributed the most.


    With this condition, no one backed down. They all wanted to be the first to attack so that they could use the holy stones more time in the future.


    Night soon fell, and Yong Jingfeng and the others quickly approached Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    On the way, all the monsters and territories they encountered were directly pushed over without any pause.


    After a few battles, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s heart waspletely back in his stomach.


    Although they were very good at bickering, theirbat power was also very fierce.


    From the looks of it, even if they did not cooperate, they would still be able to unleash a very powerful strength.


    Soon, they took advantage of the night sky to arrive at he Jinguang¡¯s territory.


    Looking at the territory that appeared in front of them, Yongjing Feng said to the ten sky god trio, ¡°Sirs, this should be a territory close to the subus territory. The territory here might know some information about the subus territory.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push it over this time. First, ask the lord of this territory about the subus territory. After that, how about you guys have a good meal?¡±


    The ten sky gods nodded. They were still rtively rational. Of course, they could also be said to be rtively sinister. They agreed with Yong Jing Feng¡¯s words.


    Han Wu also nodded in agreement.


    Ao xing said impatiently, ¡°If you want to ask, go ask quickly. Don¡¯t dy my supper.¡±


    Yong Jing Feng nodded. Then, he led the Hydra n toward he Jinguang¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 180 - Last Private Message!

    <h4>Chapter 180: Last Private Message!</h4>


    At this time, He Jinguang was sleeping in his territory.


    After working with the Boss 77, He Jinguang had made use of the Tier 8 ck-horned rhinoceros meat to raise the level of his troops.


    In the past, He Jinguang had never thought about Tier-8 demonic meat at all.


    Most importantly, Boss 77 made him feel warmth for the first time.


    The warmth from his own kind.


    He Jinguang was just an ordinary person. After going through the test, he became a new lord of an ordinary Tier 6 soldier.


    His soldier ss wasn¡¯t considered low, but it couldn¡¯t bepared to those proud sons of heaven who owned Tier 8 soldiers.


    Couldn¡¯t go up, couldn¡¯t go down. That was the best way to describe him.


    After his territory materialized in the ck fog, He Jinguang had resisted the demon wave a few times. He also hunted the surroundings, constantly increasing the strength of his territory.


    However, just like his ordinary experience, the speed of his territory¡¯s strength increase could be said to be ordinary.


    He Jinguang even thought that to the Tier-8 new lords, this strength increase should be simr to a tortoise¡¯s speed, right?


    However, his army was a Tier-6 thunder tiger. Even if it was not very strong, he could still protect his territory and not be a deste hunter.


    However, with the change of the ck fog, a new monster force appeared around his territory.


    He Jinguang knew about all of this, including the ck-horned demonic rhinoceros.


    However, even if he knew, He Jinguang could not do anything about it.


    After all, his army was only a Tier 6 thunder tiger. Even if it was fully-upgraded, it was still no match for the Tier 8 ck-horned rhinoceros.


    Unless it was an army with an absolute advantage in numbers, or a territory with extremely strong defense that could defend against the attacks of the ck-horned rhinoceros.


    Unfortunately, He Jinguang did not have either of these two points, so it was very difficult for him to do so.


    Therefore, all he could do was to wait.


    Wait until he could be stronger, or wait until the ck-horned rhinoceroses attacked his territory.


    When he became stronger, he could block the attacks that the ck-horned rhinoceroses mightunch.


    However, if he waited until the ck-horned rhinoceroses attacked, he could only abandon his territory and be a deste hunter.


    This was the only way that He Jinguang could think of.


    However, Ren Qi¡¯s appearance broke all of this.


    He helped his territory block the attacks of the ck-horned rhinoceroses and exterminated the ck-horned rhinoceroses.


    He Jinguang understood that the other party only wanted to use the passage. Moreover, exterminating the ck-horned rhinoceroses was also for something else, but he was still very touched.


    After all, if it were someone else, they might have directly taken away the resources of his territory.


    Aftering to the ck fog, He Jinguang had already fully understood the indifference of the other new lords.


    There were also other new lords around his territory, and they were not too far away.


    Because of the ck-horned rhinoceroses, He Jinguang had asked them for help, hoping that they could resist the ck-horned rhinoceroses together or form an alliance so that they would not be attacked by the ck-horned rhinoceroses one by one.


    However, the response he received was a cold rejection. There were even a few new lords who sent their own troops to patrol his territory, wanting to see when his territory would be attacked by the ck-horned rhinoceroses. Then they woulde over to see if there was anything they could get.


    Ren Qi had indirectly helped him defend his territory, and he had even given him demonic meat. He had even sold him some resources to repair the city walls at a price lower than the market price.


    Although it might be said that this was a piece of cake for Big Boss Ren Qi, it was enough for He Jinguang to be touched.


    This was because this was the warmth that belonged to the same kind of people helping each other.


    Boom!


    Just as He Jinguang was dreaming about his territory bing stronger and stronger, a powerful muffled sound directly woke him up.


    Roar!


    The furious roar of the thunder tiger woke him up instantly. He jumped up from the bed and rushed out in his armor.


    Could it be that the monsters had attacked at night?


    After arriving in his territory, He Jinguang was stunned on the spot. The movement of his hands in his armor slowed down a little.


    In his eyes, outside his territory, there was a huge hydra not far from the city wall. Its tall body even surpassed his somewhat short city wall.


    The nine heads of the hydra appeared exceptionally ferocious at this moment. It was as though they would break through his territory in the next moment and devour everything within it, including him.


    That was not right!


    There was more than one!


    He Jinguang turned his head with great difficulty. Numerous hydras appeared in his line of sight.


    These hydras were all extremely huge and emitted an extremely powerful pressure.


    The nine-headed hydra leading them was even more huge. The terrifying pressure even made the thunder tiger in the territory mute.


    However, soon after, He Jinguang saw a human figure on the nine-headed hydra¡¯s body.


    It was a lord!


    It was not a monster attacking!


    He Jinguang let out a sigh of relief. It was good that it was not a monster. Since the other party did not attack directly, they should be able to talk.


    At this time, Shi Kongshen[1] said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Ask whatever you want quickly. You actually want to stand on my head.¡±


    Yong Jingfeng hurriedly smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Lord Shi Kongshen, it is just to let this new lord think that we are a unit. It will notst long.¡±


    ¡°Enough intimidation. Lord Shi, we can approach and talk to this guy.¡±


    Shi Kongshen coldly snorted, and then reluctantly stretched his body, sending Yong Jingfeng to He Jinguang¡¯s territory.


    Seeing a hydra head enter the territory, the surrounding thunder tigers bared their fangs and brandished their ws, but their trembling bodies revealed their fear.


    As usual, He Jinguang tactfully waved his hand, telling the surrounding thunder tigers to retreat.


    Following that, he looked at Yong Jingfeng, who was standing on one of the snake heads of Shi Kongshen, and asked with an apologetic smile, ¡°Big Brother, may I know what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng did not say any nonsense. He looked at He Jinguang and said directly, ¡°You are rtively close to the subus territory. You should know some things about the subus territory, right? Tell me about the recent developments of the subus territory.¡±


    He Jinguang was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that the opponent¡¯s target was actually the subus territory.


    After that, looking at the huge hydra, He Jinguang thought of something. Looking at the other party, his expression changed, ¡°You... Y-You are Yong Jingfeng?¡±


    Previously, the news of Yong Jingfeng leading an army to attack the subus territory had spread like wildfire, so He Jinguang naturally knew about it.


    However, ording to the news from before, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s hydra should have lost a lot, and they heard that his territory had also been ambushed. How could it recover now?


    There were so many hydras, and their auras were all very strong. In fact, they were much stronger than Yong Jingfeng from before.


    Yong Jingfeng raised his eyebrows. He was not surprised that He Jinguang could recognize him. After all, he was already famous.


    Although the way he was famous made him very angry.


    ¡°Since you know who I am, then quickly answer my question. My target is not you. Answer my question, and I will let you off.¡±


    Looking at Yong Jingfeng, He Jinguang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Lord Yong Jingfeng, although I am not too far from the subus territory, I am still quite a distance away. How can there be any news about the subus territory?¡±


    ¡°As you can see, the troops in my territory are only at Tier 6. Usually, they defend their territory against rain and hide in their territory. I don¡¯t know much about the situation in the subus territory.¡±


    As He Jinguang spoke to Yong Jingfeng, he ced his hands behind his back and sent a private message to Ren Qi.


    He Jinguang: ¡°Big Brother 77, Yong Jingfeng wants to attack your territory! I don¡¯t know what method he used, but there are a lot of hydras now. There should be Tier-9 hydras among them. You have to be careful!¡±


    When Yong Jingfeng heard He Jinguang¡¯s words, he furrowed his brows tightly.


    ¡°Your answer is not what I want.¡±


    He Jinguang still had an apologetic smile on his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯m shy, Lord Yong Jingfeng. What do you mean by that? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Previously, the troops of the subus territory passed through this route, and your territory is the only ce he would have to pass through.¡±


    This was the information that Yong Jingfeng had obtained from the new lords around He Jinguang.


    Of course, they were already in the belly of Shi Kongshen.


    The smile on He Jinguang¡¯s face froze, and then he said with augh, ¡°Oh oh oh, you said it was that group of subi. They did pass by my territory, but I don¡¯t know where they went to.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yong Jingfeng directly asked, ¡°How strong is this group of subi? How many of them are at the eighth rank[3]? How many of them are at the seventh rank? Tell me in detail.¡±


    From the information that he had obtained previously, it seemed that this attack by the subi territory had notsted for too long. If he could learn about their ranks, he would be able to roughly estimate the strength of the subus territory, which would allow them to better n their attack.


    He Jinguang shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yong Jingfeng was stunned for a moment, before he angrily said, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Are you trying to trick me?!¡±


    He Jinguang continued to smile and said, ¡°Lord Yong Jingfeng, I really don¡¯t know. They are so powerful. How could I spy on them when they were just passing through here?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, my territory was being attacked by the monsters at that time. I was facing the attack of the monsters with all my might. How could I pay attention to other things?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng frowned and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t help you?¡±


    He Jinguang said with a smile, ¡°Lord Yong Jingfeng, you must be joking. Of course, they killed the monsters that were in their way. As for anything else, I¡¯m not rted to them. Why would they help me?¡±


    Since he knew that Yong Jingfeng¡¯s target was the subus territory, He Jinguang naturally wanted to distance himself from the subus territory.


    Yong Jingfeng nodded slightly. This was also a more reasonable exnation.


    ¡°What else can you get out of him?¡± The snake head of Shi Kongshen under Yong Jingfeng asked.


    He Jinguang was startled. This was the first time he had seen a monster that could speak.


    It was at least Tier 9!


    At this moment, He Jinguang was very sure in his heart.


    Just as He Jinguang was about to secretly send a private message to Ren Qi to remind him, Shi Kongshen let out a roar.


    He Jinguang did not know that this meant that the supper was ready to be eaten.


    After the roar, the ground suddenly began to tremble. He Jinguang was in his territory, so he could not see the ck turtles that were charging towards him from outside.


    However, the ck flood dragon that suddenly appeared in the sky suddenly entered He Jinguang¡¯s sight and charged towards him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Following a muffled sound, He Jinguang watched helplessly as the city wall that he had spent a great deal of effort to repair was broken through. Following that, several huge ck turtles that were emitting cold air charged in.


    At the same time, the ck flood dragon in the sky also swooped down and directly entered He Jinguang¡¯s territory.


    Just like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, the ck flood dragon in the sky began to attack the charging thunder tigers in his territory, killing them before eating them.


    As for those huge ck turtles, they were even more direct and violent.


    They rushed to the front of the thunder tigers and directly opened their mouths to bite down,pletely ignoring the shing lightning on the bodies of the thunder tigers.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    He Jinguang¡¯s eyes widened, his face filled with terror. He looked at Yong Jingfeng and said, ¡°Lord Yong Jingfeng, you! What do you mean by this?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng shook his head and smiled. ¡°Nothing much, and it¡¯s not my intention either. The three lords must be hungry after hurrying on their way. It¡¯s not too much to eat supper, right?¡±


    Supper?


    He and the soldiers of his territory were their supper?


    Before He Jinguang could think clearly, the other snake head of Shi Kongshen came over quickly and directly bit He Jinguang.


    The Tier-6 armor on his body instantly shattered, and fresh blood flowed out from it.


    In the end, He Jinguang still could not believe that his death would turn out to be like this.


    Ao Xing raised his head and swallowed a thunder tiger while looking at Shi Kongshen and said disdainfully, ¡°You like to eat human lords. What¡¯s so good about their miniscule meat and bones?¡±


    Han Wu¡¯s mouth was filled with lightning as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You are not picky about what you eat.¡±


    Shi Kongshen snorted coldly and said, ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s a rare thing to eat. It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t eaten it before that I have to have a good taste.¡±


    Listening to the words of the three n leaders of the monster forces, Yong Jingfeng felt a chill in his heart as he watched He Jinguang being swallowed by Shi Kongshen.


    He knew very well that he was asking scheming with a tiger. If he was not careful, he might be doomed.


    But the hatred in his heart made him do this.


    The vengeance and viciousness of the Wolf Country were vividly disyed on Yong Jingfeng.


    In the subus territory.


    Ren Qi, who had been fed back by Tina, was hugging Risa to sleep.


    This time, Risa didn¡¯t torture him for an entire night. It was only half a night.


    Fortunately, his body had undergone all sorts of improvements over such a long period of time and had already reached a very good state.


    Otherwise, after being tormented for such a long time, he would probably die in less than two or three days.


    At this moment, themunication device suddenly vibrated.


    Risa, who was lying in Ren Qi¡¯s arms, frowned and squirmed.


    Ren Qi patted her smooth shoulder and then reached out with his other hand to grab themunication device.


    Looking at the private message He Jinguang sent, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became serious.


    <i>Yong Jingfeng?</i>


    <i>This guy wants to make aeback?</i>


    However, Ren Qi then saw He Jinguang¡¯s avatar dim down.


    He Jinguang had died!


    Notes:


    [1] Ten Sky Gods will now be referred to as Shi Kongshen


    [2]Yongjing Feng will now be referred to as Yong Jingfeng


    [3]Rank and tier mean the same thing and are used interchangeably. Tier/rank and level mean different things.

 Chapter 181 - Private Messages From All Sides!

    <h4>Chapter 181: Private Messages From All Sides!</h4>


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t have a deep impression of He Jinguang.


    He was just a new lord that he met on the way to attack the mechanical demons.


    However, looking at thest private message that he sent to him, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of anger.


    This anger was not strong, and it did not evenst for long, but it was real.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Risa, who was under the nket, got up and asked Ren Qi with sleepy eyes.


    Ren Qi patted her butt and said, ¡°Get up. Someone is coveting our territory.¡±


    He Jinguang¡¯s territory was about half a day away from his subus territory. Although the other party would only arrive after daybreak and would most likely rest in the same ce, Ren Qi felt that it was better to be cautious.


    Risa was stunned for a moment. Then, her expression instantly became clear. After he put on her clothes, she directly disappeared into the shadows.


    Ren Qi also put on his silver leaf wind dragon armor and walked out of the room.


    After he arrived outside, Ren Qi summoned Elise.


    When Elise learned that someone was about to attack her territory, she also summoned all the subi.


    Other than the injured, the rest of the subi that could fight came to the city walls, their expressions tense.


    After all, the subi had just suffered a defeat, and their morale had yet to recover.


    Of course, the subi were still confident.


    After fighting Elise time and time again, they had gained a lot of experience.


    This could be seen from the fact that they were able to retreat calmly even after being attacked by the Tier 8 monsters.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes also flickered. From the information that the Xuan Ming sold him for a thousand energy crystals, and the private message that He Jinguang had sent to him... Ren Qi had roughly guessed that the three monster forces that were heading towards his territory should be rted to this Yong Jingfeng.


    This guy was quite capable. He was able to ally with the three monster forces to attack his territory.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t show any fear towards the monster forces¡¯ attack. After all, the defense of his territory could be said to be extremely powerful.


    However, He Jinguang¡¯s information revealed that the other party had a Tier-9 monster.


    A Tier 9 Hydra!


    If the other two monster factions had the same strength as the hydra, they should each have a Tier 9 monster.


    Three Tier-9 monsters!


    In addition to the many Tier 8 monsters, Ren Qi could still feel some pressure.


    However, it was not too great.


    After all, the dark elves in the ck fog forest were his allies. The elemental elves in the new forest had also be his allies.


    Although the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen needed to recuperate after the previous battle, it was definitely not a problem to send the elves to support them.


    If they really couldn¡¯t hold on, Ren Qi could ask Li Tian to help through the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    In the end, if they really couldn¡¯t hold on, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for himst for two or three days. When the time came, he could directly ask Zhao Yuheng and the others toe over.


    With Cloud group¡¯s current strength, it waspletely possible to easily crush three monster factions.


    Unless it was three Tier-9 monster factions.


    However, this possibility wasn¡¯t high at all.


    Of course, these were all matters for the future.


    If he could directly deal with the other party, it would naturally be best if he didn¡¯t ask for help.


    Currently, Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory¡¯s strength had already risen quite a bit. Ren Qi also wanted to see how strong his territory had gotten.


    The high-rank mutated subi he had previously recruited, such as a Tier-9 mutated subus, had also improved quite a bit.


    Moreover, due to the Holy Stones, most of his mutated subus had already advanced to Tier 6, and even Tier-8 mutated subi were starting to upy the main force.


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi was still quite confident.


    As for Yong Jingfeng and the others¡¯ attack methods, they did not exceed Ren Qi¡¯s expectations. The other party did not choose to advance directly when night fell. Instead, they chose to rest after eating and drinking in He Jinguang¡¯s territory.


    After daybreak, Yong Jingfeng and the others continued to rush towards Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    Ren Qi and the others were still waiting. With the subi¡¯s strength, not resting in the middle of the night would not affect them at all.


    As the sun rose, the new lords around the ck fog forest also discovered the traces of Yong Jingfeng and the others.


    There was nothing they could do. The three demon forces were so vast that there was no way to hide it.


    Previously, there was no news because Yong Jingfeng and the others had eaten the entire way. Moreover, they basically traveled at night, and the new lords they met were all alone.


    However, there were more new lords around the ck fog forest. When they saw Yong Jingfeng and the others, they immediately posted the news in the chat group.


    [ Shocking! Three huge monster forces have appeared outside the ck fog forest. They are the ck flood dragon, ck(hanwu) turtle, and hydra! ]


    [ The three monster forces are not interfering with each other, and they seem very harmonious. Is this the mutation of the monsters? Or is there another reason? Please watch the first-hand report. Hint, if you want to get a piece of news, you can pay ten energy crystals to get it. ]


    [ F*ck! I was scared to death just now. The three monster forces directly passed by my territory. I almost gave up my territory to escape. But when I looked closer, their target was not me. ]


    [ Of course, their target is not you. I saw Yong Jingfeng on a hydra. This guy is here again! ]


    [ Yong Jingfeng? Isn¡¯t he the Wolf Country¡¯s trash who formed an attacking army and wanted to attack 77, but failed miserably? ]


    [ Watch your mouth, upstairs. Are you saying that Yong Jingfeng is trash? Or that our Wolf Country is trash? ]


    [ ? ? ? ? What¡¯s the difference? Is there a need to differentiate so clearly? ]


    [ That¡¯s right. In order to avoid your inferiorityplex, he purposely made it so vague, yet you still insist on asking. You really don¡¯t have any emotional intelligence. ]


    [ I thought that thest time Yong Jingfeng attacked the subus territory, didn¡¯t it be a joke? Why does he still dare toe here now? ]


    [ I think he wants to avenge his previous humiliation. After all, he lost too thoroughlyst time. ]


    [ What do you mean by avenge his previous humiliation? The lord of Wolf Country is really cheap. If he wasn¡¯t tortured enough the first time, he would only be satisfied the second time. ]


    [ The one above is a little too much. Although I don¡¯t like the lord of Wolf Country, I have to say that the strength of Yong Jingfeng¡¯s group this time is pretty good. ]


    [ Yeah, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s failurest time wasrgely due to the ck goblins that suddenly appeared. I can only say that 77 was lucky. ]


    [ I think so too. It¡¯s impossible for there to be ck goblins this time, right? ]


    ...


    Xu Xinghe looked at the messages in the chat group and the ck flood dragons flying in the sky, and his expression became serious.


    There were a total of 300 ck flood dragons in the sky. Each of them was aplete Tier 8 existence.


    Moreover, the ck flood dragon in the lead was already a Tier 9 existence!


    Aplete Tier 9 existence!


    This could be said to be the top existence among the monsters.


    And this was only one of the monster forces that he could see.


    There were a total of three monster forces that were going to attack the subus territory this time. The remaining two monster forces might not be much weaker than the ck flood dragons in the sky.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Xinghe directly sent Ren Qi a private message, reminding him to be careful.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Xinghe made up his mind and sent Ren Qi a message, telling him that if he needed help, he could ask him to provide assistance.


    Last time, although his rtionship with Ren Qi had eased up a lot, and it could even be said that they had established a slight friendship, Xu Xinghe knew that it was very weak.


    After all, he had not supported the subus territory from the very beginning. He had only gone downst.


    Although he had barely reached the edge of providing timely assistance, Xu Xinghe knew that it was not enough.


    Therefore, this time, Xu Xinghe wanted to take another gamble!


    He wanted to bet that these three demonic beast forces could not do anything to the subus territory!


    Although the ck flood dragon forces in the sky alone could destroy his territory, Xu Xinghe still had a lot of information about Ren Qi in his heart.


    When Xu Xinghe sent the message through private chat, Li Tian and the others also contacted Ren Qi.


    Li Tian said, ¡°I¡¯m ready. I have Li Linan¡¯s dwarf warriors. They can take the Five Elements Teleportation Array to go there at any time.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Do you need help? I can go there. Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t need your energy crystals this time. Just give me some of the spoils of war.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°If you need me, let me know. I¡¯ll be there very soon.¡±


    Bel Hermione: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My territory is too far away from your side. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you this time.¡±


    Tian Jizi: ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°Big Brother 77, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already brought my troops over to help. I¡¯ll definitely help you block them!¡±


    Looking at the private messages, Ren Qi had a warm feeling in his heart.


    Previously, he could be said to be very cautious, but he still had so many friends.


    Especially Li Tian and Luo Ming. Ren Qi could clearly feel that the two of them trusted himpletely.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi replied to Bel Hermione in a friendly manner. Then, he told Zhao Yuheng, Tian Jizi, and Xuan Ming that he didn¡¯t need any help at the moment. If there was a need, he would ask for reinforcements when the time came.


    Then, Ren Qi told Luo Ming to go back first. If he could not hold on any longer, he would ask him toe over.


    Ren Qi also replied to Xu Xinghe¡¯s private message, telling him that if there was a need, he would definitely tell him.


    Finally, Ren Qi opened Li Tian¡¯s private message.


    Ren Qi: ¡°I don¡¯t really need any support at the moment. Ask Li Linan about the mithril cannons that were forgedst time. How many have you made?¡±


    Li Tian said, ¡°I forgot about that. Linan has already worked overtime to make two. Because of the previous allocation, one is in Linan¡¯s territory and the other is in my territory. I¡¯ll send them over to you now.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll use them first. I¡¯ll send them back to you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    This was the benefit of the Five Elements Teleportation Array. Not only could it allowrge-scale transportation, but it could also directly transfer such powerful strategic materials.


    Right now, his territory and Li Tian¡¯s territory, even Li Linan¡¯s territory and the territory of the dark elves were all interconnected.


    If either side was attacked, the other sides could carry out strategic resource transfer to help defend.


    Soon, the Five Elements Teleportation Array lit up. Li Tian and Li Linan brought a few dwarves and transported two mithril cannons over.


    The mithril cannons were much smaller than the zed Light Cannon. They also had a movable support that allowed them to move quickly.


    The entire mithril cannon was about a third of the size of the zed Light Cannon. The body of the cannon was flowing with a vibrant luster and looked very textured.


    Moreover, the density of the mithril cannon was obviously very high. It looked extremely heavy.


    Li Linan asked a few dwarves to help Ren Qi transport the mithril cannon to the city wall.


    With the Five Element Teleportation Array, the delivery of the mithril cannon was very smooth.


    ¡°Do you need my help and Linan¡¯s help?¡± Li Tian looked at Ren Qi and asked softly.


    Looking at Li Tian in front of him, Ren Qi shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Not for the time being. If it really can¡¯t hold on, I¡¯ll send you a message. You cane back to help when the timees.¡±


    Ren Qi knew that if Li Tian came to support him, there was a high probability that she would not bepensated. After that, he could use other methods topensate her. However, Ren Qi still thought that he should try to hold on by himself first.


    Hearing this, Li Tian nodded. Without saying anything else, she directly left with Li Linan.


    Perhaps it was because Li Tian also had a level five territory, but Li Linan did not show much interest in Ren Qi¡¯s territory this time.


    cing the mithril cannon on the front wall, Ren Qi looked at the peaceful Five Elements Teleportation Array and sighed.


    It seemed that his mother-inw was seriously injured, and she did note over to console her good son-inw this time.


    At this time, Feng Ya quickly ran over and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Brother Ren Qi, I heard that some monsters are going to attack your territory. Do you want me to go back and call the dark elves over to help you?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya¡¯s anxious expression, and a warm feeling welled up in his heart.


    This little girl did not waste the time he spent doting on her.


    However, if the Dark Elf Queen found out about this, she would probably go berserk.


    This was not even the end of it. Her elbows were already turning outward.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for now. Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s any danger, I¡¯ll definitely let you go back and bring reinforcements!¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Feng Ya nodded lightly and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    At this moment, Yong Jingfeng and the others had also arrived near the ck fog forest.


    Although they hade from another direction, the subus territory¡¯s location was special. Only by attacking head-on would there be enough space to use their forces.


    Looking at the familiar river in front of him and the familiar subus territory in front of him, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of hatred.


    This was the ce where he lost thest time!


    It was also the ce where he was humiliated!


    And today, he wanted to avenge himself in this ce!

 Chapter 182 - Double-Strength Glazed Light Cannon!

    <h4>Chapter 182: Double-Strength zed Light Cannon!</h4>


    Shi Kongshen looked at the subus territory in front of him and was stunned for a moment. Then he lowered his head to look at Yong Jingfeng and said, ¡°Kid, are you ying with me? Is this the territory that you said is very strong? Why is it like a piece of junk? It¡¯s not even as good as the new lord territory that we previously conquered.¡±


    Before Yong Jingfeng could exin, Ao Xing slowly descended from the sky and said disdainfully, ¡°If your eyes aren¡¯t good, then stop talking. That¡¯s a mirage. It¡¯s really embarrassing to work with you.¡±


    Han Wu also said disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s embarrassing!¡±


    The faces of the nine snake heads of Shi Kongshen instantly turned red. He looked at Ao Xing in the sky and then roared at Han Wu, ¡°You old tortoise, you have good eyes? You can tell that it¡¯s a mirage?¡±


    Han Wu nced at Shi Kongshen indifferently and said calmly, ¡°When did I say that I have good eyesight? When did I say that I saw that it was a mirage? I¡¯m just embarrassed by working with you!¡±


    Seeing Han Wu¡¯s look that indicated his disdain for him, Shi Kongshen was so angry that he wanted to bite Han Wu.


    However, seeing the ck armor on Han Wu¡¯s body, Shi Kongshen wisely chose to snort.


    Seeing this, Yong Jingfeng hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°My lords, let¡¯s not quarrel. The subus territory is right in front of us. Under the cover of the mirage, the real territory is probably a Tier-5 territory. The city walls are very wide.¡±


    ¡°His subus soldiers are very special. To be able to rank up, they must have used the power of Holy Stones. From the information we received, there are already Tier-9 subi in the subus territory, but we don¡¯t know how many there are.¡±


    ¡°The enemy is very powerful. We had better be careful.¡±


    Yong Jingfeng did not know that the subus territory already had the zed Light Cannon and two mithril cannons that had just been transported over. Otherwise, he would definitely ask Shi Kongshen to be more careful.


    When the three n leaders heard Yong Jingfeng¡¯s words, their eyes flickered slightly.


    ¡°A Tier-9 soldier? ording to the new lord we met before, even if there are Tier-9 soldiers, they haven¡¯t fully matured yet. It¡¯s not worth looking at.¡±


    ¡°We have threeplete Tier-9 monsters here. They¡¯re enough to deal with all the other Tier-9 soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Even without that, we have all the Tier-8 monsters here. We can definitely crush them.¡±


    Ao Xing also said, ¡°Although Shi Kongshen doesn¡¯t look that good, his words make sense. I think we don¡¯t need to discuss any tactics. We just need to attack directly.¡±


    Han Wu also said in a muffled voice, ¡°We¡¯ve already gone through so many new lord territories along the way. It should be enough. I think we can just charge directly.¡±


    Looking at the three of them, Yong Jingfeng opened his mouth and said in the end, ¡°I think what you guys said is right.¡±


    Although Yong Jingfeng wanted to properly discuss the specific battle method, it was obvious that the three big shots no longer wanted to continue with this conversation.


    Then, they should just do it. Yong Jingfeng did not think that the subus territory had the strength to contend against them.


    At this time, a few new lords with flying troops had already arrived in the sky, continuously filming Shi Kongshen and the others below.


    [ Brothers, it¡¯s a live broadcast. You only need ten energy crystals to unlock all the paid content. The content is extremely explosive and hardcore. It will definitely make you excited. This is an opportunity that can¡¯t be missed! ]


    [ Can the person above have some face? Hello, everyone. I only need five energy crystals to be able to carry out a full-scale broadcast ording to your request! ]


    [ F*ck! Can you talk less? They are already broadcasting the live information for free. Can you guys stop f*cking flooding messages? ]


    [ Hey, brother, it can¡¯t be free. Let¡¯s see what I¡¯m paying for. The paid content is very exciting... ]


    In the chat group, there were already people who had started live streaming, and there were quite a number of them.


    Some were doing it to earn energy crystals, some were doing it to be famous, and some were simply curious and unable to suppress their desire to share.


    Ao Xing looked at the flying troops in the sky, and a hint of impatience appeared in his eyes.


    If not for the appearance of his main target, he would have definitely killed these fellows in the sky.


    ¡°How about it? Let¡¯s just do it?¡± Shi Kongshen looked at Han Wu and Ao Xing.


    Ao Xing said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s do it! Let¡¯s just do it!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just do it!¡± Han Wu also said.


    After that, the three of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere turned slightly awkward.


    Although they all said that they would directly charge up and do it, the three of them were not stupid. With the presence of a Tier 9 soldier, the territory¡¯sbat strength would definitely not be too weak.


    Whoever charged up first would basically be cannon fodder. They would definitely be injured.


    Yong Jing Feng cursed in his heart. They were already here, yet they were still dawdling.


    To think that they were the chiefs of the three big monster forces.


    However, despite cursing in his heart, Yong Jingfeng still had a humble look on his face. Looking at Shi Kongshen, he said with an apologetic smile, ¡°I suggest that each of you send a portion of your troops to form an assault squad to attack. At the same time, you can test the other party¡¯s strength. How about it?¡±


    Shi Kongshen looked at the other monster lords and nodded awkwardly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it that way!¡±


    Saying that, the three of them took out fifty nsmen from their teams and formed a team of one hundred and fifty. They let them advance in front while the rest followed behind.


    This time, the main team finally set off.


    And in the team in front, the three monster races did not give way to each other. They all pushed back, basically being dragged forward.


    ¡°Everyone, from the picture, we can see that Yong Jingfeng¡¯s side has begun to attack. It is obvious that they are very powerful.¡±


    ¡°There are three hundred ck flood dragons alone. They are allplete Tier 8 ck flood dragons!¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are more ck turtles down there. There are four hundred of them. I heard that their defense is very strong, and their offensive power is not too strong. They are monsters that can attack and defend. Can the subus territory withstand them?¡±


    [ Look, the number of hydras is thergest. The initial estimate is that there are five hundred of them. ]


    [ This number is very exaggerated. With so many monsters, the subus territory will not be able to hold on this time. ]


    In the chat group, many onlookers had already started to imagine the scene through several live reports.


    There was no other way. The main task of a lord was to carry out distribution activities, so he had lots of free time.


    The explosive topic of Yong Jingfeng attacking the subus territory once again naturally ignited their burning desire to gossip.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi, who was on the city wall, naturally saw the rapidly approaching monster army below.


    Looking at the ck flood dragons, as well as the ck turtles and hydras below, Ren Qi¡¯s expression became solemn.


    Theirbat strength seemed to be very powerful. They could at leastpletely crush the subus army. Just one of the monster forces was enough to crush the subus army.


    However, the situation waspletely different now that he was depending on his territory.


    The gue subus on the city wall had begun to spread its poison in all directions.


    The colorless and odorless poison quickly drifted toward the monster army in front of her.


    Although the poison would not cause serious damage to Tier-8 monsters, it could at least weaken theirbat strength.


    Elise and the others were also ready. Elise was currently condensing hellfire. As long as Ren Qi gave the order, arge amount of hellfire would descend on them.


    Risa was also holding a sharp de in her hand. Her eyes were staring intently at the rapidly approaching monsters below.


    Behind her, a few death subi were also quietly standing. It was as though they had be one with the surrounding environment.


    As long as the battle began, they would disappear in a ghost-like manner. After which, they wouldunch a bloody assassination on the monster army below.


    Their target was not Shi Kongshen and the rest. Instead, it was the Tier 8 monsters. After the battle began, they wanted to reduce thebat strength of the other party as quickly as possible.


    At this time, the zed Light Cannon had already risen in the sky above the territory. The energy crystals had also been prepared, and it could be fired at any time.


    The energy crystal cannons and small cannons on the city wall were also ready. There were also two mithril cannons, which had been prepared withrge energy crystals.


    Currently, in Ren Qi¡¯s territory, the most powerful area-of-effect attacks, other than Elise¡¯s hellfire, were all kinds of cannons.


    These cannons required energy crystals.


    After this battle, Ren Qi¡¯s energy crystal reserves would drop drastically.


    This was still the result of Ren Qi taking precautions. He did not choose to directly upgrade the recruitment pool after having enough energy crystals.


    If he had chosen to directly upgrade to the recruitment pool, then the energy crystals left would probably not be enough to fire a few shots from the zed Light Cannon.


    Ren Qi did not choose to fire immediately. He was waiting!


    He wanted to wait for these monsters to approach closer. He wanted to wait for the monster army to enter the shooting range. He wanted to wait for the moment when these monsters attacked his subus territory tounch an attack!


    The monsters below were getting closer and closer. Shi Kongshen and the others had also discovered the zed Light Cannon above the subus territory.


    However, Shi Kongshen and the others did not pay much attention to this cannon.


    After all, they had seen many cannons. Not to mention breaking through the turtle shell of the ck turtles, even the defense of the hydra would be difficult to break through.


    The zed Light Cannon had yet to show its true form, so they naturally did not know that this cannon was very different from other territory cannons. They also did not know that its power was enough to kill a Tier-8 hydra.


    As they got closer and closer to the subus territory, the three of them were already excited.


    ¡°It looks like this lord is a little silly. We have already reached here, and he has yet tounch an attack.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He doesn¡¯t even know the best attack range. I reckon that thebat strength of this territory isn¡¯t too strong.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we speed up and try to get the Holy Stones first? When the timees to distribute them, we will have the advantage.¡±


    The three of them had their own ulterior motives. They all had their own ns in mind.


    Although the three of them had already decided on the time to get the Holy Stone, if they could get the holy stone now, they would naturally be able to increase the time to use the Holy Stone.


    With this thought in mind, the three of them simultaneously chose to increase their speed. At the beginning, they were unwilling to move forward, but now they were rushing forward, afraid that they would miss the opportunity to charge into the subus territory.


    As for Yong Jingfeng, he was riding on his nine-headed hydra, hanging far behind.


    Although Yong Jingfeng was very confident in this siege, he still chose to temporarily stay far away from the battlefield for safety reasons.


    In any case, with Shi Kongshen and the others around, the distribution of the spoils of war would have nothing to do with him.


    It was only when a ck turtle suddenly elerated and was about to reach the city walls of the subus territory that Ren Qi issued the order to attack.


    First, it was Elise¡¯s hellfire!


    Arge amount of hellfire began to descend from the sky, smashing towards the monsters that were rapidly approaching.


    The surrounding subi also released their fallen mes,unching them towards the monsters below.


    Following that, the zed Light Cannon began to condense, and a destructive aura began to appear from the muzzle.


    At the same time, the energy crystal cannons and small cannons began to gather their energy and began to devourrge amounts of energy crystals.


    The two mithril cannons were also ready, and a tremendous amount of energy quickly gathered at the muzzle.


    The expressions of the three monster lords, who had already rushed to the vicinity of the subi territory, instantly changed when they sensed the auraing from the zed Light Cannon and the two mithril cannons.


    ¡°F*ck! Why is there such a terrifying thing in this territory?¡± Shi Kongshen said with an unsightly expression.


    ¡°Who should I ask? Should we retreat first?¡± Han Wu¡¯s feet paused as he prepared to escape.


    Ao Xing snorted coldly and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? We are already at this position. We will charge straight over and instantly break through his territory. Even such a cannon cannot stop us!¡±


    Following that, the zed Light Cannon was the first to let out an angry roar.


    A massive beam of light shot out from the mouth of the zed Light Cannon. Like aser beam, it quickly arrived in front of the monsters lords attacking the subus territory.


    This massive beam of light was aimed at the three of them.


    The three of them exchanged a nce. Without any hesitation, they gathered together and prepared to receive the st together.


    Han Wu hid his limbs and head in his turtle shell, blocking the front.


    Ao Xing spat out a mouthful of dragon breath towards the beam of light, trying to reduce its power.


    Shi Kongshen raised all nine of his heads and opened his nine mouths. All sorts of poison and dark energy shot out from the mouths, quickly heading towards the beam of light, trying to dissipate its power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The enormous beam of light from the zed Light Cannon exploded, enveloping the three people, as well as the surrounding monsters.


    A terrifying energy ripple spread out for quite a distance. Even the new lords in the sky were affected by the shockwave, and their bodies began to shake violently.


    This attack had used double-strength of the zed Light Cannon!

 Chapter 183 - Awesome!

    <h4>Chapter 183: Awesome!</h4>


    With double the amount of energy crystals, the result was a half-step Saint rank attack!


    This shot directly consumed 10,000 energy crystals from Ren Qi¡¯s total!


    [ F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! What happened just now? Why do I feel like my ears are ringing and I can¡¯t hear anything? ]


    [ Just now, a destructive light beam shot out from the subus territory. What exactly was that thing? It could actually cause such a huge explosion? ]


    [ isn¡¯t the power of this shot too strong? I almost feel like the end of the world ising. ]


    [ Upstairs is a little exaggerated, but this shot is indeed too horrifying. I don¡¯t even know what words to use to describe this shot. ]


    [ Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t know what words to use to describe it, then shut up. I¡¯ve already recorded it and will immediately send it to the chat group. ]


    Soon, the scene of the zed Light Cannon being fired was uploaded to the chat group.


    The entire chat group instantly started discussing.


    [ This cannon! It must have at least the power of Tier 9, right? ]


    [ Tier 9? I don¡¯t even think so. How can the power of Tier 9 be so terrifying? ]


    [ Yeah, I can even see a part of the ground being blown off. Its power is simply too terrifying! ]


    [ it would be great if my territory had such a cannon. Then, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the invasion of the monsters. ]


    [ Upstairs is thinking too much. Even if there is such a cannon, if the attacking monsters are powerful enough, or if there are enough of them, you won¡¯t be able to block them. There is a fixed range for the cannon. You can¡¯t just kill them all at once, right? ]


    [ Yeah, what happened after that? What happened after that? How many monsters were killed by such a powerful cannon? ]


    Soon, the focus of the chat group was on the lethality of the cannon.


    The new lords who were broadcasting in the sky quickly steadied themselves and looked down.


    The spot that had been hit by the beam of destruction had turned into a long pitch-ck trench. From the sky, it looked as if something had plowed it out.


    In this pitch-ck area, there were only three figures left. All the other monsters around had disappeared.


    They were directly vaporized!


    The remaining three figures were naturally the three leaders of the monster ns.


    They were in a very sorry state at the moment. Although they had gathered the power of the three of them and managed to block the st, they were already injured.


    Han Wu, who was blocking at the front, was the least injured. His head and limbs were basically unharmed, but a crack had appeared on his hard turtle shell, which made his heart ache endlessly.


    The ck flood dragon was in a better condition. The scale armor on his body was very strong, and in addition to the fact that he had instantly moved his body and hid behind Han Wu, he did not suffer any serious injuries. It was only a minor injury.


    Shi Kongshen was a bit miserable. He had nine heads, and his body was especially huge. He was simply an easy target.


    At this moment, he did not have any injuries on his body. He was not even injured at all.


    However, only eight of his nine heads were left. One of his heads had already fallen to the ground. He waspletely defeated!


    In the instant that he was struck, Shi Kongshen had used a secret technique to sacrifice one of his heads in exchange for a short period of invincibility.


    ¡°F*ck! Why is this cannon so powerful?¡± Han Wu eximed somewhat angrily.


    ¡°If you ask me, who am I going to ask? F*ck, the power of a half-step saint realm expert. Fortunately, it¡¯s just cannon fire. If it really was the attack of a half-step saint realm expert, our current situation would be even worse!¡± Ao Xing looked at the subus territory in front of him. His eyes were cold as he spoke.


    Following that, Ao Xing looked at Shi Kongshen and said, ¡°Why is the guy you found so unreliable? Why didn¡¯t you tell us about this powerful cannon fire?¡±


    Shi Kongshen also said angrily, ¡°How would I know? I have lost a head! F*ck!¡±


    Ao Xing looked at the remaining eight heads of the other party and swallowed back his curses. His eyes revealed a gloating expression.


    ¡°What do we do now? Do we continue to attack?¡± Han Wu asked. His eyes were already filled with the intention to retreat.


    The ck turtle n was very cautious. They came because of the Dark Holy Stone. However, the other party was so strong that he could not help but want to retreat.


    Ao Xing said coldly, ¡°He killed so many of our nsmen. Of course, we can¡¯t let him go. We must...¡±


    Before Ao Xing¡¯s voice faded, two beams of light from the mithril cannons shot out rapidly, heading towards the horde of monsters around Ao Xing and the others.


    Ren Qi had also tried that shot just now to see if the half-step Saint-rank zed Light Cannon could kill the three Tier-9 monsters below.


    However, the result was somewhat unsatisfactory. After all, the opponent was aplete Tier-9 monster. The zed Light Cannon¡¯s cannon fire was only equivalent to a half-step Saint-ranj attack. It was not aplete half-step Saint-rank attack.


    After seeing that there was not much effect, Ren Qi chose to turn the muzzle of the cannon. He directed the mithril cannon at the area where the monsters were most concentrated and instantlyunched an attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Two loud booms rang out. Two mushroom clouds rose up beside Ao Xing and the others.


    Although the mithril cannon¡¯s attack was only at the ninth-tier, it still caused a great deal of damage.


    Arge number of hydras and ck flood dragons were seriously injured by the two cannon sts, and some of them even died.


    Only the ck turtles were hiding in the turtle shell, barely keeping their lives.


    However, the turtle shell on their bodies was alsopletely cracked, unable to block the next attack.


    At this time, the energy crystal cannon and the mini cannons also began to burst forth in attack, rapidly shooting toward the monsters below.


    Although their power was not very strong and waspletely inferior to the zed Light Cannon and the mithril cannon, Ren Qi¡¯s idea of letting them open fire was very clever. They specifically aimed at the monsters that were already injured. They wanted to maximize the casualties.


    When the zed Light Cannon roared, Risa disappeared into the shadows with the death subus.


    As the cannons continued to fire and the surrounding monsters became chaotic, Risa and the death subus continuously shuttled through the monster battlefield, appearing and disappearing like ghosts. The sharp des in their hands continued to reap the lives of these monsters.


    Ao Xing looked at the scene around him. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue and turned around.


    ¡°Damn it, I want an exnation from that guy Yong Jingfeng!¡±


    After saying this, Ao Xing directly retreated with the remaining ck flood dragons.


    Han Wu had the intention to retreat anyway. Seeing that Ao Xing had already left, he did not hesitate and directly chose to quickly leave this ce with his nsmen.


    The expression of Shi Kongshen became very ugly.


    He wished to continue attacking the most!


    After all, the hydras had suffered the greatest losses, and he had also lost a head. He had already lost so much, so wouldn¡¯t it be nice if he continued attacking with all his strength?


    <i>Two short-sighted fools!</i>


    He cursed endlessly in his heart, but he had no choice but to endure Ao Xing and Han Wu running away. They did not even have the chance to curse at it.


    Seeing the ck turtle and the ck flood dragon ns retreating quickly, Shi Kongshen was helpless. He could only make the hydras retreat first.


    He could not let his nsmen attack the subus territory by themselves, right?


    Seeing the monsters in front of the subus territory retreat, Ren Qi let out a sigh of relief.


    However, Ren Qi did not rx. He knew that the reprieve for the territory was only temporary.


    The zed Light Cannon and mithril cannons were powerful enough to temporarily deter them.


    Moreover, the three forces were not united.


    If they could react, they would definitely attack again.


    After all, they had already lost so much of theirbat power. No one would be willing to leave with their tails between their legs.


    Ren Qi told the surrounding subi to rest on the spot and prepare for the next attack.


    Then, Ren Qi turned his gaze to Judith and said, ¡°You guys have suffered a great loss. Take a rest first.¡±


    Judith said respectfully, ¡°Understood, Master.¡±


    After a long time, Judith hadpletely epted the fact that Ren Qi was her master.


    Moreover, as time passed, Ren Qi found that the loyalty of the elemental elves to him was constantly increasing.


    Correspondingly, the status of the Elemental Elf Queen in their hearts was also slowly declining.


    It was simr to the result of transforming into a dark-type creature. Now that they were even stronger, Ren Qi was naturally willing to do so.


    The situation of the monsters retreating was also noticed by the new lords who were broadcasting live in the sky, and they began to broadcast.


    [ Brothers! Latest news! Latest news! The subus territory has repelled the monsters! ]


    [ I told you, the power of the cannon just now was too exaggerated. Even three monster forces might not be able to withstand it. ]


    [ Could it be that 77 has sessfully defended his territory again? This is really someone who doesn¡¯t know the word ¡®defeat¡¯. It¡¯s too awesome! ]


    [ No way? The mighty attack was neutralized by one shot? ]


    [ Not one shot, three shots. There were two more shots just now. Although they were not as powerful as the first shot, they were still very powerful. ]


    [ I¡¯ll take a few pictures for you guys to see. You¡¯ll understand. ]


    The pictures of Shi Kongshen and the others retreating soon appeared in the chat group, causing another huge uproar.


    [ F*ck! Big Brother 77 is really awesome. Such a monster attack... and he could still force them back! ]


    [ Who doesn¡¯t agree? He¡¯s too powerful. If only I had such strength! ]


    [ What are you thinking about? How many new lords can be as awesome as 77? There are only a handful of them!]


    ...


    While the group was discussing crazily, Shi Kongshen had already retreated to the edge of the ck fog forest.


    And he quickly found Yong Jingfeng, who was the fastest to retreat.


    One of his snake bodies coiled around Yong Jingfeng¡¯s body, its cold snake eyes staring at him.


    ¡°You caused me to lose a snake head. You better give me a reasonable exnation, or else I don¡¯t mind tasting your meat!¡±

 Chapter 184 - A New Round of Attacks! Live Broadcast and

    <h4>Chapter 184: A New Round of Attacks! Live Broadcast and Commentary!</h4>


    Feeling the snake torso tightly entwining him and looking at the cold gaze of Shi Kongshen, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s heart tightened.


    Without any hesitation, Yong Jingfeng directly said with an apologetic smile, ¡°Lord Shi and the two lords, this really has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°When I attacked the subus territory previously, he indeed did not have such powerful cannon.¡±


    ¡°We are all in the same boat. If I really knew about this news, I would definitely have told you in advance. How could I not say anything?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I have already said before that we must be careful when dealing with the subus territory. This subus territory is not simple. But you all refused to listen and wanted to directly attack it...¡±


    Shi Kongshen instantly widened his eyes and said, ¡°Do you want to me us?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°No, no. How could I possibly do that? What I mean is that if we want to attack this subus territory, we should have a good discussion. It¡¯s best if we cane up with a n. This way, the sess rate will be higher.¡±


    Han Wu stuck his head out from the side and said, ¡°What? We still want to attack? I don¡¯t want to do it. If you want to do it, do it yourself. Our ck turtle n is leaving.¡±


    Han Wu was a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    As long as the opponent¡¯s strength was weaker, Han Wu would be extremely valiant and aggressive. He would fully disy the attack power of a snapping turtle.


    However, if the opponent disyed a rtively strong strength, Han Wu would also disy the character of a cowardly turtle, directly thinking of retreating and not moving forward.


    Being able to stretch and shrink was the ck turtle n¡¯s greatest strength, and it was also the reason why they were able to survive better.


    ¡°You cannot retreat!¡±


    Even though Yong Jingfeng¡¯s face was somewhat red from being entangled by Shi Kongshen, he still shouted loudly.


    Seeing this, Shi Kongshen slowly released his body, giving Yong Jingfeng a chance to catch his breath.


    Yong Jingfeng let out a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at Han Wu and said, ¡°Patriarch Han Wu, you must not retreat at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Think about it. You have already paid such a huge price. If you give up halfway, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss?¡±


    Han Wu said with puzzlement, ¡°Paid such a huge price? What price did we pay? Only a few nsmen died by my side. The others only have cracked shells. They can recover after they go back and recuperate properly.¡±


    Yong Jingfeng was at a loss for words. It seemed like Han Wu¡¯s ck turtle n suffered the least damage.


    ¡°Uh, what I mean is, since we¡¯ve alreadye, are you guys willing to retreat just like that?¡±


    Ao Xing snorted coldly, ¡°So what if we¡¯re not willing? The opponent has such a powerful cannon!¡±


    Ao Xing naturally did not want to give up. After all, the temptation of the Dark Holy Stone was still very powerful.


    However, what could he do if he did not give up?


    The other party had such a powerful cannon. Could it be that he was going to charge at the other party¡¯s cannon?


    Shi Kongshen also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Continuing to attack is indeed not very wise.¡±


    Shi Kongshen did not want to give up the most. After all, his hydra n had suffered the greatest loss in this attack.


    If he gave up just like that, his nsmen would have died in vain.


    Yong Jingfeng said, ¡°There is no need to give up. My lords, what you are worried about is just that powerful cannon.¡±


    ¡°However, there is no need to worry too much about the power of this cannon.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Shi Kongshen frowned.


    Yong Jingfeng pointed forward and said, ¡°My lords, look. The front of that subus territory has a lot of empty space. We don¡¯t have to attack from too close.¡±


    ¡°Even if the enemy has an extremely powerful cannon, the attack range of that cannon is very limited.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I have a very good understanding of the power of the cannon.¡±


    ¡°To be able to release such a powerful attack, the consumption of the cannon must also be very high. I feel that it needs at least tens of thousands of energy crystals to be able to release such a powerful cannon st.¡±


    ¡°How many energy crystals can he have in his subus territory?¡±


    ¡°As long as we attack separately, the ck turtle n will take the front and block the enemy¡¯s cannon attack. Then, the hydra n willunch long-range attacks.¡±


    ¡°As for Lord Ao Xing, your ck flood dragon n should fully utilize the advantage of your aerial mobility to attack the subus territory from the air.¡±


    ¡°As long as the three n leaders cooperate fully, breaking through the subus territory will be a done deal. The Dark Holy Stone will also be easy to obtain!¡±


    Shi Kongshen and Ao Xing did not want to retreat. After hearing Yong Jingfeng¡¯s words, they both nodded.


    ¡°Alright! Then we will do as you say.¡±


    Han Wu heard that and was unwilling. He straightened his head and said, ¡°What do you mean we will do as he says? Why should we, the ck turtle n, be your shield and block the cannon fire for you?¡±


    ¡°No, the life of our ck turtle n is precious.¡±


    Shi Kongshen said angrily, ¡°Your ck turtle n has the strongest defense. If you don¡¯t block at the front, do you want us, the hydra n, to block at the front?¡±


    Han Wu said, ¡°So what if I ask you to block in front? Your nine-headed hydra body is so big. I think it¡¯s suitable to block the cannon fire!¡±


    Shi Kongshen was so angry that his whole body was trembling. ¡°You¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡±


    Ao Xing also said at this time, ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t say these things anymore. Just do as Yong Jingfeng said. The ck turtle n is indeed more suitable to be a shield.¡±


    ¡°At most, after we get the Dark Holy Stone, your ck turtles will have more time to use it. Is that alright?¡±


    Han Wu opened his mouth and was about to retort when he heard Ao Xing¡¯sst sentence.


    ¡°Give us at least two hours more time to use it every day!¡± Han Wu said in a muffled voice.


    Ao Xing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright! But let me make it clear first. We must not retreat this time. We must do it in one go and not give him the chance tounch the cannon sts.¡±


    Shi Kongshen also snorted coldly and said, ¡°We will give your turtle n two more hours to use the Dark Holy Stone.¡±


    When Yong Jingfeng saw that the three n leaders had reached an agreement, he also let out a slight sigh of relief in his heart.


    In the end, he was the one who had arranged for this joint attack. If they did not get anything in the end and returned in such a sorry state, perhaps even Shi Kongshen would not let him off!


    Only by breaking through the subus territory and obtaining the Dark Holy Stone would Yong Jingfeng have a chance of surviving. Furthermore, he might even have the qualifications to work together with Shi Kongshen.


    The current him was merely a guide.


    After they were done with their preparations, Han Wu ordered the ck turtle n to take the lead to arrive at the front of the group and begin advancing towards the subus territory.


    This time, the turtle n¡¯s movements were very scattered. Soon, they were spread out on arge area of grass in front of the subus territory.


    Shi Kongshen also ordered the hydra n to slowly follow behind. They also spread out. It was almost as if a hydra was following a ck turtle as they headed towards the subus territory.


    In the sky, Ao Xing also led the ck flood dragon n tounch an aerial attack.


    Seeing this, the new lords who had been making the live broadcast also became excited. They quickly rose into the sky and arrived above the ck flood dragons, broadcasting the situation below.


    If the ck flood dragons below did not want to attack the subus territory, they would have been swallowed up quickly.


    [ Everyone! Quickly look at the situation below. The three monster forces are going to attack the subus territory again. They are already heading towards the subus territory.]


    [ The nervous and exciting second round of attack has begun. Now, let me broadcast the live situation for everyone. The first to enter is the ck turtle n. They are the first to enter with steady and slow steps. ]


    [ Okay, we can see that the ck turtle n is followed by the hydra n. It has to be said that a hydra¡¯s body is really huge. With such a huge body following behind the ck turtle, it seems quite out of ce. ]


    At this moment, a ck flood dragon whizzed over, bringing with it a gust of violent wind. It caused the new lord who was riding on the body of the Tier-8 soldier, the three-headed lion heron, to sway momentarily.


    He steadied hismunication device and turned the video towards the ck flood dragon, sending it to the chat group.


    [ We can see that the ck flood dragon who appeared at the end is very mischievous. He actually teased thementator. However, everyone, don¡¯t worry. My flying skills are very stable. Everyone, don¡¯t worry about me. ]


    [ Ffrom the video that I¡¯ve recorded, you can already see that the three major monster forces have already changed their attacking strategy. ]


    [ The ck turtle is at the front, the hydra follows closely behind, and the ck flood dragon attacks from the sky. The three monster forces¡¯ attack this time looks pretty good. ]


    [ It seems that the defeat just now allowed them to understand their situation and analyze their own strengths and weaknesses. The three monster forces are no longer fighting on their own, but have chosen to cooperate. ]


    [ Unity is strength. The ancients really didn¡¯t lie to us. Now, let¡¯s see if there will be any new changes in the attack of the three monsters! ]


    In the chat group, a new lord began to attract the attention of many new lords with his high-definition stream and wittymentary. Most of them began to focus on hismentary.


    Of course, the most important thing was that his livestream was free.


    [ Okay, we can see that the three monster forces are already close to the subus territory. They should have already entered the range of the cannons. Will the subus territory fire that destructive cannon again? Let¡¯s wait and see. ]


    Han Muyu adjusted the three-headed lion heron¡¯s body and let it float down a little. This way, the video would be clearer.


    Han Muyu did note tomentate for the sake of obtaining resources, but purely to satisfy his own desire tomentate.


    Of course, the voices of the new lords in the chat group praising his goodmentating skills would also greatly satisfy his vanity.


    [ Alright, the video just now has been uploaded. Everyone should be able to see that the three monster forces have already approached the subus territory. It¡¯s very strange that the subus territory has yet to make any moves. Could it be that there are no energy crystals to replenish the cannons?]


    The new lords in the chat group looked at the video that Han Muyu uploaded and listened to Han Muyu¡¯smentary. They felt like they were at the scene themselves.


    [ Why aren¡¯t they attacking yet? These monsters are about to arrive at the front of the territory. ]


    [ Yeah! At this distance, they can totally attack. ]


    [ I¡¯m dying of anxiety. If it were me, I would have ordered the attack long ago.]


    The new lords in the chat group all put themselves in Ren Qi¡¯s shoes and began to imagine what they would do if it were them.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Yuheng and Tian Jizi were both currently in Xuan Ming¡¯s territory.


    A curtain stretched out in the Xuan Ming territory. On the huge curtain was the scene of Shi Kongshen attacking the subus territory.


    High definition!


    And it even had sound!


    Xuan Ming¡¯s live broadcast was much better than Han Muyu¡¯s.


    Zhao Yuheng held a pile of demon jerky and sat on the sofa that Xuan Ming had specially made for her. As she ate the demon jerky, she looked at the curtain in front of her as if she was watching a movie.


    Tian Jizi looked at the messages in the chat group and said to Xuan Ming with a smile, ¡°If you send this video and add your ownmentary, it will definitely surpass Han Muyu¡¯s poprity.¡±


    Xuan Ming curled his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried. Not many people are willing to pay for it. If it¡¯s for free, I¡¯d rather not do it.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on the curtain. Looking at the scene above, she said, ¡°Say, how strong do you think the subus territory is now?¡±


    Tian Jizi was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°It seems to be quite strong. At least, it has surpassed my territory.¡±


    Xuan Ming pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Although my mechanical army is veryprehensive and has made my territory into an iron bucket, I have to admit that this guy¡¯s defense is much stronger than my territory¡¯s defense.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, but that cannon that can release a half-step Saint-rank attack is enough to make me drool with envy.¡±


    ¡°However, even so, he can¡¯t bepared to Boss Zhao¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°If Boss Zhao were to face the attacks of these three monster forces, she could evenunch a counterattack.¡±


    Tian Jizi also said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you see what kind of person Boss is? Even though Ren Qi is already very outstanding, there¡¯s no way he can bepared to Boss Zhao.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng frowned slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s different. My army is a Tier-9 army, and I also have the sky fortress territory, so it¡¯ll be easier to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°But Ren Qi is different. Only a few of his soldiers are Tier 9, and there are even Tier 6 soldiers. Although he has a Tier-5 territory, to be able to achieve this much can already be considered a miracle.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is the speed of his development. You have to know that he did not have anything in the past. From zero to this level... he even has Tier-9 troops.¡±


    ¡°I am starting to suspect that the prophecy was wrong. The person who made the prophecy deserves to die.¡±


    Xuan Ming raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Boss Zhao, you are going too far. You are the one in the prophecy. Everything can be verified.¡±


    ¡°As for Ren Qi, he is indeed outstanding. However, no matter how outstanding he is, how can he bepared to the ns of the various aristocratic families over the past hundred years?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s brows were still slightly furrowed. She did not respond to Xuan Ming¡¯s words.


    At this moment, Tian Jizi opened his mouth and said, ¡°Hey, do you guys think that the subus territory can hold on?¡±


    Xuan Ming coldly snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This guy is very cunning.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget. He still has that powerful defensive ability. Not to mention other things, he can hold on for two days without any problem.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, he just needs to ask for help from Li Tian and us, and we will be able to rescue him in a minute.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t ask us to go over because he has the intention to eat these three monster forces.¡±


    Tian Jizi said in surprise, ¡°Eat these three monster forces? Does he have such a powerful ability?¡±


    Xuan Ming said disdainfully, ¡°We¡¯ll know in a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright, after we watch his battle, we can go and open the secret treasure. Get ready. This is the first time we¡¯re opening the secret treasure. It¡¯s extremely important to us.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes also flickered slightly. She looked at the curtain and took a piece of devil meat jerky and ced it in her mouth.


    Crunch!


    Crunch!


    ...


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi looked at the ck turtles that were approaching the territory, but he still didn¡¯t give the order to attack.


    Ren Qi had expected the three monster forces tounch a new round of attacks.


    He looked up at the ck Flood Dragon n that was rapidly approaching from the sky with a solemn expression.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t put the ck turtles and hydras in his sight. Instead, it was the ck flood dragons that were the least in number that gave Ren Qi some pressure.


    After all, they were monsters that fought in the air, so they posed a greater threat to the subus territory.


    The subus territory still didn¡¯t have many methods to deal with the air.


    The zed Light Cannon and mithril cannons couldn¡¯t fire at the ck flood dragons in the sky. After all, the troops in the air were more scattered, so they wouldn¡¯t hit too many of them.


    Ren Qi allowed the ck turtles and hydras to get closer. They were more scattered, so they would converge as they got closer to the territory.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t n tounch a half-step Saint-tier attack, so he let the zed Light Cannon rest for now.


    After all, the mithril cannon could also release a ninth-tier attack, but the consumption was much less than the zed Light Cannon¡¯s.


    There was no need to worry too much about the ck turtles below. After all, although the opponent¡¯s defense was very strong, it was still rtively slow.


    Their attack power was not bad, but it was far inferior to the hydras behind them and the ck flood dragons in the sky.


    Elise¡¯s hellfire was able to stop the ck turtles from attacking the territory, but the hydras and ck flood dragons had more long-range attacks.


    So, Ren Qi directed the mithril cannon¡¯s muzzle at the hydra behind the ck turtles.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at Judith beside him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave those ck flood dragons to you. As long as you can stop them.¡±


    Judith nodded heavily. This was her first battle since she became loyal to Ren Qi, so she was unusually serious.


    The elemental elves had a lot of aerial attacks, so they could use them this time.


    Half of the elemental elves were in Ren Qi¡¯s territory, and there were more than 800 of them. Theirbat power was still very strong, especially now that the power of the dark element had increased.


    Under Judith¡¯smand, the elemental elf archers drew their bows and nocked their arrows. The bows and arrows in their hands were special, and the arrows they shot were very fast and had armor-piercing effects.


    Even the scales of the ck flood dragons could be easily broken.


    Meanwhile, the elemental elf mages also began to gather energy, preparing tounch long-range magic attacks.


    With Judith¡¯smand, the elemental elf archers around shot out their long arrows.


    The elemental elf mages also made their moves, and streaks of magic fluctuations began to gather in the sky.

 Chapter 185 - Working Together to Break Through The Defensive Light Barrier!

    <h4>Chapter 185: Working Together to Break Through The Defensive Light Barrier!</h4>


    [Coming! Coming! ]


    [ Everyone, the subus territory has finally begun its counterattack. We see now that it wasn¡¯t that the subus territory couldn¡¯t attack before, but that they wanted to make the three monster forces gather more densely beforeunching an attack. ]


    [ You can see the two cannons shooting two beams of destructive light, quickly heading towards the hydra monsters.]


    [ Holy shit! What did I see? The ck turtles actually flew up together, forming a ck shield wall, blocking the two beams!]


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge muffled sound rang out. The two beams of destructive light shot out from the muzzle of the mithril cannons directly hit the ck shield wall formed by the ck turtles.


    The terrifying shockwave spread out in all directions, and the ck shield wall formed by the turtles was instantly destroyed, as the turtles scattered in all directions.


    The shells on their bodies were all cracked. Some of them even shattered, their flesh and blood mangled.


    Even though the ck turtles had powerful defenses, they were only at Tier 8, and the Tier-9 mithril cannon could still deal a huge amount of damage to them.


    However, Ren Qi, who was on top of the city wall, still frowned.


    With the ck turtles around, the mithril cannon wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash much of its power.


    Although the mithril cannon could make arge number of ck turtles lose their defense, it wouldn¡¯t cause much damage.


    Furthermore, with the ck turtle at the front, the hydra had already arrived within their attack range. They began to release all sorts of attacks towards the subus territory.


    Although the hydra was also dark-type, it could still use poison attacks. It was somewhat simr to the gue subus¡¯ ability.


    The hydra¡¯s nine heads could continuously attack. It was practically a machine gun.


    Of course, such a high frequency of attacks was also very taxing on the hydras.


    However, the hydras¡¯ goal was to attack as much as possible and cause damage to the subus territory.


    Looking at the overwhelming attacks, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and activated the Dwarf Heart.


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    A huge energy curtain instantly enveloped the subus territory. All the attacks were blocked outside, but ripples appeared on the energy curtain.


    At the same time, the ck flood dragons in the sky also wanted tounch an attack and put pressure on the subus territory.


    However, the elemental elves¡¯ attack had already arrived. Arge number of arrows shot towards the ck flood dragons.


    The elemental elf archers were truly godly archers. Due to the ck flood dragons¡¯ enormous size, arge number of ck flood dragons were instantly hit by the arrows.


    Although they had powerful scales to defend themselves, the elemental elves¡¯ long arrows still broke through the their scales and ruthlessly pierced into the their flesh.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Streaks of lightning descended from the sky and struck directly onto the bodies of these ck flood dragons.


    The elemental elf mages alsounched an attack.


    Arge number of magic attacksnded directly on the ck flood dragons¡¯ bodies.


    The armor on the ck flood dragons¡¯ bodies also had very strong magic resistance. However, they were still in a daze from the lightning, and a few ck flood dragons were instantly killed.


    Ao Xing let out an angry roar, and a ck energy light barrier rose from his body.


    Following Ao Xing¡¯s actions, it was unknown if it had acted as a trigger, but ck energy light barriers rose from the bodies of the surrounding ck flood dragons, protecting their entire bodies.


    This was one of the powers Ao Xing had obtained after advancing to Tier 9. He could rely on his own strength to pull his nsmen to unleash the barriers to defend against attacks.


    Protected by this energy barrier, Ao Xing led the surrounding ck flood dragons to continuously attack the subus territory.


    The ck flood dragons¡¯ attack power was still very strong. Under their continuous attacks, the Dwarf Heart¡¯s defensive energy barrier that enveloped the entire subus territory began to rapidly consume energy crystals.


    Meanwhile, Risa also disappeared from the battlefield and had begun her assassination operation against the hydras.


    The turtle shell of the ck turtles was too hard, making it difficult for her to seed. The ck flood dragon was also an aerial monster, making it difficult for her to seed. No matter how one looked at it, the hydras were the most suitable target for assassination.


    Risa made use of her ability to hide in the shadows, bringing along a few death subi as they continuously appeared on the battlefield. The sharp des in their hands were also taking away the lives of the hydras.


    Shi Kongshen had also discovered Risa¡¯s figure. He wanted to capture this slippery assassin, but he was unable to do so in a short period of time.


    Han Wu had rushed to the front of the subus territory, continuously charging forward.


    After discovering that the subus territory had raised a protective energy barrier, Han Wu directly retreated dozens of meters.


    Following that, Han Wu opened his mouth, and arge amount of energy began to gather in his mouth.


    Half a minuteter.


    Buzz!


    A huge energy wave shot out from Han Wu¡¯s mouth and directly bombarded the subus territory¡¯s defense light shield.


    The defense light shield that rose up from the Dwarf Heart instantly trembled, as if it could no longer withstand Han Wu¡¯s attack.


    On the wall of the subus territory, Ren Qi¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.


    In that instant, he could clearly feel that the energy crystals consumed by the Dwarf Heart had increased by a lot.


    In that instant, at least 500 energy crystals had been consumed.


    This made Ren Qi¡¯s heart ache.


    Looking at Han Wu below, Ren Qi said to Elise, ¡°Keep an eye on this guy. Don¡¯t let him attack the subus territory again.¡±


    Previously, Ren Qi did not take Han Wu to heart. After all, the ck turtle could only attack at close range. Other than its strong defense, its attack power was far inferior to the hydra and ck flood dragon.


    However, this Tier-9 Han Wu had clearly evolved a new ability. Its attacks were clearly more destructive towards things like defensive light shields.


    He could not allow it to continue attacking like this!


    Elise nodded when she heard him. After which, she instantly charged towards Han Wu below.


    She lifted her right hand slightly and a ck lotus rose from under the body of Han Wu. After which, it suddenly bloomed and wrapped around Han Wu¡¯s body.


    A miserable cry sounded. After which, the Shadow Lotus was broken apart. Han Wu looked at Elise as though he had seen a ghost. After which, his body quickly retreated.


    Han Wu¡¯s defense was very strong. As a Tier-9 monster, his defense was even higher, even a half-step Saint-tier cannon could only put a crack on his shell.


    However, Han Wu¡¯s defense against mental attacks was still rtively weak.


    <i>Damn it!</i>


    The opponent¡¯s strongestbat strength was actually a mental attack!


    Han Wu did not hesitate and directly retreated, choosing to quickly stay away from Elise.


    Han Wu could feel a strong aura of death from this Tier-9 subus.


    If he continued to fight with this subus, he would be in danger of dying, even though the process of killing him would be extremely long.


    Seeing Han Wu quickly retreating, Elise did not continue to chase after him. Instead, she began to attack the surrounding ck turtles and hydras.


    Anyway, as long as she stopped the Tier-9 Han Wu from attacking the territory, it would be fine.


    With Elise joining the battle, the entire situation stabilized for a while. However, the subus territory was still in a passive position. They could only rely on the Dwarf Heart to counterattack.


    [ Brothers! The battle below has entered a state of stalemate. Everyone has seen the defensive power of the subus territory. It¡¯s simply super strong. ]


    [ However, we should all be clear that when Yong Jingfeng attacked the subus territoryst time, this kind of powerful defensive power had already been disyed. ]


    [ So, for this kind of situation, does Yong Jingfeng have any methods to counter it? Or is he thinking of wearing down the defensive power of the subus territory bit by bit? Let¡¯s wait and see! ]


    [ However, on the whole, the monster force still has the advantage of taking the initiative to attack. ]


    [ Of course, the subus territory is not bad. Even while defending, it can still continuously counterattack. It can be said that it is extremely rare. The situation is very tense now. Who will be able to obtain the final victory is still unknown. ]


    Because of Han Muyu¡¯smentary in the chat group, they had a rough understanding of the current situation in the subus territory. Some of the spectators began to guess who would be able to win.


    [ I think that Yong Jingfeng will be able to seed this time. Although I don¡¯t like him, he is clearly well prepared this time. Three monster forces! Such strength isn¡¯t something that an ordinary person can pull together. ]


    [ I think so too. After all, the subus territory wonst time because they were lucky. Yong Jingfeng encountered the ck goblin army attacking the subus territory and shed with the attacking army outside. Otherwise, it¡¯s still uncertain who would win in the end.]


    [ Tsk, Lucky? Luck is also a type of strength. Who knows if there will be something else that wille out this time to help the subus territory out of its predicament.]


    [ I definitely don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. Who has good luck all the time? ]


    [ Anyway, I don¡¯t care. I support Big Brother 77 to take down that little bastard from the Wolf Country! ]


    [ I¡¯m the new lord from the Bear Country. I support the subus territory for no other reason than to despise the lord of Wolf Country! ]


    [ Hey! What did you say? Are you discriminating against the lords of Wolf Country? ]


    [ So what if I¡¯m discriminating against you? Do you think the other four great countries don¡¯t discriminate against your Wolf Country? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on? ]


    [ F*ck! What¡¯s wrong with our Wolf Country? If you have the ability,e out and fight! ]


    [ if you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. Who¡¯s afraid of whom? Brat of Wolf Country, I¡¯ll f*ck you to death! ]


    ...


    The messages in the chat group quickly changed from guessing who would win to targeting the new lords of wolf country.


    It had to be said that the Wolf Country had never been below the other four countries when it came to being despised.


    At this moment, outside the subus territory, Ao Xing looked at the transparent defensive light shield in front of him, his expression somewhat manic.


    He had already arrived outside the subus territory, but he did not expect to be blocked by a small defensive light shield.


    Previously, Yong Jingfeng had also reminded them that the subus territory had a defensive light shield, but Ao Xing did not take it to heart.


    With the three great monster ns joining forces, what kind of energy shield could not be broken?


    However, the energy shield in front of him made Ao Xing feel helpless.


    Looking at the surrounding battlefield, Ao Xing understood that he could not drag this on any longer.


    Because of this energy shield, the troops in the subus territory could attack them without any restraints.


    Meanwhile, their attacks would be blocked by this energy shield.


    Under this situation, their strength would be quickly consumed. In the end, even if this defensive energy shield was worn down, they would not have muchbat strength left.


    They had to use all their strength to break this defensive energy barrier!


    ¡°Shi Kongshen! The two of us will work together and directly break this defensive light shield!¡±Ao Xing transmitted his voice to the nearby Shi Kongshen.


    Shi Kongshen did not hesitate and directly agreed to Ao Xing¡¯s suggestion.


    He was the most anxious one among them. After all, the defense of the ck turtle was strong, and the ck flood dragons were hard to hit due to their aerial mobility.


    Therefore, the Hydra n became the focus of the attack.


    The current Hydra n had already suffered heavy losses. They had to quickly break through this subus territory.


    When Ao Xing saw this, he did not hesitate at all. He immediately soared into the sky and arrived at an even higher position.


    He slowly opened his mouth, and a pitch-ck sphere was slowly spat out from his mouth.


    This was his Flood Dragon Bead, which was formed from the essence of his body.


    This Flood Dragon Bead slowly came out from Ao Xing¡¯s mouth into the sky. After which, it began to condense into rays of pitch-ck light.


    At the same time, Shi Kongshen below also quickly retreated, letting the surrounding hydra protect him.


    The remaining eight snake heads of Shi Kongshen opened their mouths, and a terrifying aura began to condense in each of them.


    The strange behavior of Ao Xing and Shi Kongshen quickly attracted the attention of Risa and Elise.


    Without any hesitation, Risa directly disappeared into the shadows. When she reappeared, she was already in the shadow of Shi Kongshen.


    Elise also directly soared into the sky, heading towards Ao Xing in the sky.


    Risa stretched her body out from the shadow. With a sharp de in her hand, she directly chopped down towards the enormous body of Shi Kongshen.


    The surrounding hydras let out a series of cries, and several snake heads quickly bit towards Risa.


    However, her speed was very fast. The sharp de was about to reach the body of Shi Kongshen.


    At this time, one of Shi Kongshen¡¯s heads moved and aimed his snake mouth towards her. A pitch-ck light suddenly shot towards Risa.


    This was an attack that Shi Kongshen had yet topletely condense, but its power was already very strong.


    Risa did not dare to take it head on. She could only roll to the side.


    After that, several heads of the surrounding hydras quickly came over and bit at Risa.


    Risa had no choice but to grit her teeth and quickly disappear into her shadow.


    At the same time, Elise, who was in the sky, also rushed to Ao Xing¡¯s side. She raised her hand and shot a Shadow Lotus toward Ao Xing.


    Then, a pitch-ck ball of hellfire fell from the sky and headed towards Ao Xing¡¯s head.


    A momentter, a pitch-ck sharp de condensed in Elise¡¯s hand. She brought it directly towards ao Xing.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Six ck flood dragons appeared beside Ao Xing. One of them went up to help Ao Xing block the hellfire that was falling from the sky.


    Another took the initiative to detain the Shadow Lotus that had opened up below and fell into it.


    The remaining four ck flood dragons suddenly pounced towards Elise, wanting to block her attack.


    Elise¡¯s expression was cold and grave. She waved the sharp de in her hand, and the ck flood dragon that wasing towards her was directly cut into two halves.


    Fresh blood spilled out. The ck flood dragon let out a sorrowful cry and fell downwards.


    The remaining three ck flood dragons only blocked Elise for twenty seconds.


    However, it was enough for Ao Xing!


    The ck light condensed by the Flood Dragon Bead reached its peak. Following that, a ray of light rose. A terrifying ck light instantly emerged from the Flood Dragon Bead and shot towards the subus territory below.


    This ck ray of light was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it arrived above the subus territory andnded on the defensive light barrier above Ren Qi¡¯s position.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following a muffled sound, cracks appeared on the barrier, which had always been very firm.


    At this moment, the attacks of Shi Kongshen arrived one after another.


    Terrifying rays shot out from his seven snake heads, quickly arriving at the energy barrier that enveloped the subus territory.


    ¡°Ka Ka Ka!¡±


    The cracks on the energy barrier instantly expanded, and then the barrier directly shattered. The terrifying rays still had some energy left, and they quickly shot towards Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    The cold snake eyes of Shi Kongshen revealed a hint of excitement. If he could seize this opportunity to kill the lord of the territory, he would be able to break through the subus territory.


    Unfortunately, under the expectant gaze of Shi Kongshen, a silver light appeared at Ren Qi¡¯s location, and then his figure appeared on another city wall.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The remaining terrifying raysnded on the city wall, causing a huge muffled sound. Following that, arge hole appeared on the city wall of the Tier-5 territory.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Although the defense of the Dwarf Heart was terrifying, there was a limit to it.


    The other monsters were not an issue, but these three Tier 9 monster n leaders were too annoying.


    They were not just ordinary Tier-9plete monsters, but had been immersed in this realm for a long time. Theirbat power was terrifying.


    At that moment, Ren Qi¡¯s private chat rang again. It was from Luo Ming and Li Tian.


    Luo Ming: ¡°Big Brother 77, should Ie and support you?¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°I¡¯ve seen the pictures and videos of your battle in the chat group. Do you need my help? I¡¯ll use the Five Elements Teleportation Array to go over now.¡±


    Ren Qi hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to agree to Li Tian¡¯s request to use the Five Elements Teleportation Array to go over, the Little Dark Dragon King on his shoulder suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 186 - The Dark Dragon That Broke Through the Black Fog!

    <h4>Chapter 186: The Dark Dragon That Broke Through the ck Fog!</h4>


    Ever since it had been fed the first time, the Little Dark Divine Dragon King had woken up once in the middle. Then, it ate ten magic crystals from Ren Qi and fell into a deep sleep again.


    Even the battle just now did not wake it up from its sleep.


    At this moment, the Little Dark Divine Dragon King slowly opened its eyes. It did not know whether it was because it sensed the danger just now or because Ren Qi¡¯s quick movement woke it up.


    Following that, the Little Dark Divine Dragon King¡¯s eyes stared at Ao Xing in the sky. Then, its gaze fell on the Flood Dragon Bead in front of Ao Xing.


    It stepped on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder and directly rose into the sky.


    In mid-air, the Little Dark Divine Dragon King stretched its body. Its body was evenrger than before.


    Although the Little Dark Divine Dragon King was still rtively small, its expression already showed a trace of the might of a Divine Dragon King.


    And the Little Dark Divine Dragon King¡¯s goal was Ao Xing in the sky.


    When Ren Qi saw this, his expression was somewhat anxious. After all, although the Little Dark Divine Dragon King was a Divine Dragon King and had an absolute suppression over the ck flood dragon in terms of bloodline, the age difference was still there.


    The current Little Dark Divine Dragon King was still very weak. It was impossible for it to be a match for this Tier-9 ck flood dragon.


    ¡°ckie! Come back quickly!¡± Ren Qi shouted at the Little Dark Divine Dragon King.


    This was the name Ren Qi had given it. At that time, the Little Dark Divine Dragon King nced at Ren Qi and did not respond to him. It was obvious that it had tacitly agreed to this name.


    Previously, although ckie did not pay much attention to Ren Qi, it still listened to Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    But now, ckie seemed to be attracted by something. Itpletely ignored Ren Qi¡¯s shout and quickly rushed toward Ao Xing.


    At this time, Ao Xing in the sky was also stunned.


    He lowered his head slightly and looked at the Little Dark Divine Dragon King slowlying up. His body could not help but tremble.


    The pressure from the depths of its bloodline almost made it fall from the sky.


    ¡°This! This is the Dark Divine Dragon King!¡±


    Earlier, ckie did not stretch its body, and its aura did not leak out. Ao Xing did not realize that the one lying on the shoulder of the lord of the subus territory was actually a Little Dark divine Dragon King.


    Looking at the Little Dark Divine Dragon King who was slowlying up, Ao Xing¡¯s head, which had always been raised high, could not help but droop down, as if he had an inferiorityplex.


    The surrounding ck flood dragons also roared in fear, and then quickly moved away from where ckie was.


    As Tier-8 ck flood dragons, if they were within the range of ckie¡¯s aura, they would be incontinent.


    This had nothing to do with strength. It was just that the power in the depths of their bloodlines came into contact and caused them to suffer a crushing defeat!


    If the ck flood dragons were already like this, then the hydras below would be even more miserable.


    After all, the hydra¡¯s level of existence was that of a nine-headed flood dragon, and it would be nothing more than a flood dragon. Facing a ck flood dragon, the hydra would have a trace of bloodline suppression, not to mention the Little Dark Divine Dragon King.


    Arge number of hydras were currently lying on the ground, their bodies trembling. Their nine heads were all hanging down on the ground. They did not dare to raise their heads.


    Even though Shi Kongshen was still able to move freely, when he saw the Little Dark Divine Dragon King slowly flying towards the sky, his eyes revealed a hint of fear.


    Even though the other party¡¯s current strength might not even beparable to a Tier-7 monster, he still felt a wave of fear.


    This kind of emotion made him feel ashamed and angry, but there was nothing he could do!


    Ao Xing stared nkly at the Little Dark Divine Dragon King who came before him. His wrinkled flood dragon face had aplicated expression.


    At this moment, he really wanted to open his mouth and say, ¡°Sir, what business do you have here?¡±


    However, the other party was an enemy after all. Moreover, Ao XIng had aplete ninth-tier body, and the other party was only a juvenile.


    Even though he was suppressed by the bloodline, even though...


    Wouldn¡¯t he be making a fool of himself if he admitted defeat just like that?


    Before Ao Xing could think of anything, ckie roared at Ao Xing.


    Ao Xing was stunned. Then, his gaze fell on the Flood Dragon Bead in front of him, and he swallowed his saliva.


    Flood Dragon Bead?


    This Little Dark Divine Dragon King actually wanted his Flood Dragon Bead!


    He couldn¡¯t give it to him!


    This was the essence of his life. If he lost it, he would lose half of his life.


    Without any hesitation, Ao Xing opened his mouth and swallowed the Flood Dragon Bead in front of him into his body.


    Bloodline suppression was one thing. That could make Ao Xing Fear the Little Dark Divine Dragon King, but it was impossible for him to hand over his life directly.


    The Little Dark Divine Dragon King was attracted by Ao Xing¡¯s Flood Dragon Bead. When he saw Ao Xing taking the Flood Dragon Bead back, he immediately roared at him twice.


    Looking at the Little Dark Divine Dragon King in front of him, Ao Xing felt a little troubled.


    <i>Let¡¯s make a move. I can¡¯t let it go. After all, if I let this Little Dark Divine Dragon King grow up, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be finished.</i>


    <i>Let¡¯s not make a move. The other party is the lord of the subus territory below. Could it be that he wants to retreat now?</i>


    Ao Xing, who had always been decisive on the sofa, realized for the first time that he was actually a conflicted maniac!


    Just as Ao Xing was finding it difficult to make a decision, an attack suddenly charged up from below.


    It was Han Wu, who had just dodged to the side!


    Ao Xing and Shi Kongshen were suppressed by their bloodlines, but Han Wu did not feel anything.


    Seeing that Ao Xing was actually hesitating at such a critical moment, he was so angry that he opened his mouth and condensed an energy ball to shoot at the Little Dark Divine Dragon King beside Ao Xing.


    ¡°ckie! Be careful!¡±


    Ren Qi hurriedly shouted from below.


    ckie also felt this attack. He instantly moved his body, but he was still grazed by it.


    ckie¡¯s body flipped mid-air for a moment, and then he awkwardly stabilized his body.


    Looking at Han Wu below, ckie opened his mouth and roared twice.


    At this moment, Han Wu¡¯s voice transmission appeared in Ao Xing and Shi Kongshen¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What are you two cowards afraid of? It¡¯s just a young Divine Dragon King. This is a good opportunity to kill it.¡±


    ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the two of you. No matter who devours this Little Dark Divine Dragon King is, we will be able to obtain a true dragon¡¯s blood. When that timees, the chances of advancing to the Saint realm will greatly increase.¡±


    ¡°If this daddy had the flood dragon bloodline or the snake bloodline, I would directly go up and bite him!¡±


    ¡°Just now, this daddy wanted to run away. It was you who insisted on dragging this daddy back. Now, have you be the cowards?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking dawdle. Any other flood dragon would attack!¡±


    Han Wu¡¯s voice transmission caused Ao Xing and Shi Kongshen to tremble. Their embarrassed and angry emotions temporarily suppressed the fear in the depths of their bloodlines.


    Han Wu was right. ckie was just a young Divine Dragon King, so there was no need to be afraid.


    This was really an opportunity for them. If they could devour it, whether it was Ao Xing or Shi Kongshen, the short-term benefits would far surpass the Dark Holy Stone.


    Since he had made up his mind, Ao Xing directly rushed toward ckie, his eyes filled with madness.


    Shi Kongshen below also wanted to move, but he stumbled after taking two steps.


    Compared to Ao Xing, the bloodline suppression on him was even more severe.


    With a stumble, the shame and anger in the heart of Shi Kongshen intensified. He opened his mouths and shot out destructive rays toward the Little Dark Divine Dragon King in the sky.


    ¡°Elise! Maggie! Help!¡±


    Ren Qi, who was in the subus territory, hurriedly called out.


    Without any hesitation, Elise pped her wings again and rushed toward Ao Xing.


    Meanwhile, Maggie spread out a defensive light barrier to cover ckie¡¯s body and help it block the long-range attacks of Shi Kongshen.


    Meanwhile, ckie was also furious. It clearly did not expect that these two inferior beings would dare to challenge its dignity.


    It wanted nothing more than to charge forward and tear these two detestable creatures to shreds.


    However, thinking of its current strength, ckie wisely chose not to charge forward.


    After giving Ao Xing and Shi Kongshen a fierce look, ckie wagged its tail and quickly flew backward.


    Its target was the mountain that was shrouded in ck fog behind the subus territory.


    Ren Qi, who was in the subus territory, frowned when he saw this.


    However, he thought that ckie had chosen to escape from the attack of the Tier-9 ck flood dragon and the Tier-9 hydra.


    After the battle was over, he would find an opportunity to call it back.


    The Dwarf Heart had been broken, and the defense of the territory was now extremely weak.


    The subi and elemental elves began to rush out of the territory to fight, preventing these monsters from entering the territory and raiding it.


    Ren Qi had no choice but to ask Li Tian for help.


    After all, the overall strength of the subus territory was here. Unless Ren Qi could use the mithril cannon without restrictions, he would not be able to defeat the alliance of the three major monster forces.


    Previously, Ren Qi had nned to use the Dwarf Heart to block the attacks of the three major monster forces and then slowly devour them, while the mithril cannon would be activated from time to time, in order to block the momentum of the monster forces¡¯ fierce attacks.


    Initially, everything was going ording to Ren Qi¡¯s n. Because of the Dwarf Heart, the three major monster forces were blocked out of his territory. The mithril cannon could also block the fierce attacks of the three major monster forces.


    As long as there was enough time, Ren Qi couldpletely grind them to death.


    Unfortunately, Ren Qi had underestimated thebat strength that the enemy¡¯s top-tier leaders could unleash.


    The defense of the Dwarf Heart was directly broken through, and the subsequent ns were gone.


    Now, unless Ren Qi could continuously use the zed Light Cannon and mithril cannons, he could no longer turn the situation around.


    However, the zed Light Cannon and mithril cannons consumed too many energy crystals. In addition to the consumption of the Dwarf Heart, Ren Qi could no longer support multiple shots of the zed Light Cannon and mithril cannons.


    He could only ask for help.


    Li Tian was already prepared. After receiving Ren Qi¡¯s private message, she immediately activated the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    A white light lit up, and arge number of five elemental thunder qilin and dwarves appeared. Li Tian and Li Linan led their respective troops and charged out of the subus territory, attacking the surrounding monsters.


    After rushing for a while, Li Tian and Li Linan came to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Li Tian looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°These Tier-8 monsters aren¡¯t much of a threat, but the three Tier-9 monster leaders are very powerful. You have to be careful.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the battlefield in front of them. The battlefield had turned into a giant meat grinder. Arge number of monsters and soldiers fell into it and were quickly crushed.


    Although the pressure on Ren Qi¡¯s side had been greatly relieved with the addition of the five elemental thunder qilin and the dwarves, Ao Xing and the others had gone a little crazy. They did not retreat at all and continued to attack.


    Ao Xing chased after the Little Dark Divine Dragon King until ckie disappeared into the huge mountain shrouded in ck fog. Only then did he return unwillingly.


    Although he did not know what was in the huge mountain shrouded in ck fog, Ao Xing¡¯s intuition told him that it was best not to chase after it.


    After returning to the battlefield, Ao Xingunched another attack.


    Both sides were caught in a bloody battle. The battlefield instantly turned into a stalemate.


    Ren Qi frowned.


    He didn¡¯t want to see such a situation. After all, even if they won in the end, the loss of their troops would still be very serious.


    Moreover, Li Tian and Li Linan¡¯s troops were here.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to ask Feng Ya to call the dark elves over to join the battle, a dragon¡¯s roar suddenly came from afar.


    The dragon¡¯s roar was very deep and seemed to go on for a long time. Although it rose from afar, it sounded as if it was ringing right next to one¡¯s ears.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly turned his head and looked at therge mountain that was covered in ck fog behind him.


    The ck fog that had been lingering on therge mountain seemed to have something wiggling within it at this moment.


    Soon after, the ck fog was broken apart and a figure appeared from within.


    It was ckie!


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Soon after, he saw ckie proudly turning its body in the air as if it had encountered something very joyful.


    At this moment, a huge dragon head suddenly emerged from within the ck fog.


    Soon after, a huge body appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    It had dark dragon scales, domineering dragon horns, and sharp dragon ws!


    It was a dark dragon that looked like ckie. However, it did not have the powerful deterrent aura that little ck had.


    It was a dark dragon!


    It was aplete Tier-9 dark dragon!


    Ren Qi was stunned on the spot.


    Previously, Ren Qi knew that the dark mountain behind his territory was very mysterious. He did not know what secrets it contained.


    However, Ren Qi never expected that this pitch-ck mountain that was shrouded in ck fog would actually have aplete Tier 9 dark dragon.


    Moreover, it seemed like it was brought out by ckie.


    Following which, an even more shocking scene appeared.


    Behind the dark dragon, numerousplete Tier-9 dark dragons appeared. They broke through the ck fog and slowly flew forward.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    A total of 16plete Tier-9 dark dragons flew out from the ck clouds, following behind the Little Dark Divine Dragon King.


    Ren Qi finally reacted, his eyes filled with a ridiculous expression.


    It turned out that ckie had not escaped, but had gone to get reinforcements.


    However, why were there so many dark dragons hidden in the ck mountain?


    At this time, Ren Qi thought of the ck dragon from before. Not long after it entered the ck fog, it flew out, and it looked very angry.


    Could it be that the ck dragon had been driven out by the dark dragons?


    There was also the Tier-8 monster that appeared in the ck fog forest. ording to Elise, it had been driven out of the ck fog mountain.


    At that time, Ren Qi had been a little puzzled. What exactly was it that could drive out so many Tier-8 monsters?


    Now, it seemed that it should be these dark dragons.


    This time, it was not just Ren Qi who was shocked. Everyone who saw this scene was shocked!


    Han Muyu sat on the three-headed lion heron in a daze. He did not realize that the three-headed lion heron was frantically retreating with him, without even taking any order.


    After a long while, Han Muyu came to his senses and hurriedly took a few pictures of the dark dragons in front of him. Then, he excitedly sent them to the chat group.


    [ Everyone! Everyone! Big news! News of the century! There¡¯s actually a Tier-9 dark dragon in the mountain shrouded in ck fog behind the subus Territory! ]


    [ Oh, right, I forgot about the exnation just now. Just now, the defensive light shield of the subus territory was broken. The troops of the subus territory were forced toe out to fight. ]


    [ Then, Li Tian appeared in the subus territory with her five elements thunder qilins and arge number of dwarves, and began to help the subus territory. ]


    [ The battle between the two sides was very fierce, with blood flying everywhere. I was excited when I saw it, but at this moment, the dark dragon appeared! ]


    [ Everyone, look! The dark dragon is heading towards the three major demonic forces outside of the subus territory! ]


    Han Muyu¡¯s message appeared in the chat group and instantly caused a huge uproar.


    [ What the f*ck? What¡¯s going on? The energy shield of the subus territory has been broken? The Tier-9 dark dragon has appeared? How did so many things happen in such a short time? ]


    [ Chaos! Chaos! Now it seems that the entire subus territory is in a mess. ]


    [ Wait, don¡¯t you feel that this scene is a little familiar? ]


    [ Sigh, now that you mention it, it does seem a little familiar. When the subus territory was attacked previously, didn¡¯t a group of ck goblins suddenly appear and help the subus territory out of the siege? Now, could it be... ]


    [ No way! It can¡¯t be that exaggerated, right? The subus territory just happened to encounter a group of dark dragonsing out to look for food?]


    [ Hurry up and continue to take photos and videos, I want to see the progress now! ]


    Han Muyu looked at the dark dragons in front of him with some excitement and started taking photos.


    Under his gaze, the dark dragons also rapidly swayed their bodies, directly ignoring the troops of the subus territory, and quickly rushed towards the three great monster forces.


    <i>Holy shit! They are really heading towards the three great monster forces!</i>

 Chapter 187 - Devouring the Black Flood Dragon Bead!

    <h4>Chapter 187: Devouring the ck Flood Dragon Bead!</h4>


    Han Muyu stared nkly at this scene. The dark dragons wagged their tails and elerated instantly, directly arriving at the position of the three great monster forces.


    Han Wu was the first to want to escape.


    The moment he saw the dark dragons, he quickly pulled away and also ordered the surrounding ck turtles to quickly leave.


    Damn it!


    It had the courage to fight against the Little Dark Divine Dragon King just now, but once the dark dragons appeared, Han Wu knew that it was time for him to escape.


    Although everyone was a Tier-9plete form, there was a vast difference between them. It waspletely impossible for him to be a match for Tier-9plete dark dragon.


    Moreover, the other side had a total of sixteen dark dragons!


    If he did not escape now, he would probably lose his life in a moment!


    However, just as Han Wu moved, six divine dragons swung their tails and quickly arrived above Han Wu.


    To be honest, the ck turtle¡¯s speed was extremely fast for a short period of time. As the leader of the ck Turtle n, Han Wu¡¯s speed burst in a short period of time could even be described as terrifying.


    However, it was useless!


    Han Wu hid his body in his turtle shell and activated his defense instantly. Before he could get far, he was pulled back by a dark dragon¡¯s tail.


    It felt good to ride through the clouds.


    Han Wu felt the world spinning around him. Then, with a muffled sound, he crashed onto the ground.


    Six dark dragons blocked the escape route of the ck turtles. Their tails jerked rapidly and pulled back the ck turtles that had retreated into the turtle shell.


    One by one, the ck turtles spun in mid-air and then crashed heavily onto the ground behind them.


    Han Wu hid in his shell and did not dare toe out. The other ck turtles followed suit, and all of them hid in their shells, turning into ck oval eggs.


    The six dark dragons blocked their escape. The turtles hid their heads and did note out. Shi Kongshen and Ao Xing were trembling and did not dare to make any unusual movements.


    Because of the suppression of their bloodline, Shi Kongshen and Ao Xing were even worse than Han Wu.


    ¡°Lord! I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have attacked this little lord before!¡± Ao Xing lowered his head and said respectfully to the leader of the dark dragons.


    At this moment, Ao Xing was like a child who had made a mistake, not daring to make any strange movements.


    The leader of the dark dragons didn¡¯t even look at Ao Xing. Instead, he looked at the Little Dark Divine Dragon King with a doting expression.


    There was a hint of respect in his eyes!


    Although ckie was only a baby, to the dark dragons, Little ck was their king.


    ckie fluttered its body proudly and came to Ao Xing¡¯s side.


    Then, it came in front of Ao Xing. It swung its tail and pped Ao Xing twice.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ckie¡¯s tail made a crisp sound when it touched Ao Xing¡¯s cheek, as if it had pped him twice.


    Facing such a great humiliation, Ao Xing did not show any dissatisfaction. He even smiled at ckie.


    Seeing the smile on Ao Xing¡¯s face that was uglier than crying, ckie seemed to lose interest and roared at Ao Xing twice.


    Ao Xing¡¯s face turned green immediately. He looked at ckie and said, ¡°Little Lord, you can¡¯t do that. That Flood Dragon Bead is the essence of my body. If I give it to you, my vitality will be greatly damaged.¡±


    ckiepletely ignored Ao Xing¡¯s begging and roared at him twice.


    Meanwhile, the dark dragon beside ckie moved its body forward and stared at Ao Xing with its huge dragon eyes.


    Ao Xing swallowed his saliva, and his face turned green instantly.


    If he resisted and did not hand over the Flood Dragon Bead, he would be a piece of meat on the chopping board.


    If he did not hand it over, how was he supposed to resist them?


    Ao Xing looked at the dark dragons in front of him and wisely chose to spit out the Flood Dragon Bead.


    If he resisted, a dark dragon would probably tear him into pieces.


    Seeing Ao Xing spit out the Flood Dragon Bead, the dark dragon beside ckie slowly moved back andnded behind ckie. Clearly, it wanted to respect ckie.


    ckie was very excited. Looking at the Flood Dragon Bead, it did not hesitate at all and directly went forward. It opened its mouth and bit on Ao Xing¡¯s Flood Dragon Bead.


    Ao Xing¡¯s expression instantly tensed up. He felt as if his life was being bitten by someone.


    Following that, ckie exerted a little strength. With a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, Ao Xing¡¯s flood dragon Bead was directly shattered. After that, it was directly bitten and swallowed into ckie¡¯s stomach.


    The Flood Dragon Bead was shattered!


    Ao Xing¡¯s body twitched for a moment. A feeling of extreme weakness surged out from every part of his body, causing him to age quite a bit in an instant.


    Although he had already guessed the oue of his Flood Dragon Bead and cut off the connection with the Flood Dragon Bead in advance, at this moment, Ao Xing still felt as if his life was torn in half.


    This kind of pain was not only physical, but also spiritual.


    Without the Flood Dragon Bead, Ao Xing had basically lost the possibility of advancing to the Saint realm, unless he could have the help of the Holy Stone to increase his strength.


    But now, the Flood Dragon Bead was gone, and the Holy Stone could not be obtained. Even his own little life might not be saved.


    After swallowing Ao Xing¡¯s Flood Dragon Bead, ckie narrowed its eyes slightly and looked like it was enjoying it very much.


    It looked like it was saying, ¡®Eating the Flood Dragon Bead is a wonderful thing.¡¯


    After swallowing Ao Xing¡¯s Flood Dragon Bead, ckie wagged its tail and flew toward the subus territory below.


    Soon, ckie arrived in front of Ren Qi and danced excitedly in front of him.


    Its head would asionally point at the Tier-9 dark dragons in the sky and Shi Kongshen below, as if it was expressing some sort of meaning.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, roughly understanding what ckie was trying to convey.


    These dark dragons were all helpers that he had found, and he needed to give them some reward, which was to say, some food.


    Of the three monster factions, ckie asked Ren Qi to choose one and give it to the dark dragons as food.


    At this time, the dark dragons in the sky also looked at Ren Qi.


    Elise and Risa, who had already returned, instantly stood in front of Ren Qi, their expressions grave.


    After all, this was aplete Tier-9 dark dragon. If it attacked, the subus territory might not be able to withstand it.


    The dark dragon looked at Elise and Risa, who stood in front of Ren Qi, and a hint of surprise appeared in its eyes.


    However, it did not show any hostility toward Ren Qi. It only looked at ckie and then looked at Ren Qi with a hint of warning.


    Ren Qi naturally understood what it meant and did not know how to express his goodwill toward them. However, ckie should have also conveyed its goodwill. Otherwise... these dark dragons would have long attacked the subus territory.


    In the end, Ren Qi just smiled at the leader of the dark dragons.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Kongshen, Han Wu, and Ao Xing.


    ¡°Who killed He Jinguang? He was the lord of the thunder tiger army that you met earlier,¡± Ren Qi asked the three.


    Shi Kongshen was furious.?<i>You lowly human, what kind of interrogative tone is this?</i>


    However, looking at ckie beside Ren Qi, he instantly reined in his temper.


    <i>HMPH! A fox using the might of a tiger!</i>


    Shi Kongshen naturally did not speak. He Jinguang had been swallowed by him. Now that he heard this fellow¡¯s question, he knew in his heart that nothing good would happened.


    However, if it did not speak, someone else would.


    When Ao Xing in the sky heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, he keenly sensed that he might still have a chance to survive. He hurriedly said, ¡°It was Shi Kongshen! It¡¯s that ugly nine-headed hydra down there. Oh no, he¡¯s an eight-headed hydra now. That lord was swallowed by him.¡±


    At this moment, Han Wu, who had been hiding in the turtle shell, also stretched out his head. He shouted at Ren Qi, who was on the city wall, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s that eight-headed hydra that swallowed that lord. We tried our best to stop him at that time.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Then, he pointed at Shi Kongshen below ckie.


    ckie nodded, then roared at the dark dragons in the sky.


    The leading dark dragon nodded, then let out a dragon roar. The surrounding dark dragons instantly pounced on the Hydra n.


    Shi Kongshen cursed Ao Xing and Han Wu, the two fellows who had betrayed their allies, in his hearts. However, his body quickly retreated, trying to escape.


    As he ran, Shi Kongshen asked the surrounding hydras toe over and help him block the dark dragons.


    However, how could these Tier-8 hydras stop aplete Tier-9 dark dragon?


    Just the suppression in the depths of their bloodlines made them shiver, making it difficult for them to move.


    The dark dragons were very fast. Like ck lightning, they streaked across the sky.


    The hydras were killed in an instant. Most of them had their heads bitten off by the dark dragons.


    After that, the dark dragons would spit out the heads of the hydras to the side in disgust. Then, they would bite the fat body of the hydras and swallow them.


    Compared to the ck flood dragons and the ck turtles, the fatter body of the hydras was clearly more satisfying to the dark dragons.


    And Shi Kongshen was also targeted by two dark dragons.


    At that moment, he knew that he was at the end of his rope, so he went berserk. The remaining eight snake heads continued to unleash attacks in an attempt to force back the two dark dragons.


    Unfortunately, the two dark dragons were very agile, and they were extremely fast. Almost all of Shi Kongshen¡¯s attacks missed.


    And even if some of the attacksnded on the dark dragons, they would not be able to cause much damage to them.


    The scales on the dark dragons¡¯ bodies had a great resistance against the power of darkness.


    Shi Kongshen could even see that the two dark dragons were looking at him with ridicule, as if they were hunters looking at their prey.


    Shi Kongshen finally felt despair. In his heart, he knew that he would not be able to survive this time.


    In the end, under the pincer attack of the two dark dragons, Shi Kongshen died tragically.


    The two dark dragons disemboweled him with their mouths. First, they devoured his internal organs. Then, they chopped off his snake heads. The two dark dragons bit the body of Shi Kongshen, tearing it in half.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Scorching mes spewed out of their mouths, and the body of Shi Kongshen was instantly roasted with a sizzling sound.


    Then, the two dark dragons swallowed his body, their faces full of satisfaction.


    Good ingredients naturally had to be treated well.


    Ao Xing and Han Wu, who was hiding in the turtle shell and secretly watching the scene outside, both tightened their bodies.


    They were so used to eating soldiers and monsters that they had forgotten that they could be someone else¡¯s food.


    In the sky above the subus territory, the leading dark dragon slowly descended and arrived in the air above the subus territory.


    The huge dragon head gave off an extremely oppressive feeling.


    Elise and Risa were both nervous, afraid that the other party would suddenly attack.


    Ren Qi waved his hand and asked them to retreat.


    If the other party wanted to make a move, they wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.


    ¡°Human, you still have some guts,¡± The dark dragon looked at Ren Qi and said in a low voice.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shed. He had thought that the dark dragon couldn¡¯t speak.


    Usually, after a monster or soldier reached Tier 9, they could speak.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior,¡± Ren Qi looked at the dark dragon and said.


    He did not know how to address him. After thinking about it, he felt that it was better to address him as senior.


    The dark dragon looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I can tell that you are very confident. Even if we did note, you could still deal with these three monster forces. We are only here because of Little King.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you, Senior.¡±


    The dark dragon ignored Ren Qi and looked at ckie. Then, he looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Since Little King has chosen you, I won¡¯t say much, even though I look down on you in my heart.¡±


    Ren Qi looked a little awkward.


    <i>Big Brother, can we not say what we are thinking?</i>


    ¡°However, if you have twentyplete Tier-9 subi on your side, you can ask Little King to look for me. For Little King¡¯s sake, I can give you an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°If you die before then, I will take Little King away.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. If you encounter any danger in the future, we will note to rescue you.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded at the dark dragon when he heard his words.


    He was already very satisfied with such an oue.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the remaining two monster factions to you. I¡¯ll watch from the side. After you finish dealing with them, we¡¯ll go back.¡±


    Hearing the dark dragon¡¯s deep voice, Ren Qi thanked him once again.


    He knew clearly that the dark dragon did all this for ckie.


    If it wasn¡¯t for ckie¡¯s loyalty and recognition of him as its master, the dark dragon in front of him probably wouldn¡¯t even nce at him.


    However, although there were some twists and turns in the process, the final result was still good.


    As for how to deal with the remaining two monster forces, Ren Qi had already made up his mind.


    The subus territory¡¯sbat strength was still a little low. The Tier-8 ck flood dragons and the Tier-8 ck turtles would naturally be used to expand the territory¡¯s strength.


    The ck flood dragons and the ck turtles were both dark-type, so the Dark Transformation Pool wouldn¡¯t work.


    He could only use Tina¡¯s skills!

 Chapter 188 - Exploring the Hidden Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 188: Exploring the Hidden Treasure!</h4>


    Ren Qi rode on the dark dragon and brought Tina along with him. Under the trembling flight of the dark dragon, they arrived in front of the half-dead Ao Xing.


    ckie also followed them and stood on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder. It red at Ao Xing as if it was warning him not to act rashly.


    Ao Xing¡¯s heart was as dead like ash. Without the flood dragon pearl, he had basically cut off the possibility of advancing to the saint level. This made him feel very ufortable.


    Looking at Ao Xing, Ren Qi said, ¡°If you lead your nsmen to submit to me, I can guarantee that your nsmen will not die.¡±


    Ao Xing¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°How do we submit?¡±


    Ren Qi pointed at Tina and said, ¡°Just hand over a wisp of soul energy to her.¡±


    Hearing that, Ao Xing said angrily, ¡°You want me to be her ve! That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Ao Xing could ept submitting to her, but if he handed over a wisp of soul energy, the nature of his soul would change. Then, he would be her ve and would never be able to turn over a new leaf.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m only giving you a way out. Whether you want it or not is up to you. I believe that the few dark dragon big brothers around have not eaten their fill yet.¡±


    Ao Xing red at Ren Qi, but he soon calmed his temper.


    He knew clearly that what the guy in front of him said was right. This was its only way out. If it didn¡¯t agree, not only it, but the entire ck flood dragon n would also be exterminated.


    However, handing over a wisp of soul power and bing the other party¡¯s ve... what was the difference between that and death?


    Ren Qi looked at the ck flood dragon and said softly, ¡°That Yong Jingfeng brought you guys here to attack my territory. It should be for the Dark Holy Stone, right?¡±


    ¡°My territory no longer has the Dark Holy Stone, but I have the Pure Holy Stone. If you choose to submit, I can let you use the Pure Holy Stone. You only need to hand over half of the monsters that your ck flood dragon n hunts, and the rest can use the Pure Holy Stone to increase your strength.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Ao Xing¡¯s eyes, which had already lost their color, suddenly shone with a bright light.


    ¡°Pure Holy Stone? You have a Pure Holy Stone?¡± Ao Xing looked at Ren Qi and said in disbelief.


    Pure Holy Stones were even better than Dark-type holy stones. Ao Xing really couldn¡¯t believe that this guy in front of him actually had a Pure Holy Stone.


    ¡°Of course! There¡¯s no need for me to lie to you.¡± Ren Qi nodded slightly.


    Ao Xing¡¯s breathing instantly became hurried. He looked at Ren Qi and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you really willing to let me use the Pure Holy Stone?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just you. Your ck Flood Dragon n can use the Pure Holy Stone as long as you submit to me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ao Xing nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°Alright! I promise you!¡±


    If he could use the Pure Holy Stone, even if he had lost the Flood Dragon Bead, he would be able to condense it again. Moreover, it was possible for him to break through to the Saint realm.


    As for whether he was a ve or not, saying such words was a little strange.


    <i>It was not that I wanted to be a ve, but I just wanted to do something for my master.</i>


    As he spoke, Ao Xing forcefully supported his already-weak body. He separated a wisp of soul power and handed it over to Tina.


    Tina didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She directly absorbed this wisp of soul power and turned it into absolute loyalty to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi could also sense Ao Xing¡¯s soul state through this wisp of soul power.


    Ao Xing¡¯s life and death were now in his hands with a single thought.


    Ren Qi nodded his head in satisfaction. In this battle, he had lost about 100 ck flood dragons and two white-headed ck flood dragons.


    Although some of them were injured, once they recovered, they would have aplete tier 8 battle prowess.


    Such a harvest was still very good.


    Next was the Hanwu Turtle n.


    As soon as Ren Qinded, Han Wu rushed over to Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master, please take me in! I knew you weren¡¯t an ordinary person. My respect for you is unparalleled.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to switch sides just now and join your arms, but I never got the chance.¡±


    ¡°<i>Wu Wu Wu</i>, the heavens have pitied me. Master, since you¡¯re here, our ck Turtle n will have a future.¡±


    Han Wu had already heard Ren Qi and Ao Xing¡¯s words just now.


    It originally wanted to live. When it heard that Ren Qi had the Pure Holy Stone, it immediately submitted.


    Han Wu came here for the Dark Holy Stone. Now that Ren Qi had something better, and his well-being still under the other party¡¯s control, what else was there to say?


    <i>Join him!</i>


    It had to be said that Han Wu had thoroughly studied the way of survival.


    Ren Qi was also stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect the ck Turtle n¡¯s patriarch to be so tactful.


    ¡°Han Wu! Stop ttering yourself. Master, the ck Turtle n¡¯s turtle shell is very hard. I think it can be used to make armor. It¡¯s absolutely solid. Why don¡¯t we kill them?¡±


    Ao Xing looked at Ren Qi and said tteringly.


    Although Ren Qi allowed him to use the Pure Holy Stone, Ao Xing knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it for a long time.


    With Han Wu¡¯s addition, the time he could use the Pure Holy Stone would be even less.


    When Han Wu heard that, he immediately exploded.


    ¡°Ao Xing! What nonsense are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you say just now that you don¡¯t want to be Master¡¯s ve? What are you still doing here? Hurry up and get into the belly of the dark dragons!¡±


    Ao Xing said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about, you stupid turtle?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, you coward. What¡¯s wrong? Bite me!¡± Han Wu¡¯s four limbs instantly shrank into the turtle shell, and he looked at Ao Xing and said righteously.


    ¡°Alright, stop quarreling. Since you want to submit, then hand over a trace of your soul power,¡± Ren Qi looked at Han Wu and said directly.


    Han Wu did not hesitate as he happily handed over his soul power to Tina.


    After Tina absorbed and refined it, Ren Qi instantly sensed Han Wu¡¯s soul power.


    Ren Qi was extremely happy that the ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n had been subdued.


    When the dark dragons in the sky saw this, they flew back to therge mountain that was covered in ck fog behind the subus territory under the lead of the dark dragon.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched the dark dragons disappear into the ck fog that covered therge mountain.


    Previously, Ren Qi knew that therge mountain behind his territory was very mysterious. Now, it seemed that it had be even more mysterious.


    There were actually dark dragons inside!


    Although only sixteen dark dragons had appeared this time around, who knew if there were even more dark dragons inside?


    Perhaps there was an entire n.


    Moreover, before the other party left, the dark dragon that was the leader of the group had mentioned a fortuitous encounter that made Ren Qi somewhat puzzled.


    What fortuitous encounter?


    20 Tier-9plete subi!


    It seemed that this so-called fortuitous encounter couldn¡¯t be done without sufficient strength.


    Ren Qi was still some time away from 20 Tier-9plete subi, so he wouldn¡¯t consider this matter for the time being.


    After letting the subi clean up the battlefield, Ren Qi brought the ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n back to his territories and divided them into regions.


    Ren Qi¡¯s territory wasrge enough for them to live in anyway.


    After making the arrangements, Ren Qi looked at Ao Xing and Han Wu and asked, ¡°Do you still have any nsmen left?¡±


    Ao Xing said, ¡°We are different from your lords. We don¡¯t value our territories that much. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s morefortable to live there. That¡¯s why we left ten nsmen there. I can ask them toe over.¡±


    Han Wu also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Because we knew that your territory was very powerful, our ck Turtle n only left five nsmen there. We have brought the others.¡±


    Master should be able to tell that the hidden lure of the strength of the master¡¯s territory was strong.


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°What about precious resources? For example, energy crystals or magic crystals. Didn¡¯t you guys stay in your territory for a long time?¡±


    Ao Xing shook his head and said, ¡°Ordinary magic beasts would probably stay in the territory, but we ck flood dragons can swallow energy crystals and magic crystals and store them in our stomachs. We can carry them around with us.¡±


    As he said that, Ao Xing had his nsmen spit out energy crystals and magic crystals.


    Two hundred ck flood dragons spat out 40,000 energy crystals and 400 magic crystals.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched the ck flood dragons¡¯ stomachs tten.


    When the corpses of the ck flood dragons outside were brought back, he would be able to obtain nearly 20,000 energy crystals.


    ¡°What about you guys? Did you swallow them too?¡± Ren Qi looked at Han Wu and asked.


    Han Wu said with disdain, ¡°How can we be so disgusting? Our energy crystals and magic crystals are hidden in our turtle shell. It¡¯s very clean.¡±


    As he spoke, Han Wu shook his body, and arge number of magic crystals were shaken out of his turtle shell.


    Ren Qi roughly counted, and there were about 200 of them.


    Looking at Han Wu¡¯s huge body, it seemed that it was not that difficult to put it in.


    The otherturtles also received Han Wu¡¯s order and shook their bodies. Arge number of energy crystals were shaken out of their turtle shells and scattered all over the ground.


    There were around 20,000 energy crystals.


    Such a harvest was not bad.


    At this moment, Han Wu looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯d like to report that Ao Xing still has a Dark Holy Stone. He didn¡¯t hand it over.¡±


    Ao Xing¡¯s face turned green. He looked at Han Wu and said angrily, ¡°What do you mean I didn¡¯t hand it over? I just remembered it and was about to hand it over.¡±


    As he spoke, Ao Xing opened his mouth and spat out a ck crystal. It was a Dark Holy Stone.


    This Dark Holy Stone was not too big. It was about one-third the size of Ren Qi¡¯s previous Dark Holy Stone.


    Ren Qi nced at Ao Xing and knew that it was not hidden on purpose.


    Although the ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n had submitted to him because Ao Xing and Han Wu¡¯s soul power had been controlled by him, with the Dark Belief Tower around, as long as there was enough time... they would bepletely loyal to Ren Qi, just like his troops.


    After settling the matter between the ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n, Ren Qi came to Li Tian and Li Linan¡¯s side.


    At this time, Li Tian and Li Linan weremanding their troops toe back and reorganize.


    Ren Qi looked at Li Tian and Li Linan and said, ¡°Thank you foring to support us this time.¡±


    Li Tian waved her hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t help much.¡±


    Not long after the five elemental thunder qilins and the dwarves charged into the battlefield, the dark dragons arrived. The five elemental thunder qilins and the dwarves had basically just gone through a formality and suffered some injuries.


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. No one expected the dark dragons toe. The fact that you guys came to support us at the first moment is enough to make me grateful.¡±


    When Li Tian and Li Linan arrived, the battlefield was still very chaotic. It could even be said that Ren Qi¡¯s side was at a disadvantage.


    If the five elemental thunder qilin and the dwarves charged forward, there would probably berge-scale casualties. However, Li Tian and Li Linan still chose to directly order their troops to charge forward.


    Just this alone was enough to make Ren Qi grateful.


    ¡°These are 10,000 Energy Crystals and 100 magic crystals as your reward.¡± Ren Qi brought the neatly-arranged energy crystals and magic crystals to Li Tian and Li Linan and said to the two of them.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°Our troops didn¡¯t suffer any losses. There¡¯s no need for you to providepensation.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°You have to ept it. Otherwise, if such a situation happens again, I won¡¯t look for you.¡±


    He knew Li Tian¡¯s character. If he didn¡¯t say so, she wouldn¡¯t ept the energy crystals and magic crystals.


    The five elemental thunder qilin and the dwarves didn¡¯t suffer any losses. Ten Thousand energy crystals and a hundred magic crystals aspensation might seem a bit excessive, but Ren Qi knew that it wasn¡¯t much.


    Now, he and Li Tian were already very firm allies. Even if Li Tian had helped him before, just the fact that she didn¡¯t hesitate toe and let the five elemental thunder qilin charge into the battlefield this time was enough to make these energy crystals and magic crystals worth it.


    When Li Tian heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, she did not put on too much pretense. Very quickly, she epted the energy crystals and magic crystals.


    After they were done with their preparations, Li Tian and Li Linan immediately activated the Five Elements Teleportation Array and left.


    Meanwhile, the subi also collected the ck flood dragons¡¯ corpses and the ck turtles¡¯ corpses on the battlefield, as well as the hydras¡¯ heads.


    Although the hydras¡¯ bodies had been eaten by the dark dragons, their heads were still useful.


    For example, the teeth could be used to forge weapons, such as daggers.


    Ren Qi was prepared to fuse Shi Kongshen¡¯s snake teeth together and forge a dagger for Risa.


    Risa¡¯s stealth ability was very powerful. As long as she had a sharp dagger, she would be able to greatly increase her ownbat strength.


    The rest of the materials were handed to the dwarf elder, and he was asked to forge various items.


    Looking at the two mithril cannons on the city wall, Ren Qi patted his head and asked Maggie to send them back to Li Tian and Li Linan.


    Then, Ren Qi called the dwarf elder who was transporting various materials.


    ¡°How¡¯s the condition of the Dwarf Heart? Can it be repaired?¡±


    Previously, the situation was quite tense, so Ren Qi did not have the time to pay too much attention to the situation of the Dwarf Heart.


    However, the defensive light barrier was directly broken, so the situation of the Dwarf Heart was probably not good.


    When the dwarf elder heard this, a dim light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Master, the Dwarf Heart is damaged, but it¡¯s notpletely broken. It¡¯s just a little damaged. Adding materials should still be able to repair it, but we will suffer a loss.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he asked the dwarf elder not to worry about the loss of the materials and to focus on repairing the Dwarf Heart.


    Ren Qi was a little too greedy in this battle.


    He originally wanted to rely on the Dwarf Heart to withstand the attack and then slowly eat away at the three major monster forces. This way, the benefits could be maximized.


    However, he did not expect that the three monster leaders would be so powerful. They directly broke the Dwarf Heart¡¯s defensive light barrier, resulting in the subsequent bloody battle.


    Although he had Li Tian and Li Linan¡¯s support, he could still send the dark elves to deal with the situation. However, the final victory would definitely be very tragic.


    This was an extremely serious mistake. Ren Qi would remember this lesson and never repeat it again.


    Although the dark dragons came in the end, Ren Qi¡¯s troops still suffered some losses.


    More than 50 subi were killed, and there were even more dead elemental elves. Nearly 200 elemental elves were killed.


    Fortunately, he got 200plete Tier-8 ck flood dragons and over 400 ck turtles with extremely strong defense as reinforcements.


    It had to be said that the ck turtles¡¯ defense was really strong. Only a few dozen of them were killed in this battle.


    Just as Ren Qi was analyzing the losses and summarizing his experience, Ao Xing and Han Wu suddenly rushed over.


    ¡°Master, my nsmen who stayed in our territory were killed!¡± Ao Xing looked at Ren Qi and said.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s the same on my side. My nsmen were also killed!¡± Han Wu¡¯s expression was a little gloomy as he spoke.


    When they hade before, they had thought about the possibility of their homes being attacked, but they had not taken it to heart.


    After all, they wereplete Tier 9 monsters, and they were extremely intimidating. As long as the surrounding monsters and new lords were not fools, they would not provoke them.


    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Ren Qi raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Ao Xing said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s Yong Jingfeng! That detestable fellow should have left a backup n before this. Thest message from my nsmen was that they were besieged by several new lord forces.¡±


    Han Wu also said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s the same on my side. Several new lord forces participated in the siege on my nsmen.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    Previously, he didn¡¯t pay attention to Yong Jingfeng, and he had escaped.


    Now, it seemed that when Yong Jingfeng saw the dark dragons, he felt that Ao Xing and Han Wu didn¡¯t have a chance to escape, so he activated his backup n.


    He wanted to destroy the territory of the ck flood dragons and ck turtles in order to obtain the energy crystals, magic crystals, and other resources that might be stored there.


    However, it was likely that even Yong Jingfeng did not expect that the ck flood dragons and ck turtles had ¡®brought¡¯ the resources with them.


    However, the hydra n did not bring the resources with them. They should be in their territory.


    Ren Qi had originally nned to bring Ao Xing and Han Wu to destroy the Hydra n¡¯s nest after restoring his territory. Now, it seemed that Yong Jingfeng had already made his move!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After the restoration isplete, I¡¯ll bring you to destroy Yong Jingfeng!¡± Ren Qi said as he looked at Ao Xing and Han Wu.


    Ren Qi had loathed Yong Jingfeng for a long time. If he could destroy the other party, Ren Qi would definitely not let go of this opportunity.


    Ren Qi knew the coordinates of Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory. After he finished repairing his territory, he would go and kill Yong Jingfeng.


    This time, Ren Qi would at least destroy Yong Jingfeng¡¯s recruitment pool!


    Ao Xing and Han Wu listened to Ren Qi¡¯s words and nodded. Their attitude toward Ren Qi had obviously improved.


    It seemed that this master was not a coward.


    High in the sky above the subus territory, Han Muyu did not dare to secretly take any more pictures after dodging the arrow shot by the elemental elf from the subus territory. He quickly left the subus territory.


    As he flew back to his territory, Han Muyu shared histest pictures in the chat.


    [ Brothers, it¡¯s over. The battle outside the subus territory is over. I believe that everyone already knows the final result. I still have some pictures and videos from the battle. I¡¯ll send them to everyone to take a look. ]


    At this moment, in the chat group, the matter of the three great monster forces surrounding the subus territory was also being discussed incessantly.


    [ Who would have thought that the subus territory would win in the end! ]


    [ Who said it was impossible? When I saw the energy barrier of the subus territory being breached, I almost thought that the three great monster forces were going to win. I didn¡¯t expect that the dark dragons would appear in the end. ]


    [ This is strange. Previously, when the subus territory was besieged, a ck goblin army happened to appear and help the subus territory out of the siege. Now, the dark dragons appeared and helped the subus territory out of the siege. Isn¡¯t 77¡¯s luck too good? ]


    [ Luck is also a type of strength. If only I had such good luck. ]


    [ Tell me, is it possible that the appearance of the ck goblins and the dark dragons was not caused by luck, but by some special reason?]


    [ Special reason? What kind of reason could be so special? I think it can only be luck.]


    [ I feel that after this, the strength of the subus territory should be unquestionable, right?]


    [ Unfortunately, after this, I reckon that no new lord would have any more ideas about the subus territory. I reckon that it would be less fun. ]


    [ it¡¯s still fun. You should survive here first. ]


    ...


    The chat group expressed their opinions. Most of them were analyzing the current strength of the subus territory through this siege.


    Almost everyone hade to a conclusion that the current subus territory was extremely powerful. It was best not to provoke it.


    While the chat group was intensely discussing the subus territory, Zhao Yuheng and Tian Jizi had already gathered in Xuan Ming¡¯s territory with their respective troops.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi and said, ¡°Are you all ready? We must go all out in this exploration of the hidden treasure.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Zhao. I have already selected all the troops. I guarantee that they will be my strongestbat strength.¡±


    Tian Jizi also said, ¡°Me too. I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. Remember, we don¡¯t know much about the secret treasure. This exploration is mainly about probing. Try to preserve the troops!¡±


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    Following that, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress slowly descended and let Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi¡¯s troops get inside.


    After Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi¡¯s troops went up, Zhao Yuheng drove the sky fortress into the distance.


    After advancing for two hours, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress stopped at a ce where ck fog lingered.


    Most of the ck fog in the sky lingered in mid-air, but the ck fog here was different. It condensed on the ground below and directly covered everything below.


    After arriving here, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression became extremely grave.


    The surrounding undying blood phoenixes¡¯ expression also became somewhat anxious.


    Zhao Yuheng nced at the surrounding undying blood phoenixes. After that, she slowly raised her hand and pressed down.


    The sky fortress under her slowly descended into the ck fog below!

 Chapter 189 - The Monster in The Black Fog! Translator: Zayn_

    <h4>Chapter 189: The Monster in The ck Fog!</h4>


    Looking at the ck fog that was getting closer and closer, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression became extremely grave.


    Since thest time the ck fog appeared a hundred years ago, the various aristocratic families had been researching the ck fog.


    As a thousand year old aristocratic family, the Zhao family had expended arge amount of manpower and financial resources.


    Therefore, the aristocratic families had alreadye up with a response to the appearance of the ck fog a hundred yearster. The most important thing was the inheritance and information.


    Regarding the inheritance, the various families had either used Holy Scrolls or special secret techniques. When the ck fog appeared a hundred yearster, the outstanding aristocratic family members would inherit the most outstanding military troops of the family¡¯s elders!


    For example, Tian Jizi¡¯s mage military branch was inherited.


    And this kind of inheritance also required a huge price.


    That was that the family elder with the mage military branch before him had to seal everything he had as a condition for Tian Jizi to inherit.


    One had to know that the family elder with the mage military branch in Tian Jizi¡¯s family was already at the peak of battle strength at that time.


    However, he still chose to seal himself without hesitation, to support Tian Jizi a hundred yearster.


    All of this was for the prophecy.


    Zhao Yuheng clearly knew that she was the person in the prophecy, and she had a great responsibility on her shoulders.


    From the current situation, the family head¡¯s previous arrangements had been effective. Now, it was time to explore the secret treasure.


    Zhao Yuheng did not know much about the secret treasure. She only knew that the secret treasure was rted to the demon cave.


    Outside the ck fog, the ce where the monsters gathered was called the demon cave.


    Compared to the inside of the ck fog, the demon cave was like the stronghold of a monster faction. It was usually upied by a certain kind of monster faction and served as their gathering ce.


    Generally speaking, a lord usually tried to hunt the scattered monsters.


    As for the hunting of the monsters in the demon caves, it was usually called encirclement.


    After encirclement, the lords also went deep into the demon caves to explore it.


    Most of the devil dens were ces where the monsters gathered, and also where they hid. They were usually underground and had many entrances.


    However, what surprised the lords was that some of the demon caves were not like this.


    The first half of these special demon caves were no different from ordinary demon caves. They were all ces where demons hid.


    However, in the second half, there were no traces of any demon activity. Instead, it was abnormally clean.


    It was as if the demons living in this demon cave did not dare to approach this ce.


    And in the deepest part of this demon cave, there was a crystal-like wall.


    This crystal was not transparent, but it seemed to be emitting a faint light. Other than that, the biggest characteristic of this crystal was that it was hard!


    Hard!


    Extremely hard!


    Even if a Tier 9 lord-ss soldier attacked with all their might, even if it was an extremely corrosive attack, it would not be able to cause any damage to this crystal.


    There was one aristocratic family that did not believe it was impossible. After conquering a demon cave, they allowed the Tier-9 soldiers to continuously attack the crystal wall.


    The attacksted for a whole year, but it only left a shallow mark on the crystal wall.


    Based on this situation, it would probably take at least a few hundred years to break through the crystal wall.


    Hence, this aristocratic family quickly gave up.


    After that, the aristocratic families led by the Zhao family joined forces to conduct research on the ck fog. It was also a research on the demon caves.


    After their observation, a lord with extremely powerful detection abilities asked his troops to investigate this crystal. They received a very important and strange piece of news.


    It was that behind this crystal wall was not some secret room, but a portal to a different space.


    After a more detailed investigation, they discovered that the space was not a different dimension, but a ce in the same space as the original Earth.


    All of this was naturally rted to the ck fog.


    The Zhao family continued to study it for another sixty years before they finally discovered that there was a treasure hidden behind the crystal wall.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what the treasure inside was, there were at least arge number of energy crystals and magic crystals.


    This made the aristocratic families extremely excited. They all wanted to smash through the crystal wall and take the treasure inside.


    Unfortunately, the crystal wall was extremely hard. Even if the aristocratic families joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break it in a short period of time.


    Hence, the aristocratic families called the space behind the crystal wall the secret treasure.


    After another twenty years of research, the aristocratic families obtained an important piece of information.


    That was, a hundred years after the first appearance of the ck fog, the ck fog would appear again. At that time, within the ck fog, there would be another passageway that would lead to the secret treasure.


    And this passageway might not be blocked by the crystal wall.


    In other words, the only thing blocked by the crystal wall was the passageway on the other side.


    After some calctions, they had already learned more about the secrets of the ck fog. The aristocratic families had calcted some of the coordinates of the hidden treasure after the ck fog appeared again.


    However, the aristocratic families knew clearly that there were definitely dangerous existences around this hidden treasure. Hence, they instructed Zhao Yuheng and the others to wait until they were stronger before they went to search for the coordinates of the hidden treasure.


    Initially, Zhao Yuheng did not n to explore the hidden treasure so early. After all, their current strength had yet to reach a very strong stage.


    However, after the appearance of the ck fog, the new lord¡¯s territory materialized. Things did not go ording to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s previous expectations.


    For example, the aristocratic families¡¯ alliance!


    Outside the ck fog, the aristocratic families¡¯ alliance was led by the Zhao family. ording to the n, basically all the new lords of the aristocratic families had to listen to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s orders and take action.


    However, after entering the ck fog, other than Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi, only Bel Hermione chose to join the Cloud.


    The rest of the disciples of the aristocratic families formed their own teams.


    After all, if everything revolved around Zhao Yuheng, then the Zhao family would benefit the most.


    After this change, almost all of the aristocratic families wanted to ride the wave and gain profits.


    Regarding this situation, Zhao Yuheng had already predicted it and wasn¡¯t too disappointed.


    Although the other aristocratic families¡¯ new lords might not know as much as she did, they all knew about the secret treasure.


    After all, the secret treasure was discovered by thebined efforts of the aristocratic families, and they unraveled the coordinates together. Therefore, the other new lords also knew about the location of the secret treasure.


    However, Zhao Yuheng had her own advantages. Shee had a stronger army and a faster increase in strength.


    After obtaining the Fire Holy Stone, Zhao Yuheng had been focusing on increasing the strength of her army.


    The Holy Stone could not only increase a creature¡¯s potential and help it break through its original life ss, but it could also help a creature increase its own level.


    However, the consumption of both was the same.


    Under such circumstances, using the same amount of soul consumption and choosing to increase one¡¯s potential was naturally much better than increasing one¡¯s level.


    After all, leveling up and ranking up were not the same concepts.


    However, in a situation where she urgently needed to quickly increase herbat power, Zhao Yuheng still chose to use Fire Holy Stones to help her undying blood phoenix level up first.


    It was not an all-round leveling up that an ordinary lord would do. Instead, she prioritized leveling up the undying blood phoenix to its maximum level, making it aplete entity.


    After such a long period of leveling up, Zhao Yuheng already had twelveplete Tier-9 undying blood phoenixes.


    The other undying blood phoenixes had also entered their adulthood stage, and theirbat strength had undergone a qualitative leap.


    After possessing suchbat strength, Zhao Yuheng wanted to quickly explore the secret treasure.


    After all, if she were any slower, perhaps the other new lords who knew about the secret treasure would take action.


    Just like her, there were quite a number of new lords who had received the inheritance of aristocratic families, so Zhao Yuheng needed to be faster.


    Of course, this was their first time exploring the secret treasure trove, so they mainly focused on exploring it.


    If they could easily conquer, it would naturally be better to directly obtain the secret treasure trove.


    If there was danger, they would have to retreat and think of a way to see if they could get the other people from Cloud to join in.


    Although they were all members of the same organization, there was definitely a difference in intimacy.


    Zhao Yuheng naturally wanted to first investigate with the people closest to her.


    Under Zhao Yuheng¡¯s control, the sky fortress began to slowly descend and soon entered the ck fog.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress in the sky was like a stone that had entered the pitch-ck seawater and quickly disappeared into the ck fog.


    After entering the ck fog, the visibility around them became extremely low.


    The ck fog around them was like ayer of ck cloth covering their eyes, causing their vision to be very blurry.


    Now, Zhao Yuheng and the others felt as if they had risen into the ck fog in the sky.


    After entering the ck fog, Zhao Yuheng and the other two¡¯s expressions tensed up.


    Undying blood phoenixes danced in the air, and the mes on their bodies lit up the surroundings.


    Xuan Ming continued to send down probing robots, wanting to understand the situation below.


    Tian Jizi¡¯s mage troops also had solemn expressions, ready to deal with the situation around them.


    ¡°There¡¯s about a hundred meters to the ground,¡± Xuan Ming said to Zhao Yuheng beside him.


    Based on the time when the probing robotnded on the ground, it was very easy to determine the distance from this ce to the ground below.


    At this moment, the scene revealed by the probing robot also began to appear on a curtain ced in front of Xuan Ming.


    The ground below the ck fog was very dry. The scene on the curtain was also quite blurry. After all, the ck fog was rtively dense.


    However, the scanning status was disyed on the curtain. Waves of ripples probed forward. If they encountered an object, they would react to the curtain and form a three-dimensional terrain.


    A total of over a dozen probing robots quickly spread out in all directions and began to probe everything around them.


    Following the scanning of these probing robots, the rough terrain of the surroundings began to appear on the curtain.


    Looking at the contents of the curtain, Xuan Ming frowned slightly.


    The curtain looked like a pce.


    Behind it was a very long road surface. It was unclear what material it was made of, but the slight bulges on both sides could clearly highlight the middle route.


    The road surface was not very long. It stopped abruptly after about a hundred meters.


    In front of that was a protruding building after 10 meters.


    Before the structure scanned by the probing robot could be seen on the curtain, the surrounding ck fog suddenly trembled.


    Crack!


    Along with the sound of machinery breaking, Xuan Ming¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.


    The probing robot at the front had been destroyed. The structure that had just been scanned on the curtain came to an abrupt stop.


    Following that, the sound of several machines breaking could be heard, and the image on the screen disappeared in an instant.


    Xuan Ming immediately stood up, and several mechanical soldiers surrounded him.


    ¡°There¡¯s something!¡±


    Even without Xuan Ming¡¯s reminder, Zhao Yuheng and Tian Jizi had also sensed something in the ck fog.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Under Zhao Yuheng¡¯s order, an undying blood phoenix dived down first, opened its mouth, and spat out a mouthful of me in front of the sky fortress that was about tond.


    The scorching mes instantly cut through the ck fog in front of them, bringing with it a bright light that illuminated the area ahead.


    A huge building appeared in the sights of Zhao Yuheng and the other two.


    This building was very tall. The sh of the me did not illuminate its entire appearance, but the ce looked like a church.


    A ck figure also revealed itself under the illumination of the me. After which, it quickly flew into the distance in fear.


    At the same time, it let out a shrill cry, which was very ear-piercing.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.


    From the scene that was illuminated by the me and the cry, it was impossible to tell what the figure under the illumination of the me was.


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Yuheng gave the order. The surrounding undying blood phoenixes moved one after another. They flew to the front and spat out a mouthful of mes towards the space in front.


    Arge amount of mes instantly filled the space in front of them. Light rose and directly illuminated everything in front of them.


    There was a huge church-like building in front of them. It was unknown what material it was made of, but the entire building was pitch ck.


    And within the light, there were monster.


    That¡¯s right!


    There was monsters!


    Their entire bodies were pitch-ck, and the area where their arms were spread out was covered with something like a membrane, connecting the arms to the body.


    They were in the shape of humans, and their bodies were withered, as if they were malnourished.


    Their bodies were very tall, more than two meters tall, and appeared exceptionally slender.


    And the moment the fire lit up, these monsters suddenly pounced towards the undying blood phoenix that was spewing fire.


    These monsters were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived in front of the undying blood phoenix.


    Their bulging fingers were weapons. They stabbed into the undying blood phoenix¡¯s body, instantly causing it to let out a miserable cry.


    The undying blood phoenix also started to counterattack. Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical army and Tian Jizi¡¯s mages also started to attack these monsters.


    However, these monsters¡¯ bodies were very flexible.


    The membrane connecting their arms and bodies allowed them to hover in the air and even fly quickly.


    Moreover, there were quite a number of these monsters.


    Arge number of attacks poured toward these monsters, but most of them were dodged.


    Some of the attacks evennded on their bodies, but they did not cause too much damage to them.


    Their skin seemed to have a strong resistance to attacks other than physical attacks, such as fire or magic attacks.


    Some of the monsters quickly rushed towards the sky fortress in the air, wanting to enter and attack Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    The surrounding ck fog did not seem to have any effect on them. Instead, it became the perfect ce for them to hide.


    Under such circumstances, the situation was quickly controlled by these monsters.


    This situation was only alleviated when the Tier-9 undying blood phoenixes entered the battlefield.


    Since the magic attacks were not effective, the undying blood phoenixes charged out and used their ws and mouth to attack.


    The strongest attack of the undying blood phoenix was its mes, but its physical attacks were not weak either.


    Very quickly, many monsters died under the undying blood phoenix¡¯s mouth or ws.


    However, there were also some casualties on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s side.


    Under the mysterious attacks of these monsters, some adult undying blood phoenixes were hit. Their throats were directly cut open, and they fell down with mournful cries.


    Meanwhile, arge number of monsters swarmed up like piranhas hunting prey, quickly eating the heavily injured undying blood phoenix.


    When itnded on the ground, only a pile of feathers remained of the undying blood phoenix¡¯s corpse.


    Troublesome!


    Very troublesome!


    This was the feeling that this group of monsters brought to Zhao Yuheng.


    Although they could stabilize the situation and these monsters were also being killed continuously, their troops were also being continuously consumed.


    If this continued, it would not be long before their troops would bepletely destroyed here.


    Most importantly, they did not know just how many of these monsters there were.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Yuheng said to Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi beside him, ¡°Gather up our troops and return to the sky fortress. After which, bring along a few corpses of these monsters. We are returning.¡±


    This was not going to work.


    In other words, their current strength was not sufficient.


    When Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi heard this, they nodded their heads and quickly recalled their troops.


    Then, the three of themunched their attacks at the monsters that were charging at them and quickly rose into the sky.


    After these monsters learned of Zhao Yuheng and the others¡¯ intention to retreat, they became even crazier and charged at the sky fortress.


    Some of the monsters even began to spew out thick ck liquid from their mouths, attacking the fortress.


    The corrosive nature of this thick ck liquid was extremely strong. If itnded on the flying fortress, it would corrode arge hole.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She increased the speed of the sky fortress and quickly charged towards the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following a muffled sound in the air, the sky fortress charged out of the ck fog and arrived in the sky above the ck fog.


    The monsters below bared their fangs and brandished their ws as they followed the ck fog, revealing a part of their bodies. Then, they looked at the sky fortress in the sky and returned to the ck fog unwillingly.


    Soon, they merged into the ck fog andpletely disappeared.

 Chapter 190 - Air The Bedsheets Again Tomorrow!

    <h4>Chapter 190: Air The Bedsheets Again Tomorrow!</h4>


    ¡°What exactly are those things?¡±


    Tian Jizi looked at the thick ck fog below and asked timidly.


    Zhao Yuheng frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure for the time being, but thebat power they disyed is very powerful!¡±


    Xuan Ming also frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. From the attack power, they have already reached Tier 9, and their speed is even more terrifying. Even among Tier 9, they should be extremely powerful existences.¡±


    ¡°Judging from the current situation, other than physical attacks, magic attacks aren¡¯t effective. I don¡¯t know what that thick ck liquid is, but it is extremely corrosive.¡±


    ¡°And there are quite a number of those monsters. It seems like it is a group of monster forces!¡±


    Tian Jizi said exaggeratedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too terrifying? I f*cking thought that I had entered a horror film set just now.¡±


    ¡°The ck fog below is their natural camouge. If we want to fight them, we need to increase ourbat strength.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t know much about these monsters.¡±


    Then, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze fell on the corpses of the monsters that were brought on the sky fortress.


    Their bodies became even clearer aftering out of the ck fog.


    The bodies of these monsters were not as smooth as the ones they had seen in the ck fog. Instead, there were many feathers on their bodies.


    However, these feathers stuck tightly to their backs, as though they were embedded on their backs.


    Their bodies were almostpletely ck.


    This kind of ck was not an ordinary ck, but an extremely deep ck. If they did not move, they would not even be able to find them in the ck fog.


    ¡°Can you see anything?¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at the monsters and asked.


    Tian Jizi shook his head and said, ¡°What can we see? It¡¯s just a new monster. The shape is quite strange.¡±


    Xuan Ming nodded and said, ¡°Its shape is indeed very strange, but what¡¯s even more strange is the feathers on its back. It¡¯s like they originally had wings on their back, but they were broken and their bones were removed. Then, the feathers were embedded on their backs.¡±


    Listening to Xuanming¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng looked at these monsters and fell into deep thought.


    Listening to Xuan Ming¡¯s words, it did seem like that wasthe case.


    If that was really the case, then these monsters should have been humanoid creatures with wings.


    Angels? Elves?


    These two names instantly popped up in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s mind, but it didn¡¯t seem like it when she took a closer look.


    The first two were symbols of beauty, and although this monster was humanoid, it was extremely ugly. It had nothing to do with angels and elves.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. The situation is very clear now.¡±


    ¡°The secret treasure should be on the facade of the church-like building, but there are such strange monsters around. Let¡¯s treat them as the guardians of this ce for now.¡±


    ¡°Our current strength is not enough to break through these guardians to enter the church.¡±


    ¡°There are two ways. One is to continue increasing our power and wait until we are stronger before we enter this ce to explore.¡±


    ¡°The other way is to invite the other members of the Cloud to explore this ce. However, they might not be able to reach this level of power. But with a few of them working together, they will be able to explore this ce faster.¡±


    ¡°Think about it first. I will go and revive the undying blood phoenix that died in battle.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi as she said this. Then, she directly entered the recruitment pool in the sky fortress.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenix was very powerful. It also had a very important characteristic, which was that it could not die!


    After the undying blood phoenix died in battle, it could use the essence blood left behind to revive.


    However, this required arge amount of energy crystals, and it would take another three days before it could be rebirthed from the recruitment pool.


    Furthermore, the level of the rebirthed undying blood phoenix would be reset to zero, and it would need to be rebirthed.


    However, even so, this was still a very powerful characteristic. After all, the undying blood phoenix that was rebirthed from the recruitment pool after dying in battle would not cost the recruitment pool.


    The moment she went down earlier, two undying blood phoenixes were quickly killed and then devoured by the monsters. Zhao Yuheng needed to revive these two undying blood phoenixes that had died in battle.


    When the undying blood phoenixes were recruited, a drop of blood essence would automatically be left in the recruitment pool.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuheng only needed to throw energy crystals into the recruitment pool after the undying blood phoenix died in battle, and she could revive the undying blood phoenix that had died in battle.


    Of course, there was also a deadline. The undying blood phoenix had to be revived within a day after it died in battle. Otherwise, it could not be revived.


    An undying blood phoenix needed 1,000 energy crystals to revive. 2,000 energy crystals were thrown into the recruitment pool in front of her. Zhao Yuheng began to wait.


    Soon, two fiery-red balls of light slowly rose from the recruitment pool in front of her, and slowly rotated in the sky above the recruitment pool.


    Zhao Yuheng gently nodded her head. Three dayster, these two fiery-red light balls would split open, and two brand new undying blood phoenixes would hatch from within.


    After finishing her business here, Zhao Yuheng once again returned to Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi¡¯s side.


    ¡°How is it? Have you considered it?¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at the two of them and asked.


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I can do it. If we don¡¯t call them, we can keep the secret treasure for ourselves. However, the speed will be very slow. If we call them, we can speed up. In any case, we can do anything.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°I definitely have to call Ren Qi and the others.¡±


    ¡°If this is the only secret treasure and only we know about it, we can just wait.¡±


    ¡°However, this is not the only secret treasure. Moreover, we are not the only ones who know the coordinates. I think that the best choice is to get the secret treasure as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded and said, ¡°I agree with Xuan Ming¡¯s suggestion. Then, send a message to Ren Qi and the others saying that there is a big operation. Tell them to increase their currentbat strength as soon as possible. After a week, we will gather and once again investigate this ce.¡±


    As she said this, Zhao Yuheng had the sky fortress head towards Xuan Ming¡¯s territory.


    ...


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi had already finished cleaning up the area outside of the territory after the battle. The damaged city walls had also begun to be repaired.


    Ren Qi did not take the guesses about the strength of the subus territory in the chat group to heart.


    After this battle, it was likely that no new lord would dare to have any designs on his territory for a short period of time.


    The elemental elves suffered the most damage in this battle. Some of the heavily injured elemental elves needed to rest beside the Holy Stone to recover quickly.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate. He directly let Judith lead the team of heavily injured elemental elves to the forest ahead of them to heal their injuries.


    Although Judith and the others had gone through the Dark Transformation Pool, their memories had not been erased. They only had an additional dark power. As long as they did not reveal it, they would not be discovered by the Elemental Elf Queen.


    However, the Holy Elf Tree was a good thing. It seemed that he would have to find an opportunity to get it in the future.


    At this moment, Ren Qi received a message from Xuan Ming.


    Looking at the private chat in the cloud group, Ren Qi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    A big operation?


    To increase their current strength as soon as possible?


    He did not know what kind of operation it would be. It would require all the Cloud members to quickly increase their strength within a week.


    It must be known that almost all the Cloud members were top-tier new lords. When they gathered together, theirbat power was very strong.


    But even so, they were still asked to increase their strength first. It seemed that this big operation was still quite dangerous.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll hurry up and hunt the monsters around these few days.¡±


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    The others also agreed.


    They were more in agreement with Cloud¡¯s operation. After all, they had cooperated with each otherst time, so it would be more pleasant to work together again.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and directly wrote a line in the private chat group.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Quickly increase yourbat power? I have a way to quickly increase yourbat power.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng asked, ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng was very eager to increase herbat power.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s resources, but also the number of monsters. After all, there are quite a lot of Holy Stones among us. Everyone should know that Holy Stones can also increase levels, but it¡¯s too wasteful to use them to increase levels.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°Every lord knows what you¡¯re talking about. The key is how to obtain resources and arge number of monsters.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°The soul power required for Holy Stones doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be obtained by hunting monsters. It¡¯s the same for soldiers. As long as you conquer a new lord¡¯s territory, you¡¯ll be able to obtain more resources and soldiers¡¯ corpses than by hunting.¡±


    After all, hunting required one to hunt and kill one by one, unless it was about hunting a monster force. However, there weren¡¯t many new lords that could hunt monster fforces by themselves.


    Inparison, the new lords¡¯ territories had umted arge amount of resources. Their soldiers could also directly be killed to obtain soul power, so it was naturally the best choice.


    Li Tian said, ¡°That¡¯s not good, right? Taking the initiative to attack other new lord¡¯s territories? The current situation isn¡¯t very good.¡±


    The main reason why Li Tian raised her objection was because recently, there had been incidents of new lord territories being attacked and upied by others, causing the other new lord territories to be in a panic. They also had a great resistance against these new lord territories that attacked other new lord territories.


    It was said that a group of lord territories had formed a group and destroyed a lord that attacked other lord territories.


    Of course, as long as you were strong, others would naturally not gang up on you.


    However, if it really reached the stage of public anger, they might be the target of revenge.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but we have a legitimate reason.¡±


    ¡°I want to attack Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory. As everyone knows, Yong Jingfeng has attacked my territory twice. It¡¯s very reasonable for me to counterattack now. No one can say anything about it.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°That is doable. It is a well-known fact. However, I remember that Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi invaded his home before. His territory should not have much resources now, right?¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory was indeed looted by Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi before. There is not much profit left. Even if it was not looted, it is not enough for us to share. However, he has means and connections!¡±


    ¡°Among the new lords of the Wolf Country, Yong Jingfeng is still very prestigious. He is the kind of existence who can convince many new lords of the Wolf Country to help him.¡±


    ¡°He must know by now that I will take revenge on him. With the current strength of his territory, there is definitely no way for him to stop me.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, he will definitely invite many new lords of the Wolf Country to stand up for him and help him resist my possible attacks.¡±


    ¡°In that case, we can take justice into our own hands and take down all the new lords of Wolf Country who help Yong Jingfeng!¡±


    At this stage, annexing the other new lord territories was still the fastest way to increase their strength.


    However,pared to before, they were now more focused on having a good start.


    After all, the new lords that survived now had gone through several rounds of selection. They didn¡¯t want to be surrounded and killed by the other new lords for no reason.


    Hence, many new lords would attack other new lord territories on their own, with the core force taking up the majority.


    They still couldn¡¯t easily go against the unspoken rules that most new lords had tacitly agreed to.


    However, it was enough to have a good reputation.


    <i>You, Yong Jingfeng, attacked my territory twice. Everyone knows that. What¡¯s wrong with me attacking you back?</i>


    <i>Good heavens, you even have helpers. Then, those guys are helping the bad guys. I¡¯ll clean them up while I¡¯m at it. What¡¯s wrong with that?</i>


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°Yo, you¡¯re quite cunning. You can directly clean out the whole pot.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°What are you talking about? This is called being smart. I can definitely do it. It¡¯spletely possible. When do we set off?¡±


    During this period of time, Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical troops had suffered quite a heavy loss. As for his troops, most of them needed energy crystals, so he urgently wanted to increase his resources reserves.


    Yong Jingfeng?


    F*ck him!


    The new lords of Wolf Country dared to help?


    F*ck them!


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°I agree. We can set off to attack in a day¡¯s time.¡±


    Bel Hermione: ¡°I agree too.¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°If it¡¯s Yong Jingfeng, you must bring me along.¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to destroy him for a long time! I didn¡¯t destroy his recruitment poolst time. This time, I must take down all of his territory!¡±


    Li Lin ¡®an: ¡°I¡¯ll follow Sister Tian.¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Charge, charge, charge!¡±


    Tian Jizi: ¡°My big saber... er, my army is thirsting for blood.¡±


    The members of Cloud agreed once again. They were prepared to carry out a new team-building activity in a day¡¯s time.


    Closing the private chat group, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on his territory.


    The subi and elemental elves should be able to fix it in a day¡¯s time tomorrow. At that time, he would leave a portion of the army to guard the territory. Including the dark elves, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being attacked at all.


    After this, the soul power that they had obtained would have to be upgraded first.


    After all, the probability of Ren Qi recruiting a Tier-9 mutated subus had also greatly increased. As long as he could quickly upgrade the level of these Tier-9 mutated subi, he would be able to quickly increase his currentbat strength.


    As for the matter of Elise upgrading to half-step Saint-tier, it would be pushed back first.


    After all, although Elise had already touched the threshold of half-step Saint-tier, it would still take a long time and arge amount of soul power to advance to half-step Saint-tier.


    Soon, night fell slowly, and the renovation work in the territory was still going on.


    Ren Qi returned to the City Lord¡¯s mansion, took off his armor, and sat on the chair tiredly.


    The intensity of the day was quite high, and Ren Qi was a little exhausted.


    At this moment, a pair of gentle hands came to Ren Qi¡¯s head and gently stroked it. Then, they gently massaged it.


    ¡°Master, are you tired?¡±


    It was Tina¡¯s voice.


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Massaging his head was clearly a very warm thing to do.


    However, this little hellion was made of a different vor, causing people¡¯s imaginations to run wild.


    ¡°Master, Technician No. 35 is here to serve you. She will definitely make you feelfortable today.¡±


    Tina leaned into Ren Qi¡¯s ear and said with a sigh.


    Ren Qi instantly felt a headacheing on. He knew that this girl did not have any good intentions.


    He was already so tired that he was about to copse. Yet, she still did not let him go. She still had toe over and give him a feedback, which directly made him stand up.


    As Tina¡¯s soft little hands moved down, the feedback began today.


    Ten minutester, Tina left the City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Then, she found Risa and looked at her. ¡°Sister Risa, Master has just gone through my feedback and is now lying on the chair panting. Quickly help him into the bedroom to rest.¡±


    Risa naturally understood Tina¡¯s meaning and said with some hesitation, ¡°Master has been tired for a whole day today. It¡¯s better not to... not to do... dual cultivation.¡±


    Tina shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why we have to dual cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Sister Risa, you should also know that the dual cultivation method can increase Master¡¯s strength and help him replenish his essence energy.¡±


    ¡°For such things, the more the merrier.¡±


    ¡°I was nning to find a few sisters so that Master can dual cultivate more and increase his own strength faster.¡±


    Risa¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    ¡°Ah? This... I... Do I really have to go in?¡±


    Risa¡¯s expression was still somewhat hesitant. Although what Tina said seemed to make sense, dual cultivation still required some energy.


    After the cirction, one could replenish their essence energy. However, with master¡¯s exhausted condition, she felt that it was better not to do so.


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Sister Risa, you should know in your heart whether dual cultivation is good for Master¡¯s body or not.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about such things. It¡¯s just for the sake of Master¡¯s body. Don¡¯t always feel a little shy.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, if other people had learned this dual cultivation method, they might have made master unable to get out of bed.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Risa¡¯s expression became determined.


    ¡°Everything is for Master!¡±


    Xirui nodded, then walked towards the City Lord¡¯s mansion with a serious expression.


    Tina looked at Risa¡¯s back and licked her lips.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really envious. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t dual cultivate with Master yet, so I can only let Risa do what I want to do instead.¡±


    Thinking of this, Tina¡¯s eyes became misty, and she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips.


    ¡°Well, it seems that I have to air the bed sheets again tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 191 - Ready to Depart!

    <h4>Chapter 191: Ready to Depart!</h4>


    The next morning, there was another knock on the door. Ren Qi slowly opened his eyes and could not help but rub his waist.


    Recalling the madnessst night, Ren Qi shook his head.


    Sigh, the development of the territory was getting better and better, but he was getting more and more tired.


    He had to work hard during the day and continue to work hard at night.


    He looked to the side and saw that Risa had already left.


    She had also left together with the bed sheets that had just beenidst night...


    It had to be said that with Risa¡¯s ability, if he was having an affair, no one would be able to find out.


    <i>Bah bah bah, what affair?</i>?He was doing it openly.


    This was his own bedroom!


    Ren Qi got up to put on his clothes and opened the door. As expected, there was a graceful person standing outside.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, this is the breakfast I prepared for you today. I just learned how to make it.¡±


    Feng Ya stood in front of Ren Qi, holding a tray with her slender hands.


    Ren Qi smiled and weed Feng Ya in.


    ¡°How is your mother recently?¡± Ren Qi asked Feng Ya.


    For some reason, Ren Qi felt strange when he thought of the charming Dark Elf Queen.


    Previously, Ren Qi did not have any special thoughts about the Dark Elf Queen. At most, she would be a mother-inw.


    But now, he had a strange feeling about the Dark Elf Queen, perhaps because of the development.


    Sigh, one mistake could lead to eternal hatred.


    The innocent virgin from before would nevere back.


    Feng Ya listened to Ren Qi¡¯s question about her mother and smiled. ¡°Brother Ren Qi, my mother is fine now. She will be fine after two more days of rest. By then, she will be fully recovered.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Brother Ren Qi, you should try the breakfast I made for you first. I have made a new dish today.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and took two bites. His eyes lit up as he praised Feng Ya¡¯s cooking.


    It had to be said that Feng Ya¡¯s breakfast was really delicious.


    After eating the breakfast made by Feng Ya and chatting with the little girl for a while, Ren Qi walked out of the City Lord¡¯s mansion and came to the recruitment pool.


    Today¡¯s recruitment was about to begin.


    Looking at the recruitment pool in front of him, Ren Qi could not help but feel that he had made a wise decision.


    Previously, he had enough energy crystals and magic crystals to upgrade the recruitment pool, but Ren Qi chose not to upgrade it first.


    After all, after the recruitment pool upgraded, the territory¡¯s energy crystals and magic crystals would be exhausted, and the ck fog would move again. There were many ces that required energy crystals, such as the Dwarf Heart and the zed Light Cannon.


    If he did not leave behind arge number of energy crystals, he was afraid that he would not have had enough energy crystals to shoot the zed Light Cannon and the mithril cannons at the three attacking monster ns.


    Thinking of the mithril cannons, Ren Qi sent Li Tian a private message.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Has the third mithril cannon been forged?¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°Li Linan just told me that it has been forged. I¡¯ll send it over to you first.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The three mithril cannons will be sent over by the Five Elements Transportation Array tomorrow. When the timees, we¡¯ll send them over directly.¡±


    How could they not have such a powerful weapon when they were attacking cities and strongholds?


    The zed Light Cannon could not be moved. Otherwise, Ren Qi would want to directly move it over and fire two cannon sts at Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory.


    Li Tian said, ¡°Are you sure? The mithril cannons are still quite heavy. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little troublesome to move them.¡±


    Ren Qi replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems. I have coolies here. We can transport them.¡±


    The coolies Ren Qi mentioned were naturally the ck flood dragons and the ck turtles.


    With such arge body, what was wrong with transporting two mithril cannons?


    Just as they ended their private chat, Ren Qi saw Ao Xing and Han Wu taking their nsmen out to hunt.


    Ren Qi did not restrict the movements of the ck Flood Dragon and ck Turtle n. As long as they handed over half of their hunt, they could use the Holy Stone.


    As for Ao Xing, since he had lost the Flood Dragon Bead, he naturally wanted to use the Holy Stone to condense the flood dragon pearl again. Thus, he could not wait to go hunting.


    As for Han Wu , he was even more excited.


    The heavens were pitiful. Ao Xing and Shi Kongshen had both relied on the power of the Holy Stone to advance to the ninth rank. Only he, Han Wu, relied on his long lifespan to advance to the ninth rank bit by bit.


    Now that he had the opportunity to use the Holy Stone, Han Wu naturally did not want to let it go.


    Ren Qi took a nce and then threw the energy crystal into the recruitment pool.


    Very quickly, a ck light ball appeared from the recruitment pool and quickly shattered.


    A total of ten mutated subi appeared from the ck light ball.


    Three of them were at Tier 9!


    The recruitment effect this time was pretty good. Of course, there were also the buffs from the subi that were put into the recruitment pool.


    Among the three Tier-9 mutated subi, two of them were support-type mutated subi like Maggie.


    The remaining one was a Tier-9 death subus that belonged to the same ss as Risa.


    Speaking of which, after such a long period of umtion, Maggie was about to advance to Tier 9.


    After attacking Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory, Ren Qi hoped that Maggie could reach Tier 9 sessfully.


    After letting the newly born subi feed, Ren Qi asked Elise to bring them and the subi who could fight to hunt in the ck fog forest.


    However, Ren Qi asked Elise to avoid the ce where arge number of Tier-8 monsters had appeared.


    These Tier-8 monsters that were forced out from the mountains behind the ck fog were very powerful. Ren Qi would deal with them when he returned after destroying Yong Jingfeng.


    Looking at the mountains shrouded in ck fog behind him, Ren Qi¡¯s expression became grave.


    No matter what, this was a very mysterious ce. If his territory had not materialized here, Ren Qi would definitely retreat from this ce.


    Retracting his gaze, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell to the front. He saw Judith returning with the elemental elves that were previously injured.


    After half a day and a night, the heavily-injured elemental elves had almost fully recovered, while the lightly-injured elemental elves hadpletely recovered.


    When Ren Qi thought about how the Dark Elf Queen was about to recover, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but flicker.


    It seemed that this Holy Tree was not only a symbol to the elves, but also had a very powerful effect.


    He had to get it!


    There was no need to rush this matter. It could be carried out in the future.


    Looking at the subus territory in front of her, Judith¡¯s expression was veryplicated.


    After returning yesterday, the Queen did not find anything unusual about them. She weed them warmly and gave them priority to use the Holy Tree to heal their wounds.


    Judith could clearly feel the Queen¡¯s concern for them.


    However, Judith still chose to leave the forest early the next morning and return to the subus territory.


    After all, they were now Ren Qi¡¯s elemental elves. Although they still had the Elemental Elf Queen in their hearts, they were more loyal to Ren Qi.


    <i>Sorry, Your Highness.</i>


    <i>We already belong to Master now.</i>


    After returning to the subus territory, Judith reported to Ren Qi about the recovery of the injured.


    The heavily-injured elemental elves had almost recovered, while the lightly injured elemental elves hadpletely recovered.


    Ren Qi did not let them chase after Elise to hunt. Instead, they stayed in the territory to rest.


    For this battle, Ren Qi was prepared to let the elemental elves and the injured subi stay in the territory to defend it. After all, the territory now did not have the Dwarf Heart, so it still needed to be well-guarded.


    A day passed quickly. At night, Elise returned with the hunting team. Then, she got the subi and elemental elves in the territory to process the meat and let the subus rest while others went out to hunt.


    After that, it was time to use the demonic meat and Holy Stones.


    At this time, Ao Xing and Han Wu also returned to the territory with their own people.


    Compared to the subus army, they hunted more prey.


    After all, theirbined number was a little more than the subus army.


    After returning, Ao Xing and Han Wu couldn¡¯t wait to wash faces ande to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, we have already returned from the hunt. Half of our prey have been handed over. Do you think we can use the Holy Stone?¡± Ao Xing looked at Ren Qi and said submissively.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Master. I haven¡¯t used the power of the holy stone yet. Let me experience it first,¡± Han Wu said with a charming smile.


    Ren Qi looked at Ao Xing and Han Wu and said, ¡°Now is the time for the subi to use the Holy Stone. You can use itter in the night. This is for you. Store your collected soul power first!¡±


    After saying this, Ren Qi threw a bag to Ao Xing and Han Wu to store the souls.


    This item was very useful. Ren Qi shamelessly asked for a few more from the Dark Elf Queen.


    Perhaps because she had already epted the fact that Ren Qi might be her son-inw, the Dark Elf Queen did not reject Ren Qi.


    Han Wu excitedly took it. Ao Xing¡¯s expression was a little lonely.


    After all, his Flood Dragon Bead could also store soul power. Unfortunately, it was eaten by the Little Dark Divine Dragon King like a candy.


    Thinking of this, Ao Xing nced at ckie, who was still sleeping on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder, and a hint of worry appeared in his eyes.


    When he condensed the Flood Dragon Bead again, the Little Dark Divine Dragon King wouldn¡¯t swallow it again, right?


    Ao Xing then shook his head.


    That couldn¡¯t be. He was already Master¡¯s underling. The Little Dark Divine Dragon King wouldn¡¯t be so excessive.


    However, Ao Xing did not know what kind of tragic fate awaited him in the future.


    After throwing the soul storage bag to Han Wu and ao Xing, Ren Qi looked at the two of them and said, ¡°We are going to attack Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory tomorrow. Are you ready?¡±


    Ao Xing said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. All the ck flood dragons are ready. We can set off at any time.¡±


    Han Wu did not want to be left behind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I won¡¯t let go of this guy who dared to deceive me and attack Master.¡±


    ¡°But if it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have met the wise and divine Master. When the timees, I will give him a quick death.¡±


    Looking at Han Wu¡¯s fawning look, Ren Qi felt a chill in his heart.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that turtle-type monsters were simple and honest?


    How could this guy have anything to do with these two words?


    After letting Han Wu and Ao Xing go back to prepare, Ren Qi returned to the City Lord¡¯s mansion to rest.


    The expedition was going to begin the next day, so Risa did note over. It was only Tina who came over to feed Ren Qi so that he could have a good sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Ao Xing and Han Wu also used the Holy Stone as they wished.


    After the increase in the power of the Elemental Holy Stone, Ao Xing found that the power of the Elemental Holy Stone was even purer, and it was also much more powerful than the Dark Holy Stone he had previously used. This made Ao Xing even more determined to stay here.


    As for Han Wu, he was even more excited.


    The first time he experienced the power of the Holy Stone, and it was even the Elemental Holy Stone that came directly to him. Naturally, it made him extremely excited.


    The feeling of this kind of power being infused into his body and continuously increasing his life force was too wonderful.


    It almost made Han Wu moan.


    ...


    The next morning, Ren Qi directly got up and carried out the recruitment. This time, there was also a Tier-9 mutated subus. It was the gue subus.


    Previously, there was already a Tier-9 gue subus. Now, its level had increased quite a bit, and itsbat strength had also increased.


    Ren Qi did not n to bring out these newly recruited mutated subus. After all, they did not have muchbat strength. It was better to stay in the territory and eat more demonic meat. Then, they could hunt around the ck fog forest to increase their strength.


    Following that, Ren Qi began to gather the troops for this expedition.


    Ao Xing and Han Wu each led their own ns. Because of the Elemental Holy Stone, their morale was very high.


    On the side of the subus army, Elise had also gathered the subi that were going to battle early on.


    The strength of the subus army now had a huge leappared to before. After all, the army had also improved a lot during this period of time. Whether it was the Dark Holy Stones from before or the Elemental Holy Stones recently, they had used a lot of them.


    After the troops gathered here, the Five Elements Teleportation Array lit up. Arge number of five elemental thunder qilins and dwarves were also teleported over.


    Li Tian and Li Linan were also among them. The three mithril cannons were also transported over.


    The number of five element thunder qilins and dwarves was not too many. After all, Li Tian and Li Linan had to split up their troops to defend their territory.


    However, theirbinedbat strength was still very impressive.


    Especially Li Linan. There was a Tier-9 dwarf among the dwarves soldiers!


    Needless to say, it must have been the Dwarf House that attracted them.


    It had to be said that Li Linan, this kid with big breasts, was extremely lucky. Even a Tier-9 dwarf could be attracted to her territory.


    This Tier-9 dwarf was covered in lightning and carried a mace-like stone hammer on his back.


    No wonder he stayed in Li Linan¡¯s Dwarf House. It was a Tier-9 thunder dwarf.


    Li Tian¡¯s Thunder Holy Stone could be used by him, which was probably one of the reasons why this Tier-9 thunder dwarf stayed.


    Li Tian came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and looked at him. ¡°Everything is ready, but the three mithril cannons are still quite heavy.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he said to Ao Xing and Han Wu, who were not far behind him, ¡°Distribute them. Bring these three mithril cannons with you.¡±


    Ao Xing immediately turned to Han Wu and said, ¡°Your ck Turtle n excels in carrying heavy loads. Come.¡±


    Han Wu raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean by e¡¯? Master said that we should share them together!¡±


    Ao Xing said arrogantly, ¡°We are ck flood dragons, so this kind of rough work is naturally for you guys to do.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Racial discrimination?!¡± Han Wu looked at Ao Xing and said angrily.


    Then, Han Wu looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Originally, I wouldn¡¯tpromise with you, but for Master¡¯s sake, I¡¯m willing to take two mithril cannons. Master, don¡¯t be too touched.¡±


    As he spoke, Han Wu had two ck turtles step forward and ced the two mithril cannons on their bodies.


    Although the mithril cannons were heavy, the ck turtles were still able to carry them.


    Upon hearing Han Wu¡¯s words, Ao Xing could not help but get angry. This fellow was clearly belittling him to show off in front of Master.


    How hateful!


    Looking at Ren Qi in front of him, Ao Xing did not say anything more. He had two ck flood dragons step forward and use a rope to carry the mithril cannon into the air.


    The ck flood dragons¡¯ endurance and weight-bearing capacity could not bepared to the ck turtles. They needed to exchange the load from time to time on the way.


    However, looking at the ck flood dragons, Ren Qi felt that he could use them to fire the mithril cannons from the air.


    However, he did not know if the ck flood dragons could withstand the recoil of the mithril cannons.


    Li Tian looked at the ck flood dragons and ck turtles beside Ren Qi, and her eyes flickered.


    Although she had already known that Ren Qi had subdued them, she was still a little shocked when she saw them now.


    Ren Qi¡¯s territory¡¯s strength was able to increase rapidly when he was able to turn the monster faction into his own troops with just this move.


    Soon, the team set off in front, leaving the subus territory and heading towards Luo Ming¡¯s territory.


    They had to meet up with Luo Ming first before heading towards Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory.


    Soon, the team arrived at He Jinguang¡¯s territory.


    This ce had already turned into ruins. Other than some fresh blood, there was nothing else in the broken territory.

 Chapter 192 - Ambitious? Like You’re an Idiot?

    <h4>Chapter 192: Ambitious? Like You¡¯re an Idiot? </h4>


    After He Jinguang¡¯s territory was broken through, his troops werepletely devoured.


    And after Shi Kongshen and the others left, the surrounding new lords also came over and emptied out all the remaining resources in the territory.


    Looking at the ruins in front, Ren Qi had a somewhat sad expression.


    He and he jinguang couldn¡¯t be considered friends. They could only be considered acquaintances, but in the end, the other party still sent him that reminder message.


    Ao Xing and Han Wu looked at each other. They both chose to lower their heads, not daring to look at Ren Qi.


    Although this lord was killed by Shi Kongshen, they had yed a part in conquering this territory.


    Ren Qimanded the dark dragons beneath him to slowly descend andnd in the ruins in front of them.


    Following that, Ren Qi simply built a stone tablet for He Jinguang. It could be considered as giving him a home after his death.


    After that, the army continued to set off.


    At this moment, Elise saw a few scattered flying troops in the sky not far away, as well as the new lords on their bodies. She could not help but frown.


    ¡°Master, should we hunt them down?¡±


    These new lords were all here to secretly take photos of Ren Qi.


    Ever since Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory defense battle had caused a huge discussion in the chat group, some of the new lords had started to secretly take photos of the subus territory as if they had found a good source of viewer traffic.


    This way, they could gain the attention of the other new lords. Even if they couldn¡¯t earn energy crystals, they could at least increase their poprity. It was pretty good.


    This time, therge-scale deployment of the subus territory had naturally attracted their attention. A few of the new lords with flying troops immediately followed.


    They were really ambitious.


    Although the matters of the territory were arranged and there was no need to worry too much, it still took a lot of courage for one person and one mount to secretly photograph Ren Qi.


    After all, regardless of whether Ren Qi would attack them or not, the dangers they might encounter along the way made many of the new lords who wanted to do so turn their backs.


    Ren Qi nced at the surrounding new lords and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them!¡±


    The news of him attacking Yong Jingfeng couldn¡¯t be hidden. Ren Qi wasn¡¯t afraid that the news would leak out. After all, unless Yong Jingfeng gave up his territory, he couldn¡¯t escape!


    In the sky, Han Muyu was riding his three-headed lion heron, constantly hovering around Ren Qi¡¯s team, taking pictures.


    The live broadcastst time had made him famous in one battle. Not only did he gain a lot of attention, but many new lordsd had even given him energy crystals to watch the paid content.


    For example, the appearance of the Lord of the Subus territory, 77, and the high-definition pictures of Subus in the subus territory...


    Therefore, Han Muyu naturally wanted to broadcast the live broadcast of such a big operation in the subus territory.


    [ Everyone, from the pictures I sent to the chat group, you can see that 77 is leading his troops forward, and this direction leads to Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory. It seems that 77 is preparing to take revenge on Yongjing Feng. ]


    [ And Big Boss 77¡¯s lineup this time is also very luxurious. Not only are there arge number of subi and dark dragons that appeared before, even the two great monster forces that attacked his territory, the ck flood dragons and the ck turtles, have joined Big Boss 77¡¯s team. ]


    [ It seems that Big Boss 77 has a very great powerful charm. He is actually able to recruit the ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n under hismand. ]


    [ However, the elemental elves that appeared before did not appear in his team this time. We do not know their rtionship with Boss 77 yet. ]


    [ And Li Tian and her five elemental thunder qilins appeared in 77¡¯s team again. It seems that the news of Li Tian and Boss 77 forming an alliance is urate. ]


    [ I just don¡¯t know if the news about 77 and Li Tian¡¯s romance is true. ]


    [ Oh, right, there are also dwarves. I don¡¯t know who they belong to, but they have also appeared in 77¡¯s team. It seems that 77 has quite a number of allies.]


    Han Muyu¡¯s news quickly caused a huge uproar in the chat group. Most of the new lords began to discuss it.


    [ Yong Jingfeng is going to be in trouble this time. I didn¡¯t expect that Big Boss 77¡¯s strength would be so strong.]


    [ Who said that? Even the ck flood dragons and ck turtles that attacked the subus territory submitted to Big Boss 77. This is too magical.]


    [What¡¯s so strange about this? Isn¡¯t Big Boss 77¡¯s army type a subus? It¡¯s eptable to charm these monsters.]


    [ What do you mean it¡¯s eptable? If that¡¯s the case, then the subus army is really too strong! ]


    [ This is 77¡¯s army. The subus army is naturally not simple in his hands. ]


    [ I support 77¡¯s army. Twice, Yong Jingfeng caused trouble. If I had the strength of 77¡¯s army, I would definitely choose revenge! ]


    [ You can¡¯t say that. 77¡¯s actions are essentially an act of aggression against other new lords. We should denounce such actions.]


    [The Wolf Country dog above, crawl for me!]


    ...


    In the Hydra territory, Yong Jingfeng frowned as he read the messages in the chat group.


    He naturally knew that Ren Qi would definitely take revenge on him, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.


    He had expected that the subus territory would need at least a week to rest and recover its strength. He should be fine in a short period of time.


    But he didn¡¯t expect the other party toe so quickly.


    And they even brought so many allies!


    It seemed that he had underestimated the connections of the subus territory!


    However, he also had quite a few connections!


    Yong Jingfeng snorted coldly and sent a message in the private chat group of the new lords of the Wolf Country.


    Yong Jingfeng: ¡°The new lord of the Dragon Country, 77, wants to attack my territory. Everyone, if possible, pleasee and support me.¡±


    The lords of the Wolf Country were the most cunning and the best at cooperation. Basically, when the lord of the Wolf Country was facing the outside world, it was very easy for him to find allies.


    Moreover, Yong Jingfeng also had a great reputation among the new lords of the Wolf Country, so after requesting in the private chat group, many people also responded to him.


    Beast Vige Shuang Tai: ¡°Lord Feng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring my troops to support you right now. I¡¯ll definitely help you hold on!¡±


    Body Covering Lang: ¡°Lord Feng, I¡¯lle too. I¡¯ll definitely help you defeat this new lord of the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    Under The Kameda Tree: ¡°Lord Feng, I¡¯m right next to your territory. My Army is a level eight Hydra Beast. I¡¯ll rush over to support you now.¡±


    Matsushita Shichijiro: ¡°Lord Feng, I, Shichijiro, am here. This time, we must restore the reputation of our Wolf Country!¡±


    ...


    Yong Jingfeng¡¯s message quickly received arge number of responses in the chat group of the new lords of the Wolf Country.


    Looking at the message in the Wolf Country¡¯s new lord chat group, Yong Jingfeng excitedly replied, ¡°Thank you, everyone. With everyone¡¯s help, I feel much more confident.¡±


    Yong Jingfeng Feng clearly knew that it would be good if one-third of these new lords came, but they were still an extremely powerful force.


    With so many new lords helping him, Yong Jingfeng didn¡¯t believe that the other party would really be able to take over his territory.


    This might even be a chance for him to counterattack.


    Some of the new lords that came to support him were sincere, some cared about resources, fame and fortune.


    And some came for profit.


    After all, if there were more new lords gathered, they might be able to counterattack the other party.


    When they won, they would have a chance to carve up the subus territory.


    Yong Jingfeng naturally knew what they were thinking. He also wanted to use this method to rope in some of the stronger new lords of the Wolf Country.


    After all, it was easy to lose these lords. It was better to have more solid allies.


    And the best way to connect them was through benefits.


    He believed that they would be very interested in the chance to counterattack the Subus territory.


    Ren Qi did not know what Yong Jingfeng was doing, so he quickly rushed toward Luo Ming¡¯s territory.


    Along the way, Ren Qi and the others did not encounter any aggressive monsters. After all, such arge team was easy for the sensible monsters to avoid.


    When night fell, Ren Qi and the others finally arrived at Luo Ming¡¯s territory.


    After meeting up with Luo Ming, they could directly head towards Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others were located on the left side of Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory. There was no need to meet up with them. They could just directly pincer the Hydra territory.


    Luo Ming had also received the news long ago. When Ren Qi and the others came over, he came out to wee them.


    Night had already fallen. Ren Qi and the others also needed to rest here. They would head towards Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory the next day.


    Luo Ming¡¯s territory had already developed very well. The entire territory had a very metallic style.


    Luo Ming brought along the beautiful female warrior captain Nina (Cao Yixuan had changed her name) to wee them. Nina looked at Tina, who was beside Ren Qi, and couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Tina looked at Nina and also knew that her previous arrangements should have worked. A faint smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on her face.


    Soon, Luo Ming arranged a ce for Ren Qi and the others to rest. Then, he warmly weed Ren Qi and the others into the meeting room.


    After entering the meeting room, Luo Ming chatted with Ren Qi and Li Tian for a while. Then, they went back to rest after Li Linan started yawning.


    After returning to the room that Luo Ming had arranged for them to rest in, Ren Qi went to bed early after receiving Tina¡¯s feedback.


    The next morning, Ren Qi woke up and had a simple breakfast. Following that, Luo Ming brought along a group of beautiful female soldiers to join Ren Qi¡¯s group.


    Ren Qi looked at the number of beautiful female soldiers around him and frowned at Luo Ming. ¡°You¡¯re sending so many soldiers. What about the territory?¡±


    Luo Ming smiled. ¡°Big Brother Ren Qi, I will naturally do my best to help you this time!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression turned cold as he said, ¡°Nonsense! There are so few soldiers that are staying back. What if someone raids your territory?¡±


    Luo Ming continued to smile as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Boss 77. My territory¡¯s defense is very strong.¡±


    As he said this, Luo Ming waved his hand. Immediately, a muffled sound was emitted from the huge territory in front of him.


    Soon after, under Ren Qi and the others¡¯ shocked gazes, Luo Ming¡¯s territory instantly sank. Then, the machinery below began to transform, turning upwards to form a huge metal te.


    In the end, only the top metal te remained above Luo Ming¡¯s territory, while the rest of the territory space hadpletely entered the ground.


    ¡°Wow! So powerful!¡± Li Linan eximed from the side.


    Luo Ming smiled and said, ¡°This is the train of thought I got after the battle with the mechanical monster factionst time. I can hide the territory underground. I have carried out the transformation since I came back. It was justpleted yesterday.¡±


    ¡°With this transformation, the stealth and defense of my territory will be greatly improved. Even the troops that have little power will be able to carry out an all-round defense.¡±


    Ren Qi gave Luo Ming a thumbs up.


    ¡°As expected of you.¡±


    However, in the end, Ren Qi still suggested Luo Ming to keep a few more troops in the territory. After all, the defense of the territory was not a small matter, and they could not afford to be careless.


    Moreover, Luo Ming¡¯s branch of the army had a great increase in strength. With the mithril ore, the equipment of the army had been upgraded, so there was no need to bring too many soldiers.


    After arranging the defense of the territory, Ren Qi and the others continued to head towards Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory.


    When Han Muyu saw this scene from above, he hurriedly sent it to the chat group.


    [ Everyone, Boss 77¡¯s team has added a new lord army. Their overall strength has increased greatly.]


    [ Based on my estimations, with the current strength of his team, defeating a Tier-8 lord¡¯s territory should be very easy.]


    After receiving the news in the chat group, the spectators could no longer hold themselves back.


    [As expected of 77, he has so many friends.]


    [Tch! What friends? When his territory was besieged, he did not have many friends to help him.]


    [ Don¡¯t be sad, upstairs. How could someone who could be friends with 77 be a simple character? He was probably busy at the time. Moreover, 77 did not need much help.]


    [ Exactly. Big Boss 77 can almost withstand the attack of your Wolf Country¡¯s Yong Jingfeng. Is he that powerful? Are you angry? ]


    [ HMPH! Just wait and see. Big Boss Yong Jingfeng isn¡¯t a pushover either. He definitely won¡¯t sit still and wait for death. ]


    [ Hell no! no matter how arrogant the new lord of Wolf Country above is, believe it or not, we¡¯ll join forces and directly destroy your territory. ]


    [ ... ]


    On the dark dragon, Ren Qi was bored to death as he read the messages in the chat group. However, he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Yong Jingfeng definitely wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for his death. However, Ren Qi believed that with so many top-tier new lords joining forces, they would definitely be able to defeat him.


    Even if he joined forces with the other new lords of Wolf Country, would they really be willing to risk their lives for Yong Jingfeng?


    Luo Ming¡¯s territory wasn¡¯t too far from Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory. Ren Qi and the others traveled for a few hours and arrived not far from Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory at noon.


    Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory was located next to a small swamp. The surrounding environment was more suitable for the hydra¡¯s survival.


    Ao Xing came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Master, not far from here is the ce where Shi Kongshen previously rested. This fellow previously found Shi Kongshen and incited us to attack your territory.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and looked at Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory.


    It had to be said that Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory was quite good. It should be at Tier 3.


    There were also many defensive items around the territory. There were also cannons on the city walls. There were quite a lot of them. They looked disordered, so they should not havee from the same ce.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the surroundings of Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory.


    There were also quite a number of temporary tents around his territory, stretching far into the distance.


    As far as the eye could see!


    These temporary tents were surrounded by all sorts of soldiers. Clearly, they were the new lords that Yong Jingfeng had called over to help.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Tian frowned and said, ¡°There are quite a number of soldiers.¡±


    There were simply too many soldiers in front of her. Although they were all disordered, they still looked quite intimidating.


    Ren Qi nodded, then said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about most of them. They¡¯re probably here to pick up scraps. As long as we give them some deterrence, most of the new lords will retreat. Let me first ask Zhao Yuheng and the others where they are.¡±


    Bel Hermione was a little far away, but she was rtively close to Xuan Ming¡¯s territory. Therefore, she first came to Xuan Ming¡¯s territory. After that, Zhao Yuheng and the others joined forces and rushed over.


    Ren Qi asked, ¡°Where are you guys?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°We¡¯re already here. All the troops are now in my sky fortress. As long as we start moving, I can provide support from the air.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his head to take a look. In the sky above Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress was indeed faintly visible in the ck fog.


    However, due to the fact that it was motionless, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if one didn¡¯t look closely.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi sent a message directly, outlining the general strategy for the battle.


    Zhao Yuheng originally wanted tond and catch Yong Jingfeng and the others off guard, but after seeing Ren Qi¡¯s message, she immediately agreed.


    Ren Qi¡¯s n was better.


    At this moment, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s city gates opened, and a hydra crawled out.


    Yong Jingfeng stood on the hydra and looked at Ren Qi and the others with confidence.


    ¡°Ren Qi! I knew that you would attack my territory, so I prepared such a huge formation for you. How is it? Isn¡¯t it spectacr?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng pointed at the massive group of new lords and their armies behind him and smiled at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi looked at Yong Jingfeng and waved his hand, instructing Elise to start filling up the three mithril cannons behind him.


    Following which, Ren Qi had the dark dragon under him fly forward and arrive in front of Yong Jingfeng¡¯s hydra.


    Yong Jingfeng was stunned. He resisted the urge to run backward and stopped in his tracks.


    Looking at Ren Qi in front of him, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s expression was a little strange.


    This ce was rtively close to his territory. He had never thought that Ren Qi woulde so close to him.


    Ren Qi looked at Yong Jingfeng and smiled. ¡°Lord Yong Jingfeng, there¡¯s always a reckoning. You¡¯ve attacked my territory twice, and each time, you¡¯ve made a big show of wanting to kill me. It¡¯s normal for me toe here to take revenge, right?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng also said with a fake smile, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, of course you can take revenge, but perhaps your strength isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you the truth. This time, youe here for nothing. When someone has absolute strength, even if they bully you, you can only endure it!¡±


    Ren Qi sneered and pointed behind Yong Jingfeng. ¡°Is this your strength?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°HMPH! You must admit that connections are also a type of strength.¡±


    ¡°Connections?¡± Ren Qi raised his brows. ¡°Let¡¯s say you have some connections. However, you¡¯ve attacked my territory twice and returned in defeat. I¡¯m very curious. How thick is your face to be lecturing me now?¡±


    Yong Jingfeng¡¯s expressionpletely darkened. He looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything more. I have so many new lords supporting me. This is reputation and strength. As for you? You only have a few new lords supporting you. What can you do?¡±


    ¡°I advise you to leave this ce as soon as possible. Otherwise, you might not be able to leave in a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Ren Qi looked at Yong Jingfeng and shook his head, looking a little bored.


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you more. After all, what you¡¯ve achieved can be considered a formidable feat. But now, listening to what you¡¯ve said, why do I feel like you¡¯re an idiot?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me what I can do? I¡¯ll tell you what I can do now!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Asked Yong Jingfeng with a gloomy face.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just a wee gift for you.¡±


    After saying that, the dark dragon beneath him rose up, and three beams of destructive light shot out from the team behind him!


    The three mithril cannons roared!

 Chapter 193 - Was Defeated!

    <h4>Chapter 193: Was Defeated!</h4>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire ground shook violently. The two ck turtles that were carrying the two mithril cannons trembled violently and almost sank into the ground.


    In order to allow the mithril cannons to reach a wider range, the two mithril cannons were not ced on the ground, but still on the backs of the ck turtles.


    Meanwhile, the two ck flood dragons in the air, who were pulling on one of the mithril cannons, were sent flying backward the moment the mithril cannons released their destructive beams.


    After flying backward for more than ten meters, the two ck flood dragons finally managed to stabilize their bodies after letting out an angry roar.


    The three destructive beams didn¡¯t head toward Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory. Instead, they headed toward the new lords and soldiers around Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi¡¯s orders were to find a soft persimmon to deal with first. They had to cause the greatest casualties!


    The three beams of destruction scattered and shot towards the new lords with Tier 6 and Tier 7 soldiers.


    Yong Jingfeng, who was on the hydra¡¯s body, only felt the three beams of light sh past his body. The strong wind that they brought up had just lifted his hair when an intense rumbling sound came from behind him.


    He turned around in a daze and saw three huge mushroom clouds rising behind him.


    Arge number of troops and the new lords that had not managed to escape in time were sent flying, losing their lives in the huge mushroom clouds. Broken limbs flew out and scattered to the side, causing the surrounding troops to be shocked. The surrounding new lords were even more stunned.


    Everything had happened too quickly.


    They had just seen Yong Jingfeng and the subus territory say a few words when they saw three beams of destruction shooting over.


    Honestly speaking, although there were many Wolf Country¡¯s new lords gathered around Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory, not all of them were wholeheartedly here to help Yong Jingfeng.


    Most of them were here to take a look. Seeing that there were more and more new lords and soldiers gathering around Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory, they wanted toe forward and join in the fun.


    After all, there were so many new lords and troops on their side. Who knows, there might be some good items that they could get a share of in the end.


    Even a mouthful of soup would do.


    Most of the new lords only had Tier-6 troops, with a few Tier-7 ones. As for those with Tier-8 soldiers, they were even rarer.


    Under such circumstances, the mithril cannons¡¯ destructive beams shot towards the new lords with Tier 6 and 7 troops, not giving them the time to raise their defenses!


    The explosions rang out, and the new lords and their troops became the victims of the battle that had yet to begin.


    The new lords that were lucky enough to be outside of the st radius were also staring nkly at the mushroom cloud that rose up beside them, feeling the violent power emanating from it, as well as the scattered limbs and broken bones.


    Some of the new lords were immediately scared silly.


    After all, although some of them had seen the attacks of Tier-9 monsters before, they were far less shocking than therge-scale attacks of a Tier-9 cannon.


    Moreover, most of the new lords among them had not even seen a Tier-9 attack before.


    After a brief moment of shock, arge number of exmations sounded out, and the new lords gathered around Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory instantly panicked.


    Especially the new lords that were close to the three explosion areas. They instantly fell into chaos.


    The new lords with Tier 6 and tier 7 soldiers instantly ran backwards, quickly escaping from this ce.


    Their expressions were filled with horror. Such a scene could be said to havepletely frightened them.


    After all, no one had expected such a powerful attack to arrive. Originally, they had nned to bring the demon jerky over to eat, drink, and watch the show. If there were any benefits, they would be able to get some. Who would have thought that it would actually be a life-threatening job?


    If they didn¡¯t run, what were they waiting for?


    Meanwhile, the new lords with Tier-8 soldiers were moreposed. First, they had their own troops put on a defensive state to prevent any new attacks.


    Following which, under the protection of their troops, these new lords slowly retreated.


    Almost half of the new lords who hade to support Yong Jingfeng immediately chose to retreat after realizing that their lives would be in danger.


    Yong Jingfeng had never expected such a situation to ur.


    In his original n, it was best for such a formation to force Ren Qi to retreat. This way, not only would he be able to resolve the crisis of being attacked, but he would also be able to firm up his resolve to surround and attack the new lords.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to join forces with an even stronger alliance army to attack the subus territory again.


    It was a good opportunity to take advantage of the disappearance of the special energy barrier in the subus territory. There was a high chance that they could seed.


    Or rather, if the other party was not forced to retreat, he could join forces with the new lords that were close to him and fight. At the very least, they would be evenly matched. At that time, the surrounding Wolf Country¡¯s new lords would also be able to swarm forward.


    However, right now, before anything had even begun, the other party directly fired three powerful destructive light beams at him, directly disrupting all of his ns.


    Right now, the cowardly new lords of Wolf Country had already quickly escaped. Yong Jingfeng knew clearly in his heart that if he wasn¡¯t able to take some remedial measures at this time, the hearts of the people would probably waver!


    At that time, the situation would be even more dangerous!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Yong Jingfeng directly contacted his allies, who had previously been rtively firm, and asked them to attack together, directly attacking Ren Qi and the others.


    As long as they could counterattack, they didn¡¯t need to gain any victory. As long as they could stabilize themselves, they would be able to win over the hearts of more new lords of the Wolf Country.


    At that time, there was still hope for the situation to turn around.


    After receiving the news, the staunch allies of Yong Jingfeng also began to take action. Theymanded their troops to quickly head toward Ren Qi¡¯s direction.


    However, before Yong Jingfeng could heave a sigh of relief, a clear cry rang out from the sky.


    Yong Jing Feng raised his head and nced at the sky behind him. He was immediately stunned.


    Only to see in the sky behind him, ck metal ball of light fell down, directly and urately falling on the new lords of the Wolf Country.


    ¡®Boom!¡¯


    ¡®Boom!¡¯


    ¡®Boom!¡¯


    One after another, these ck metal balls of light fell on the new lord of the Wolf Country and exploded one after another, making muffled booms.


    Large clusters of mes rose up as the soldiers were sted away one by one.


    At the same time, close to a hundred fire phoenixes pounced down from the sky and swiftly attacked the Wolf Country¡¯s new lords¡¯ soldiers that had charged out.


    Arge amount of scorching mes spewed out from the mouths of these fire phoenixes, instantly igniting arge number of soldiers.


    Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky instantly. Streaks of lightning struck down from the sky, catching the Wolf Country¡¯s new lords and tehir soldiers below off guard.


    Arge number of mechanical troops descended from the sky, swiftly killing the surrounding new lords of the Wolf Country and their troops.


    Almost in an instant, the new lords of the Wolf Country and the troops who had rushed out upon listening to Yong Jingfeng¡¯s orders fell into a pool of blood.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi knew that the time was right and immediately decided tounch an attack.


    The surrounding subi, Ao Xing, and Han Wu instantly rushed out, heading forward.


    At the same time, the five elemental thunder qilins and the dwarves also charged forward.


    Luo Ming¡¯s beautiful female warriors also left trails of mes and quickly charged towards the Wolf Country¡¯s new lords and troops.


    The scene instantly became chaotic.


    The Wolf Country¡¯s new lords and their troops were instantly stunned.


    They never expected that there would be enemies in the sky that would suddenlyunch an attack.


    Moreover, the attacks were so fierce!


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenixes could kill anyone who stood in their way. No new lord or soldier could stop their ughter.


    When they came back to their senses and gradually built up a defense against the attacks in the sky, Ren Qi and the others had rushed over again.


    Arge amount of hellfire fell from the sky, causing arge area of damage when it reached the ground.


    The ck flood dragons continuously whizzed through the sky, quickly reducing the enemy¡¯s aerial troops.


    Meanwhile, the ck turtles instantly increased their speed and entered melee range.


    The turtle shells on their bodies were extremely hard, able to block even Tier-9 attacks. Moreover, their attacks were extremely powerful, quickly causing arge number of casualties.


    There were also some ck turtles that directly acted as shields in front of Ren Qi¡¯s group.


    Whenever an attack came, these turtles would use their shells to block the attack.


    Meanwhile, Han Wu directly arrived below Ren Qi. Whenever a long-range attack targeted Ren Qi, who was atop the dark dragon, Han Wu would bounce up high and use his turtle shell to help Ren Qi block the attack.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Han Wu is here. No one will be able to hurt you!¡±


    Han Wu looked at Ren Qi loyally as he helped Ren Qi block the attack.


    Ren Qi had a slight headache. He did not rush into the battlefield. The attacks that came to his side could basically be considered stray bullets. He would be able to dodge it with just a slight shift.


    This Han Wu¡¯s ability to curry favor was simply top-notch.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection here. You should go to the battlefield and y a greater role,¡± Ren Qi looked at Han Wu and said helplessly.


    When Han Wu heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Master. You¡¯re really good at judging people. I¡¯m more suitable for fighting on the battlefield.¡±


    As he spoke, Han Wu instantly moved and charged into the battlefield to begin the ughter.


    Bolts of lightning rose from the surrounding area as the five elemental thunder qilins quickly charged into the battlefield, instantly tearing at the bodies of the Wolf country¡¯s new lords and soldiers.


    The dwarves beside Li Linan also quickly entered the battlefield and began their attacks.


    This was especially so for the Tier-9 dwarf. He raised the stone hammer in his hand, bringing with it a wave of lightning that decimated arge number of the Wolf Country¡¯s new lords¡¯ soldiers.


    Under such circumstances, all the new lords of the Wolf Country were stunned. Then, they began to quickly run away!


    What about the new lords of the Wolf Country who wanted to help each other? What about Yong Jingfeng? What about joining forces to annex the territories of the surrounding new lords to obtain resources...


    All these things that they had been chatting about happily with Yong Jingfeng before were all thrown to the back of their minds. No one was willing to die for Yong Jingfeng.


    Looking at the chaotic scene around him, Yong Jingfeng dodged a fallen me and quickly returned to his territory.


    The tides had turned!


    He could only rely on his territory now to see if he could defend against these attacks!


    In the sky, Han Muyu looked at the scene below and was momentarily stunned.


    When he saw the situation before, Han Muyu had even felt that Yong Jingfeng¡¯s side would form a crushing force. After all, the number of new lords and troops on Yong Jingfeng¡¯s side had reached an extremely high level.


    Just now, he had also recorded the situation below into the chat group. Now, the guesses in the chat group were exactly the same as his.


    [F*ck! Yong Jingfeng actually managed to find so many new lords to help him? This dark mass has least several hundred new lords, right?]


    [I have to say, although the Wolf Country¡¯s lords are very cheap, their unity against the outside world is still very high. These are all new lords of the Wolf Country.]


    [ Huh? Unity? Don¡¯t make meugh to death. Which of these new lords of the Wolf Country isn¡¯t here for benefits? ]


    [ Let¡¯s not talk about benefits or unity first. No matter what, Yong Jingfeng has gathered so many new lords and troops. Now, Big Boss 77 is probably in trouble. ]


    [ I think so too. With so many new lords and troops, although Big Boss 77¡¯sbat strength isn¡¯t weak, he¡¯s probably going to be finished. ]


    [ Speaking of which, Han Muyu, hurry up and send us thetest situation report. Has the battle started yet? How¡¯s the situation? I¡¯ve already gifted you ten energy crystals. Hurry up! ]


    Han Muyu also moved quickly. He had the three-headed lion heron fly up to avoid being hit by the flying attacks while taking photos and videos.


    Very quickly, Han Muyu sent the current situation to the chat group.


    [ Brothers, this has shocked me enough tost the entire year. My expectations were the same as yours. However, the situation on the battlefield has undergone a very explosive change. I can¡¯t exin it clearly. Look, the entire battlefield below is a mess. ]


    The chat group quickly saw the pictures that Han Muyu had taken, and a few seconds long video also appeared.


    The new lords who had been waiting for the news couldn¡¯t wait to open it and read it. The content on it made them greatly shocked.


    [ F*ck! Big Brother 77 was actually the first tounch an attack! These three cannons are so powerful! ]


    [ Didn¡¯t I say that these new lords of the Wolf Country are a bunch of mobs? Look, with just a few attacks, arge number of new lords of the Wolf Country have fled in panic. ]


    [ Upstairs, are you sure you said that just now? Making up your own information? ]


    [ This is too unexpected. Big Boss 77 actually has other helpers. That Fire Phoenix should be at Tier-9, right? It¡¯s so powerful! ]


    [ What fire phoenix? That¡¯s a Tier-9 undying blood phoenix, okay? I¡¯ll tell you an explosive piece of news. The information about the top scorer in the Dragon Country¡¯s New Lord Assessment has been hidden. However, I found out through special channels that her military branch is a Tier-9 UNDYING BLOOD PHOENIX! ]


    [ Dragon Country¡¯s top scorer? I¡¯ve always guessed the identity of the dragon country¡¯s top scorer. I didn¡¯t expect that she would actually join forces with 77.]


    [ Although I know that many of the new lords that Yong Jingfeng called over are here to make up the numbers, to be defeated just like that... Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated? ]


    [ What¡¯s there to exaggerate about? Can¡¯t you see how fierce Big Boss 77¡¯s firepower is? If I let you go over, you¡¯ll probably run even faster than these new lords of the Wolf Country! ]


    [ I have to say, Big Boss 77 is still awesome. The strength of the new lords around him is also very impressive. ]


    ...


    On the battlefield, the trend of victory had begun to tilt toward Ren Qi and the others.


    Moreover, the tilt was very fast!


    In just half an hour, the direction of victory had also shifted to Ren Qi and the others.


    Meanwhile, the new lords of Wolf Country had started to lose, and they quickly fled to the rear.


    Even the new lords of the Wolf Country who had a rtively strong rtionship with Yong Jingfeng joined the camp of the refugees one after another.


    Only a few new lords of the Wolf Country who had established an alliance with Yong Jingfeng, swarmed into his territory, wanting to defend ording to Yong Jingfeng¡¯s instructions.


    Ren Qi¡¯s side naturally continued to pursue and kill. Arge number of new lords and soldiers of the Wolf Country fled past Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory and quickly fled to the rear.


    After Yong Jingfeng quickly returned to his territory, he ordered the cannons on the city walls to fire in unison.


    Arge number of cannons roared, and shells flew out and quickly flew toward Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    Seeing this, Han Wu immediately let out a sharp whistle. Arge number of ck turtles quickly gathered and blocked in front of Ren Qi and the others, forming a ck turtle shell shield.


    These cannonballs were all blocked by the turtle shells.


    These cannonballs were all transported from the territory by the new lords that had formed an alliance with Yong Jingfeng. Among them, there were also some powerful cannons.


    There were many cannons that could release Tier-8 attack power. Even Tier 9 attack cannons existed!


    However,pared to the ck turtle¡¯s powerful defense, these cannons¡¯ attacks were not enough.


    As for the roar of the Tier-9 cannon, it was blocked by Han Wu himself.


    Following that, Ren Qi continued to attack, not wanting to give Yong Jingfeng any chance to catch his breath.


    Although Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory level was not too high, it would still be troublesome if he were to recover and rely on his territory to defend.


    ¡°Defend! Defend for me! Quickly activate the defensive energy shield! Don¡¯t let the enemy¡¯s flying forces charge in!¡±


    Running back into the territory in a sorry state, Yong Jingfeng shouted loudly at the surrounding new lords.


    Meanwhile, his most determined allies didn¡¯t hesitate at all. All the troops were scattered on the city walls to defend.


    Following that, a pale green light rose from Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory and quickly formed a defensive energy barrier that enveloped the entire territory!

 Chapter 194 - Bloody Slaughter Across 6000 Miles!

    <h4>Chapter 194: Bloody ughter Across 6000 Miles!</h4>


    Looking at the green energy barrier rising, Yong Jingfeng let out a sigh of relief.


    This energy barrier was provided by a Tier-8 new lord ally of his. It could defend against Tier-8 attacks.


    It should be able to defend for a period of time!


    However, he had to take advantage of this period of time to organize a defense. With the strength of a few allies in the territory, he might be able to defend.


    As long as he could hold on for two or three days, the other party would definitely retreat!


    However, before Yong Jingfeng could set up a specific defense system, several explosions rose from the green energy barrier.


    It was the undying blood phoenix that was the first to approach his territory and attack first.


    Arge number of attacksnded on the green energy barrier, causing the consumption of energy crystals to increase significantly.


    This energy barrier also required energy crystals, and the defense of Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory naturally required the consumption of his energy crystals.


    Previously, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory had been looted by Xuan Ming and the others, and arge amount of resources had been taken away. There were almost no energy crystals and magic crystals left for him.


    During this period of time, he had taken the opportunity to build a good rtionship with Shi Kongshen, and then annexed the surrounding new lord territories. He had also obtained quite a number of energy crystals and magic crystals.


    After the death of Shi Kongshen, Yong Jingfeng had also subdued the hydra in Shi Kongshen¡¯s territory. The energy crystals and magic crystals that the other party had collected had also fallen into Yong Jingfeng¡¯s hands.


    Although he had such arge energy crystal and magic crystal reserve, Yong Jingfeng knew that he did not have the confidence to expend them for a long time.


    The hydras on the city wall had also begun to attack the undying blood phoenix outside. However, most of them had been dodged by the undying blood phoenix, only dying the frequency of the phoenix¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°Quickly get your flying forces out of the city to face these undying blood phoenixes. We can¡¯t let them continue to attack.¡±


    Yong Jingfeng looked at the two new lords from the Wolf Country with flying forces and said angrily.


    The two lords looked at the undying blood phoenix outside and said hesitantly, ¡°Lord Feng, there are Tier-9 undying blood phoenixes outside. If we send our flying forces out, they probably won¡¯t be able to return.¡±


    Yong Jingfeng said angrily, ¡°Are you still concerned about your troops? If the undying blood phoenix attacks so recklessly, the territory will be breached sooner orter. At that time, we will all be finished!¡±


    ¡°Quickly get your flying troops to go out and block these undying blood phoenixes. Then, take out all the energy crystals you brought to replenish the energy barrier!¡±


    The two of them looked at the flustered and exasperated Yong Jingfeng and exchanged a nce. Then, they sent out their flying forces to fight against the immortal blood phoenixes, trying to block them out of their territory.


    At this moment, another loud boom rose from the green energy barrier.


    The entire barrier shook!


    It was Han Wu¡¯s attack!


    After discovering that the green energy barrier had risen in Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory, Ren Qi got Han Wu to attack.


    As a Tier-9 turtle, he had a long-range attack that ordinary ck turtles did not have. Moreover, his attack was extremely powerful, and he needed a longer time to condense it.


    With the undying blood phoenix continuously buying time for him, Han Wu opened his mouth and condensed an energy beam that shot directly at the green energy barrier.


    Yong Jingfeng felt the energy crystals that were instantly consumed by the green energy barrier, and his heart was bleeding.


    However, as long as they could withstand it and set up a defensive system, they could rely on their defense to reduce the pressure on the green energy barrier.


    At that time, they might be able to get the new lords of the Wolf Country to return and help him out.


    At this moment, a blood-red light suddenly rose from where the green energy barrier had risen.


    It was Risa!


    During the chaos, Risa had sneaked into Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory. When some of the troops were moving energy crystals to replenish the green energy barrier, she had suddenly attacked and killed these troops.


    Without arge amount of energy crystals to replenish the green energy barrier, it became much more illusory in an instant.


    Yong Jingfeng hurriedly brought the surrounding hydra and pounced toward Risa.


    She nced at Yong Jingfeng and quickly disappeared into his shadow, dodging the hydra¡¯s attack.


    Meanwhile, Ren Qi and the others had already arrived close to Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory.


    As for the new lords of the Wolf Country, other than the new lords who had entered Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory to help him defend, the rest had all quickly fled and were already far away from the territory.


    Ren Qi did not want to give Yong Jingfeng any chance to catch his breath. He directly ordered all the subi, Ao Xing, and Han Wu to attack his territory with their full strength.


    At the same time, Ren Qi also sent a message to Zhao Yuheng and the others, telling them to attack with all their might. They tried to focus their attacks and directly break through the green energy defensive light barrier.


    Arge number of attacksnded on a spot on the green energy barrier that enveloped Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory as they began to focus their attacks.


    Due to the assassination attempt by Risa inside, Yong Jingfeng had no choice but to mobilize arge number of troops to pursue and try to kill her.


    This caused Yong Jingfeng to be much weaker in the face of attacksing from outside the energy barrier.


    With arge number of attacks focused on a single point, no matter how hard the green energy barrier tried to defend, it was impossible. It directly reached a critical point.


    Following a crisp sound, the entire green energy barrier instantly shattered.


    Ren Qi also took the lead and led Elise and the others into Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory.


    <strong><i>Boom!</i></strong>


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress directly rushed towards Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory. With a muffled boom, it crashed into his territory.


    Arge number of buildings in Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory were directly destroyed by this attack. Arge number of mechanical soldiers and mages also descended from Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress. Theyunched a fierce attack on the new lords and troops in Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory.


    Faced with this level of attack, Yong Jingfeng and the surrounding new lords also retreated in defeat.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the few allies who had signed a contract with Yong Jingfeng immediately led their troops to break through, wanting to break out of the encirclement.


    As for whether Yong Jingfeng lived or died, it was no longer within their consideration.


    Ren Qi and the others also did not chase after the escaping new lords of Wolf Country too much. After all, their main target was still Yong Jingfeng.


    Of course, Xuan Ming had already recorded the coordinates of their territory. They would just have to attack them one by one in a while.


    Attacking Yong Jingfeng was just the beginning, not the end.


    Ren Qi and the others could naturally guess that Yong Jingfeng would ask the new lords of the Wolf Country to help him. It could even be said that it was what they hoped to see.


    After all, just Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory was not enough to share among everyone.


    After entering Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory, the battle ended rtively quickly.


    Arge number of Yong Jingfeng¡¯s hydras had been killed. In addition, the surrounding new lord of the Wolf Country had escaped. Yong Jingfeng quickly fell into a desperate situation.


    Looking at Ren Qi and the others surrounding him and the soldiers around them, Yong Jingfeng bit his lip.


    Then, he made up his mind and ordered the remaining hydras to quickly gather in his direction.


    Then, Yong Jingfeng gave the final order to the hydras.


    The surrounding hydras were stunned for a moment before they epted the order.


    Rays of light rose from the hydras¡¯ bodies and quickly flowed onto their nine heads.


    At the same time, waves of extremely powerful energy burst out from the nine heads.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The rays of light shot out from the nine heads of the surrounding hydras and gathered together before quickly wrapping around Yong Jingfeng¡¯s body.


    As the surrounding space trembled, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s body quickly disappeared from where he was.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the others finally arrived. Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched Yong Jingfeng disappear.


    Yong Jingfeng must have used a special secret technique to help him escape by sacrificing the remaining Hydra in the surroundings.


    However, even if Yong Jingfeng managed to escape this time, it could be said that he had lost everything. He did not even have a decent weapon on him, let alone his troops.


    This time, Ren Qi and the others would definitely not let Yong Jingfeng¡¯s recruitment pool go. After escaping, Yong Jingfeng could only be forced to be a deste hunter.


    Very quickly, all the remaining troops in Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory were eliminated.


    Soon after, Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others had their respective troops begin to clean up the battlefield.


    The spoils of war were quickly collected. Most of them were the corpses of the troops. There were not many energy crystals and magic crystals.


    Of course, the cannons were also collected.


    There were quite a lot of these materials, but the territory was not rich. After all, a lot of energy crystals had been consumed by Yong Jingfeng.


    The most precious among the spoils was the soul power of these soldiers!


    Bel Hermione, Zhao Yuheng, and the others also had the means to store soul power, and each of them began to extract the soul power they needed.


    Ren Qi¡¯s harvest was the most abundant.


    After all, he now had the Elemental Holy Stone, and the souls of all elemental creatures could be absorbed and utilized. Therefore, the remaining soul power that Zhao Yuheng and the others did not gather was taken away by Ren Qi.


    After a simple discussion, Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng made a decision. They decided to transport resources such as the corpses of soldiers to a nearby swamp to hide them.


    They had to regroup and could not carry these resources to attack the new lords of Wolf Country who had been helping Yong Jingfeng defend.


    Right now, the most important resources were energy crystals, magic crystals, and the soul power of soldiers.


    Apart from these three, the rest of the resources had to be left behind.


    As for how much of these resources would be left after they returned, that was up to the heavens.


    After simply packing up the resources and hiding them, Ren Qi and the others rested for a while and fed their respective troops with the demonic meat.


    In the afternoon, Ren Qi and the others set off once again.


    This time, Ren Qi and the others boarded Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress and quickly headed toward the territory of the new lords of Wolf Country that Xuan Ming had already marked.


    With a just reason to fight back, Ren Qi and the others naturally did not have to worry about anything.


    At this time, Han Muyu also sent all the battle situations to the chat group, causing a heated discussion in the chat group.


    [ Holy shit! Did you guys see that? Big Brother 77 and the others easily broke into Yong Jingfeng¡¯s territory. It was simply too clean.]


    [Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. These new lords of Wolf country are too funny. They just ran away without even looking back.]


    [At this time, they definitely can¡¯t turn back. Turning back is simply courting death.]


    [ Do you guys think that the attack on Yong JingFeng¡¯s territory ended just like that? ]


    [ Who knows? Boss 77 and the others have already begun to chase away the new lords who were broadcasting the news. We don¡¯t know what happened after that. We only know that 77 and the others all entered the sky fortress and left quickly. ]


    [ They should have gone back. After all, they have already taken revenge. They should go back to recuperate. ]


    Just as the chat group was discussing where Ren Qi and the others had gone, a message appeared in the chat group. It instantly ignited the enthusiasm that had originally fallen in the chat group.


    [ 77 hase to attack my territory! F*ck! I didn¡¯t provoke him! ]


    Looking at this news, the enthusiasm of the people in the chat group was once again aroused.


    [ What is that lord¡¯s name? He must be a new lord from the Wolf Country. Is 77 going to attack the new lords of Wolf Country? ]


    [ This is very reasonable! After all, those new lords of the Wolf Country have helped Yong Jingfeng deal with 77. It¡¯s not too much for 77 to counterattack now! ]


    [ That¡¯s right. I fully support Big Brother 77. He must strive to defeat these new lords of Wolf Country. ]


    [ Do you have any conscience? 77 is relying on his powerful allies to attack and devour our weak new lords. He¡¯s going to take over our territory. ]


    [ Stop talking like we¡¯re friends. Who wants to be associated with the new lords of Wolf Country? ]


    [ Who says so? Do you even have a conscience? Do you new lords of Wolf Country have any good intentions? ]


    Following the discussions in the chat group, the new lords of the Wolf Country began to speak in the chat group, saying that their territory had been attacked by Ren Qi and the others.


    These new lords of the Wolf Country wanted to gain sympathy in the chat group and then use the pressure of public opinion to force Ren Qi and the others to stop their attacks.


    Unfortunately, they had misjudged the infamy of the Wolf Country in the chat group, and they had also misjudged Ren Qi and the others¡¯ determination.


    Not to mention that there were no new lords in the chat group who would stand on the side of the new lords of Wolf Country, even if there were, Ren Qi and the others would not stop.


    In the end, ording to iplete statistics, there were more than 200 new lords of Wolf Country who appeared in the chat group and said that their territory had been attacked by Ren Qi and the others.


    Some people also marked the positions of these new lords of the Wolf Country, which spanned a full 6,000 miles.


    Because the leaders were the Dragon Country¡¯s scouting flower Ren Qi and the mysterious champion of the Dragon Country, many new lords hade up with a representative code name for this operation.


    The Dragon Country¡¯s bloody ughter across 6,000 miles!

 Chapter 195 - Ravenous Succubus!

    <h4>Chapter 195: Ravenous Subus!</h4>


    This time, Ren Qi and the others massacred the new lords of Wolf Country for an entire day and night.


    After Ren Qi and the others broke through a new lord of Wolf Country¡¯s territory, they would rest on the spot and then collect energy crystals, magic crystals, and the soul power of the troops.


    After that, they would hide the other resources around the territory and then continue the next attack.


    Due to Ren Qi and the others¡¯strength, after Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortressnded, it was a one-sided massacre.


    Along the way, Ren Qi and the others had encountered resistance.


    When some of the new lords of Wolf Country saw Ren Qi and the others killing their way over, they also joined forces to resist Ren Qi and the others.


    Unfortunately, in front of Ren Qi and the others¡¯ absolute strength, these new lords of Wolf Country wouldn¡¯t be of much use even if they joined forces.


    It was still a one-sided destruction!


    After all, Yong Jingfeng¡¯s army was only at Tier 8. The majority of the people he could befriend were the new lords of the Wolf Country who had Tier-8 soldiers.


    The new lords of the Tier-9 soliders of the Wolf Country were still rtively sinister and careful. They did not have anything to do with Yong Jingfeng.


    Of course, there were also some new lords of the wolf country who had asked these new lords of the Wolf Country who had Tier-9 soldiers for help, but no one paid any attention to them.


    Ren Qi and the others could be said to kill anyone who stood in their way.


    As long as they were smart people, they would not get involved in this mess.


    In the end, these new lords of the Wolf Country were cowardly and brought their troops to wait in their territories.


    If they received news that Ren Qi and the others had attacked the neighboring territories, they would directly get their troops to abandon their territories and escape.


    It was much better to escape this way than to stay in their territory and wait for death.


    This was also an important reason why Ren Qi and the others did not continue.


    After all, there would only be an empty territory left in those ces. The resources would have basically been taken away. All they could do was destroy their recruitment pool to vent their anger. It was purely a waste of time.


    Otherwise, Ren Qi and the others might continue to carry on.


    They would have massacred 9,000 or 18,000 kilometers.


    After all, the feeling of obtaining resources was too great.


    Not to mention other things, the energy crystals and magic crystals were extremely plentiful, almost bing a burden for them.


    The soul power of the soldiers was even more numbing.


    Now, Ren Qi and the others could not wait to return and use the power of the Holy Stones to increase their strength.


    After they attacked thest territory of the new lord of Wolf Country and destroyed the recruitment pool in the territory, Ren Qi and the others made their return.


    On the way back, they naturally had to retrieve the resources that they had hidden previously.


    The huge amount of resources were directly piled up Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress. If they had ced it in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress previously, they probably would not have been able to use it in battle.


    Finally, after returning to Yong JingFeng¡¯s territory and taking away the resources here, Zhao Yuheng controlled the sky fortress to head towards Xuan Ming¡¯s territory.


    After all, this ce was the closest to her territory.


    After arriving at Xuan Ming¡¯s territory, Zhao Yuheng stopped the sky fortress beside Xuan Ming¡¯s territory and counted all the resources.


    Now, it was naturally time to distribute the resources!


    In the end, after Ren Qi and the others counted, the harvest of the resources this time could be said to be massive.


    [ Energy Crystals: 500,000]


    [ Magic Crystals: 10,000]


    [ Non-humanoid Soldier Meat: 1,000,000 units ]


    [ Mithril ore: 100,000 units ]


    [ Tier-8 monster fur: 500,000 units ]


    ...


    There were a total of 500,000 energy crystals!


    This was because many of the new lords of the Wolf Country escaped with the energy crystals. Otherwise, the harvest of energy crystals would be even greater.


    Of course, there was another most important harvest, which was the soul power of the troops.


    These were already distributed during the collection, so there was no need to add them into the total.


    The priority was topensate the people who lost their troops proportionately, and then divide the remaining resources equally.


    Soon, all the resources were distributed.


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi¡¯s resources were first transported down.


    Zhao Yuheng had Ren Qi and the others wait in Xuan Ming¡¯s territory. She first sent Bel Hermione and the resources she deserved back to Bel Hermione¡¯s territory.


    After that, Zhao Yuheng would return and send Ren Qi and the others back.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress was still very fast. Before the sky turned dark, she had sent Luo Ming back to his territory. Then, she sent Ren Qi, Li Tian, and Li Linan to Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    After all, with the Five Elements Teleportation Array, Zhao Yuheng did not have to send Li Tian and the others back one by one.


    After putting down the resources that belonged to Ren Qi and the others, Zhao Yuheng directly returned.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi, Li Tian, and Li Linan were all a little tired.


    After quickly separating the resources, Li Tian and Li Linan directly brought their respective resources and used the Five Elements Teleportation Array to return to their own territories.


    Ren Qi was also very tired after two days of fighting. Elise and Ao Xing were also quite tired.


    Ren Qi let them rest and then returned to the bedroom of the City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Soon, Tina slipped into Ren Qi¡¯s room.


    No matter how tired he was, she could not stop feeding him every day.


    Ren Qi only recovered after resting for a night.


    When he woke up the next day, Feng Ya made breakfast for him again.


    Looking at Feng Ya¡¯s concerned expression, Ren Qi felt a surge of warmth in his heart.


    This little girl. After he returned yesterday, she saw that he was very tired, so she resisted the urge to see him. Only now did she appear in front of him with breakfast.


    ¡°How was the situation in the territory these two days?¡± Ren Qi asked softly as he ate Feng Ya¡¯s breakfast.


    Feng Ya watched Ren Qi eat the breakfast she had made with a blissful expression. She said, ¡°Brother Ren Qi, nothing special has happened in the territory recently. It¡¯s just that my mother came by yesterday and asked me to inform her if you¡¯re back. She¡¯s looking for you again.¡±


    ¡°Mother-in...?<i>Cough</i>, your mother is looking for me? Alright, I¡¯ll inform her after I¡¯m done with the matters here,¡± Ren Qi choked a little.


    Then, after breakfast, Ren Qi went to the recruitment pool.


    He hadn¡¯t conducted any recruitment for two days, and now that it was the third day, she could do it together.


    However, before the recruitment, Ren Qi had to upgrade the recruitment pool.


    The current recruitment pool was Tier 5. Previously, although Ren Qi had enough energy crystals and magic crystals, he didn¡¯t choose to upgrade the recruitment pool to deal with unexpected situations.


    What happenedter also proved that Ren Qi¡¯s choice was very correct.


    But now, after 6,000 miles of bloody massacre, Ren Qi had also obtained arge amount of energy crystals and magic crystals. He would still have arge amount of energy crystals and magic crystals after the upgrade to deal with unexpected situations.


    Therefore, Ren Qi chose to upgrade without hesitation!


    Upgrading from the Tier 5 recruitment pool to the Tier 6 recruitment pool required 80,000 energy crystals and 200 magic crystals.


    Ren Qi ced all the resources in front of the ck statue beside of the recruitment pool.


    Soon, a ck ray of light shot out from the ck statue and directly wrapped around the energy crystals and magic crystals.


    Then, the energy crystals and magic crystals directly entered the ck statue and quickly disappeared.


    A ray of light instantly appeared on the ck statue.


    This ray of light quickly entered the surrounding recruitment pool from the ck statue and instantly lit up the entire recruitment pool.


    Soon after, a vibration of space was transmitted over, causing the entire recruitment pool to instantly appear refreshed.


    The recruitment pool¡¯s water became deeper, and the recruitment pool¡¯s scope also becamerger.


    Upgradepleted!


    Tier 5 recruitment pool upgraded to Tier 6 recruitment pool!


    Ren Qi looked at the recruitment pool in front of him with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    After the Tier-5 recruitment pool upgraded to Tier 6, there should be a big upgrade. Ren Qi could not wait to check the attributes of the current recruitment pool.


    [ Subus Recruitment Pool (mutant) : Special and Unique ]


    [ Recruitment Pool Tier: 6]


    [ Able to recruit 15 subi per day. Requires 150 Energy Crystals ]


    [ Upgrade pool to Tier 7: requires 200,000 energy crystals. Requires 1,000 magic crystals ]


    [ PS: the Tier 6 mutant subus recruitment pool will always recruit mutant subi. The lowest tier recruited will be a Tier-6 mutant subus. The higher the tier of the recruitment pool, the higher the probability of recruiting a high-tier mutant subi ]


    [ PS: The subsequent upgrade of the recruitment pool will require more resources. When the recruitment pool is upgraded to Tier 9, it can directly recruit fallen angels. ]


    After the recruitment pool was upgraded to Tier 6, the number of subi that could be recruited every day had increased to 15. Moreover, now that the recruitment pool had been upgraded, the lowest tier unit would be a Tier-6 mutant subus.


    Due to Tina¡¯s special nature, the Tier-7 mutant subi did not exist. Therefore, the probability of recruiting a Tier 8 mutant subi would be slightly higher.


    Although the probability of recruiting a Tier-9 mutant subus did not increase, it was definitely higher than that of the Tier-5 recruitment pool.


    Following that, Ren Qi looked at the resources needed to upgrade the recruitment pool to the next tier and could not help but have a headache.


    200,000 energy crystals and 1,000 magic crystals!


    It seemed that he could not continue to upgrade the recruitment pool for a while. He needed to umte resources for a period of time.


    After upgrading the recruitment pool, he could directly recruit 45 mutated subi after three rounds of recruitment.


    Without any hesitation, he put 450 energy crystals into the recruitment pool and directly conducted three rounds of recruitment.


    Then 45 ck light balls quickly rose slowly from the recruitment pool.


    They slowly arrived in front of the recruitment pool.


    This was the first time Ren Qi had recruited so many mutated subi from the recruitment pool, and the scene was quite spectacr.


    Soon, the ck balls of light broke apart, and 45 new mutated subi appeared in front of Ren Qi.


    Looking at these new mutated subi, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of joy.


    Among the 45 new mutated subi, 20 of them were Tier-6, 20 were Tier-8, and the remaining five were Tier 9.


    This ratio made Ren Qi very excited.


    After all, there were 20 Tier-6 and 20 Tier-8 subi, not to mention five Tier-9 subi.


    It was simply a huge burst of luck.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the five Tier-9 subi.


    Two of them were battle subi, one was a death subus, and one was a support subus like Maggie.


    Thest one was a special subi that had just appeared.


    [ Ravenous Subus]


    [ Tier: 9 ]


    [ Level: 0]


    [ Special subus. A superior subus that controls greed. She can induce the deepest greed and devour the power of the creatures that are affected by greed. If you suddenly be extremely greedy or ravenous, you have to be careful. The greed in your heart might not have been triggered by yourself. ]


    Ravenous subus!


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. What caught his attention was the introduction of this gluttonous subus.


    A superior!


    Another superior mutated subus!

 Chapter 196 - Dark Elf Queen’s Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 196: Dark Elf Queen¡¯s n!</h4>


    The superior subus was first found by Ren Qi found in Risa.


    Risa was a death subus, the superior form of a stealth subus.


    But since this ravenous sbus was the superior, what was her corresponding lower-tier subus?


    There didn¡¯t seem to be a corresponding lower-tier subus right now. Was it not recruited yet?


    Ren Qi wasn¡¯t too sure, but since there were three higher-level mutated subi ¨C the death subi, the charm subi, and the battle subi, it meant that there would definitely be other higher-tier mutated subi.


    Their abilities were much more powerful and stranger than ordinary mutated subi.


    Risa was able to hide in the shadows and had powerful concealment techniques, while this subi could arouse the greed in the hearts of creatures. If it seeded, it could even directly absorb the other party¡¯s power.


    Although he did not know how exactly it would be absorbed and what kind of effects it would have, Ren Qi was still looking forward to it.


    Soon, Ren Qi gave all the newly-born mutated subi names. This ravenous subus was named Tabitha by Ren Qi.


    He had Elise bring them to eat the demonic meat and then bring them to hunt.


    As for the other subi, they stayed in the territory to use the Elemental Holy Stones!


    After two days of battle, Ren Qi had already gathered arge amount of soul power.


    Because of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Ren Qi was prepared to use the Elemental Holy Stones to level up the subi. He wanted to level them up until they wereplete(Level 100).


    Of course, he would give priority to level up the Tier-9 mutated subi.


    These newly-born mutated subi needed to level up to Level 10 before they could withstand the power of the Elemental Holy Stone. Therefore, Ren Qi let Elise bring them out to hunt and level up quickly.


    For Ren Qi, using the power of the Holy Stone to help the troops level up was not too bad.


    After all, the most important characteristics of his subi was that they could have a chance to upgrade every time they rose 10 levels.


    Right now, many of Ren Qi¡¯s subi were Tier-6 subi that had advanced from Tier 4 and Tier 5. They were now in the main force.


    Of course, as more subi advanced, the main force of Ren Qi¡¯s subi army would gradually turn into Tier-8 mutated subi.


    After using the Elemental Holy Stone this time, many Tier-6 mutated subi in Ren Qi¡¯s subi army would advance to Tier 8.


    A Tier-8 subus like Maggie, who had already gathered a lot of power, would also advance to Tier 9.


    After this, Ren Qi¡¯s subus army would have a qualitative leap in strength!


    At that time, there would probably be more than a dozenplete Tier-9 subi, which would be much closer to the 20 Tier-9 subus mentioned by the Dark Dragon Chief.


    After arranging for the use of the Elemental Holy Stone, Ren Qi called Feng Ya over and asked her to invite her mother, the Dark Elf Queen, over.


    Feng Ya nodded, and her figure quickly entered the Five Eements Teleportation Array and disappeared.


    Soon, the Dark Elf Queen and Feng Ya appeared together in the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    Looking at the Dark Elf Queen in front of him, Ren Qi could not help but sigh.


    This mother-inw of his was really charming. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she was too beautiful.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± The Dark Elf Queen came to Ren Qi and looked at him.


    She did not ask where Ren Qi had gone.


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I heard from Feng Ya that you were looking for me. What is it?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked around, then frowned and said, ¡°Why did the ck flood dragons and the ck turtle appear in your territory?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°Oh, I identally subdued them. You can treat them as one of my troops.¡±


    With the Dark Belief Tower, Ao Xing, Han Wu, and their tribesmen¡¯s loyalty to Ren Qi would constantly increase.


    They were basically the same as Ren Qi¡¯s troops, but they could not be recruited.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes sparkled. She looked at Ren Qi with a strange expression.


    This news seemed to have strengthened the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s heart. She looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°What I want to tell you is to let the dark elves merge into your territory.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    To be honest, he had guessed why the Dark Elf Queen wanted to see him, but he had never thought that she would say such a thing.


    Even if it was a dowry, wasn¡¯t it a little too generous?


    Looking at the Dark Elf Queen, Ren Qi asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    If nothing had happened, Ren Qi really didn¡¯t understand why the Dark Elf Queen would suddenly make such an ¡®excessive¡¯ request.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Nothing happened. This is my decision after careful consideration. I¡¯m sure you can lead the dark elf race to grow better.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have a condition.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at the Dark Elf Queen in front of him and asked, ¡°What condition?¡±


    It seemed that the reason why the Dark Elf Queen said this was because of this so-called condition.


    The Dark Elf Queen said slowly, ¡°I want you to take the elemental elves under yourmand and merge our holy trees into one.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen had broken away from the elemental elves, and the Holy Tree of the dark elves was separated from the Holy Tree of the elemental elves.


    The Dark Elf Queen had always wanted tobine the two Holy Trees into one.


    Of course, the Elemental Elf Queen also thought the same.


    However, the Dark Elf Queen thought that the elemental elves could coexist peacefully with the dark elves, and the Holy Tree of the dark elves and the elemental elves could bebined into one.


    What the Elemental Elf Queen wanted was to exterminate the dark elves, then take back the dark elves¡¯ Holy Tree and merge the Holy Trees into one.


    If it was before, the Dark Elf Queen would not have seen any such hope, and could only lead the dark elves to escape.


    But now, because of the ck fog, and because of Ren Qi in front of her, the Dark Ef Queen saw hope again.


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s brows instantly furrowed.


    To be honest, Ren Qi didn¡¯t really agree with the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s suggestion.


    After all, the dark elves were currently in the ck fog forest, and the elemental elves were in the new forest ahead. Both sides could be said to be Ren Qi¡¯s allies right now, standing on two sides and protecting Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi was veryfortable in the middle.


    Of course, even if the dark elves submitted, Ren Qi could allow them to continue living in the ck fog forest.


    The main reason was that Ren Qi didn¡¯t understand why the Dark Elf Queen wanted this.


    After all, whether it were the dark elves or the elemental elves, the Holy Tree of the elves was very important.


    If the Dark Elf Queen wanted the Holy Tree of the dark elves and the Holy Tree of the elemental elves to be one, it would be equivalent to starting a war against the elemental elves again.


    Ren Qi couldn¡¯t see any benefits from doing this!


    ¡°Your Highness, why do you suddenly think this way? You should know in your heart what it will mean if you really want to do this,¡± Ren Qi said slowly to the Dark Elf Queen.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and nodded with a very serious expression.


    ¡°Of course I know what it means. It means that we have to start a war against the elemental elves again and suppress them!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression was a little strange when he heard this. ¡°Since Your Majesty knows what kind of consequences it will cause, why must you do this?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know how the elves came to be?¡±


    Ren Qi listened to the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words and looked a little shy.


    How did theye to be?


    How else could theye to be?


    Of course...


    What did the Dark Elf Queen mean?


    Could it be that she was afraid that he was a virgin, so as an elder, she had to educate him?


    Before Ren Qi could finish thinking, the Dark Elf Queen continued, ¡°Generally speaking, male and female elves can marry to give birth to new elves.


    ¡°However, the elves born from this union can only reach Tier 9 at most. They will never be able to break through to the Saint-tier.¡±


    ¡°The other method is to nurture the Holy Elf Tree.¡±


    ¡°The elves born from the Holy Elf Tree will have a chance to enter the Saint-tier.¡±


    ¡°Feng Ya, I, and the elders of the dark elves were all nurtured from the Holy Elf Tree.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shed with surprise when he heard the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words.


    He did not expect the Holy Elf Tree to have such a function.


    However, there was a problem.


    Since it was known that the Dark Elf Queen and Feng Ya were both born from the Holy Elf Tree, were they sisters or mother and daughter?


    Or was there a blood rtionship between them?


    From the fact that the dark elf elders were also born from the Holy Elf Tree, it was clear that they were not necessarily rted.


    Then, how did the Dark Elf Queen determine that Feng Ya was her daughter?


    There was another problem. Since the dark elves could be born through normal reproduction, they definitely needed a male to participate.


    Regardless of whether it was the dark elves or the elemental elves, they were all female. Then, there was a problem.


    Who did they reproduce with?


    Looking at the Dark Elf Queen in front of him, Ren Qi thought for a moment, but still held back the curiosity in his heart.


    This question might affect the rtionship between him and his mother-inw.


    However, for some reason, after knowing that the Dark Elf Queen and Feng Ya were both born from the Holy Elf Tree, Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen strangely.


    ¡°However, what does this have to do with you wanting tobine the Holy Elf Tree?¡± Ren Qi asked the Dark Elf Queen.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Because the Holy Elf Tree is now divided, the newborn elves born from the separated Holy Trees don¡¯t have the potential to break through to the Saint-tier.


    ¡°Therefore, I want tobine the Holy Elf Tree into one as soon as possible to ensure that the elves can have Saint-tier powerhouses in the future.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    No wonder the two sisters, the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen fought to the death. There was the matter of the Holy Elf Tree.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi, then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If I can merge the Holy Trees into one, I want to ce the Holy Elf Tree in your territory!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s body trembled when he heard that. He looked at the Dark Elf Queen with aplicated expression.


    The Holy Elf Tree could give birth to elves, which was basically equivalent to a recruitment pool.


    If he could ce the Holy Elf Tree in his territory, he would have an endless supply of elves to replenish his strength.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment, then looked at the Dark Elf Queen in front of him and asked, ¡°What do you want to do? Suppress them with force?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen wanted to merge the Holy Elf Tree into one, but the Elemental Elf Queen might not want to.


    And even if the Elemental Elf Queen wanted to merge the Holy Elf Tree into one, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want the Holy Elf Tree to be ced in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    So, there would definitely be conflict between the two sides.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said seriously, ¡°We¡¯ll negotiate on the surface, but we¡¯ll use force to intimidate her!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at the Dark Elf Queen. ¡°Your Highness, what do you want to do?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Invite the Elemental Elf Queen to your territory to discuss business. Then, tell her about this matter and force her to agree.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if she agrees, but if she doesn¡¯t, then detain her here first. Then, use force to suppress her!¡±


    Ren Qi was greatly shocked when he heard the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words.


    <i>What the hell!</i>


    <i>What the hell!</i>


    <i>Even the Hongmen banquet[1] is here!</i>


    <i>It seems that the Dark Elf Queen intends to pit me to the end.</i>


    <i>However, this method will cause the least bloodshed.</i>


    As long as the Elemental Elf Queen was detained here, the elemental elves would not have much power to resist.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and nodded in agreement.


    Notes:


    [1]Hongmen Banquet: A situation that is created under false pretenses, expressed with a lie through one¡¯s teeth, harboring ulterior motives. This resembles a trojan horse, but much more involved than a trojan horse as conspirators put on a continuous facade to lower suspicions, lower defenses, and do damage.

 Chapter 197 - The Holy Elf Tree is Reunited!

    <h4>Chapter 197: The Holy Elf Tree is Reunited!</h4>


    Ren Qi naturally agreed to the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s request.


    Although Ren Qi and the Elemental Elf Queen had formed an alliance, his rtionship with the Elemental Elf Queen wasn¡¯t that deep.


    Therefore, Ren Qi naturally chose to stand on the side of the Dark Elf Queen.


    Soon, Ren Qi asked Judith to go to the forest and invite the Elemental Elf Queen over, saying that he and the Dark Elf Queen had something to discuss with her.


    In the new forest, Judith quickly found the Elemental Elf Queen and reported the matter to her.


    ¡°They want to discuss something with me?¡± The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly when she heard this.


    She didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.


    ¡°Your Highness, I think there¡¯s a trap. It¡¯s better not to agree to go,¡± An elemental elf elder said to the queen.


    The Elemental Elf Queen frowned and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered my strength yet. Ren Qi and my sister invited me. I have no reason not to go.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already reached an alliance agreement with Ren Qi. I¡¯ve already sworn an oath. I think nothing will happen.¡±


    With that, the Elemental Elf Queen looked at Judith and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me there.¡±


    Judith nodded and then led the Elemental Elf Queen to the subus territory.


    After arriving at the subus territory, the Elemental Elf Queen was invited into the meeting room.


    After entering the meeting room, the Elemental Elf Queen saw Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and asked indifferently.


    Although she had already formed an alliance with Ren Qi, the Elemental Elf Queen did not have a good impression of him.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Elemental Elf Queen, please take a seat. There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen raised her eyebrows and then sat down at a table at the side.


    ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s indifferent words, Ren Qi nced at the Dark Elf Queen and did not continue to beat around the bush.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The Dark Elf Queen and I both want tobine the Holy Trees of the dark elves and the elemental elves into one. After all, only by doing so can we give birth to a new elf who can be a Saint-tier being.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and slowly spoke.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s body suddenly trembled. Then, she nced at the Dark Elf Queen beside her.


    At this moment, the Dark Elf Queen also said, ¡°Sister, splitting up the Holy Elf Tree is a choice that neither of us should make. Now, it¡¯s definitely time for us to reunite the Holy Elf Tree.¡±


    Hearing this, the Elemental Elf Queen directly said, ¡°Okay, I also feel that the Holy Elf Tree should have been reunited a long time ago. Tell me, when will you return the Holy Elf Tree you stole?¡±


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    The Dark Elf Queen at the side said, ¡°Sister, you should know in your heart that I can¡¯t give the Holy Elf Tree to you.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at the dark elven queen and said, ¡°Then why are you talking about this? Are you kidding me?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at the her and said, ¡°Sister, what I mean is that webine the Holy Trees into one and put it in the subus territory. That way, both of us will be at ease.¡±


    When the Elemental Elf Queen heard this, she directly yelled at the Dark Elf Queen, ¡°Are you crazy?! It¡¯s one thing to ally with this human, but now you want to give the Holy Elf Tree to him? Do you know what this means?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen did not back down and said, ¡°Of course I know what this means! Sister, since the ck fog has appeared, you should also know that the world is about to change. Under such circumstances, you have to make greater progress in order to survive.¡±


    ¡°From him, I see hope. The elves can only survive better by relying on the subus territory!¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen said coldly, ¡°Ridiculous! My stupid sister, are you out of your mind? What does the Holy Elf Tree mean to us elves? It means everything!¡±


    ¡°You actually want to give the Holy Elf Tree to this guy! Do you want to destroy the elves?¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Well, let me interrupt...¡±


    Before Ren Qi could continue, the Elemental Elf Queen turned to Ren Qi and said, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Then, she turned to look at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°Let me tell you! As long as I¡¯m here, you can forget about doing this! I will never agree to this!¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen said helplessly, ¡°Sister, do you want to continue like this? The elemental elves have already given half of their power to Lord Ren Qi. How much power do you think the elemental elves have left?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if the Holy Elf Tree doesn¡¯t return to its original form, there will be no more elves who can break through to the Saint-tier. How far do you think the elemental elves can go in this situation?¡±


    ¡°Listen to me. This is the only way for us to continue!¡±


    ¡°You should also know how strong the subus territory is. Even in the previous world, the lord was still the center of the world. If we want to continue to protect the elves, we have to make some choices.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s earnest words, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s eyes flickered, but then she said firmly, ¡°Impossible! I absolutely won¡¯t agree. Unless you return the Holy Elf Tree to me, don¡¯t talk about the return of the Holy Elf Tree.¡±


    ¡°Humph! When the elemental elves recover their strength, we will fight with the dark elf race to decide the final ownership of the Holy Elf Tree.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s head hurt when he heard the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words.


    This woman was too stubborn, wasn¡¯t she?


    She would rather lose to both sides thanpromise.


    After the Elemental Elf Queen finished speaking, she was ready to get up and leave.


    However, just as she reached the door, Elise and Risa walked in and forced the Elemental Elf Queen back.


    The Elemental Elf Queen turned to look at Ren Qi and said angrily, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ren Qi said helplessly, ¡°Your Highness Elemental Elf Queen, Her Highness The Dark Elf Queen and I really want you to consider this matter properly. After all, this matter is beneficial to all three of us.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen said disdainfully, ¡°Beneficial to all? I think it¡¯s you who will benefit in the end, right?¡±


    ¡°HMPH! I don¡¯t know what method you used to make my sister, who has a broken brain, treat you like this, but don¡¯t even think about taking away our elemental elves¡¯ Holy Elf Tree!¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen stood up at this time and looked at the Elemental Elf Queen. ¡°Sister, we were seriously trying to persuade you just now. I hope you agree, otherwise...¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°Otherwise, what do you want to do?!¡±


    With that, she looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget! You and I have sworn an oath! We can¡¯t attack each other.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°I naturally know that we have sworn an oath to each other, but just because I don¡¯t attack you doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You should have seen it when you first arrived. The ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n have already been subdued by me. They aren¡¯t part of the oath!¡±


    Ren Qi snapped his fingers as he said this.


    Meanwhile, Ao Xing and Han Wu, who were outside, also cooperated with him and roared out twice.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She looked at Ren Qi in front of her and said with an unsightly expression, ¡°You want to threaten me?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m threatening you, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Her Highness to stay here as a guest for two or three days.¡±


    At this moment, the Dark Elf Queen looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and said, ¡°Sister, if you stay here, how long do you think the remaining elemental elves will be able to hold on if I lead the dark elves to attack you?¡±


    ¡°I have already stepped into the half-step SAINT-TIER!¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression became even uglier.


    If that was really the case, the elemental elves probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for too long.


    Her expression changed a few times. The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen with grief and indignation and said, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and slowly said, ¡°Sister, you should know very well in your heart. Hand over the Holy Tree.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at the Dark Elf Queen and angrily said, ¡°Hand over the Holy Tree? What About us elemental elves?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen said without hesitation, ¡°You can choose to be like me and be a vassal of the subus territory. With the strength of the subus territory, it is enough to protect the elemental elves.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, the elemental Elf Queen¡¯s eyes shed crazily.


    The current situation seemed to have left no choice for her anymore.


    Either she chose topromise, or the elemental elves would be destroyed.


    Looking at the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s determined face, the Elemental Elf Queen felt as if her body had been sucked dry. She looked at her sister and then at Ren Qi and nodded slowly. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He had never expected things to go so smoothly.


    At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen also said, ¡°However, I have one condition. You must give us half of the elemental elves born from the Holy Elf Tree.¡±


    Looking at the Elemental Elf Queen in front of him, Ren Qi knew that this was herst bit of stubbornness, so he nodded slowly.


    Soon, the Elemental Elf Queen was sent out, and she was asked to return and bring back the Holy Tree of the elemental elves.


    Ren Qi did not put too many restrictions on the Elemental Elf Queen. After all, he believed that she was a smart person.


    Under such circumstances, even if there were no restrictions, she would still obediently hand over the Holy Tree of the elemental elves.


    As expected, the Elemental Elf Queen did not take too long to return. Very quickly, she brought the Holy Tree of the elemental elves and rushed toward Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    When the Dark Elf Queen, who had been waiting in the subus territory, saw this, she did not hesitate. She stood on the Five Elements Teleportation Array and returned to the ck fog forest to retrieve the Holy Tree of the dark elves.


    When the Elemental Elf Queen brought the Elemental Elf Holy Tree to the subus territory, the Dark Elf Queen brought the Dark Elf Holy Tree.


    This was Ren Qi¡¯s first time seeing the Holy Tree.


    To his surprise, the Holy Tree was not very big. It was only half the size of an ordinary tree.


    However, there was a very peaceful auraing from the Holy Tree. When one approached it, it was as if one¡¯s soul was being purified, allowing one¡¯s heart to quickly settle down.


    The Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen looked at the Holy Elf Tree behind each other. Their eyes revealed a trace of reminiscence.


    Soon, the two Holy Trees were lifted together.


    As if sensing each other¡¯s existence, the two Holy Trees began to tremble slightly.


    And when they approached each other, the two Holy Trees directly leaned against each other.


    Following that, a rainbow light rose from the ce where the two Holy Trees had touched each other, and the two quickly fused together.


    As the two fused, an aura spread out from the Holy Elf Tree.


    Sensing this aura, all the elves, including the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf queen, revealed an intoxicated expression.


    At this moment, Feng Ya rushed over. She had sensed a very familiar aura just now, so she rushed over to check.


    Looking at the Holy Elf Tree that was merging in front of her, Feng Ya¡¯s face revealed an intoxicated expression.


    This feeling was very strange. It was as if she had met the person closest to her.


    At this moment, a ray of light suddenly blossomed from the Holy Elf Tree that was merging. It shot toward Feng Ya at a high speed.


    This ray of light was very fast and gentle. It did not give off any dangerous aura, causing the surrounding people to not be able to react in time.


    After being enveloped by this ray of light, Feng Ya slowly closed her eyes and her body slowly floated up into the air.


    Seeing this situation, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression tensed up before revealing a hint of joy.


    The Elemental Elf Queen was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at Feng Ya, who was enveloped by the light, and aplicated look appeared in her eyes.


    Being covered by the light of the Holy Elf Tree meant that she was about to merge into the Holy Elf Tree.


    She would be the next elf to break through to the Saint-tier. Moreover, she would be able to increase her strength very quickly in the future.


    Could it be that the dark elves were thriving?


    Just as the Elemental Elf Queen felt a little sour in her heart, another ranbow ray of light spread out from the Holy Elf Tree that was merging, directlynding on one of the elemental elves behind the Elemental Elf Queen.


    ¡°Yuna!¡±


    The elemental elven queen cried out in surprise. She did not expect that the Holy Elf Tree that was about to merge this time would actually approve of two.


    And this Yuna was her daughter!


    After bing the Elf Queen, she could choose to fuse her own blood essence into the Holy Elf Tree. The next elf that was born would be the daughter of the Elf Queen.


    And Yuna was the daughter that the Elemental Elf Queen had given birth to from the Holy Elf Tree.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary to reproduce, the elves would not use ordinary methods of reproduction. They would only use the Holy Elf Tree to give birth to new elves.


    Two rainbow lights enveloped Feng Ya and Yuna. One was an elemental elf, and the other was a dark elf. They slowly floated in the air, as if they represented the elemental elves and dark elves.


    <i>Buzz~</i>


    Soon, the two separate Holy Trees fused together again.


    From now on, the Holy Elf Tree would breed wless elemental elves and dark elves. The new elves would no longer be limited to Tier 9, but could break through past Tier 9 and be Saint-tier existences.


    Of course, breaking through past Tier 9 and bing Saint-tier was also an extremely difficult task.


    Out of a hundred elves, not even one might seed.


    Meanwhile, Feng Ya and Yuna had obtained great benefits from the fusion of the two Holy Trees. From there, they obtained the power to advance to Saint-tier.


    As long as they were given time, they would definitely be able to be Saint-tier existences!


    The Dark Elf Queen was delighted when she saw this scene. In her eyes, the Holy Elf Tree was supposed to be one.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression was also veryplicated. As she looked at Yuna and Feng Ya in front of her, her sharp gaze became gentle.


    Soon, Yuna and Feng Ya were slowly lowered. Theyy quietly on the ground as if they had fallen into a deep sleep.


    The two rays of rainbow light quickly gathered into the Holy Elf Tree that had already fused together and quickly disappeared.


    The body of the Holy Elf Tree that had already fused became a little bigger, and the aura that emanated from it became even gentler.


    At this moment, the Holy Elf Tree also sprouted branches and directly took root into the ground below.


    When the Elemental Elf Queen saw this scene, she gritted her teeth and appeared somewhat distressed and unwilling.


    However, when she saw Yuna on the ground beside her, she ultimately did not say anything.


    Soon, the Holy Elf Tree directly took root in Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory, as if it had always grown here.


    Looking at the Holy Elf Tree that took root in the subus territory, Ren Qi revealed a smile on his face.


    With this Holy Elf Tree, there would be an endless stream of elves being born. Although he would have to give half of them to the Elemental Elf Queen, Ren Qi believed that it would not be long before... the Elemental Elf Queen would feel his fiery heart and fuse with his territory.


    Ren Qi waved his hand and let Risa carry Feng Ya back to rest.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and said, ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness. The Holy Elf Tree has been united once again.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen snorted coldly. However, when she saw Risa carry Feng Ya away, her eyes flickered slightly.


    Then, she looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Remember your promise.¡±


    After saying that, the Elemental Elf Queen turned around and left with the elemental elves behind her.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Yuna, who was still lying on the ground, and shouted at the Elemental Elf Queen, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t forget your own people. There¡¯s still an elemental elf here.¡±


    ¡°Just let Yuna stay in your territory and monitor how many elves the Holy Elf Tree of elves gives birth to every day!¡±


    As the Elemental Elf Queen spoke, she left without looking back.

 Chapter 198 - Ambitious Song Qingge!

    <h4>Chapter 198: Ambitious Song Qingge!</h4>


    Ren Qi looked at Yuna, who was still sleeping on the ground, and was somewhat confused.


    What did she mean?


    She left her alone and left just like that?


    Looking at Yuna, who was still sleeping on the ground, Ren Qi waved his hand and asked two subi to take her away to rest.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen in front of him and asked, ¡°Do you know what your big sister means?¡±


    Hearing this, the Dark Elf queen frowned and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. But since she has alreadypromised, she shouldn¡¯t make any more trouble.¡±


    ¡°The Holy Elf Tree is one now. Although my big sister didn¡¯t say it, I can feel that she is still a little happy.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and stopped thinking about it.


    At this time, the Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you. Recently, there have been a lot of Tier-8 monsters in the ck fog forest. Their individual strength is very strong, and it seems that there are more and more of them.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed this before. ording to Elise¡¯s investigation, these Tier-8 monsters should have been driven out from the mountains that are shrouded in ck fog behind my territory.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been recuperating before, so I didn¡¯t tell you about this.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded and said, ¡°These Tier-8 monsters are always a threat. Moreover, with them around, there will be fewer prey in the ck fog forest.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shed. He knew what she meant.


    Although the ck fog forest was veryrge, the subus territory and the dark elves had a great demand for monsters. These Tier-8 monsters would reduce the number of monsters in the ck fog forest.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s find a time to kill them!¡± Ren Qi looked at her and said softly.


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. We¡¯ll find a time to work together to kill these monsters.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment. Then, he looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°In two days. When that timees, my territory¡¯s strength will improve considerably.¡±


    When the Dark Elf Queen heard this, a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    From Ren Qi¡¯s words, she could feel that his subus territory had improved considerably during this period of time.


    This also made her more certain of her decision.


    Nodding, the Dark Elf Queen directly disappeared from the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    Outside the Subus territory, an elemental elf elder in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s team couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Highness, why did you leave Yuna in that guy¡¯s territory?¡±


    Although Judith and the others had already be members of the subus territory, the elemental elves in the new forest still didn¡¯t have a good impression of Ren Qi.


    In the Elemental Elf Elder¡¯s opinion, leaving Yuna in that territory was no different from sending her to the jaws of a tiger.


    The Elemental Elf Queen sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Yuna there either, but it¡¯s inevitable, so I have to do it.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words made the elven elder open her mouth, but she did not ask any more questions.


    The queen saw the elven elder¡¯s confusion, but she did not exin anything to her.


    From this time on, although the Elemental Elf Queen did not admit it, she was already very clear about the subus territory¡¯s strength and development potential.


    How strong was the subus territory when they joined forces with the dark elves to attack the elemental elves?


    However, in such a short period of time, the subus territory¡¯s strength had undergone a qualitative leap.


    The ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n had be the subus territory¡¯s vassals!


    Under such circumstances, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s heart had already wavered.


    Perhaps her stupid sister was right.


    After all, she had seen Feng Ya!


    The Elemental Elf Queen knew about her sister¡¯s daughter. After all, she was born from the same Holy Elf Tree, even though they were separated.


    The Dark Elf Queen must have made up her mind to let Feng Ya stay in that guy¡¯s territory.


    Whether it was for the future of the elemental elves or her intention topete with her sister, the Elemental Elf Queen had left Yuna behind.


    If Yuna could capture that lord¡¯s heart, it would be a great benefit to the elemental elves.


    However, the Elemental Elf Queen had probably overestimated Yuna, or perhaps she had underestimated Ren Qi.


    If Yuna stayed in the subus territory, it was very likely that she would end up with nothing.


    ...


    On an icy in in the northwest, a snow dragon soared into the sky from the snow-covered ground and roared furiously in the sky.


    Following which, a number of attacks came from behind and quicklynded on the snow dragon.


    The snow dragon¡¯s body was already riddled with injuries. After receiving these attacks, it let out a helpless cry before its body heavily smashed downwards.


    It was already on itsst breath!


    A couple of figures swiftly rushed over. Numerous Tier-8 soldiers also appeared.


    One of the soldiers was a Tier-9 Thunder Emperor Beast.


    They were naturally thunder aristocrats. Their bodies were shaped like white sheep, but they were huge and ferocious. Their bodies were covered in thick armor, and their movements were as fast as lightning.


    The death of this Tier-9 snow dragon was mainly the result of these Tier-9 thunder emperor beasts.


    Five to six new lords rode their respective troops to the corpse of this Tier-9 snow dragon.


    It looked like this was a hunt!


    On one of the Tier-9 thunder emperor beasts, a new lord wearing armor also quickly rushed over.


    When the surrounding new lords saw this, they all let their troops make way for this thunder emperor beast.


    Obviously, this new lord with the Tier-9 thunder emperor beast was their leader.


    ¡°Boss, this snow dragon¡¯s life force is too strong, isn¡¯t it? After chasing it for half a day, we finally killed it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this guy even has the ability to merge his body into the cier. It was really hard to find him here.¡±


    ¡°And this isn¡¯t only one. There are many snow dragons guarding that ce. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to enter.¡±


    The few new lords around them spoke one after another, expressing their opinions.


    Song Qingge, who was sitting on the Tier-9 thunder emperor beast, had a glint in his eyes. Then he said coldly, ¡°How can the hidden treasures be so easy to get close to? We¡¯ve found so many hidden treasures, but the surroundings are too strange. It¡¯s hard for us to get in. This is rtively easy.¡±


    As soon as Song Qingge finished speaking, the people around him continued to speak.


    ¡°The boss is right. The other hidden treasures we found either have strange ck fog, or the creatures inside are too abnormal. There are even exiled gods there.¡±


    ¡°Inparison, although these snow dragons are very powerful, it¡¯s still bearable.¡±


    ¡°After all, they are only at Tier-9, and they don¡¯t have any tricks that are too mysterious. We can still do something about them.¡±


    Song Qingge said, ¡°Now, we have only figured out the situation of this secret treasure, but the Tier-9 snow dragons are still a little difficult to deal with. We need to improve our strength a little more.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, even if we kill these snow dragons and obtain the secret treasure, I¡¯m afraid that we will lose too much of our strength!¡±


    The people around him nodded. Then one of them said, ¡°Boss, if we knew this would happen, shouldn¡¯t we contact Zhao Yuheng? After all, the n was for us to work together and obtain the secret treasure.¡±


    Song Qingge nced at him, then, she said, ¡°Originally, I wanted to contact Zhao Yuheng, but unfortunately, the other aristocratic families acted on their own. They formed a team and started to explore the secret treasure. If we continue to work together with Zhao Yuheng, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to obtain the secret treasure.¡±


    ¡°Actually, this is also good. After all, even if everyone follows Zhao Yuheng¡¯s n and obtain the secret treasure together, it will definitely make Zhao Yuheng stronger.¡±


    ¡°The ck fog¡¯s mutation will change the structure of the world. Under such circumstances, it¡¯s only natural that we have to take a gamble.¡±


    A hint of ambition appeared in Song Qingge¡¯s eyes.


    He was the eldest son of the Song family, and he had awakened a Tier-9 thunder emperor beast. Facing such a change, he naturally wanted to fight for himself.


    ¡°Where do you think Zhao Yuheng¡¯s progress is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I guess she won¡¯t be any worse than us, right?¡±


    ¡°I think so. Although everyone didn¡¯t keep their previous agreement to follow Zhao Yuheng, there are still a few who are loyal to the Zhao family. It¡¯s easy for Zhao Yuheng to build her own team.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys read the chat group? Zhao Yuheng seems to have gotten together with the subus territory that has been active in the chat group.¡±


    ¡°Is it that 77? The one who reached the first ce on the Kill Leaderboard?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, we didn¡¯t participate in thepetition. How real can his first ce be? I think he¡¯s just an idiot.¡±


    Song Qingge frowned and said, ¡°How many times have I told you not to underestimate your opponent?¡±


    ¡°The fact that this 77 is able to cause such a stir and obtain the first ce on the Kill Leaderboard shows his strength, even though we, the descendants of the aristocratic families, didn¡¯t participate.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, do you think Zhao Yuheng will team up with an idiot?¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to pay attention to Zhao Yuheng. Humph! Don¡¯t think that Zhao Yuheng is the person in the prophecy, so you feel uneasy and ufortable if you choose to betray her.¡±


    ¡°So what if there¡¯s a prophecy? Man can conquer the heavens. I believe in our power. It¡¯s better to destroy a stupid prophecy.¡±


    Song Qingge leaped up from the thunder emperor beast as he spoke. He pulled out a long saber and stabbed it into the snow dragon¡¯s neck, ending its life.


    Song Qingge¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the snow dragon lying on the ground!

 Chapter 199 - Another Superior! Tender Succubus!

    <h4>Chapter 199: Another Superior! Tender Subus!</h4>


    Pulling out his long saber, Song Qingge¡¯s body was stained with some blood.


    The surrounding new lords also swarmed forward and began to dissect the snow dragon.


    While dissecting it, a new lord said, ¡°However, it¡¯s interesting. Zhao Yuheng is the top ranker of our Dragon Country, and that 77 is also our Dragon Country¡¯s scouting flower, while you are the second ranker of the Dragon Country. It¡¯s a kind of fate.¡±


    The corner of Song Qingge¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The other new lord said, ¡°Oh right, Boss, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you before. Why don¡¯t we invite the descendants of the aristocratic families from other countries? They also know about the secret treasure. Now, many teams from the aristocratic families of the Dragon Country have invited the descendants of the aristocratic families from other countries to explore together. Their overall strength has grown very quickly.¡±


    Song Qingge was cutting off the dragon head of the snow dragon, and on hearing this, he said, ¡°The aristocratic families of the Dragon Country know the most about the secret treasure, followed by the Bear Country and then the Wolf Country. Therefore, many of the aristocratic families¡¯ teams are led by the descendants of the aristocratic families of the Dragon Country.¡±


    ¡°But because of this, the descendants of the aristocratic families of the Dragon Kingdom are also on the cusp of the storm.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. How many of those descendants of the aristocratic families of other countries who joined the small team of the aristocratic families of the Dragon Country are not ambitious?¡±


    ¡°At that time, even if it will be easier for them to obtain the secret treasure, after they obtain the secret treasure, there will definitely be an internal conflict to im to the secret treasure.¡±


    ¡°After this internal conflict, if they want to regroup and carry out the next exploration of the secret treasure, they will need a long period of time to recover.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s not worth the loss. It¡¯s better to find someone trustworthy so that we can increase our strength together and explore the other hidden treasures.¡±


    Hearing Song Qingge¡¯s words, the others nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, a cry of surprise came from behind.


    ¡°Boss,e and take a look. What is this?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Song Qingge quickly came to the belly of the snow dragon. At this moment, the belly of the Snow Dragon had already been cut open, and in the belly of the snow dragon, there was a sparkling round crystal.


    This round crystal was very small, about half the size of a pinky finger, and the sparkling light on it gave people a strange feeling.


    Song Qingge stared at the round crystal, and his expression gradually became blurred. It was as if he saw a huge scene from this round crystal, causing Song Qingge to instantly lose focus.


    This feeling was as if his soul was about to sink into the round crystal!


    Song Qingge slowly approached the round crystal, as if his body was already unable to control itself.


    The moment he got close to the snow dragon¡¯s abdomen, Song Qingge smelled a strong stench of blood, causing him to instantly wake up.


    Then, he looked at the round crystal inside the snow dragon¡¯s abdomen that had been sliced open, and he suddenly shook his head, allowing himself topletely wake up.


    Song Qingge¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of shock. This round crystal was able to suck out his soul involuntarily!


    At this moment, he thought of something, and he turned to look at his teammates.


    The few new lords behind him were all staring at the round crystal, and they werepletely dazed.


    Seeing this,Ssong Qingge did not hesitate to give each of them a p on the face.


    The crisp sound of the ps rang out. The surrounding new lords came back to their senses and covered their painful faces.


    They looked at Song Qingge with confusion and fear on their faces, as if they were saying, ¡®Do you know how much damage this p has done to our hearts?¡¯


    However, they soon realized what was going on. They nced at the round crystal in the snow dragon¡¯s stomach and quickly averted their gazes, their bodies trembling.


    If Song Qingge hadn¡¯t used the ps to wake them up, they would have felt as if their souls were being sucked into this strange round crystal.


    Song Qingge didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He directly took out a bag and wrapped the round crystal in the snow dragon¡¯s stomach in it.


    It was not until the round crystal was wrapped that the strange feeling of soul tearing disappeared.


    ¡°Boss, what is this?¡± A new lord gulped, still in shock.


    Song Qingge shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it should be something good. Let¡¯s keep it first.¡±


    The surrounding people nodded, and they had no objection to Song Qingge¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back after we dissect the snow dragon¡¯s corpse. First, we need to increase our strength. After a few days, we¡¯lle here to break through this hidden treasure trove!¡±


    Song Qingge looked around at the vast expanse of whiteness and said softly.


    In other ces within the ck fog, the aristocratic family teams that knew of the hidden treasures also began to explore the hidden treasure troves. Some of them even met each other. Naturally, a huge battle broke out.


    However, even if the majority of the small teams of aristocratic families found the location of the hidden treasure troves, they still did not have the strength to enter.


    This was because almost every hidden treasure¡¯s location was guarded by all sorts of mysterious creatures.


    The weakest ones were all Tier 9 creatures!


    Ren Qi still did not know about these things. He was currently in his territory,manding the subi to use the elemental holy stone.


    During these two days, he would use the soul power he had obtained previously to help the subi in his territory level up.


    Along with the increase in level, there was also a lot of good news about leveling up.


    Among them, Maggie, who was already in herplete form, had a burst of energy umted in her body after eating demonic meat many times. She directly leveled up and became a Tier-9 mutated subus.


    After she leveled up to Tier-9, Ren Qi found that Maggie¡¯s attributes had also changed.


    [ Tender Subus: Maggie ]


    [ Tier: 9]


    [ Level: 100]


    [ The superior of the healing subus. It has a stronger healing ability. If it heals an injured creature, it has a chance to trigger the passive ability of tender subus, making the creature feel a strong favorability and even submit to it. ]


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched Maggie¡¯s attributes change.


    Another superior subus.


    Maggie had be the tender subus, the superior of a healing subus. Not only did she have an even stronger healing ability, but if she healed other creatures now, she could also greatly increase their favorability. She could even make the other party submit to Maggie¡¯s charm.


    However, this subservience belonged exclusively to Maggie. It would not automatically be subservient to Ren Qi just because Ren Qi was Maggie¡¯s master.


    In other words, when Maggie healed a seriously injured creature, it might be grateful to Maggie and submit, but it would not have any additional feelings for Ren Qi.


    However, it was not bad. After all, Maggie belonged to him. Subservience to Maggie was also considered as subservience to him. It was possible that he had to go through Maggie before he couldmand them.


    The appearance of the superior subus once again made Ren Qi certain that more and more superior subi would appear.


    In fact, Ren Qi guessed that these superior subus might be the first to advance to the Saint-tier.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Elise, who had brought the new mutated subus back from hunting.


    Elise was currently the strongest subi in his territory, but her attributes were the most average. She wasn¡¯t a superior mutated subi, which made Ren Qi feel a little strange.


    After all, no matter what kind of ability she disyed, Elise was the one who should be a superior mutated subi.


    Shaking his head, Ren Qi didn¡¯t continue to think about these things.


    Now, including Maggie, he had four superior mutant subi in his territory.


    They were: the death subus Risa, the superior of the death subi, the starkiller subus Irene, the superior form of the battle subi, the ravenous subus Tabetha, who has no corresponding low-tier subus, and Maggie, who was the superior subus specializing in heals and support.


    By now, Irene had also reached Level 50, and was using the power of the Elemental Holy Stone to increase her level.


    When she fully matured, her strength would greatly increase.


    And this time, Ren Qi was also closely monitoring the Tier-9 mutated subi¡¯s growth. Soon, all the Tier-9 mutated subi would be able to beplete, and the strength of the subus territory would have a qualitative leap.


    This time, the newly-born mutant subi that had followed Elise to hunt had also raised their levels to Level 10. Now, they could use the Elemental Holy Stone to raise their levels.


    After all, Ren Qi had given them all Tier-8 demonic meat, and there was arge supply of it, so the speed of raising their levels to Level 10 was still very fast.


    However, during the use of the Elemental Holy Stone, Ren Qi discovered one thing.


    It was that when a Tier-6 mutant subus leveled up, every ten levels it leveled up, it might be a Tier-8 mutant subus.


    And although the chance of a Tier-8 mutant subus bing a Tier-9 mutant subus every ten levels was very small, there were still examples.


    However, when a Tier-9 mutant subus leveled up, none of them could break through and be a Saint or half-step Saint.


    It seemed that the power of the mutated subus¡¯ evolution couldn¡¯t be used above Tier 9.


    After Elise asked the mutated subi to break down the demonic meat and line up to use the Elemental Holy Stone, she went to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, I feel that I have touched the threshold of half-step Saint-tier. I should be able to break through and be a half-step Saint soon.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Elise¡¯s words, and a hint of pleasant surprise appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Do you want to use the Elemental Holy Stone first so that you can quickly step into half-step Saint-tier?¡±


    Ren Qi felt that he could stop the other subi from leveling up if he could help Elise quickly step into half-step Saint-tier.


    Elise shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Master. Previously, I could rely on the Elemental Holy Stone to umte power, but I feel that when I¡¯m about to break through to half-step Saint-tier, it would be better to rely on the power I¡¯ve umted previously.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Alright, since you say so, let¡¯s do as you say.¡±


    At this moment, a subus ran over and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Master, Feng Ya and that elemental elf have woken up.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. He had been busy since the afternoon, but he had forgotten about Feng Ya and that elemental elf called Yuna.


    Although the Dark Elf Queen did not say what the rainbow light that shot toward Feng Ya and Yuna from the Holy Elf Tree was, Ren Qi could feel that the two of them must have benefited greatly from it.


    Ren Qi nodded at the subus who came to report to him and headed towards Feng Ya¡¯s room!

 Chapter 200 - Telepathy! What if I Fall in Love With Him?

    <h4>Chapter 200: Telepathy! What if I Fall in Love With Him?</h4>


    Soon, Ren Qi came to Feng Ya¡¯s room.


    At this time, Feng Ya was sitting on the bed, looking a little confused.


    Seeing Ren Qi, Feng Ya¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said, ¡°Brother Ren Qi, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Ren Qi went forward and pressed Feng Ya¡¯s body back down on the bed when to get up.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ren Qi asked when he saw Feng Ya¡¯s confused expression.


    Ren Qi wasn¡¯t too sure about Feng Ya¡¯s current situation.


    Feng Ya frowned when she heard this. Then, she said, ¡°My mind is a little chaotic. It seems like there¡¯s some additional information, but I¡¯m not too sure what it is exactly.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. The information Feng Ya mentioned in her mind was probably rted to the rainbow light released by the Holy Elf Tree.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at her and asked, ¡°What about the changes in your body? Is there any difort?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, Feng Ya said softly, ¡°There aren¡¯t too many changes in my body, but it seems to have formed some connection with something.¡±


    ¡°Connection?¡± Ren Qi frowned, not quite understanding what Feng Ya meant.


    Feng Ya nodded and said, ¡°Yes, a contact. It¡¯s like having a connection with an object.¡±


    ¡°What object? That¡¯s me!¡± As soon as Feng Ya¡¯s voice fell, the door was opened, and Yuna, who was dressed like an elemental elf, walked in.


    ¡°You? What do you mean by that? Also, how did you find this ce?¡± Ren Qi was a little surprised when he saw Yunae in.


    Yuna¡¯s room was very far from Feng Ya¡¯s. Logically speaking, it should be impossible for her to find this ce.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Yuna nced at him. Then, her gaze fell on Feng Ya, and her face revealed an expression of ¡®as expected¡¯.


    ¡°So, it really is you!¡±


    Feng Ya, who was sitting on the bed, looked at Yuna with a shocked expression.


    ¡°You...¡± Feng Ya pointed at Yuna, and the expression on her face kept changing.


    Yuna¡¯s expression kept changing as well, as if she found it hard to ept something.


    Ren Qi, who was standing at the side, was dumbfounded. He looked at Feng Ya and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Feng Ya looked at Ren Qi. She said, somewhat at a loss, ¡°I... I have a telepathic connection with her. I can sense some thoughts in her heart, and she can also sense some thoughts in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I can empathize with what happened to her. I think she feels the same for me.¡±


    Hearing Feng Ya¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Twins?¡±


    What Feng Ya said was very simr to the situation of the twins.


    Feng Ya was stunned for a moment, and then she nodded slightly. It was indeed the same feeling.


    ¡°You too?¡± Ren Qi looked up at Yuna and asked.


    Yuna bit her lips and nodded reluctantly.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t tell Feng Ya and Ren Qi that she would be more sensitive to the feelings that Feng Ya had.


    This made Yuna very unhappy. After all, it was bad enough that her feelings would be reflected in other people¡¯s bodies, but the feelings of other people could also be reflected in her body!


    This was simply too ridiculous!


    Moreover, it made her feel extremely awkward in her heart.


    Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya and Yuna. After listening to their words, he extended his hand and touched Feng Ya¡¯s exposed shoulder and corbone.


    ¡°Ah! Brother Ren Qi, what are you doing?¡± Feng Ya¡¯s face turned red as she looked at Ren Qi shyly.


    Yuna, who was at the side, red fiercely at Ren Qi. Her eyes revealed a hint of embarrassment and anger.


    Looking at Yuna¡¯s expression, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment.


    <i>F*ck!</i>


    <i>She is really like a twin sister, able to experience the situation.</i>


    <i>If that¡¯s the case...</i>


    Ren Qi looked at Yuna with a strange expression on his face.


    Feng Ya was also shocked. She looked at Yuna and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yuna was the first to speak. Although Ren Qi¡¯s actions just now made her very embarrassed and angry, looking at Feng Ya, Yuna still said, ¡°You should know that there is a connection between us now.¡±


    ¡°Not only this kind of connection, but also a connection in strength.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if you increase your strength, my strength will also have the same increase. If I increase my strength, you will also have the same increase.¡±


    ¡°In other words, in the future, the increase in our strength will be reflected back to each other.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it is best for us not to be more than a thousand meters apart from each other in the future. Otherwise, this effect will quickly weaken.¡±


    Hearing Yuna¡¯s words, Feng Ya¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before she nodded her head gently.


    That was indeed the case. The feeling in her heart was the same as well.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. It seemed that this was the ability that the Holy Elf Tree had bestowed upon the two of them.


    They were actually able to use the rise in strength of the other party.


    In that case, the increase in the strength of the two of them was equivalent to the sum of the two of them!


    ¡°Well, we have this connection now, so... so I want to live here.¡± Yuna looked at Ren Qi in front of her and said somewhat bashfully.


    Ren Qi looked at Yuna, who was more voluptuous than Feng Ya, and said without hesitation, ¡°Since this is the case, then you have no choice but to stay here.¡±


    ¡°How about this? You live next door to Feng Ya. The connection between the two of you should be better the closer you are. Maybe when the timees, a new ability will be awakened.¡±


    Yuna looked at Ren Qi, who was smiling, and was stunned for a moment. Then, she gently bit her lips and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As the daughter of the Elemental Elf Queen, Yuna naturally knew that the man in front of her could be considered the enemy of the elemental elves.


    After all, he was the one who took Judith and the others away by force.


    However, in order to quickly increase her strength, Yuna had no choice but to stay here.


    She originally thought that this guy would not agree, but the result was somewhat unexpected.


    It seemed that this guy was not that bad.


    Yuna was the same as Feng Ya. Considering the lifespan of an elf, she was still underage. She was just a little older than Feng Ya and a little more mature.


    In essence, she was still a young girl.


    Moreover, although Ren Qi took Judith and the others away, he did not hurt them, so Yuna could still develop a good impression of him.


    Of course, this kind of good impression was negligible.


    However, as she spent more and more time in the subus territory in the future, Yuna would slowly discover that her good impression of Ren Qi would increase.


    After dealing with Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s matters, Ren Qi went outside.


    Looking at the Holy Elf Tree that was rooted in the territory, Ren Qi¡¯s face revealed a smile.


    Half of the elves born from the Holy Elf Tree would be given to the Elemental Elf Queen.


    If a dark elf was born, Ren Qi would send it to the Dark Elf Queen to replenish her strength.


    The remaining elemental elves would stay in his territory and undergo the baptism of the Dark Transformation Pool to be his elven army.


    After the Holy Elf Tree had fused with his territory, Ren Qi also knew the difference between elemental elves and dark elves.


    In simple terms, most of the elves that were nurtured by the Holy Elf Tree were elemental elves. They did not have any dark element power in their bodies.


    However, it was as if the dark element power that was used to form elemental elves had been removed and stored in it. After enough time, the Holy Elf Tree would give birth to dark elves that possessed all the stored dark element power.


    Compared to the elemental elves, dark elvescked the offensive methods of other elemental systems. However, their dark element attacks were purer and stronger.


    However, this pureness would also slow the growth of the dark elves¡¯ strengthpared to the elemental elves.


    Simply put, the dark elves of the same tier were stronger than the elemental elves.


    However, the speed at which the elemental elves leveled up was much faster than that of the dark elves.


    After being baptized by the Dark Transformation Pool in the Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory, the elemental elves would increase their dark power, making them stronger.


    After being baptized by the Dark Transformation Pool, the elemental elves of the same tier would be on par with the dark spirits, or even slightly stronger.


    Sometimes, Ren Qi even suspected that the elemental elves that had been baptized by the Dark Transformation Pool in his territory were the most perfect.


    Then, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the mutated subi that were lining up to use the Elemental Holy Stones.


    The soul power that he had used to ughter the enemy forces for 6,000 miles was being rapidly consumed. The result was that the level of Ren Qi¡¯s mutated subi had increased rapidly.


    Now that more and more mutated subi had appeared, the number of upgraded mutated subi had also increased.


    The overall strength of the subi territory was increasing rapidly.


    Of course, if this soul power was used to increase the foundation of the mutated subi, it was likely that most of the mutated subi in the territory would turn into Tier-8 mutated subi, and the number of Tier-9 mutated subi would also increase rapidly.


    However, their levels would not be high enough, and theirbat strength would be much lowerpared to this.


    Whether it was to surround and kill the Tier-8 demonic beasts that were chased out from the ck fog mountains, or participate in the special operation that Zhao Yuheng mentioned, Ren Qi would need to quickly increase thebat strength of the mutated subi.


    This soul power would be enough tost for two days.


    After two days, Ren Qi¡¯s mutated subi would have a huge increase in strength.


    They could even be several times more powerful than before!


    After all, there would be manyplete Tier-9 mutated subi appearing.


    At night, after being fed back by Tina, Ren Qi fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Ren Qi once again ate Feng Ya¡¯s breakfast.


    After breakfast, Ren Qi went to the recruitment pool to prepare for today¡¯s recruitment.


    When he went back, Feng Ya met Yuna.


    Yuna looked at the te in Feng Ya¡¯s hand and asked in confusion, ¡°Why do you want to make him breakfast?¡±


    Feng ya blushed and said, ¡°No... can¡¯t I?¡±


    Yuna said, ¡°I can feel that you are very flustered at the moment.¡±


    Feng Ya became even more flustered. She looked at Yuna and gritted her teeth, ¡°I... I like brother Ren Qi.¡±


    Yuna was stunned for a moment. She looked at Feng Ya in front of her and bit her lips, ¡°Do you know that the thoughts in your heart will affect me?¡±


    Feng Ya was also stunned for a moment. She had never thought of such a thing.


    Her and Yuna¡¯s current situation was very special. Both of them could influence each other.


    Just as Yuna had said, her feelings would affect Yuna.


    In other words, if she liked brother Ren Qi, then Yuna...


    Thinking of this, Feng Ya looked at Yuna in shock.


    Yuna felt Feng Ya¡¯s gaze and said in embarrassment, ¡°I won¡¯t like him just because you like him. But if you like him, it will eventually affect me.¡±


    Feng Ya knit her brows tightly upon hearing this. She sensed some of Yuna¡¯s intentions and asked, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Sever your rtionship with him and quickly increase your strength with me!¡± Yuna looked at Feng Ya and said with a serious expression.


    After learning about the special connection between her and Feng Ya, the first thing that Yuna thought of was to use this connection with Feng Ya to continuously increase her strength.


    As long as she cultivated bitterly with Feng Ya, she would be able to quickly increase her cultivation.


    But now, this girl actually fell in love with the lord of this ce.


    If this continued, it would definitely hinder her from increasing her strength.


    When Feng Ya heard Yuna¡¯s words, she said somewhat angrily, ¡°Whether I like brother Ren Qi or not, it¡¯s none of your business. What right do you have to order me?¡±


    After saying that, Feng Ya directly took the te and left.


    Yuna looked at Feng Ya¡¯s back and was slightly stunned. She did not expect Feng Ya to be like this.


    She could clearly sense the determination and anger in Feng Ya¡¯s heart.


    Love?


    Yuna looked at her hands, and her expression became a little confused.


    ...


    After Ren Qipleted today¡¯s recruitment, he found that there was not a single Tier-9 mutated subus. It seemed that his luck was really bad.


    However, there were still a lot of Tier-8 mutated subi among them. Perhaps there would be an existence that could advance to Tier 9 among them.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to name these newborn mutated subi and get Elise to bring them out to hunt and level up to Level 10 after eating the demonic meat, a private message suddenly appeared.


    Ren Qi turned on hismunication device and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It was from Xu Xinghe.


    Ren Qi had a good impression of Xu Xinghe. As the leader of the ck Fog Alliance, he was considered an ambitious figure since he was able to help him when Yong Jingfeng attacked him for the first time.


    Ren Qi opened the private message without hesitation.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Lord Ren Qi, my territory has been attacked by a monster faction nearby. I don¡¯t know what kind of monsters they are. There are about 500 of them, and their attack power is very strong. They are higher than Tier 8. Can youe and support me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will give you a reward after this.¡±


    After all, the rtionship between Xu Xinghe and Ren Qi was not very deep, so he added a reward in the end.


    Ren Qi slightly raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that Xu Xinghe would be forced by the monster forces to the point of asking for help.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s Tier-8 ck dragons were considered rtively powerful. After such a long period of development, there should be quite a number ofplete Tier-8 ck dragons. He did not expect that they would still be forced to this extent.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi replied, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll rush over now.¡±


    No matter what, Xu Xinghe had helped him previously. Although it was at the end, it was still a timely help. He did note down after the victory was decided.


    Therefore, Ren Qi still felt that he owed the other party a favor.


    Moreover, Xu Xinghe¡¯s strength was not bad. After such a long period of development, Ren Qi also wanted to develop their alliance.


    He called Elise over and asked her to leave the ten or so mutated subi who were using the Elemental Holy Stone and the ones who were about to use the Elemental Holy Stone behind. He gathered the other mutated subi and prepared to set off.


    Ao Xing and Han Wu were naturally called over as well.


    Han Wu was crucial. Right now, he was the absolute defense system of the subus territory.


    As for Ao Xing¡¯s ck Flood Dragon n, they were very strong in all aspects. Moreover, they were flying-type, so theirbat strength was more variable and powerful.


    Soon, Ren Qi rode on a dark dragon and led the team to set off in a grandiose manner.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory was not far from the other side of the ck fog forest. They had to pass through the ck fog forest.


    After entering the ck fog forest, Ren Qi found that the surrounding environment had changed a little from before.


    At the very least, the area of the ck fog forest had be muchrger. Moreover, the number of monsters inside had also increased a lot. Their levels and strength had also increased a lot.


    It seemed that thest ck fog mutation had not only brought many new terrains and monster forces, but also changed the original things a little.


    After crossing the ck fog forest, Ren Qi and the others quickly sensed that the ck dragon territory was not far away.


    Along the way, they encountered the territories of some new lords. When the lords saw Ren Qi¡¯s subus legion, they were so scared that they hid in their territories. They were afraid that Ren Qi would attack their territories.


    When they arrived not far from the ck dragon territory, Ren Qi saw those unknown monsters that Xu Xinghe had mentioned in his private chat.


    These monsters were like giant lizards, but their bodies were very slender. Especially their mouths, they were so slender that they looked sharp. Their entire bodies were like an upside-down awl.


    Their bodies were also veryrge, about the size of a ck turtle.


    These monsters werepletely ck, and their bodies were covered with pitch-ck scales.


    And on these scales, there was still some ck fog, which was constantly floating, as if these special monsters were spitting it out.


    These monsters¡¯ attack power was very strong, and they were constantly attacking Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory was also very strong, and it looked like it was a Tier-4 territory.


    It was rare to have a Tier-4 territory. It seemed that Xu Xinghe had some fortuitous encounters recently.


    About 500 monsters were crazily attacking Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory.


    Their sharp heads were like sharp swords. They quickly rushed out and directly hit the wall of Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory.


    It was as if they wanted to smash a hole in it!


    Although the overall structure of the city wall of Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory was still very intact, there were already some special monsters that had entered the territory.


    Under such circumstances, Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory was still in a very dangerous situation. No wonder he had directly asked Ren Qi for help.


    Ren Qi waved his hand and led the subus legion slowly towards the front.

 Chapter 201 - Boohoo! You Have No Heart!

    <h4>Chapter 201: Boohoo! You Have No Heart! </h4>


    In the ck dragon territory, Xu Xinghe was looking at these special monsters with a solemn expression.


    He did not know what these monsters were exactly, but they were very difficult to deal with.


    The scales on their bodies had a special defense. When the dragon breath of the ck dragonnded on their bodies, most of the damage would be blocked.


    In closebat, the ck dragon would avoid the slippery special monsters.


    Moreover, even if the attacknded on the other party, the ck fog that floated between the scales on the other party¡¯s body would be able to block it. It could even deflect the attack of the ck dragon.


    Under such circumstances, Xu Xinghe could be said to be in aplete passive state.


    Most importantly, the other party¡¯s attack power was very strong. It could be confirmed that it was beyond Tier 8.


    Their sharp heads could wantonly pierce through the ck dragon¡¯s scales, causing a great deal of damage to the ck dragon.


    There were already a few ck dragons that had lost their lives under the other party¡¯s siege. Their corpses were quickly devoured by the other party.


    Xu Xinghe soon discovered that the target of these strange monsters was not him, but the ck dragons in his territory.


    They were like soldiers hunting, surrounding his territory and continuously devouring his ck dragons.


    If this continued, Xu Xinghe felt that it would not be long before all the ck dragons in his territory were devoured.


    Helpless, Xu Xinghe chose to ask Ren Qi for help.


    This was because Xu Xinghe knew that with the strength of these monsters, it would not be effective to ask others for help.


    At this time, Ren Qi had already led the subus army, Ao Xing, and Han Wu to surround these monsters.


    Ren Qi had already observed these monsters. Although their attack power was very strong, their overall strength had not reached tier 9 yet.


    It was a little above Tier 8.


    At this level, Ren Qi felt that he could stillpletely handle them.


    Not to mention other things, with so many monsters, soul power would be a very good harvest.


    Soon, these special monsters that were attacking Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory also noticed Ren Qi and the others.


    These special monsters let out a strange roar. Then, these special monsters turned around and aimed at Ren Qi and the others behind him.


    In the ck dragon territory, Xu Xinghe was stunned for a moment when he saw this situation. Then, a hint of shame and anger appeared in his eyes.


    This was clearly treating him as a harmless existence. They turned their spearheads and aimed them at Ren Qi and the others.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Xinghe directly ordered all the ck dragons to move out and attack the backs of these special monsters.


    After all, Ren Qi had alreadye to support them, so he had to put some pressure on these special monsters.


    However, for some unknown reason, these special monsters actually did not choose to attack the ck dragons behind them.


    Xu Xinghe quickly realized that the ck dragon¡¯s attack did not seem to have much lethality against these special monsters.


    This was a little awkward.


    However, Xu Xinghe was a little worried.


    After all, these special monsters were so powerful. If Ren Qi came to support them, would it cause a great loss to his troops?


    Xu Xinghe rode on a ck dragon and quickly rushed forward, wanting to quickly support Ren Qi.


    However, when Ren Qi and the others appeared in Xu Xinghe¡¯s eyes, Xu Xinghe realized that the scene ahead waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    In Xu Xinghe¡¯s imagination, even if Ren Qi and the others could block these special monsters, it would still be very difficult.


    He wanted to tell Ren Qi that if it really didn¡¯t work, he could just drive these special monsters away. He couldn¡¯t let Ren Qie over for resources and make him lose arge number of troops.


    However, what he saw in front of him was a one-sided beating!


    It wasn¡¯t those special monsters beating Ren Qi up.


    Moreover, Ren Qi¡¯s troops were beating up these special monsters!


    These special monsters rushed out in groups in Ren Qi¡¯s direction, but they were blocked by the ck turtle who rushed forward quickly.


    Meanwhile, the subus army at the back alsounched their attack.


    Although these special monsters had very strong defense, and the ck dragon could not do much to them, Ren Qi¡¯s current subus army had a lot ofplete Tier-9 subi.


    Elise took the lead to rush into these special monsters, and balls of pitch-ck hellfire quickly shot out toward the surrounding special monsters.


    At the same time, the pitch-ck Shadow Lotus kept rising, devouring the special monsters one by one!


    However, Elise¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.


    She discovered that the monster that was devoured by the Shadow Lotus did not die. Instead, even after breaking through the Shadow Lotus, it did not receive any damage.


    It seemed that the Shadow Lotus could not cause any damage to these special monsters.


    At this moment, Risa appeared from the shadows. The dagger in her hand pierced into the body of a special monster and quickly killed it.


    The dagger in Risa¡¯s hand was forged from all the fangs of the remaining snake heads of Shi Kongshen. After being forged by a dwarf forging master, it had be a Tier-9 supreme-grade attack dagger.


    Not only was this dagger extremely powerful, it could also inflict poison damage. It was simply the best choice for Risa, an assassin-type subus.


    The death subus that followed Risa also had a dagger in each hand. However, it was forged from the other Tier-8 hydra fangs. Although it was not as good as the one in Risa¡¯s hand, it was still considered top-grade.


    Every time Risa and the death subus behind her rose from the shadows, the surrounding special monsters would die tragically under their daggers.


    At this moment, Irene had also charged into the battlefield in front of her.


    Two pitch-ck longswords appeared in her hands. She came in front of these special monsters and swung the longswords in her hands, directly cutting these special monsters into two halves.


    At this moment, Irene hadpletely evolved. As a starkiller subus who was a superior form of a battle subus, herbat power was very strong.


    Unlike Cyril¡¯s precise assassination, Irene¡¯s attacks were wide open and wide. She was like a god of death, unimpeded in these special monsters.


    Maggie also yed a great role in the battlefield. After she evolved into a tender subus, her healing power had been greatly improved.


    On the battlefield, under Maggie¡¯s care, almost no subus would be injured.


    Of course, this was also rted to the overall strength of the subus army.


    And Tabitha was also eager to give it a try. As a ravenous subus, she also wanted to show her strength in front of her master.


    However, at this time, Tabitha was only level 70, and had not yet be aplete being.


    However, Tabitha was very confident. After all, she was a Tier-9 mutant subus, and a superior one at that. Even if she had yet topletely level up, herbat power was still very powerful.


    Charging into the battlefield, Tabitha had also caused a great deal of damage.


    After that, she found a special monster, and wanted to use it to show her master her special power.


    Tabitha could also feel that her master¡¯s gaze was on her body. This made Tabitha extremely excited, and she could not wait to use her special power.


    A wave of power quickly wrapped around the special monster in front of her.


    If it was as Tabitha expected, this special monster would soon be aroused by her greed. After which, its power would be absorbed by her.


    Although this power of greed was difficult to use against creatures with rtively firm wills, this kind of seemingly stupid monster would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    However, the result waspletely out of Tabitha¡¯s expectations.


    Her special power wrapped around the special monster in front of her, but it did not trigger the greed in its body.


    Tabitha even felt that its mind was not affected at all.


    What was going on?


    Tabitha¡¯s expression was a little awkward. Then, she directly killed the special monster and moved her target to the next special monster.


    She quickly came to the side of the next special monster. Tabitha once again unleashed her ability and covered the special monster.


    However, the special monster was still not affected. It stood there for a moment, then charged at Tabitha again, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws.


    Tabitha was stunned for a moment, then directly blew the head of the special monster that was charging at her.


    <i>It shouldn¡¯t be! Why didn¡¯t it work?</i>


    At this moment, Tabitha was so embarrassed that her toes could dig out a Tier-5 territory.


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Tabitha rushed towards the special monster again.


    Just like that, five more times, Tabitha used her ability on the five special monsters, but still failed to trigger their greed.


    Seeing the special monster pouncing on her again, Tabitha broke down.


    While killing the special monster, she said, ¡°Booohooo, you have no heart and can¡¯t arouse greed.¡±


    Ren Qi, who had been observing Tabitha and wanted to see her ability, was also stunned.


    Then, recalling that Elise¡¯s Shadow Lotus had failed, Ren Qi gave Maggie an order to try.


    Maggie received the order and quickly came before a seriously injured special monster. She waved her hand and slowly healed it.


    With Maggie¡¯s current ability, after healing it, even if it would not surrender, it would still have a good impression of Maggie. At least, it would not attack Maggie again.


    However, the moment this special monster recovered, it directlyunched an attack at Maggie!


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Irene rushed over and killed it with a sword.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi was a little silent.


    It seemed that these special monsters were really like what Tabitha had said. They didn¡¯t have any heart at all.


    However, no matter what, the battle was beginning to be one-sided. Although these special monsters were quite difficult to deal with, it was still difficult for them to cause any more trouble under the hands of a Tier-9 mutated subus.


    In the sky, Xu Xinghe, who was riding on the ck dragon, was stunned when he saw the scene below.


    From the looks of it, it seemed that they did not need his help.


    Xu Xinghe looked at the battlefield below, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Although through the chat group, Xu Xinghe knew that Ren Qi¡¯s strength was growing rapidly, he did not expect it to grow so fast!


    Tier-9 subus!


    There were actually quite a few of them!


    Moreover, each of them was powerful and had strange abilities!


    Along with the ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n that had submitted, Ren Qi¡¯s overallbat strength had undoubtedly increased by a huge margin!


    Looking at the other party and then looking at himself, Xu Xinghe suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    They were both new lords, and his Tier-8 ck dragon was naturally still the more powerful force. Yet, the distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    However, at this moment, Xu Xinghe was d that he had made his past decision.


    If he had chosen to join the attacking army, he would have died long ago.


    At this moment, the special monsters below had also realized that the subus army could not be provoked. They all started to retreat, wanting to escape.


    However, how could Ren Qi let them escape so easily?


    <i>Want to escape?</i>


    <i>Stop dreaming!</i>


    The ck turtles quickly rushed out and surrounded these special monsters.


    The ck flood dragosn in the sky were the same, constantly surrounding these special monsters.


    It had to be said that these special monsters were very difficult to deal with. The ck turtle and the ck flood dragon could not cause much damage to them.


    They could only be dealt with by the Tier-9 mutated subi like Elise and the others.


    However, although the ck flood dragons, the ck turtles, and the other subi could not cause too much damage to these special monsters, they could still easily surround them.


    Soon, these special monsters werepletely surrounded, and Elise and the others began to quickly clean them up.


    They were certain that these special monsters would not be affected by any spiritual power, so Elise and the others also began tounch physical attacks.


    The special monsters sensed the danger and began to resist desperately, but it was no longer effective.


    Soon, the special monsters below were all eliminated.


    At this time, Ren Qi also came to Xu Xinghe.


    Xu Xinghe did not hesitate and directly brought Ren Qi to his territory, allowing the other party to bring troops into his territory, showingplete trust.


    Ren Qi did not stand on ceremony and directly brought Elise and the others into the ck Dragon territory.


    The ck Dragon territory was now a Tier-4 territory, and the area inside was veryrge.


    Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and said respectfully, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, thank you very much for your help this time. Otherwise, my territory might have been destroyed by these monsters!¡±


    Although Xu Xinghe¡¯s army was a ck dragon, and he could still run if he could not defeat them, when the time came, the Tier-4 territory that he had obtained with great difficulty would be destroyed.


    Ren Qi smiled and looked at Xu Xinghe in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Last time, when Yong Jingfeng attacked my territory, didn¡¯t youe and help me? It¡¯s only right for me to help.¡±


    Xu Xinghe smiled bitterly when he heard that. ¡°Lord Ren Qi, I did not help you much previously, but this time, you saved my territory.¡±


    Ren Qi shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The key is your attitude. I know that you were able to withstand such great pressure and help me.¡±


    Xu Xinghe was touched and exchanged pleasantries with Ren Qi.


    After chatting for a while, Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and said, ¡°Where did these monsterse from? They don¡¯t seem to be the same as ordinary monsters.¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°They are too different. These monsters are very strange. Their attack power is very strong, and the scales on their bodies are also very strong. My ck dragons couldn¡¯t do anything to them.¡±


    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know where they came from. It¡¯s as if they suddenly appeared and directly attacked my territory.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly when he heard that.


    Xu Xinghe was right. These monsters were indeed very strange.


    The ck Turtle n and the ck Flood Dragon n were considered rtively strong among the Tier-8 existences. But they did not have an easy time handling those monsters. In the end, they still had to rely on Tier-9 mutated subi like Elise to kill them.


    Most importantly, the special scales on the other party¡¯s body could not only block most of the magic damage, but could also block many physical attacks.


    Especially the ck fog flowing within the scales, it had a special defensive ability, allowing the attacks thatnded on these special monsters to be deflected.


    Previously, Ren Qi had thought that these special monsters were like the ck goblins, using impure Dark Holy Stones to cause such a situation.


    After all, the ck goblins he encountered were also covered in ck fog.


    However, after carefully studying the corpses of these special monsters, Ren Qi still found the difference between the two.


    The ck fog on the ck goblins¡¯ bodies was obviously foreign, and it belonged to the power brought from the outside.


    However, the ck fog on these special monsters clearly belonged to their own bodies, as if it was surging out from their own bodies.


    Most importantly, these special monsters were actuallypletely immune to spiritual attacks.


    Whether it was Elise¡¯s Shadow Lotus or the spiritual attacks that triggered greed like Tabitha¡¯s, they were all ineffective against these special monsters.


    When Xinghe Xu said that he did not know where these special monsters came from, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    From the looks of it, these special monsters were very special, so they must have some secrets.


    Previously, Ren Qi wanted to let Maggie or Tina control one or two of them to see if they could find any secrets. However, since they were immune to spiritual attacks, there was nothing he could do.


    Now that all the special monsters had been killed, it seemed like he could only give up.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to leave and return, a shrill dragon¡¯s roar suddenly came from Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s expression suddenly changed!


    It was the voice of his ck dragon soldier!

 Chapter 202 - The Consequences of Swallowing a Special Monster!

    <h4>Chapter 202: The Consequences of Swallowing a Special Monster!</h4>


    Hearing the mournful dragon¡¯s roar, Xu Xinghe suddenly turned his head.


    The voice came from behind his territory, causing Xu Xinghe¡¯s heart to tighten.


    The battle had already ended. Could it be that there were still other special monsters hidden in the territory and hadunched a sneak attack?


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, let¡¯s go take a look together,¡± Xu Xinghe said softly as he looked at Ren Qi beside him.


    If there really were still some special monsters left, Ren Qi¡¯s troops would probably be needed to help eliminate them.


    Ren Qi listened to Xu Xinghe¡¯s words and nodded gently. Then, he followed behind Xu Xinghe and headed towards the back of the ck dragon territory.


    When they arrived at the back of Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragon territory, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe saw an injured ck dragon roaring in pain behind the territory.


    The ck dragon began to rampage across the empty space. Everything in the surrounding territory was destroyed by it.


    At the same time, it kept letting out painful roars and kept smashing its head, as if it had suffered some serious mental attack.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s expression was a little anxious. This ck dragon clearly did not suffer any serious injuries and only suffered some minor injuries. How did it be like this?


    Without any hesitation, Xu Xinghe rushed forward, trying to calm the ck dragon¡¯s emotions.


    However, before he could get close, the ck dragon directly spat out a mouthful of dragon¡¯s breath at him, as if it did not recognize him as its master at all.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the ck dragon beside him rushing over to block the dragon¡¯s breath, Xu Xinghe would probably have been roasted.


    Even though he was wearing a defensive armor and wouldn¡¯t have died, he would probably be in a sorry state.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s expression became extremely ugly.


    His own troops were attacking him. Although it was said that this ck dragon was in an abnormal situation, it was enough to make him feel shocked and embarrassed.


    At the same time, Xu Xinghe looked at the ck dragon in front of him with a look of shock on his face. Then, he quickly retreated.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ren Qi asked as he looked at Xu Xinghe who was retreating quickly.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s face turned even uglier. ¡°I feel that the loyalty of this ck dragon is rapidly decreasing.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard this.


    What was going on?


    Loyalty decreasing?


    Generally speaking, it was very difficult to decrease the loyalty of a soldier, unless it was someone who did not treat the soldier as one of their own, who would either scold or beat them up, or send the soldier to their deaths.


    Otherwise, even if the soldier helped him block the fatal attack, their loyalty would not decrease.


    Xu Xinghe, this fellow, would definitely cherish his Tier-8 ck dragons.


    This could be seen from the fact that he had specially opened up arge area in his territory for these ck dragons to move about.


    Moreover, the ck Dragon territory had just escaped from the enemy attack, and he did not suffer too much damage. This should be the time when the army¡¯s mentality was rtively stable.


    Ren Qi even felt that the loyalty of these ck dragons should have increased.


    ¡°How much has it decreased?¡± Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and asked.


    Xu Xinghe frowned and said, ¡°It has decreased to 70.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his brows. For a lord, the loyalty of the soldiers falling to 70 was already a very dangerous situation.


    Under such circumstances, even though a lord could still give orders to a soldier, the degree ofpliance was already very low.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the roaring ck dragon.


    After the ck dragon roared for a while, it slowly calmed down and its body fell heavily to the ground.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe noticed that some changes had begun to appear on the ck dragon¡¯s body.


    Wisps of ck fog seeped out from the ck dragon¡¯s scales and lingered around its scales.


    At this moment, the aura on the ck dragon¡¯s body had also undergone some changes. It was as if it had suddenly be much stronger, bing very tyrannical.


    Then, the muscles on the ck dragon¡¯s body became more solid, as if they had suddenly bulged up a little.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect such a change to happen to the ck dragon.


    On the other hand, Xu Xinghe¡¯s expression became even weirder.


    He looked at the ck dragon in front of him as if he was looking at an unfamiliar creature and not his own troop.


    ¡°Why did such a change happen?¡± Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and asked softly.


    Xu Xinghe shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but I can clearly feel that the ck dragon¡¯s strength has increased greatly.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this increase seems to be continuous. Its strength has already surpassed Tier 8.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his brows slightly when he heard Xu Xinghe¡¯s words.


    ck fog appeared within the scale armor, and its strength had increased to a level that surpassed Tier 8.


    This news caused Ren Qi to start to think of the special monster from earlier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the change in your ck dragon has a lot to do with the special monster from earlier?¡± Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and softly asked.


    Xu Xinghe was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Soon after, his expression also became nervous.


    ¡°Now that you say it like this, it seems like it really is the case. Could it be that those special monsters have some kind of virus on their bodies? Would a ck dragon undergo a mutation when it is injured?¡±


    When he said this, Xu Xinghe did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent. He directly looked at the other injured ck dragons in the territory.


    After checking the other ck dragons, Xu Xinghe discovered that the other injured ck dragons did not seem to show such a change.


    It seemed that only this ck dragon had such a change!


    What was going on?


    Just as Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe were puzzled, a painful roar came from outside of Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. It seemed that only the ck Flood Dragon tribe and the ck Turtle tribe were outside.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi hurriedly rushed out of Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory.


    When he arrived outside of Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory, Ren Qi saw about 50 ck flood dragons and 50 ck turtles rolling on the ground in pain, simr to the symptoms of the ck dragon just now.


    At this moment, strange ck fog began to appear on the bodies of these ck flood dragons and ck turtles. The muscles on their bodies had also be much firmer, and their auras had also be much stronger.


    All of the symptoms were basically the same as the changes that had happened to the ck dragon just now.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression became serious. When Ao Xing and Han Wu, who were frightened by this situation, saw Ren Qie over, they both came to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ren Qi asked ao Xing and Han Wu as she looked at the scene in front of them.


    Ao Xing said anxiously, ¡°I don¡¯t know. They were all resting. I didn¡¯t expect these guys to suddenly go crazy. Now, there¡¯s such a change.¡±


    Han Wu said seriously, ¡°Master, I feel that my control over them is decreasing. It¡¯s as if they don¡¯t want to recognize me as their n leader.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned as well. Their loyalty was decreasing?


    Then, Ren Qi looked at Ao Xing and Han Wu and asked, ¡°Did they have any abnormalities previously? Or did they have any different experiences from the other ck flood dragons or turtles that didn¡¯t have any problems?¡±


    Ao Xing shook his head and said, ¡°No, they all came together. There weren¡¯t any problems previously. If I have to say something, it should be that these guys swallowed a lot of those special monsters.¡±


    Han Wu also nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same on my side. It seems that they also ate those special monsters, but they didn¡¯t taste good, so I didn¡¯t let the other nsmen eat them.¡±


    After all, the ck Flood Dragon n and the Han Wu Turtle n ate a lot, so Ren Qi allowed them to eat monsters in battle.


    Hearing Ao Xing and Han Wu¡¯s words, Ren Qi turned to look at Xu Xinghe and said, ¡°Did your ck dragon also eat those special monsters? Is that why this happened?¡±


    Xu Xinghe was stunned, then he quickly ran back to the territory.


    Soon, Xu Xinghe returned and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°That¡¯s right. The surrounding ck dragons told me that it swallowed one of these invading monsters.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Then, it seems that the problem lies here. This kind of monster that invaded your territory is very special. If it¡¯s swallowed, I¡¯m afraid it will have some effect on the creature that swallowed it.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only wait and observe the situation for now. Go back and stabilize the ck dragon first to prevent any idents from happening. We¡¯ll see what we can do when the results are out.¡±


    Xu Xinghe nodded and then quickly turned back.


    At that moment, Elise quickly arrived in front of Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master, the soul power of these special monsters is very chaotic. It can not be treated as being absorbed and transformed by the Elemental Holy Stone.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    Very chaotic?


    No wonder these special monsters could not be threatened by spiritual attacks. It seemed that they were not heartless, but rather brainless.


    However, they had also disyed a strong sense of discipline before, and it did not seem like their souls were in chaos.


    Where did these thingse from?


    How could such a situation happen?


    Ren Qi was rather puzzled.


    Meanwhile, Ao Xing and Han Wu also quickly went to check on the mutated nsmen, looking very nervous.


    If something really happened, they might even have to kill them.


    Fortunately, the ck flood dragons and ck turtles that had swallowed the special monster only changed like the ck dragon and did not go berserk.


    Soon, they fell into a deep sleep, as if they had used up a lot of their energy.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Xinghe came back. He looked at Ren Qi with a strange expression and said, ¡°The ck dragon has woken up, but it seems that its brain has be a little abnormal.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Its brain has be a little abnormal? What do you mean?¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°It¡¯s like it has be stupid. It¡¯s very slow to respond to my orders. When I don¡¯t give it an order, it bes dull, as if it¡¯s stuck.¡±


    This was Ren Qi¡¯s first time encountering such a situation. He looked at Xu Xinghe and continued to ask, ¡°Other than these? Are there any other changes?¡±


    Xu Xinghe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Other than bing stupid, the ck dragon¡¯s physical strength has increased greatly. Moreover, its defense is very strong, and its attack power has also increased by a lot.¡±


    ¡°In conclusion, it has be stupid, but it has also be stronger. Its current strength indicates that it should be about to step into the ninth tier!¡±


    Ren Qi was also stunned when he heard Xu Xinghe¡¯s words.


    It sounded as if it had exchanged its brain for strength.


    At this moment, the ck flood dragons and ck turtles that had swallowed the special monsters also woke up.


    Their expressions also became dull. Their movements had obviously slowed down, but their strength and aura had clearly increased by a lot.


    Ao Xing and Han Wu stepped forward and roared at them.


    These ck flood dragons and Han Wu turtles hesitated for a few seconds before they obeyed Ao Xing and Han Wu¡¯s orders and moved to the side.


    Ao Xing and Han Wu returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side and said with a worried expression, ¡°Master, they seem to have be a lot dumber. Although their strength has increased a little, we still feel that it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    After all, Ao Xing and Han Wu relied on Ren Qi now, and Ren Qi¡¯s Elemental Holy Stone could allow the ck flood dragons and ck turtles to raise their ranks.


    Therefore, this kind of increase in strength was still something that Ao Xing and Han Wu looked down on.


    However, it seemed that other than the sequ of bing a little dumber, there were no other disadvantages. It was still barely eptable.


    At this time, Xu Xinghe¡¯s gaze fell on the corpses of the special monsters. His eyes flickered slightly.


    Then, he looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, if you don¡¯t mind, can you give me these monster corpses? I can use energy crystals to trade.¡±


    Ren Qi nced at Xu Xinghe and said, ¡°You want to use these monster corpses to increase the power of the ck dragons?¡±


    Although the corpses of these monsters could increase the power of the creatures that devoured them, the side effects were not clear yet.


    Who knew if there were other side effects besides bing stupid?


    Ren Qi, who had the Elemental Holy Stone, would not choose this method anyway.


    But for Xu Xinghe, this was a rare opportunity.


    As long as he observed the ck dragon for two days, if there were no other side effects, he could let the other ck dragons devour these special monsters to increase their strength.


    After all, Xu Xinghe did not have any Holy Stones. After the ck dragon reached Tier 8, it would be difficult for it to increase its strength.


    Without the ck fog, Xu Xinghe could only rely on the Tier-8 ck dragon to thrive.


    However, with the appearance of the ck fog, everything would be different. Xu Xinghe didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future, so he needed to make preparations.


    He didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope Lord Ren Qi can help me.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and thought for a moment, then nodded.


    They were unable to extract any useful soul power from these monsters, so it could be said that they were of no use to him since he had the Elemental Holy Stone.


    Since Xu Xinghe wanted it, he would give it to him.


    As for letting Xu Xinghe use the Elemental Holy Stone, Ren Qi had never even considered it.


    Firstly, things like the Elemental Holy Stone could be considered top secret. His rtionship with Xu Xinghe had not reached the point where he could lend the other party the Elemental Holy Stone.


    Secondly, there were many things in his territory that required the use of Elemental Holy Stones, such as subi, dragons, turtles, and the dark elves. He had no time to spare.


    In the end, Xu Xinghe paid Ren Qi 60,000 energy crystals to buy the corpses of these special monsters and express his gratitude to Ren Qi foring to support him.


    Ren Qi did not waste too much time on this trip, and he did not lose any troops. It could be said that he made a fortune.


    After returning to the territory, Ren Qi let the subi continue to line up to use the Elemental Holy Stones.


    The rest who could not line up first went out to hunt with Elise.


    As for Ao Xing and Han Wu, Ren Qi also let them observe the nsmen who had eaten the special monsters to see if they would have any other reactions.


    ...


    Two dayster, Ren Qi¡¯s team experienced a massive increase in strength.


    After the recruitment pool upgrade and the effect of the Elemental Holy Stone, Ren Qi¡¯s subus army had grown a lot stronger.


    Now, Ren Qi had 15 Tier-9 mutated subi. If it was not for the bad luck of the past two days that they did not recruit more, there would probably be more.


    And among these Tier-9 mutant subi, there were already 10 that had advanced to Tier-9plete form.


    Theirbat strength could be said to have reached a peak.


    After all, after advancing to theplete form, they had awakened even morebat strength.


    Especially the four superior subi like Risa and the others. Their strength had increased greatly, and now theirbat strength had increased by quite a bit.


    The Tier-8 mutant subi had increased the most, and now there were around 150 Tier-8 mutant subi.


    Some of them had used the Elemental Holy Stone to increase their strength, while some had used the Elemental Holy Stone to increase their level, triggering their ability to advance to Tier-8.


    The remaining ones were the Tier-6 subi that had a high proportion before. But now, there were not many of them, and the mutant subi were the majority.


    As for those below Tier-6, there were no such subi in the subus territory anymore.


    Some of them had died in the battle, while the others had all advanced to Tier 6 or even Tier 8.


    Compared to before, Ren Qi¡¯s subus army¡¯s strength had undergone an earth-shaking change.


    Of course, if he used all of the collected soul power to increase the subi¡¯s foundation, he could raise them to Tier 9, but their levels wouldn¡¯t change much.


    Ren Qi needed to quickly increase hisbat strength. This was the best choice for him.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just the subi who would increase their strength. Ren Qi himself would also grow stronger.


    After this period of time, with Tina¡¯s feedback, as well as his dual cultivation with Risa, Ren Qi¡¯s physical strength had also improved quite a bit.


    Currently, Ren Qi was about twice as strong as before. It was about the same as the physical strength of a Tier-5 soldier.


    Of course, a human¡¯s body was not as strong as aplete Tier-5 soldier¡¯s body.


    However, this was already a very powerful improvement for humans.


    Previously, Ren Qi couldst one night. Now, he could evenst a whole day.


    The strength of his body was not only reflected in this aspect. Ren Qi¡¯s various abilities, including his reaction speed, had improved considerably.


    At this moment, a ray of light rose from the Five Elements Teleportation Array. The Dark Elf Queen appeared within the teleportation array.


    The Dark Elf Queen raised her eyebrows as she looked at Ren Qi. She was naturally able to sense the changes that had urred in Ren Qi¡¯s physical body.


    Soon after, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s gazended on the fully-prepared subus army beside Ren Qi. Her eyes revealed a tinge of shock.


    She remembered that thest time she left the subus territory, the subus territory¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t even half of what it was now, right?


    <i>Why are there so many Tier-9 subi now?</i>


    <i>How did this guy do it?</i>

 Chapter 203 - Arouse Greed! Tabitha’s Ability!

    <h4>Chapter 203: Arouse Greed! Tabitha¡¯s Ability!</h4>


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s gaze fell on Ren Qi, her face filled with disbelief.


    She did not know about the massacre of 6,000 miles, nor did she know that Ren Qi had obtained arge amount of soul power. Otherwise, she would not have been so surprised.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Two dayster, mybat strength will greatly increase,¡± Ren Qi said with a smile as he looked at the Dark Elf Queen.


    The Dark Elf Queen shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that this is a great increase? This is clearly a massive increase!¡±


    ¡°However, with your territory having suchbat power, I don¡¯t have to worry about losing mybat power.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by worrying about not having enoughbat power?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen pointed at the ck fog forest and the mountain behind Ren Qi¡¯s territory, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have explored that area for the past two days. There are already arge number of Tier-8 demons there, and their numbers have increased by a few times.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned, ¡°They were all chased out from the ck mountain?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. They should have been chased out from the ck mountain. There aren¡¯t any today. It should be the end.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the ck mountain behind him and frowned, ¡°If these Tier-8 demonic beasts were all chased out from the ck mountain, then what exactly is in this ck mountain?¡±


    ¡°Other than the dark divine dragons, are there any other creatures? Or even other Tier-9 creatures?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen also turned her gaze to the ck mountain, her brows tightly knitted. ¡°We don¡¯t know much about this, but we can be sure that there is something terrifying hidden within this mountain.¡±


    After saying this, the Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Perhaps when your subus has reached the half-step Saint-tier, you can enter and explore with me.¡±


    Ren Qi nced at the Dark Elf Queen when he heard this. His eyes revealed a trace of surprise.


    The Dark Elf Queen was already at the half-step Saint-tier. With her strength, she still needed to join hands with another half-step Saint-tier. This was sufficient to tell how much she valued and feared therge mountain that was covered by the ck fog behind his territory.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯m ready. What do you think?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said slowly.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen said, ¡°I¡¯m also ready. All the dark elves who can fight are fully armed. They are already lying in ambush around the Tier-8 monsters.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he looked at the Dark Elf Queen and asked, ¡°Did the group of Tier-8 monsters do anything strange? For example, they moved and escaped?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen shook her head and said, ¡°No. I¡¯ve been sending dark elves to investigate this group of Tier-8 monsters for the past few days, but I haven¡¯t found any strange movements.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there are quite a few factions within this group of monsters, and there are quite a few conflicts between them.¡±


    ¡°However, even so, they still chose to stay within the ck fog forest that is closest to the ck mountain, as if they have some lingering feelings for the ck mountain.¡±


    Lingering?


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows raised once again. It seemed that the ck mountain indeed hid a very big secret, but now was not the time to think about it.


    Looking at the Dark Elf Queen, Ren Qi said directly, ¡°Then let¡¯s set off. This time, we¡¯ll devour this group of Tier-8 monsters!¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded.


    Now that she had broken through to the half-step Saint tier, she needed to advance toward the Saint tier. She needed arge amount of soul power, so she still coveted this group of Tier-8 monsters.


    Soon, Ren Qi led his subus army, Ao Xing, Han Wu, and the others into the Five Elements Teleportation Array. They were ready to be teleported to the dark elves in the ck fog forest first. Then, they would move towards the group of Tier-8 monsters.


    This way, they could minimize the chance of being discovered.


    It was worth mentioning that the ck flood dragons and ck turtles, who had eaten those special monsters, did not experience any other changes. They only became a little dumber.


    The Five Elements Teleportation Array lit up, and Ren Qi and the others instantly disappeared.


    On the second floor of the Subus Territory¡¯s City Lord¡¯s mansion, Feng Ya stood on a high tform. When she saw the light from the Five Elements Teleportation Array, a hint of worry appeared in her eyes.


    At this moment, Yuna appeared beside her. She looked in front of her, her eyes slightly flickering.


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about him,¡± Yuna said softly.


    Feng Ya didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m also worried about my mother.¡±


    Yuna chuckled. ¡°But my feelings tell me that you¡¯re more worried about him than your mother.¡±


    Feng Ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly said, ¡°That... that¡¯s because my mother¡¯s strength is rtively high. She¡¯s already at the half-step Saint tier, so I don¡¯t have to worry too much about her.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Yuna looked at Feng Ya, and a mischievous look shed across her eyes.


    For some reason, Yuna now had a unique sense of closeness to Feng Ya, and she couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    Yuna¡¯s emotions toward Feng Ya were veryplicated. After the two of them became connected, she felt that she and Feng Ya were really like sisters.


    If Ren Qi hadn¡¯t interfered between the two of them, this feeling would have been pretty good.


    Yuna could feel that Feng Ya¡¯s feelings for Ren Qi were constantly increasing.


    This increased feeling was also affecting her, causing her to gradually develop a good impression of Ren Qi.


    However, Yuna also knew that this increase in her impression of Ren Qi didn¡¯t juste from Feng Ya.


    Previously, when she realized that she would have this kind of emotion in her heart, Yuna had wanted to restrain it. She had even deliberately imagined Ren Qi as disgusting in her heart to suppress this kind of emotion.


    However, aftering into contact with him, Yuna found that Ren Qi was very peaceful. He also treated his troops very well, and the development of his territory was even more orderly.


    This made Yuna, who had never had much contact with the opposite sex, feel a different emotion.


    Some of her own feelings began to be mixed into the good impression that she had from Feng Ya.


    When Feng Ya heard Yuna¡¯s obviously teasing words, her face instantly turned red. Then, she quickly ran away.


    Looking at Feng Ya¡¯s back, Yuna could not help but bite her lips lightly.


    When she saw Ren Qi leave just now, a sense of fear rose in Yuna¡¯s heart. In order to hide her emotions and not let Feng Ya discover them, Yuna had deliberately provoked Feng Ya.


    Right now, Yuna really wanted to return to her mother¡¯s side and ask her what she should do.


    ...


    Following the sh of the Five Elements Teleportation Array, Ren Qi and the others had arrived at the territory of the dark elves.


    The array could not transport them all in one go, so it continued to light up behind them, teleporting the subi and then Ao Xing.


    Soon, all the teams had gathered.


    Some of the dark elf elders felt the aura of the subus army, and their expressions changed slightly.


    Previously, when the Dark Elf Queen wanted to merge herself into the subus territory and hand over the Holy Elf Tree to Ren Qi, some of the elders had objected.


    In their opinion, the subus territory¡¯s strength was inferior to their dark elves¡¯, so there was no need for them to do this.


    Of course, they thought this way because they hadn¡¯t seen the improvement of the subus territory recently.


    Now that they suddenly saw the subus army and Ao Xing, the dark elf elders were stunned.


    The subus army¡¯s current strength was beyond their imagination.


    Some of the elders looked at the Dark Elf Queen withplicated expressions.


    Previously, they had tried their best to stop the Queen. Now, it seemed that the Queen¡¯s decision was very correct.


    By relying on the subus territory, their dark elves would be able to develop better.


    All the teams were ready to go. The Dark Elf Queen ordered some dark elf elders, who stayed behind to guard the area. Together with Ren Qi and the others, they began to quickly surround the group of Tier-8 monsters.


    This group of Tier-8 monsters was quite far away from the dark elves¡¯ territory, so they needed some time to rush over.


    When Ren Qi and the others arrived at the area where the group of Tier-8 monsters was, they found arge number of dark elves lying in ambush.


    The Dark Elf Queen summoned a dark elf elder and asked, ¡°How are the Tier-8 monsters doing?¡±


    The dark elf elder looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°Your Highness, the monsters are fighting again today. They didn¡¯t go out to hunt. Instead, they are fighting each other.¡±


    ¡°But just like before, their fight wasn¡¯t fatal. It was like apetition to see who was stronger.¡±


    Hearing the dark elf elder¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the specific situation now.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded. Then, she slowly walked forward with Ren Qi.


    After walking for about a kilometer, Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen saw the battle between the Tier-8 monsters ahead.


    There was an empty space in front of them, and the area was quiterge. There were many broken tree stumps around them. It was obvious that these Tier-8 monsters had cleared them out on purpose.


    There were only about a dozen monsters fighting in front of them. There were not many of them.


    The other Tier-8 monsters seemed to be observing, as if they were watching the battle in the arena.


    Ren Qi looked at these Tier-8 monsters and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He could feel that the aura of these monsters was very strong. Even among Tier-8 monsters, theirbat power was very strong.


    The surrounding dark elves and subi had ways to hide their auras, so they were not discovered by these Tier-8 monsters.


    There were around 600 to 700 Tier-8 monsters surrounding the dozen or so Tier-8 monsters, and they were roughly divided into three camps.


    Looking at this number, Ren Qi was a little surprised.


    Previously, there were only a hundred or so Tier-8 monsters. He did not expect that there would be so many of them in just a few days.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and asked, ¡°How is it? What do you want to do?¡±


    Ren Qi felt the aura emanating from the Dark Elf Queen, and his heart skipped a beat. Then, he gathered his thoughts and said, ¡°I think we should just go ahead and attack them. We should catch them off-guard first!¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded and agreed with Ren Qi¡¯s strategy.


    After all, Ren Qi¡¯s subus army was very powerful now. Even if they were a little more aggressive in battle, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen gave their orders. The subi, dark elven, and Ao Xing began to approach them stealthily.


    As Elise and the others arrived, the group of Tier 8 monsters in front finally felt the aura of the other party.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Following the roar of a Tier-8 golden lion, the surrounding Tier-8 monsters looked at the dense forest around them, their expressions tensed.


    The fighting monsters also stopped, quickly retreating towards their respective factions.


    However, it was toote!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Arge number of fallen mes mixed with hellfire fell from the sky, smashing down viciously towards the group of monsters.


    At the same time, Ao Xing and the ck flood dragons also charged out, directly spitting out dragon breath towards the monsters below, before charging towards the flying monsters.


    And the ones who moved the fastest were the ck turtles.


    Their speed suddenly increased, and they quickly arrived at the edge of the dense forest. They used their turtle shells to block the path towards the dense forest and pointed their turtle shells at the group of Tier-8 monsters.


    They could act as meat shields, but they could also prevent these monsters from escaping.


    And the dark elves¡¯ attacks followed one after another!


    Arge number of arrows and dark magic attacks quickly flew towards those monsters, and smashed onto their bodies.


    Elise also rushed into the battlefield. Hellfire continued to surge out, and Shadow Lotuses appeared from time to time, reaping the lives of the surrounding Tier-8 monsters.


    As for Risa, she also rushed in with the death subus. As shadows continuously shed, cold light rose, and one by one, the Tier-8 monsters fell to the ground.


    These Tier-8 monsters were also caught off guard, and arge number of monsters were directly lost.


    Then, the remaining Tier-8 monsters roared and began to deal with the situation in front of them.


    The three monster forces put aside their rivalry and began to join forces. They either blocked the frenzied attacks or faced the approaching subi and dark elves.


    A Tier-8 silver crocodile jumped up high. Its scales glowed with a silver light, blocking the attacks that wereing at it. It opened its mouth and bit at a subi.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    A pitch-ck longsword came from the side, directly entering the mouth of the silver crocodile. The sword aura surged, instantly piercing through its body.


    Irene pulled out the pitch-ck longsword, swung her arm, and continued towards the next Tier-8 monster.


    At this time, a Tier-8 fanged boar caught Tabitha¡¯s attention.


    This fanged boar had aplete Tier-8 body. Its skin was rough and its flesh was thick. The fallen mes and dark elf arrows could not cause much damage to its body.


    However, its impact was very strong. With a kick of its hind hooves, it could quickly charge out. If it bumped into anyone, unless it was a ck turtle, they would either die or be injured.


    In order to avenge her previous humiliation, Tabitha directly came to the side of this fanged boar. Following which, her unique ability quickly enveloped this fanged boar.


    Soon, the fanged boar¡¯s eyes became blurry, and quickly turned red.


    Then, arge amount of saliva flowed out of the boar¡¯s mouth, as if a river had burst its banks.


    The fanged boar seemed to have seen its favorite food, and began to pant crazily, opening its mouth and biting in all directions.


    As the fanged boar became restless, its power quickly flowed into Tabitha¡¯s body, along with streams of blood-colored aura.


    When the blood-colored aura entered Tabitha¡¯s body, a joyful expression appeared on her face.


    Soon, the huge and fat body of the fanged boar was quickly ttened, like a balloon being deted.


    The fanged boar also fell to the ground. Its skinny body panted for a moment, as if it had stayed in a group of sows for ten days and ten nights.


    Tabitha casually killed the fanged boar and then smiled at Ren Qi.


    She was very happy that she had finally revealed her strength in front of her master.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw Tabitha¡¯s actions.


    Tabitha¡¯s ability was very powerful.


    As long as she could arouse the desires of other creatures, Tabitha would be able to absorb their power.


    For example, the fanged boar in front of her had its flesh and blood powerpletely absorbed by Tabitha.


    However, this kind of transformation of power was still somewhat inefficient. The fanged boar¡¯s flesh and blood power was absorbed by Tabitha, but she could only absorb about one-tenth of it.


    And the final part that could remain in Tabitha¡¯s body was probably only half of the total absorbed amount.


    Moreover, there was still a cooldown for this ability to be used.


    But even so, Tabitha¡¯s power could still be said to be extremely powerful.


    After all, by with arousing the target¡¯s greed, Tabitha¡¯s power would be more and more powerful. She could even rely on this ability to break through the ninth tier and reach the half-step Saint tier, or even the Saint tier.


    The situation quickly became one-sided. The rapid hunting speed of Elise and the others also made the remaining Tier-8 monsters start to fear.


    Soon, they lost the will to fight and began to run quickly!


    However, just as they wanted to escape, they were blocked by the ck turtles.


    The ck turtles directly used their own bodies to block the path of the monsters, leaving them no retreat.


    When the surviving Tier-8 monsters saw this, they quickly organized themselves under a leader and rushed out towards a certain direction.


    Now, they had to focus a little before they could rush out!


    Only then could they have a chance of survival!

 Chapter 204 - Tier-8 Monsters That Were Scared to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 204: Tier-8 Monsters That Were Scared to Death! </h4>


    It had to be said that these Tier-8 monsters were quite smart. They knew that they could only have a chance of survival if they charged from a single ce.


    Following the violent charge of these Tier-8 monsters, the ck defensive line formed by the ck turtles copsed immediately. These Tier-8 monsters also charged out quickly.


    The direction they were fleeing towards was the mountain shrouded in ck fog.


    This was the only way they could survive.


    The subi were simply too powerful. If they tried to break out of the encirclement from other directions, they would probably be caught and killed.


    They might as well enter the mountain shrouded in ck fog and take a gamble.


    However, they knew that the mountain shrouded in ck fog also contained danger.


    Looking at the direction in which these Tier-8 monsters fled, Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen also raised their eyebrows.


    Without any hesitation, the Dark Elf Queen directly rushed out and began to intercept this group of monsters.


    Arge number of monsters charged forward. Even though the Dark Elf Queen, who was a half-step Saint-tier monster, tried to intercept them, there were still quite a number of Tier-8 monsters that rushed out and quickly entered the mountain shrouded in ck fog.


    The Dark Elf Queen stopped in front of the fog-shrouded ck mountain and looked at the monsters that had entered. She did not continue to chase after them.


    The half-step Saint-tier Dark Elf Queen could clearly sense that there was something terrifying within the fog-shrouded ck mountain.


    After breaking past Tier 9, her senses had be extremely sharp. The Dark Elf Queen trusted her senses.


    The subi that wanted to charge in were also stopped by Ren Qi. From the moment the dark dragons came out of the mountain, Ren Qi knew that there was a huge secret hidden within the mountain.


    Even this group ofTier-8 monsters had been chased out of the mountain, so it was best not to enter the mountain so casually.


    Moreover, the number of Tier-8 monsters that had escaped was only around fifty. Most of them had either been killed or had been stopped by the Dark Elf Queen.


    After the Dark Elf Queen had entered the half-step Saint tier, her strength had greatly increased.


    She looked at the remaining Tier-8 monsters and a dark ball of light appeared in her hand. After which, she threw the dark ball of light towards the ce where the Tier-8 monsters were gathered.


    <i><strong>Boom!</strong></i>


    The dark ball of light suddenly exploded, and a huge amount of dark energy instantly burst out from it, forming a ck space.


    At the same time, a huge attractive force spread out from it, and the surrounding Tier-8 monsters were instantly pulled into it.


    Soon, the power of the ck ball of light slowly dissipated, and pieces of monster skin floated down to the ground. Then, the skeletons mixed with the monster meat fell to the ground.


    Ren Qi looked at this scene and the Dark Elf Queen, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    Damn, was this the power of a half-step Saint tier?


    It could directly disintegrate the monsters.


    The remaining Tier-8 monsters were surrounded, and then quickly killed by the surrounding dark elves and subi.


    In the end, all the Tier-8 monsters were killed.


    The subi and dark elves began to clean up the battlefield.


    In this battle, the subi and dark elves did not suffer much damage. Only a few of the subi and dark elves were slightly injured.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°In this battle, your subi yed a greater role. You will get 70% of the spoils, and we dark elves will get 30%.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded slightly. He did not care too much about how much he would get.


    However, with so many Tier-8 monsters, it was enough for the remaining newborn subi to level uppletely.


    However, after today, Ren Qi¡¯s use of the Elemental Holy Stone would return to the right track. It would be used to increase the subi¡¯s foundation, not to increase the subi¡¯s level.


    Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen were about to leave when a loud roar suddenly came from behind them.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The roar was very ancient, as if the owner of the roar had been baptized by many years.


    Most importantly, the loud roar contained an extremely powerful force that seemed to be able to suppress everything.


    Even the Dark Elf Queen, who had already reached the half-step Saint tier, instantly felt her heart tighten. She subconsciously took a defensive stance.


    Following which, Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen turned around and looked at therge mountain that was covered in ck fog behind them.


    The huge roar just now was emitted from therge ck mountain!


    Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen looked at each other, and their expressions became very solemn.


    Who was the owner of this loud roar?


    Before Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen could figure out something, several figures rushed out from the ck fog in front of them.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. They were the group of Tier-8 monsters that had just escaped.


    At this moment, they were all fleeing in a panic, as if something terrible was chasing them from behind.


    Ren Qi could even see the sweat on the forehead of the leader of the monsters, as well as the yellowish-brown stains between the legs of the monsters behind it.


    Was this... They were so scared that they started sh*tting?


    Even if Ren Qi and the others were in front, these Tier-8 monsters still did not slow down, and they did not dare to return. Instead, they increased their speed.


    The surrounding subi and dark elves did not hesitate and directly attacked the charging monsters.


    Soon, these monsters fell to the ground in front of them.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyesnded on the ck fog that covered the mountain in front of them.


    At this moment, the ck fog that enveloped the mountain surged, as if something was about to reveal itself.


    Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expressions became grave.


    This was especially so for the Dark Elf Queen. She could clearly sense an extremely threatening aura heading toward her.


    Elise, Risa, and the others also sensed this extremely threatening aura. They all came in front of Ren Qi and stood defensively.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze also became serious.


    Just as he thought that some monster would surge out of the ck fog, the aura quickly disappeared.


    It was as if it had retreated, but it also seemed like it couldn¡¯t break through the ck fog¡¯s range.


    Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen beside him, who had a tense expression, and asked, ¡°Can you sense what that is?¡±


    After entering the half-step Saint tier, the dark elven queen¡¯s perception should have increased by a lot.


    Hearing this, the Dark Elf Queen shook her head and said with a serious expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but one thing is for sure. The other party is extremely powerful!¡±


    <i>Nonsense!</i>


    Ren Qi could not help but roll his eyes. Even he could sense this.


    ¡°Master, ording to your orders, we caught a live one.¡±


    At this time, Elise dragged a weak-looking Tier-8 monster over.


    Earlier, when Ren Qi told Elise to leave one alive, Elise had used the Shadow Lotus to heavily injure a Tier-8 monster and then dragged it over.


    Looking at the monster in front of him, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, he directly asked, ¡°You were chased out by something just now, right? What is that thing?¡±


    Ren Qi only wanted to figure out what was in the ck fog just now.


    Other than that, he did not care about anything else.


    The monster roared at Ren Qi when it heard his question.


    Tina walked over quickly and smiled at Ren Qi, ¡°Master, leave it to me.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly when he saw Tina. It was better to leave the questioning to professionals.


    Ren Qi nodded, and Tina directly came in front of the Tier-8 monster.


    Soon, a wave of charm flowed from Tina¡¯s body and quickly spread to the body of the Tier 8 monster in front of them.


    Then, the expression of the Tier-8 monster became a little dull.


    Tina looked at it and asked directly, ¡°What exactly was chasing you in the ck fog just now?¡±


    When the Tier-8 monster heard that, a hint of fear appeared in the depths of its eyes. It almost broke free from Tina¡¯s charm.


    Then, its expression became dull again. It slowly opened its mouth and said, ¡°Dragon! It¡¯s a dragon!¡±


    ¡°Dragon? What dragon?¡± Tina continued to ask.


    At this time, the expression of the monster quickly became terrified, as if it recalled something extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Ha...¡±


    The monster¡¯s mouth emitted a series of meaningless wails. After which, its eyes turned white as it directly fell to the ground and began to twitch.


    After which, itpletely lost its breath.


    ¡°M-master, it seems to have been scared to death.¡± It was clearly the first time that Tina had encountered such a thing. She looked at Ren Qi and softly said.


    This was really too magical.


    A Tier-8 monster had actually been scared to death!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed it.


    ¡°A dragon? Could it be that the one in the ck fog is a dark divine dragon?¡± Ren Qi frowned and asked.


    If it was a dark divine dragon, it would indeed cause these Tier 8 monsters to be afraid. However, it should not be to such an extent, right?


    Even if it was aplete tier 9 Dark Divine Dragon King, it shouldn¡¯t be enough to scare a Tier-8 monster to death, right?


    Although it was rtively weak after being subjected to Elise¡¯s Shadow Lotus, it was not enough to scare it to death.


    There was probably something even more terrifying, and it was rted to dragons.


    Ren Qi thought for a long time, but he still had no clue. He looked at the Dark Elf Queen beside him and asked, ¡°Your Highness, what do you think?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions. Try not to get close to this mountain shrouded in ck fog.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded in agreement. Then, he put aside the matter of the ck fog mountain and began to collect the remaining Tier-8 monster corpses.


    Other than the situation where the ck fog shrouded the mountain in the end, the harvest of this operation was still very rich.


    The corpses of hundreds of Tier-8 monsters, whether it was demonic meat or soul power, were all good resources to obtain.


    After returning to the dark elf territory, Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen in front of him. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Your Highness, in three days, I will have an operation. It might be a little dangerous, but there should be a great harvest. I want to invite you to go with me. What do you think?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen was stunned for a moment.


    After which, she asked, ¡°Do you need the fighting strength of our Dark Elf tribe?¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°No, I am only inviting your highness to go alone.¡±


    Ren Qi wanted to invite the Dark Elf Queen to go with him to the operation that Zhao Yuheng had mentioned.


    Although he still did not know what Zhao Yuheng wanted to do, he could tell from the fact that she wanted him to increase his strength as soon as possible in the next few days that this operation was not going to be simple.


    Although Ren Qi¡¯s subus army was already very strong, Ren Qi still wanted to pull in the Dark Elf Queen, who was a half-step Saint-tierbatant.


    After all, this would be safer.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen trusted Ren Qi 100% now. She had practically ced all her hopes on Ren Qi.


    She trusted her judgment.


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi let out a light sigh and said seriously, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±


    Ren Qi knew very well that she would be in danger. The Dark Elf Queen could have rejected him, but she still agreed.


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded slightly at Ren Qi and sent him to the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    As the light rose, Ren Qi returned to the subus territory.


    This operation only took half a day.


    Ren Qi asked some subi to sort out the spoils of war, and then asked Elise to bring the other subi out to hunt!


    After Elise and the others left the territory, Ren Qi began to ponder.


    There were still three days before the operation that Zhao Yuheng had mentioned. Now that thebat strength of the subus army had risen to such a powerful level, if they were only used to hunt, it seemed like they were overdoing it.


    Based on the subus army¡¯s current strength, it was enough to attack the demon forces.


    However, there were not many demon forces around Ren Qi.


    The closest ones were the dark elves in the ck fog forest and the elemental elves in the new forest ahead.


    But now, both of them were taken care of.


    Shaking his head, Ren Qi turned on themunication device first, wanting to see if there was any new information in the chat group.


    At this moment, a message entered Ren Qi¡¯s sight, attracting his attention.


    [ Sob, sob. I have a new monster faction here, and it is very powerful. I hope that a powerful new lord can help me destroy this monster faction. I will give 50,000 energy crystals as a reward. Brothers, please help me. ]


    What attracted Ren Qi to this message was not the 50,000 energy crystals, nor was it the pitiful selfie attached with the message.


    It was the location provided by the other party.


    It was right behind the ck fog forest!

 Chapter 205 - Son-in-law Asking for Mother-in-law’s Care!

    <h4>Chapter 205: Son-inw Asking for Mother-inw¡¯s Care!</h4>


    If Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory was located in front of the ck fog forest, then the location provided in this chat group was behind the ck fog forest.


    However, this location was already a little far from the ck fog forest. It could not be considered as the territory of a new lord around the ck fog forest.


    If they were there, the subus legion would be able to quickly finish off the monster faction next to the new lord.


    Anyway, there were still three days left. He could go and take a look. He could get rid of a monster faction and obtain arge amount of resources. This way, he could also verify how powerful the subus legion was.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi sent a private message to the other party.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Where exactly is it? What kind of monster is it? How strong is it?¡±


    The other party didn¡¯t reply immediately. Ten minutester, just when Ren Qi thought that the other party wouldn¡¯t reply, the message arrived.


    Scarlet Rose: ¡°So it¡¯s Big Brother 77. I didn¡¯t expect that Big Brother 77 would send me a message. I¡¯m so excited.¡±


    ¡°Boss 77, the monster faction around my territory is a Tier-8 frost rhinoceros. There are around 500 of them. Their attack and defense are very strong. They¡¯ve attacked my territory several times already, and I¡¯ve barely defended myself. Can youe and help me?¡±


    ¡°Boss 77, don¡¯t worry. As long as you help me deal with this monster faction, not only will I pay you 50,000 energy crystals, but you can also stay in my territory for three days and three nights. This is a special bonus for you.¡±


    Along with the other party¡¯s private chat, a few cool photos were sent over.


    Ren Qi took a look. It was a new female lord with a somewhat charming figure and a somewhat terrific appearance.


    Of course, Ren Qi only took a look at these cool photos to recognize the other party¡¯s appearance. After all, he didn¡¯t want to not recognize her when he saw her.


    As for the special benefits that the other party mentioned, Ren Qi didn¡¯t even think about it and directly ignored it.


    <i>Three days and three nights?</i>


    <i>What kind of joke is this?</i>


    <i>Do you know how much my territory can develop in three days and three nights?</i>


    Besides, it was just a hot girl. How could he becking in that department?


    It was nothing against his subi. It simply couldn¡¯t bepared.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you eliminate this monster faction tomorrow. When the timees, I¡¯ll contact you for the 50,000 energy crystals.¡±


    The other party paused for a moment. He did not know if she was embarrassed or angry, but she replied with one word.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    In fact, Ren Qi wanted to get rid of this frost rhinoceros faction even if he did not get the 50,000 energy crystals.


    After all, this Tier-8 frost rhinoceros faction was rtively close to his territory. It would not take long for him to make a trip there.


    Following which, Ren Qi continued to read the messages in the chat group.


    Currently, most of the messages in the chat group were rted to various transactions. Of course, there were also some hot topics.


    For example, when the strength of a few new lords shed, a few of them would join forces to fight a few others, and a someone else would join forces to fight another team. It was just like the miniature version of Ren Qi when he was besieged.


    However, most of them were not as famous as Ren Qi, so naturally, they did not cause much of a stir.


    After the ck fog mutated, although there were new terrains and the impact of the monster forces, most of the new lords now understood that these changes did not have much of an impact on them.


    This was because although there were new monster forces that posed a great threat, very few of these monster forces were attacking the territory of the new lords. Most of them did not know what they were doing.


    Although there were also monster forces attacking the surrounding new lords¡¯ territories, they were not in the majority. Moreover, as long as one had the strength to defend, these monster forces would not forcefully attack one¡¯s territory at the expense of arge number of their nsmen.


    Therefore, the new lords had already rxed from the extremely tense state at the beginning.


    Other than this news, the rest was about the monster forces.


    There were already many new lords who had begun to look at the monster forces after seeing that the ck fog did not pose too much of a threat.


    After all, if one could destroy a monster force, the resources that could be obtained from it could be said to be extremely rich.


    Not to mention other things, just the energy crystal reserves of a monster force could be said to be extremely high.


    Of course, most of the new lords would find it almost impossible to defeat a monster force alone. Therefore, those who wanted to attack a monster force would basically form teams.


    Currently, many new lords in the chat group were sending messages and forming teams, wanting to attack the monster forces that were closer to their territory.


    Of course, during this process, there were all kinds of situations, such as unequal distribution. After attacking the monster forces, the new lords that were heavily injured would be eaten up by the other new lords.


    When these things happened more often, another form of team formation began in the chat group.


    Alliance team formation!


    The various major alliances would form teams, or they would first form an alliance and then form teams.


    This way, the sense of contract would be stronger, and the situation of eating more would improve. However, the problem of uneven distribution still existed inrge numbers.


    And the solution to this problem was to directly start a fight at the first word of disagreement. Gradually, it evolved into letting people with strength and reputation to arbitrate.


    For example, people like the respective alliance leader.


    And in the process of attacking the monster forces, another piece of news was also known by more and more new lords.


    That was the Holy Stone!


    Many new lords already knew about the existence of the Holy Stone, as well as the appearance of the Holy Stone.


    And among these new lords who knew, a part of them already knew about the purpose of the Holy Stones.


    This could be seen from the increasing amount of news about the purchase of the Holy Stones in the chat group.


    And the other new lords weren¡¯t fools. With so many new lords buying that special crystal, everyone would know that it was a good thing.


    Therefore, it was basically impossible to buy Holy Stones in the chat group now, unless the price you offered was several times higher than the others.


    After all, even if some people didn¡¯t know the use of the Holy Stone, they knew its value. After obtaining a Holy Stone, they wouldn¡¯t easily sell it.


    And now, the function of the Holy Stone wouldn¡¯t be spread on arge scale. After all, the new lords who knew the use of the Holy Stone would do their best to hide this information.


    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be hidden for too long. When that time came, the use of the Holy Stone would definitely be leaked.


    And when that time came,the new lords would crazily fight for the Holy Stones.


    After all, based on what they knew, the strength of a lord¡¯s territory was basically fixed. For example, if one¡¯s military branch was a Tier-8 soldier, when it wasplete, one could only rely on the number of soldiers and thebat experience of the older branch to increase the lord¡¯sbat strength.


    However, the Holy Stone could allow the troops to break through their current tier and enter the next tier!


    All the new lords would go crazy because of the effect of the Holy Stone.


    After all, with the Holy Stone, one would have the ability to directly raise the strength of the territory by a tier. No one would not covet it.


    Of course, as more and more of the monster forces were attacked, the news of the existence of the Holy Stone in some of the monster forces would also spread widely.


    This made Ren Qi frown. Zhao Yuheng and the others must have been attacking the monster forces during this period of time. Then, they relied on the power of the Holy Stones to quickly increase their ranks in order to increase their strength.


    Luo Ming had sent him a message before, saying that Xuan Ming had used his Mechanical Holy Stone several times.


    Li Tian also did not forget to send Ren Qi a few private messages, inviting him to attack the demonic forces next to the Five Elements Thunder Qilin territory. However, Ren Qi was not free, so he rejected it.


    Li Tian and Li Linan had already taken down a monster faction.


    It seemed that after Zhao Yuheng¡¯s big operation, he should also start attacking the monster faction as soon as possible.


    Compared to Li Tian and the others, Ren Qi had a bigger advantage. After all, his current strength was enough to attack the monster faction alone.


    In the Cloud, only he and Zhao Yuheng could have such strength.


    After turning off the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi and Tina went to visit Feng Ya.


    Ever since the light from the Holy Elf Tree shone on them, Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s hearts were linked, and their strength had obviously increased.


    This kind of increase in strength was rtively easy for Yuna to control. After all,pared to Feng Ya, Yuna was much more mature.


    However, Feng Ya was a little different. The rapid increase in her strength made her a little flustered. Therefore, she needed Tina to check her body regrly to prevent anything from happening.


    When they came to Feng Ya¡¯s room, she was sitting cross-legged, digesting the demonic meat and cultivating.


    Compared to the soldiers who relied on the demonic meat to increase their levels, Feng Ya could also use the cultivation method passed down by the dark elves to increase her level.


    In fact, demonic meat leveling up was just an increase in strength. It was just a difference in levels.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, you¡¯re here.¡± Sensing Ren Qi and Tina¡¯s aura, Feng Ya opened her eyes and smiled at Ren Qi.


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Sister Feng Ya, what do you mean? Are you ignoring me?¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Feng Ya¡¯s face turned slightly red. She looked at Tina and said shyly, ¡°Hello, Sister Tina.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya and said softly, ¡°Have you felt anything strange recently? There shouldn¡¯t be any special issues, right?¡±


    Previously, because Feng Ya¡¯s strength had increased too quickly, it had caused a bacsh and she had almost been injured.


    Now, with Tina¡¯s examination and guidance, this kind of situation should be gone.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Feng Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Sister Tina has helped me a few times, but that kind of situation hasn¡¯t happened again.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded, then looked at Tina and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    With Tina¡¯s current strength, it waspletely enough to help Feng Ya examine and guide her body.


    Tina smiled at Feng Ya. After which, she pointed at the curtain by the side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Sister Feng Ya.¡±


    Feng Ya¡¯s face turned red. After which, she followed Tina to the back of the curtain. Soon after, the rustling sound of clothes being taken off was transmitted from within.


    After all, one naturally needed to be close to one¡¯s body in order to be examined.


    Soon after, Tina finished her examination and guided the violent energy within Feng Ya¡¯s body, which had appeared a little chaotic due to the rapid increase in strength.


    ¡°Sister Tina, are you done?¡± Feng Ya asked as she felt the violent energy in her body slowly calm down.


    Tina smiled mischievously. After which, she whispered into her ear, ¡°Sister Feng Ya, how is the learning of the knowledge that I gave you today?¡±


    Feng Ya¡¯s face immediately turned red when she heard Tina¡¯s words and recalled the book that Sister Tina gave her.


    ¡°Sister Tina, that... the contents in that book, can it really help brother Ren Qi?¡±


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t I tell you everything? Sister Risa is using this to constantly help Master improve his strength.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Ya¡¯s face revealed a serious expression, and then she nodded heavily. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will definitely study the contents of that book even more seriously, so that I can help brother Ren Qi improve his strength in the future!¡±


    Tina patted Feng Ya¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Good! You are very energetic!¡±


    After checking Feng Ya¡¯s body, Ren Qi and Tina left Feng Ya¡¯s room.


    Just as they walked out, Ren Qi saw Yuna walking out from the room at the side.


    Yuna looked at Ren Qi. Her eyes flickered for a moment. Then, she looked at Tina with a hint of embarrassment and anger on her face. Then, she quickly returned to the room and closed the door.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head and left.


    Tina, who was behind Ren Qi, suddenly thought of Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s heart-to-heart connection. She could not help but look at her palm.


    Feeling the remaining warmth on her palm, Tina smiled.


    <i>You can¡¯t take it anymore?</i>


    <i>There will be more exciting things waiting for you in the future. I really look forward to seeing your expression at that time.</i>


    ...


    At night, Elise returned with the hunting party. The harvest today was quite good.


    After Elise arranged the subus matters, Ren Qi called her, Ao Xing, and Han Wu over and told them about the attack on the Tier-8 monster, frost rhinoceros, the next day.


    Elise naturally did not have any objections. Shepletelyplied with Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    Ao Xing and Han Wu also directly nodded in agreement.


    Now, they had already fallen in love with the feeling of being in the subus territory.


    Because of the strength of the subus territory, ao Xing and Han Wu almost did not have to worry about being suddenly attacked by other monster forces.


    They went out to hunt during the day and returned to the territory at night to sleep soundly.


    Moreover, they also had the Elemental Holy Stone to use. Now, the ck Flood Dragon n and ck Turtle n had a few individuals who had raised their strength to Tier 9.


    This was simply a tonic for Ao Xing and Han Wu.


    Even if they had to hand over the monsters they hunted, they did not have anyints.


    Now, even if Ren Qi wanted to chase Ao Xing and Han Wu away, they would not leave.


    After all, life in the subus territory was toofortable.


    After distributing all the things, Ren Qi epted Tina¡¯s feedback as usual and quickly went to sleep.


    When there was an operation the next day, Risa would usually not look for Ren Qi.


    The next morning, Ren Qi finished the breakfast that Feng Ya had prepared for him and went to the recruitment pool.


    It had to be said that Feng Ya¡¯s breakfast was getting better and better.


    He poured energy crystals into the recruitment pool. Soon, fifteen ck light balls appeared and directly arrived in front of Ren Qi.


    Then, the light balls shattered and fifteen new mutated subi appeared.


    This time, Ren Qi¡¯s luck was neither good nor bad. There were no Tier-9 mutated subi, but there were twelve Tier-8 mutated subi and three Tier-6 mutated subi.


    After using the recruitment pool, Ren Qi quickly arrived in front of the Holy Elf Tree in the territory.


    Ever since the Holy Elf Tree had taken root in the subus territory, it hadn¡¯t been able to give birth to any elves in the first two days. It was unknown if it was because it wanted to merge with the water and soil of the subus territory.


    Yesterday, the Holy Elf Tree had finally given birth to elves, but there were only two of them.


    It was two elemental elves.


    Ren Qi sent them all into the Dark Transformation Pool, and then gave one of them to the Elemental Elf Queen.


    Although the Holy Elf Tree was in the subus territory and the elves that were born would naturally identify with Ren Qi, it was still necessary to take a bath in the Dark Transformation Pool.


    At least, it was much safer.


    Who knew how many elves would be born today?


    When Ren Qi arrived in front of the Holy Elf Tree, he saw six rays of light appear in the Holy Elf Tree.


    The rays of light were circr in shape, and Ren Qi couldn¡¯t see what they looked like.


    Ren Qi knew that within the circr ray of light was a newborn elf.


    There were actually six of them today, which was pretty good.


    It seemed that the Holy Elf Tree didn¡¯t have a fixed number of elves being born every day. It would be great if the number could keep increasing.


    Of course, Ren Qi knew that this was just his extravagant hope.


    With the Holy Elf Tree taking root in the subus territory, the number of elves being born would definitely increase.


    However, once the number reached a certain amount, it would probably stop. Right now, he could only pray that the number would increase a little more.


    Soon, the six lights from the Holy Elf Tree slowlynded on the ground.


    As the lights faded, six new elves appeared in front of Ren Qi.


    Five of them were elemental elves, and one of them was a dark elf.


    The first person the six elves saw was Ren Qi. Although he didn¡¯t have the same kind of aura, the six elves hesitated for a moment and still showed a sense of closeness.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect a dark elf to appear.


    Then, Ren Qi asked Judith toe over and let the five elemental elves take a bath in the Dark Transformation Pool. Then, he sent three to the Elemental Elf Queen .


    After that, the dark elf would have to stay in the Dark Belief Tower and the subus territory for the rest of the day.


    When the loyalty level was enough, he would send it to the Dark Elf Queen.


    After all, that ce had the unique cultivation method of the dark elves.


    This couldn¡¯t be counted as draining the value of the Dark Elf Queen, right?


    Ren Qi felt that it was, at most, a son-inw asking his mother-inw to take care of him...

 Chapter 206 - Scarlet Rose! Something’s Wrong!

    <h4>Chapter 206: Scarlet Rose! Something¡¯s Wrong!</h4>


    After settling the elves¡¯ matters, the subus legion led by Elise, along with Ao Xing and Han Wu, were all ready to set off.


    After sending a message to Scarlet Rose, Ren Qi led the subus legion, ao Xing, and the others to set off towards the ck fog forest.


    As Scarlet Rose¡¯s territory was behind the ck fog forest on the left, Ren Qi did not choose to go through the Five Elements Teleportation Array to the dark elves¡¯ location before proceeding. Instead, he chose to go there directly.


    The mighty team set off, leaving Judith and the others behind to defend the Subus territory.


    After all,pared to Elise and Ao Xing, the elemental elves led by Judith were more suitable for defending a city than attacking it.


    Soon, Ren Qi¡¯s team arrived at the edge of the ck fog forest and quickly entered the forest.


    Once they entered, the surrounding monsters quickly retreated. After all, such arge team made the surrounding monsters very afraid of them.


    Even though Elise and the others had already restrained their auras, their presence still scared off arge number of monsters from this area.


    As Ren Qi and the others entered the ck fog forest, a pink territory was quietly standing on the coordinates given to Ren Qi by Scarlet Rose.


    This was a Tier-4 territory. The entire territory was pink and very bright.


    Generally speaking, when a lord expanded his territory, he would not choose to turn his territory¡¯s buildings into bright colors. Instead, almost all of them would choose colder, darker colors.


    After all, for some monsters, bright colors were the best stimnt for them.


    However, this pink territory gave people a very strange feeling.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    Although the entire territory was pink, it did not give people a very cute feeling. Instead, it looked a little strange because of the heavy pink color and the strange paintings on the city walls.


    It even gave off a sinister and terrifying feeling.


    Especially on the city walls of the territory, there wererge amounts of blood-colored, rose-like flowers.


    The entire branches of these flowers were extremelyrge, and when they wrapped around the city walls, they could extend from the foot of the city walls to the top of the city walls.


    As for therge, blooming blood-colored petals, they were likerge, bloody mouths that didn¡¯t give off any sense of beauty. Instead, they made people turn away.


    At this moment, a youngdy dressed in pink was quietly seated on an exquisite pink chair on the city wall of this territory.


    She held arge piece of demonic meat in her left hand and a very sharp long de in her right hand.


    She waved the long de in her right hand and a piece of devil meat was cut off. After which, she threw it onto the city wall.


    A huge three-headed hellhound quickly pounced over and snatched the piece of demonic meat. Then, it quickly swallowed it into its stomach.


    Then, this ferocious-looking hellhound raised its head and wagged its tail ingratiatingly at the young girl.


    ¡°Hehe, good boy.¡±


    The young girl revealed an abnormal smile as she patted the hellhound¡¯s head.


    A few hellhounds were gathered around and looked at the girl with an intoxicated expression.


    The girl stood up and looked at the hellhounds that surrounded her. The smile on her face became even wider.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll give you guys a taste of my sweetness.¡±


    Following that, the girl raised the long knife in her hand and shed her left wrist.


    Arge amount of blood gushed out from the girl¡¯s wrist and fell on the stone bs on the city wall.


    The surrounding hellhounds rushed over crazily and began to lick the blood on the ground. The expression on their faces became even more intoxicated.


    The blood also quickly flowed to both sides and slid down the city wall.


    The blood-colored flowers on both sides of the city wall quickly opened their petals to receive the blood.


    Their long branches slowly squirmed as if they were swallowing the fresh blood.


    As the fresh blood flowed, the blood on the girl¡¯s face quickly faded.


    However, the expression on her face became even more crazed. As she watched the hellhounds crazily licking her own blood, the smile on her face grew wider and wider, almost tearing the corners of her mouth apart.


    She was none other than Scarlet Rose!


    She was the new lord that had sent a message in the chat group, asking for help.


    However, she had been sending this message in the chat group for a long time. Ever since the ck fog mutated, she had been sending this message asking for help.


    Every new lord that had chosen to help her had not been able to return to their own territory.


    When Scarlet Rose was on the verge of copse due to the loss of blood, a hellhound suddenly leaped up and bit her bleeding wrist.


    Sanguine Primrose¡¯s face instantly revealed a rxed expression, and the blood on her face was quickly replenished.


    Following which, the hellhound slowly let go of her wrist, its expression somewhat dispirited.


    At this moment, the wound on Scarlet Rose¡¯s wrist had alreadypletely healed. Moreover, her expression was bing brighter and brighter, as though she had been reborn.


    Scarlet Rose took out a mirror and looked at the increasingly beautiful face in the mirror. She nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Following which, a cold glint appeared in her eyes.


    77!


    ¡°Back then, you ignored me. If you were in my territory, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to target you. After all, your strength has increased too quickly. Moreover, you even have a Tier-5 territory.¡±


    ¡°However, since you¡¯ve taken the bait this time, I¡¯ll have to treat you well. Hehe, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to endure it.¡±


    Scarlet Rose licked her lips as she waited, full of anticipation.


    After that, she took out hermunication device andmunicated a few days of information.


    ...


    On Ren Qi¡¯s side, after passing through the ck fog forest, they quickly headed towards the territory coordinates provided by Scarlet Rose.


    First, they would go to her territory and get some rest. After that, they would get a better understanding of the frost rhinoceros¡¯bat abilities. After that, they would go and annihte the frost rhinoceros force.


    The territory of Scarlet Rose was not too close to the ck fog forest. Ren Qi spent two hours to reach the territory.


    From afar, Ren Qi could not help but frown when he saw the pink territory in front of him.


    How could a new lord turn her territory pink?


    No matter how much of a girl she was, she would not court death like this, right?


    Moreover, this territory gave him a very gloomy feeling. His first impression of it was very bad.


    What made Ren Qi frown even more was that there were several teams rushing towards this pink territory. Clearly, they were all new lords.


    Moreover, almost all of these were new lords were Tier-8 soldiers.


    Ren Qi carefully observed them. There were a total of six new lord squads, and five of them had Tier-8 soldiers. The number of soldiers they brought was around 100.


    The remaining new lord only had Tier-7 soldiers, and the number of soldiers they brought was around 200.


    Ren Qi¡¯s frown deepened as he looked at these squads.


    What was going on?


    Wasn¡¯t he the only one invited by Scarlet Rose?


    However, they were almost there, so Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate. At most, he wouldn¡¯t ask for a reward, and he would just go and destroy this Tier-8 monster force, the frost rhinoceros.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the six teams in front of him arrived at the front of the pink territory.


    The territory gate quickly opened, and a petite and cute girl dressed in pink walked out.


    ¡°Wee, everyone. It¡¯s my great honor to have all of youe to my territory.¡±


    Scarlet Rose looked at Ren Qi and the others in front of her with an excited smile on her face.


    Her smile was like someone who had been in the deepest depths of Hell and had finally found a savior.


    Following which, she walked up to Ren Qi alone. She smiled at him and said, ¡°You must be 77, right? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. 77, you must be tired from traveling, right? Hurry up ande in. Let¡¯s rest first.¡±


    Before Ren Qi could reply, Tina, who was standing behind him, nced at Scarlet Rose and muttered, ¡°Burning Goods!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Scarlet Rose and pointed at the surrounding squads. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The surrounding new lords also asked, ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s going on? Why are they here?¡±


    Hearing this, Scarlet Rose smiled and said, ¡°Sorry about this. I was just a little worried. After all, the frost rhinoceros has thick skin and high attack power. I was afraid that just one of you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, aren¡¯t the new lords working together to attack the monster faction? This way, we can minimize our losses.¡±


    Hearing this, the surrounding lords nodded, feeling that Scarlet Rose¡¯s words made sense.


    Ren Qi, on the other hand, frowned once more.


    Something wasn¡¯t right!


    This Scarlet Rose definitely knew of his own strength. Previously, when he had been attacked twice, the situation had been live-streamed in the chat group.


    Moreover, this Scarlet Rose had told him that her army was a Tier-8 three-headed hellhound.


    Although she didn¡¯t know that his strength had increased by several folds, with thebat power he had disyed and the strength of her territory, he could easily take down the frost rhinoceros.


    However, she had called for the other new lords.


    Most importantly, the six new lords didn¡¯t reveal any surprise when they heard Scarlet Rose address them as big bosses.


    Although Ren Qi wasn¡¯t narcissistic, at the very least, he was still very famous.


    After knowing his identity, they should be somewhat surprised.


    Something wasn¡¯t right!


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t move. Elise and the others had long since concealed their auras. Ren Qi wanted to see what tricks this sanguine primrose was up to.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Scarlet Rose smiled as she looked at Ren Qi and the others.


    Ren Qi nodded and led Elise and the others inside.


    At this moment, Scarlet Rose stopped Ren Qi.


    She looked at Ren Qi, smiled and said, ¡°Big Boss Ren Qi, my territory is weak after all. With so many soldiers entering, it will be very dangerous for my territory. Hence, I¡¯ll invite the lords to enter alone.¡±


    Before Ren Qi could reply, the Tier-7 new lord beside him spoke up, ¡°We¡¯ll enter alone? What if there¡¯s a trap?¡±


    The other Tier-8 new lord nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If we enter alone, won¡¯t it be dangerous?¡±


    Scarlet Roseughed, ¡°Aiyo, what are you guys talking about? With so many soldiers surrounding my territory, how could I dare to harm you guys? If all of you attack my territory, wouldn¡¯t I be finished? I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±


    At this time, another Tier-8 new lord nodded, ¡°Scarlet Rose is right. Our soldiers are all outside. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t she a girl? Just go in. She¡¯s just a little girl. What else can she do to us?¡± Another Tier-8 new lord echoed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ll go in alone. If you guys don¡¯t dare, then leave as soon as possible. Don¡¯t snatch my spoils of war.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s just a girl. You guys aren¡¯t really afraid, right? No way? No way?¡±


    At this moment, the two people who had said that they were in danger also said, ¡°It seems like it. How can we be afraid of a woman like her? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°I was really thinking too much just now. Seriously, what¡¯s there to be afraid of about a girl?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s lips curled slightly as he watched the few of them chime in.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what Scarlet Rose was trying to do, from what she said, it seemed like she was cooperating with these new lords.


    If it had been any other new lord, they would probably have been provoked. Furthermore, the two opposing lords had also agreed to go in alone.


    Entering the other side¡¯s territory alone was an extremely dangerous thing.


    At this moment, Scarlet Rose turned her gaze to Ren Qi and chuckled. ¡°Big Brother 77, let¡¯s go. give them a demonstration.¡±


    Ren Qi nced at her before replying, ¡°If my troops don¡¯t enter the city, I won¡¯t enter the city either.¡±


    Scarlet Rose¡¯s expression changed slightly as she teased, ¡°Aiyo, Big Brother 77, are you really afraid of me? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat you up.¡±


    ¡°My territory is too weak after all. If your troops enter, it¡¯ll be very difficult for me to feel safe.¡±


    After saying this, Scarlet Rose stared at Ren Qi with a pitiful expression.


    When Ren Qi saw her expression, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? I¡¯ll leave half of my troops behind and let half of my troops enter with me. Is that alright?¡±

 Chapter 207 - Scarlet Rose’s Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 207: Scarlet Rose¡¯s n!</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Scarlet Rose¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly.


    However, she still forced a smile and said, ¡°Big Brother 77, this...¡±


    Before she could finish, Ren Qi interrupted, ¡°If it¡¯s not possible, then forget it. I¡¯ll go directly to hunt that frost rhino. When I return, you can just give me the reward.¡±


    Scarlet Rose¡¯s expression changed a few times before she forced out a smile.


    ¡°Fine! Fine! How can it not be possible? Since Big Brother 77 has said so, then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Seeing this, a new lord immediately added, ¡°Since he can bring in half of the troops, we have to bring in half of the troops.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Everyone has to be the same.¡±


    ¡°If I think it¡¯s possible, then we¡¯ll bring in half of the troops. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be other excuses.¡±


    ¡°Ah, right, right. Let¡¯s unify the troops.¡±


    Hearing their words, Ren Qi stepped forward and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°You guys already said that you don¡¯t have to be afraid of this female lord. If we bring in half of the troops now, won¡¯t you be pping yourselves in the face?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if we all bring our troops in, Scarlet Rose will feel unsafe again. right? I¡¯ll bring half of my troops in myself.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding new lords changed slightly. In the end, they didn¡¯t say anything.


    The scene instantly became a little awkward.


    At this moment, Scarlet Rose stepped forward to mediate the situation. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as Big Brother 77 says. If you guys bring half of your troops over, I¡¯ll definitely feel scared.¡±


    The few new lords finally nodded.


    Ren Qi brought Elise and the other high-level experts into Scarlet Rose¡¯s territory. This way, he would be able to deal with any problems that might arise.


    After entering her territory, Ren Qi discovered that the buildings inside were the same as the buildings outside. They were also in a frightening pink color.


    Meanwhile, arge number of three-headed hellhounds were scattered all around this woman¡¯s territory. Their eyes werepletely red as they stared intently at the new lords, Ren Qi and the others, who had entered. Saliva dripped from the corners of their mouths, it was as though they were monsters.


    Ren Qi observed the arrangements in this territory. There should not be any traps or anything like that.


    Meanwhile, the surrounding hellhounds also left this ce under themand of Scarlet Rose.


    ¡°My puppies are a little too mischievous. Whenever they see a new guest, they¡¯ll gather here to take a look. Don¡¯t mind them,¡± Scarlet Rose said with a smile.


    Tina, who was standing behind Ren Qi, said disdainfully, ¡°How pretentious. A three-headed hellhound of this size still wants to act like a puppy? Disgusting.¡±


    Very quickly, Ren Qi and the few new lords were invited into the meeting hall of Scarlet Rose¡¯s territory.


    Currently, Elise was about to step into the half-step Saint tier. Even if there were any dangers or traps, she could ensure Ren Qi¡¯s safety.


    After entering the meeting room, Ren Qi didn¡¯t give Scarlet Rose a chance to speak. Instead, he directly said, ¡°Tell us the main characteristics of the frost rhinos and its fighting style. After that, we can directly attack.¡±


    Hearing this, Scarlet Rose¡¯s expression darkened. However, she quickly smiled and said, ¡°Ah, Big Brother 77, don¡¯t be so anxious. I didn¡¯t know that you were so impatient.¡±


    ¡°Sit down first. I¡¯ll pour you a cup of tea. Let¡¯s chat while we drink.¡±


    After saying this, Scarlet Rose pped her hands, and a hellhound entered the room. On its head was a tray, and on it were many cups of water.


    Scarlet Rose took the cups one by one and ced them in front of Ren Qi and the others.


    Ren Qi looked at the bright red tea with blood-red petals floating in it, but he didn¡¯t choose to drink it.


    Scarlet Rose smiled. ¡°I was lucky to obtain the petals of a hundred-year-old blood rose. The tea made from it has a rich taste. You can all try it. I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s very beneficial for men.¡±


    Hearing this, the other new lords began to drink their tea. Only Ren Qi took a sip. The tea touched his lips, but did not enter his mouth.


    Seeing this, a hint of anger appeared in Scarlet Rose¡¯s eyes. It was as if she was saying to herself, ¡°Damn it, why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡±


    Following which, her expression returned to normal. She looked at Ren Qi and the others and said, ¡°Let me tell you about the frost rhinos.¡±


    ¡°There are around 500 of them, and each of them has the strength of a Tier-8plete monster.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, their skin is very thick and heavy, like a powerful shield. It¡¯s very difficult to break through and injure them.¡±


    ¡°These frost rhinos possess water-type attacks, which have evolved into ice-type attacks. Their attacks are very strange. They can use water to attack, and then freeze the water into ice. It¡¯s very difficult to deal with them.¡±


    As she spoke, she nced at Ren Qi and the others before continuing, ¡°Hence, I feel that you can each bring half of your troops to test out the frost rhinos¡¯bat strength and situation.¡±


    ¡°After that, when you return, we¡¯ll discuss the specificbat strength beforeunching a siege.¡±


    When the Tier-7 lord heard this, he immediately replied, ¡°I feel that the Scarlet Rose Lord is right. This is the best method.¡±


    The other Tier-8 lords also agreed.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. This method will increase our chances of victory.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We should test the strength of these frost rhinos before attacking.¡±


    ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s do it this way.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shed. This was indeed a good idea.


    However, since it was Scarlet Rose¡¯s idea, Ren Qi had no choice but to reject it!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for this!¡± Ren Qi said directly.


    Scarlet Rose¡¯s brows furrowed once more as she grew impatient.


    ¡°Why is this guy so difficult to deal with? This is the best solution. Why is this guy so picky?¡± Scarlet Rose gnashed her teeth in anger.


    However, on the surface, Scarlet Rose was still smiling as she looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Big Brother Seven, this is the best solution. How can you say that there¡¯s no need?¡±


    Ren Qi immediately replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need. In that case, there¡¯s really no need.¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to go through so much trouble? Why do we have to go through so many steps? I don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to give each other a piece of the pie. Why don¡¯t we attack the monsters other one by one? Whoever takes down this frost rhino will receive the reward of 50,000 energy crystals.¡±


    The reward of 50,000 energy crystals was already quite a lot. If it weren¡¯t for the reward of 50,000 energy crystals, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t have argued with them so much.


    Scarlet Rose was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Ren Qi toe up with such a method.


    That was a Tier-8 frost rhino, and all of them wereplete.


    Even a smart person wouldn¡¯t choose to go head-on, right?


    It was still the new lord with a Tier-7 soldier who spoke first, ¡°No! I don¡¯t think so, Big Brother 77. Although your territory¡¯sbat strength is very strong, I can only say that this method is too bad.¡±


    ¡°Charging forward recklessly will result in the loss of arge number of soldiers. It¡¯s a very unwise choice.¡±


    A Tier-8 new lord beside him also snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s right. If we attack one by one, the first one will definitely suffer a huge loss. If we can¡¯t attack them, we¡¯ll just be meat shields for the people behind us.¡±


    ¡°Hpmh! I know what you¡¯re nning. You want us to attack first, and then you can reap the benefits.¡±


    The other Tier-8 new lords also voiced their disapproval of Ren Qi¡¯s n.


    At this moment, Scarlet Rose spoke with a helpless expression, ¡°Big Boss Ren Qi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but you¡¯ve heard the words of the surrounding new lords. Your n is indeed a little inappropriate.¡±


    Ren Qi nced at them before saying, ¡°Then what if I say that I¡¯ll be the first to attack?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this...¡±


    The surrounding new lords were instantly rendered speechless. Just a moment ago, they had questioned Ren Qi¡¯s motives. Now that he was the first to attack, what else could they say?


    However, the first to attack would definitely suffer a huge loss. After all, there were 500-plus Tier-8 frost rhinos, and they was extremely powerful.


    Could this fellow really be confident of taking down these 500-plus Tier-8 frost rhinos?


    Even so, even if he could barely take them down, he would still lose arge number of troops, right?


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would be too weak and be targeted by them?


    Scarlet Rose was stunned for a moment. However, a smile soon appeared on her face as she looked at Ren Qi. Her smile became very sincere.


    ¡°As expected of Big Brother 77! His courage and confidence aren¡¯t something an ordinary new lord canpare to.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother 77 is actually able to think of such a method. Moreover, he wants to be the first to go. This is simply too domineering.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Big Brother 77 is already confident. This little girl won¡¯t be able to stop him much longer.¡±


    ¡°As long as 77 can deal with the threat of the frost rhinos, I¡¯ll definitely give you the 50,000 energy crystals.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. He would definitely take the 50,000 energy crystals.


    Even if Scarlet Rose refused, he would take them by force.


    He valued the spirit of the contract very much.


    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll help you deal with the threat of the frost rhinos. Prepare 50,000 energy crystals for me.¡±


    After saying this, Ren Qi led Elise out of the meeting hall and the rest of the subus out of the city, preparing to head towards the frost rhinos.


    Inside the meeting hall, a Tier-8 new lord frowned. ¡°We¡¯re letting him go just like that? Didn¡¯t we agree to kill him in your territory?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What a great opportunity just now. He brought in just one subus. Your ambush would definitely be able to kill him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once he dies, his army will definitely fall into chaos. When our six armies join forces, his army will quickly be nibbled away.¡±


    The surrounding Tier-8 soldier new lords spoke one after another.


    The tier 7 new Lord didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that the six armies they mentioned didn¡¯t include him. He was only here to make up the numbers.


    Of course, there was another reason. His army was humanoid, so it would be faster to clean up the battlefield.


    Scarlet Rose, who was already seated at the main seat, nced at the few of them. A hint of disgust appeared in her eyes.


    Following which, she spoke up, ¡°Attack directly? Do you guys know that there¡¯s a Tier-9 subus in the subus territory? The subus beside him might very well be that Tier-9 subus.¡±


    ¡°If we hadn¡¯t been able to kill him in one strike, we would¡¯ve been finished!¡±


    ¡°Our original n was to leave him with half of our troops to investigate the strength of the frost rhinos with you guys. After that, we would annihte the remaining half of his troops. We would then wait for him to return before annihting him. However, he didn¡¯t take the bait.¡±


    ¡°However, what he saidter has given us a better opportunity.¡±


    A Tier-8 new lord frowned, ¡°What opportunity? He¡¯s probably already set off to look for the frost rhinos.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that perfect? What do you guys think of the frost rhinos¡¯ strength?¡±


    A Tier 8 new lord replied, ¡°It¡¯s naturally very powerful. We¡¯ve tried before, but even if we join forces, we won¡¯t be able to destroy it. Unless we¡¯re willing to pay a heavy price for the loss of our troops.¡±


    Scarlet Rose nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. The frost rhinos is extremely powerful. Even if his subus army is strong, even if there¡¯s a Tier-9 subus among them, he¡¯ll still have to pay a heavy price to wipe out the frost rhinos.¡±


    ¡°We just need to wait. When the battle between him and the frost rhinos reaches its peak, we¡¯ll charge out and catch him off-guard, pincer attacking him from both sides!¡±


    The eyes of the Tier-8 new lords lit up, and they said, ¡°Good Idea. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. Even if he has information that can slightly damage the frost rhinos, if we charge in during the most intense moment, we can still make him suffer from both sides. At that time, we¡¯ll slowly devour him.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, after Ren Qi dies, we can attack the subus territory. I¡¯ve heard that there are many good things in the subus territory.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. Let¡¯s hurry up and follow him. When he¡¯s in the middle of his battle with the frost rhinos, we¡¯ll steal his butt.¡±


    Scarlet Rose slowly shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. We just need to wait quietly. We¡¯ll set off in half an hour.¡±


    The surrounding new lords all smiled and nodded, as if they had already guessed the oue.


    Meanwhile, Ren Qi had already arrived outside. Once again, he gathered his team and headed towards the location of the frost rhinos that Scarlet Rose had provided.


    He didn¡¯t know what Scarlet Rose was nning, but he didn¡¯t care at all.


    In the face of absolute power, any n would seemughable.


    The frost rhinos weren¡¯t too far from Scarlet Rose¡¯s territory. After 20 minutes, Ren Qi and the others arrived in front of a frost pool.


    ording to Scarlet Rose, the frost rhinos were in this frost pool.


    This ce was very close to Scarlet Rose¡¯s territory. It seemed that she was telling the truth when she said that her territory had been attacked by the frost rhinos several times.


    The water in front of them was very clear and gave off a faint chill. It should be more suitable for the frost rhinos to live in.


    Just as Ren Qi was considering whether or not to lure the frost rhinos out of the water, the water in front of them suddenly rippled. Following which, a pale-blue rhino directly leaped out of the water.


    Like a whale, the rhino soared into the air. Its fat body trembled in the air before it heavily crashed into the water, causing arge ssh.


    Frost rhino!


    The other party had clearly discovered Ren Qi and the others. One by one, frost rhinos began to emerge from the frost pool in front of them, staring intently at Ren Qi and the others.


    Although Elise and the others had already retracted their auras, these frost rhinos still clearly felt waves of pressure. They did not choose to rush ashore and chase away this group of intruders.


    Looking at the frost rhinos that were continuously floating in the frost pool, Ren Qi knew that it was unlikely that they would be able to lure the other party up.


    After giving the order, Elise and the others directly rushed toward the frost pool that was emitting a chill!

 Chapter 208

    <h4>Chapter 208: Encirclement and Counter-encirclement!</h4>


    Elise led the subus army and rushed out. Behind them, Ao Xing and Han Wu also led their nsmen and moved quickly.


    The ck Flood Dragon n led by Ao Xing was the first to attack the heads of those frost rhinos.


    Ao Xing opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of dragon breath. Together with the dragon breath spat out by the ck flood dragons beside him, thei attacks directly headed towards those frost rhinos that had revealed their heads.


    The frost rhinos below directly submerged their bodies below the pool water.


    The dragon breathnded on the pool water and instantly vaporized some of the pool water. Arge amount of fog surged and instantly reduced the visibility of the surrounding environment.


    At this moment, numerous powerful water pirs suddenly rushed out from below the cold pool. They were like sharp arrows as they swiftly headed towards the ck flood dragons in the sky.


    The ck flood dragons quickly dodged. Some of the ck flood dragons were a little slow. They were directly struck by these water pirs, and their bodies were instantly pushed up a little.


    Soon after, some of the water pirs instantly solidified and turned into extremely hard ice pirs. They directly prated the bodies of two to three ck flood dragons, causing them to let out painful cries.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. The attacks of these frost rhinos were indeed a little strange. This method of transforming water-type attacjs into ice-type attacks had an unexpected effect.


    At this moment, the ck turtles quickly rushed over and directly entered the cold pool, heading toward the frost rhinoS under the cold pool.


    Although the ck Turtle n was dark-type, their fighting strength in the water was still extraordinary, especially in this rtively cold water region.


    Elise, Risa, and the other subi also entered the cold pond.


    Although this was the home ground of these frost rhinos, and their fighting strength would decrease a little, it would not decrease by too much.


    Large amounts of hellfire began to appear within the water, heading towards the frost rhinos that were within the cold pool.


    Following the appearance of the hellfire, most of the water in the pool did not vaporise, causing the power of the hellfire to decrease by quite a bit. However, it was still extremely powerful.


    When some frost rhinos were struck by the hellfire, arge amount of their skin would be burned, and they would struggle in pain.


    These frost rhinos that had been hit by the hellfire all began to head towards the depths of the cold pool. They wanted to use the pool water, which was getting colder and colder, to extinguish the hellfire on their bodies.


    However, the hellfire was not something that could be easily extinguished. Because of the special characteristics of the hellfire, even the surrounding pool water was vaporised.


    These frost rhinos that were covered by the hellfire quickly floated upwards.


    They were already dead!


    The remaining frost rhinos swiftly surged in the water and charged towards Elise and the rest.


    At this moment, they finally understood that the subi in front of them were the creatures that posed the greatest threat to them.


    At this moment, a couple of Tier-9 gue subi quietly appeared around these frost rhinos. Wave after wave of gue followed the flow of the pool water and headed towards these frost rhinos.


    Meanwhile, Risa led the death subi and began to continuously appear behind these frost rhinos. They were carrying out assassinations in an attempt to cause chaos among the frost rhinos.


    However, these frost rhinos did not turn chaotic. Instead, they continued to charge towards the subus in front of them as usual. Clearly, they were treating the subi as their first targets.


    Their choice was extremely correct. After all,pared to the ck flood dragons and the ck turtles, the subi had the lowest defense.


    As long as they could kill these subi, they would be able to survive.


    However, what the frost rhinos did not know was that these subi, who appeared to be a breakthrough point, were the hardest to deal with.


    The frost rhinos were extremely heavy. This could be seen from their fat bodies.


    However, within the water, the speed of these frost rhinos had be extremely fast. They were just like sharp arrows as they swiftly headed towards Elise and the other subi.


    When they were almost in front of Elise and the other subi, water pirs quickly gathered and headed toward Elise and the other subi in the water.


    Maggie raised her eyebrows and opened her arms. A dark barrier instantly opened and blocked these water pirs.


    A huge impact force was transmitted over. The power of this water pir was extremely strong, causing the entire dark barrier to tremble.


    Then, the water pir suddenly hardened and turned into sharp icicles, which directly pierced through the dark barrier.


    The icicles extended forward again, heading toward Elise and the others.


    Even though Maggie was at Tier 9, facing the attacks of so many frost rhinos, her defensive power could notpletely block them.


    At this time, ck shadows came from not far away and protected Elise and the others.


    It was the ck turtles.


    The movement speed of the ck turtles was very fast. In the cold pool, they were even faster.


    These ck turtles had their backs facing the ice spikes and used their shells to block the attacks.


    At this time, Irene and the others quickly charged into the front of the frost rhinos and began their ughter.


    The environment here was not very suitable for subi to fight, so the ones charging into the front of the frost rhinos were all Tier-9 mutated subi. The other subi were all attacking from afar.


    Ao Xing, who was in the sky, also brought the ck Flood Dragon n and charged into the water below, directly charging towards the frost rhinos from above.


    Just as the frost rhinos were about to resist, a few of them suddenly twitched and fell downwards.


    The remaining frost rhinos also had an ugly expression on their faces. Their aura became dispirited, and theirbat strength dropped rapidly.


    The gue subus¡¯ ability had taken effect.


    Previously, the gue subus¡¯ ability could not be fully unleashed. After all, their levels were not too high.


    However, now that the gue subi hadpletely evolved, the power they could unleash was even stronger. The effects were bing more and more obvious.


    These frost rhinos that were affected by the death gue subi had theirbat strength reduced by 30% . Furthermore, their bodies were beginning to suffer from various problems.


    Some of them vomited in the water, some of them were in constant pain in their stomachs, and some of them even threw up and copsed.


    With the addition of Ao Xing and the ck Flood Dragon n, the frost rhinos were instantly ughtered and defeated.


    Some of thefrost rhinos began to flee, no longer charging forward like before.


    At this moment, outside of the territory of Scarlet Rose, the hellhounds and arge number of soldiers were rapidly advancing towards the position of the frost rhinos.


    The eyes of Scarlet Rose were filled with excitement as she rode on a gigantic three-headed hellhound.


    ¡°Ren Qi should be fighting with the frost rhinos by now, right?¡± A Tier-8 recruitughed.


    His expression was very rxed, and he didn¡¯t seem too nervous.


    After all, in his opinion, no matter how powerful Ren Qi¡¯s forces were, with the frost rhinos holding them back and the six Tier-8 recruit lords surrounding them, wouldn¡¯t he be killed by a pincer attack?


    Even if his troops were stronger, as long as they engaged in a roundabout battle and let him finish off the frost rhinos beforeunching an attack, they would still be able to kill him.


    No matter what, it was a sure-fire win this time.


    Another Tier-8 new lord also spoke up, ¡°The battle is probably intense right now. If we go over, we¡¯ll probably only need to finish it off.¡±


    Hearing this, the surrounding new lords allughed. The atmosphere was very rxed.


    Scarlet Rose looked at them with disdain in her eyes.


    These idiots were simply short-sighted.


    They knew that they had to deal with Ren Qi. Even though he was outside the subus territory, they had no idea what he was capable of.


    The previous live broadcast had shown how strong Ren Qi¡¯s subi were.


    Moreover, the ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n had also submitted to him, so his strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Was the frost rhinoceros the real bait?


    No, these Tier-8 new lords were the bait in Scarlet Rose¡¯s heart.


    When these Tier-8 lords fought Ren Qi to the death, she would be able to take everything.


    <i>Ren Qi, oh Ren Qi! I have high hopes for you. You should have the strength to fight these tier 8 new lords to the death, right?</i>


    <i>Please don¡¯t let me down.</i>


    Scarlet Rose licked her lips and revealed an excited smile.


    Soon, their team arrived in front of the cold pool where the frost rhinos lived.


    Seeing Ren Qi sitting beside the cold pool on top of a dark dragon, a smile appeared on Sscarlet Rose and the others¡¯ faces.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one dark dragon. Looks like all of his troops have gone down to the frost pool to fight the frost rhinos.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, this guy really doesn¡¯t have any brains. Fighting the frost rhinos in the frost pool, isn¡¯t that reducing his chances of winning?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It looks like this Ren Qi is only so-so. Perhaps his army is already fighting with the frost rhinos to the death, and there aren¡¯t many left. He¡¯s currently jumping around on the dark dragon.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Should we just charge over? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to hide anything else.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. We¡¯ll just charge over and be done with it. After killing this guy, we¡¯ll be able to attack the subus territory.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. Hurry up and move. I feel like arge amount of wealth is waiting for me in the subus territory.¡±


    Scarlet Rose frowned slightly. However, she quickly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s just rush over!¡±


    After saying this, she took the lead and headed straight for Ren Qi.


    Meanwhile, the new lords behind her also swarmed over and rushed forward.


    Now that Ren Qi only had a dark dragon by his side, this was a good opportunity to kill him!


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi! We¡¯re here to support you!¡± Scarlet Rose shouted as she rushed forward


    Ren Qi could also feel the movement behind him. He turned around and frowned as he looked at the approaching Scarlet Rose and the others.


    ¡°Oh, I was wondering what this Scarlet Rose was up to. It turns out that she¡¯s up to no good. My previous vignce wasn¡¯t wrong after all.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. Without any hesitation, he sent the dark dragons flying towards the frostpool.


    The smile on Scarlet Rose¡¯s face grew wider as she shouted, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, wait for us! We won¡¯t fight you for the credit! These frost rhinos belong to you! We¡¯re only here to help you!¡±


    A look of disdain appeared on Ren Qi¡¯s face as he looked at the rapidly approaching Scarlet Rose.


    <i>Wait for you?</i>


    <i>Wait to die?</i>


    The dark dragon beneath him spread its wings and flew towards the center of the frost pool.


    Meanwhile, Scarlet Rose quickly arrived beside the frost pool and stopped herself.


    The few new lords behind her also quickly rushed over with their own troops.


    ¡°Everyone, my hellhound isn¡¯t suited for underwater battles.¡± Scarlet Rose turned around, looking helpless.


    One of the new lords, who had a Tier-8 army, said excitedly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Scarlet Rose, you can intercept the subi that try to escape.¡±


    As he said this, he led his troops and excitedly charged into the frost pool.


    The only thing he could see was a dark dragon. Even if the other subi were fighting in the frost pool, it was likely that many of them had been killed by the frost rhinos. This was a good opportunity.


    Whoever killed Ren Qi would be able to take the initiative when they attacked the subi¡¯s territory.


    Another new lord with a Tier-8 army also said, ¡°Alright. Since it¡¯s inconvenient for the Scarlet Rose, you can just stop the escaping troops here.¡±


    After saying this, he led his troops and charged into the frost pool.


    The other Tier-8 lords also led their troops and charged into the frost pool, afraid that they would be a step toote.


    Thest Tier-8 lord wanted to say something to Scarlet Rose before he left. However, when he saw that the army had already entered the frostke, he only had time to say the word ¡®stay¡¯ before then quickly led his army into the frost pool.


    Standing beside the frost pool, Scarlet Rose smiled as she watched the new lords and their soldiers enter the frost pool.


    The frost rhinos might not be enough to deal much damage to Ren Qi, but the new lords and their armies should be enough.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to bring your troops to clean up the battlefieldter,¡± Scarlet rose said slowly as she looked at the remaining lords with Tier-7 troops.


    She had called hmi here to clean up the battlefield. Tier-7 troops weren¡¯t enough to pose any threat to her. They were perfect tools.


    ¡°Alright, I understand, Lord Scarlet Rose,¡± The new lord with Tier 7 troops said hurriedly.


    His territory was not too far away from Scarlet Rose¡¯s territory. If not for the fact that his own soldier was humanoid, he would have been annihted like the other new lords.


    Looking at the new lord with Tier-7 soldiers, Scarlet Rose smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t attack you in the end. To me, you¡¯re a perfect tool.¡±


    Although she was smiling, the Tier 7 Lord felt a chill in his heart, making his body tremble.


    Following which, Scarlet Rose turned her gaze to the frost pool in front of her. When she saw Ren Qi¡¯s unchanging expression, the smile on her face grew wider.


    ¡°I knew that with your strength, these frost rhinos wouldn¡¯t be able to severely injure you. That¡¯s why I found you five ymates. hehehe.¡±


    At this moment, the dark dragon beneath Ren Qi had already brought him to the center of the frost pool.


    Meanwhile, the few Tier-8 new lords leading their respective forces quickly chased after him.


    Ren Qi frowned as he looked at Scarlet Rose and the hellhounds beside the frost pool.


    This woman wasn¡¯t stupid. At this moment, she was still thinking of using a wolf to devour a tiger.


    Unfortunately, she had used the wrong person. It was just a waste of time.


    Originally, Ren Qi thought that this trip to wipe out the frost rhino faction, along with the 50,000 energy crystals, would be all he would have.


    He didn¡¯t expect there to be an unexpected surprise.


    These new lords with Tier-8 soldiers were practically stuffing their bodies and souls into Ren Qi¡¯s arms.


    As they did so, they shouted, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, pleasee to our territory and take a look. The warehouse and the like are all yours.¡±


    They were so passionate that Ren Qi was embarrassed to reject them!


    With a thought from Ren Qi, Elise swam quickly below and blocked the path of retreat for these new lords with Tier-8 soldiers.


    Following which, arge amount of hellfire surged up and burned the pool below, forming arge amount of mist that rose up.


    The entire surface of the water was covered by this mist, so the visibility was extremely low.


    In front of the cold pool, Scarlet Rose frowned slightly. The mist that surged out blocked her vision, preventing her from seeing the battle ahead clearly.


    However, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. In any case, she just had to wait.


    After the battle between the two sides ended, she would go over and clean up the mess.


    Ren Qi looked at the mist that surged out in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see anymore, right? I¡¯ll definitely give you a big surprise in a while.¡±


    Following which, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the Tier-8 armies of the new lords, and his eyes were filled with coldness.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Under Ren Qi¡¯smand, subi emerged from the pool below, their gazes fixed on the Tier-8 soldiers.


    ck flood dragons also emerged from the cold pool, eyeing the Tier-8 soldiers in front of them.


    The ck turtles quickly arrived around the enemies soldiers, forming a ck shield wall.


    It was not to attack these Tier-8 soldiers, but to prevent them from escaping.


    A huge encirclement was formed.


    The new lords who had thought that they had surrounded Ren Qi suddenly realized that they had been surrounded!

 Chapter 209

    <h4>Chapter 209: Quickly Support Me!</h4>


    Because they were blinded by the fact that there was only a dark dragon guarding Ren Qi, these Tier-8 new lords did not allow their own troops to dive underwater to check on Ren Qi¡¯s troops and the battle with the frost rhinos.


    They all wanted to quickly catch up to Ren Qi and kill him.


    The fastest one was a new lord with a flying army.


    His army was a Tier-8 red-eyed crow. It was a huge crow army, and its fur was thick and heavy.


    The most peculiar thing was its blood-red eyes. They seemed to be formed entirely from blood. There were no whites or eyeballs, only blood-red.


    The red-eyed crow was best at sound wave attacks and mental attacks. The moment it got close to Ren Qi, it immediately opened its mouth and cried out towards Ren Qi.


    Arge mass of sound waves rapidly flew towards Ren Qi in mid-air like ripples. At the same time, numerous mental attacks also flew towards Ren Qi.


    The huge dark dragon beneath Ren Qi instantly became a little manic as it quickly pped its wings.


    If Ren Qi hadn¡¯t been on top of it and given it an order, this dark dragon would probably have immediately fled.


    When the new lord, who was riding on the red-eyed crow, saw this, a smile appeared on his face.


    He knew very well how strong his army was. Although it could be said that his physical attacks were a little weak, his spiritual attacks were definitely top-notch.


    With so many red-eyed crows attacking at the same time, this guy and the head of the dark dragon beneath him would explode like a bomb in a moment.


    So what if they were surrounded now? As long as Ren Qi was killed, his troops would instantly fall into chaos!


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t they be fish on a chopping board?


    However, in the next moment, the smile on his face froze.


    He could clearly feel that the sound waves and spiritual attacks released by the red-eyed crow had all disappeared, as if they were blocked by something.


    At this moment, Maggie emerged from the frost pool and went directly to the dark dragon, standing beside Ren Qi.


    Maggie was now a Tier-9plete body, and with her protection, the red-eyed crow couldn¡¯t hurt Ren Qi at all.


    Even the dark dragon beneath him had recovered itsposure and no longer showed any trace of anger.


    Seeing this, the new lord riding on the red-eyed crow was about to order the surrounding red-eyed crows to attack again when something quietly emerged from the shadow behind him.


    The new lord with the red-eyed crow only felt a chill behind him, and then a sharp dagger directly prated his body from behind.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, when the air entered his mouth, he only let out a gasping sound.


    Until he died, thest impression in his mind was of an absolutely beautiful figure, just like a fairy.


    <i>Is this a subus? It¡¯s really beautiful.</i>


    Finally, his consciousness dissipated, and his entire body instantly fell downwards.


    <i>¡°CAW, CAW, CAW¡±</i>


    The surrounding red-eyed crows felt the death of their master. All of them opened their mouths and cried out helplessly.


    However, it was already useless.


    After losing their master, these red-eyed crows were momentarily stunned before they scattered in all directions, wanting to escape this ce quickly.


    However, the encirclement had already been formed. How could they escape?


    One by one, the ck flood dragons directly attacked the red-eyed crows.


    Although they were all Tier-8 creatures, the ck flood dragons were considered rtively strong amongst the Tier-8 soldiers.


    Furthermore, these ck flood drgons were alreadyplete creatures, and their strength was even stronger.


    Furthermore, after losing their master, the red-eyed crows¡¯bat strength had been greatly reduced, and the scene had turned into a one-sided massacre by the ck flood dragons.


    The Tier-8 new lords behind werepletely stunned. They had never thought that such a thing would happen.


    How could there be so many subi, ck flood dragons, and ck turtles in the surroundings?


    There was almost no decreasepared to before!


    Could it be that they hadn¡¯t fought with the frost rhinos in the frost pool yet?


    But if that was really the case, then with such a hugemotion, they should be able to attract the frost rhinos below, right? Why wasn¡¯t there any movement yet?


    Or perhaps, Ren Qi didn¡¯t sh head-on with the frost rhinos? Instead, he chased them away?


    He knew of their n and had set up an ambush here?


    The eyes of the Tier-8 soldier new lords flickered crazily. As they looked at the situation around them, they panicked.


    Following which, a new lord riding a Tier-8 azure dragon cupped his hands towards Ren Qi and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, what are you doing? We¡¯re here to help you eliminate those frost rhinos.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at him with a fake smile and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense in this situation?¡±


    The new lord¡¯s expression changed, he then looked at Ren Qi and said coldly, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of the current situation. Even though your army hasn¡¯t started a war with the frost rhinos, we have five Tier-8 armies on our side.¡±


    ¡°This matter was orchestrated by that Scarlet Rose. We didn¡¯t want to agree to it before. Why don¡¯t we join forces and destroy her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This was all her idea. We don¡¯t have any intention of going against you, Lord Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s work together and break through Scarlet Rose¡¯s territory. When the timees, we¡¯ll give you all the resources inside.¡±


    Faced with the surrounding subi, ck flood dragons and ck turtles, these new lords felt a little fearful.


    After all, Ren Qi¡¯s troops didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any losses.


    Of course, the fact that the red-eyed crow¡¯s lord had been killed had also elerated their mental breakdown.


    Hearing their words, the disdain on Ren Qi¡¯s face grew even more intense.


    ¡°Join forces? Why should I join forces with you guys? I¡¯ll just kill you guys and then kill that Scarlet Rose. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    ¡°You guys have already delivered yourselves to my doorstep. If I join forces with you guys again, wouldn¡¯t I be wasting all of your efforts?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally settle the score with Scarlet Rose, but I don¡¯t want to let you guys off either.¡±


    The expressions of the people in front of him instantly became very unsightly.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, are you really going to do this? This will result in both sides suffering heavy losses. I advise you to think about it carefully.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if your army is strong, we¡¯re not pushovers. This isn¡¯t your subus territory. Without the territory¡¯s defensive power, how strong can you be?¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. If we work together, we can at least break through Scarlet Rose¡¯s territory and obtain resources. If you insist on doing this, then we can only fight to the death.¡±


    Ren Qiughed as he looked at the few new lords in front of him and said disdainfully, ¡°Fight to the death? Do you think you¡¯re worthy? The fish will definitely die, but this of mine will still be as good as new.¡±


    As soon as Ren Qi finished speaking, Risa¡¯s figure appeared in the shadow of a new lord. Her dagger pierced towards his neck.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    At the critical moment, the soldier under the new lord sensed danger. It quickly moved its body, making Risa¡¯s dagger hit the new lord¡¯s armor.


    The dagger in Risa¡¯s hand was iparably sharp. It directly pierced through the armor and stabbed into his body.


    The surrounding soldiers instantly tried to surround Risa, but she disappeared into the shadows.


    Although she did not hit any vital points, the dagger in her hand was made from the fangs of Shi Kongshen. Not only was it extremely sharp, but it also carried a lethal poison.


    Arge amount of poison began to take effect, and the aura of the new lord that had been stabbed instantly weakened.


    Seeing this, the other new lords hurriedly ordered their soldiers to break out of the encirclement.


    They simply didn¡¯t have the mood to fight Ren Qi anymore. Just the sudden appearance of Risa had dispelled all of their desire to fight.


    Right now, they only had one thought in their minds, and that was to quickly escape this ce and not be targeted by that strange subus.


    Elise quickly rushed out of the frost pool below, carrying arge amount of hellfire beside her as she directly charged into the army above.


    Irene and the other Tier-9 mutated subi also charged out, directly entering the troops and starting their ughter.


    The surrounding subi also released their attacks. The gue subi once again disyed their powerfulrge-scale battle advantage.


    Previously, while Ren Qi was speaking to these new lords, the gue subi had already started doing their jobs.


    Not long after the battle began, thebat strength of these new lords¡¯ troops rapidly declined. Some of their troops even lost nearly 40% of theirbat strength.


    This made it even more difficult for the new lords, who were already unable to deal with them, to continue.


    The cries of the dying soldiers rose and fell one after another. The troops quickly fell into the frost pool below, dyeing the water red.


    At the bottom of the frost pool, arge number of frost rhino corpses were scattered. There was no longer any sound.


    Therge number of soldiers¡¯ corpses also quickly descended, piling on top of the frost rhino corpses below.


    The entire frost pool below instantly turned blood red, spreading out in all directions.


    At this moment, by the side of the frost pool, Scarlet Rose was staring intently at the mist in front of her.


    She was only waiting for the mist to disperse. Seeing the current situation, she was prepared tounch an attack from behind.


    Ren Qi was definitely surrounded now. She was only waiting for him to fight to the death with the few Tier-8 new lords.


    Very quickly, arge amount of blood-red color began to seep out from the pool, passing through the mist in front of her and appearing in front of Scarlet Rose.


    Seeing the blood on the surface of the water, a smile appeared on her face.


    The battle seemed to be very intense.


    Unfortunately, her vision was blocked by the mist, so she wasn¡¯t able to properly enjoy the intense battle.


    This was a rare and beautiful painting.


    Scarlet Rose suppressed the turmoil in her heart and didn¡¯t rush over to watch.


    In the mist, Ren Qi had already killed all the soldiers in front of him. Blood dyed the frost pool red.


    With the ck turtles blocking them, none of the soldiers were able to escape.


    Ren Qi¡¯s side also suffered some casualties, but not many. His high-tierbat strength was basically unharmed.


    Of course, this was all thanks to Maggie and a few Tier-9 support subi.


    With them around, as long as it wasn¡¯t a fatal injury, it could be healed.


    Looking at the mist in front of them, Ren Qi let the subi in the surroundings rest for a while before letting Elise and the others immerse themselves in the frost pool below.


    However, Ren Qi led a dark dragon and some ck turtles towards the mist in front of them.


    Soon, Ren Qi broke through the mist and led the dark dragon towards Scarlet Rose.


    Following Ren Qi¡¯s instructions, the few frost turtles began to pretend to protect Ren Qi in panic.


    Ren Qi, who was on the dark dragon¡¯s body, revealed a panicked expression. As he rushed towards Scarlet Rose, he shouted for help.


    ¡°Lord Scarlet Rose! Quicklye and support me! Those Tier-8 new lords have gone crazy! They¡¯re attacking me! They¡¯ve killed more than half of my troops!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you wipe out the frost rhinos. I¡¯ve used up nearly half of my troops. Now, most of my remaining troops have been wiped out. Scarlet Rose, you can¡¯t just leave me to die!¡±


    ¡°How about this? I don¡¯t want the 50,000 energy crystals as payment. As long as you can save me, I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely!¡±


    Ren Qi shouted loudly, his voice so mournful that it made people cry.


    Scarlet Rose looked at Ren Qi, who only had a dark dragon and a few ck turtles around him. A smile appeared on her face.


    Everything was going ording to her n. All she needed to do now was kill this guy!


    However, just as she was about to make her move, she frowned when she looked behind Ren Qi.


    It was simply too quiet behind him.


    Even if he had broken through the encirclement of the Tier-8 lords, there should have been soldiers chasing after him.


    Why was it so quiet now? Why wasn¡¯t there any sound at all?


    Could it be that Ren Qi had left all of the Tier-8 new lords behind? Was that why he was only left with this small number of soldiers?


    This exnation was the closest to the current situation. However, for some reason, a strong sense of unease rose in her heart.


    This feeling was as if some sort of danger was rapidly approaching her.


    Previously, Scarlet Rose had relied on her keen senses to avoid danger several times, so she was very confident in her own senses.


    Something was wrong!


    Something was very wrong!


    Scarlet Rose¡¯s heart suddenly started beating rapidly. Her eyelids twitched as she looked at Ren Qi, who was rapidly ¡®escaping¡¯ towards her.


    <i>That¡¯s right! Blood!</i>


    This guy¡¯s body wasn¡¯t stained with a single drop of blood. It could be said that his body waspletely spotless.


    Under such an intense battle, how could he not have shed a single drop of blood?


    Just as Scarlet Rose was about to turn around and escape, the sound of the water sshing could be heard.


    Subi and ck flood dragons emerged from the frost pool not far in front of her and charged towards her.

 Chapter 210 - Even Donkeys Weren’t Treated Like This!

    <h4>Chapter 210: Even Donkeys Weren¡¯t Treated Like This! </h4>


    Seeing therge number of subi and ck flood dragons rushing out from below, Scarlet Rose¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    Without any hesitation, she immediately turned around and fled.


    At this moment, in the shadow of the hellhound beneath her, Risa¡¯s figure quietly appeared. The dagger in her hand directly stabbed towards sanguine primrose.


    Scarlet Rose¡¯s expression changed as the hellhound¡¯s three heads suddenly stretched out and bit towards Risa.


    Risa¡¯s eyes shed as she was forced to shift her gaze away from the dagger in her hand, blocking the attack of the three heads. Following which, her body entered the shadow.


    Just as she was about to enter the shadow, Risa threw another dagger towards the back of Scarlet Rose¡¯s head.


    The dagger was extremely fast, and the three dog heads had no time or space to stop it.


    However, just as the dagger was about to enter Scarlet Rose¡¯s body, a blood-red flower wrapped around her body suddenly opened its petals and swallowed the dagger.


    Very quickly, the blood-red flower left Scarlet Rose¡¯s body and fell to the ground, its body quickly withering.


    Following that, the dagger that Risa had thrown out appeared on the ground.


    With the help of the blood-red flower, she managed to dodge the fatal blow.


    However, this caused Scarlet Rose¡¯s expression to turn tense.


    She knew that she was in deep danger.


    <i>Flee!</i>


    <i>Quickly flee!</i>


    Although she did not know what methods Ren Qi had used to deal with the Tier-8 new lords and their troops, since the other party had such strength, she was definitely not his match!


    Only by escaping back to her territory would she have a chance of survival.


    As she ran towards her territory, she turned her head to look at the increasing number of subi and ck flood dragons, as well as the rapidly approaching ck turtles. Her expression turned even uglier.


    <i>This fellow actually did not suffer too much damage to his troops!</i>


    <i>How did he do it?</i>


    The fear in her heart grew even more intense as shemanded the hellhounds to pounce towards the subi and ck flood dragons that were chasing after her. This was to buy time for her to escape.


    Without any hesitation, the hellhounds turned around and pounced towards the enemies that were chasing after them.


    Some of the hellhounds¡¯ bodies expanded once more, their scarlet eyes turning even redder as their expressions turned berserk.


    In order to unleash the full power of the hellhounds, Scarlet Rose ordered the hellhound to unleash themselves and enter berserk mode.


    Although this would cause the hellhounds to lose their life force, Scarlet Rose couldn¡¯t care less.


    In order to escape, she was willing to give up on the hellhoundspletely.


    After going berserk, the hellhounds¡¯bat strength increased greatly, and they were able to block the subi.


    However, the ck flood dragons in the sky chased after them, wanting to directly pass through the berserk hellhounds.


    However, the backs of the other hellhounds suddenly expanded, and a pair of pitch-ck wings extended out from their backs.


    As they let out painful howls, these hellhounds that had their flesh wings sliced open soared into the air, bringing with them a wild and violent strength as they charged towards the ck flood dragons in the sky.


    Ao Xing opened his mouth and spat out a dragon breath, directly enveloping one of the hellhounds. However, it was quickly mixed with mes as it charged out.


    Three dog heads quickly extended, directly biting towards Ao Xing.


    Unable to defend in time, Ao Xing¡¯s w was directly bitten by the opponent. Under the pain, the other flood dragon w directly grabbed the hellhound.


    The sharp flood dragon w directly prated into the hellhound¡¯s body. After which, Ao Xing suddenly tore it apart, directly tearing the hellhound into two halves.


    Compared to Ao Xing, who had aplete Tier 9 body, the three-headed hellhound¡¯s defense was still too weak.


    Even so, the three heads of the hellhound still bit onto Ao Xing¡¯s ws, unwilling to let go.


    Feeling the pain from this w, ao Xing coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s really a f*cking mad dog!¡±


    Following which, Ao Xing turned around and directly bit off the three heads of the hellhound, swallowing them whole.


    Elise and the rest quickly joined the battle, killing the hellhounds.


    Although the strength of the hellhounds had increased, it was still iparable to the Tier-9plete-form Elise and the rest.


    Tabitha walked amongst the hellhounds. In this state, she could easily trigger the greed in their hearts.


    The greed deep within the hearts of the hellhounds was triggered one after another. Waves of energy swiftly flowed from their bodies towards Tabitha¡¯s body.


    In this battle, Tabitha¡¯s gains were the greatest.


    The strength of the various troops and the frost rhinos continuously entered her body, allowing her to increase her strength by a lot.


    ording to this trend, it would not be long before Tabitha¡¯s fighting strength would directly reach the level of the star-killing subus, Irene.


    Once Tabitha¡¯s strength had reached that level, she would turn this devouring strength into her life foundation to help her raise her tier. She would advance to half-step Saint-tier and then Saint-tier.


    If she had enough devouring targets, Tabitha might surpass Elise and be the fastest subus to reach Saint tier.


    Of course, there was no need to think about reaching the half-step Saint-tier. Elise was already close to reaching the half-step Saint-tier.


    As Elise and the others entered the battlefield, the hellhounds in front of them broke through the defense line. Elise led some subi to chase after them, while ordering the other subi behind them began to destroy the berserk hellhounds around them.


    Very quickly, therge group killed all the hellhounds.


    There were still many hellhounds with wings in the sky.


    After all, most of the ck flood dragons did not have aplete Tier-8 body. Some of them were not a match for these hellhounds.


    Only Ao Xing could quickly kill these hellhounds.


    Seeing this, the subi below began to attack the hellhounds in the sky.


    Meanwhile, Risa kept appearing amidst the flying hellhounds, carrying out precise assassinations one by one.


    Ten minutester, all the hellhounds had beenpletely killed. Ren Qi did not choose to abandon the battlefield. Instead, he left behind some subi to guard it. He then gathered hisbat power and prepared to continue his pursuit.


    At this moment, Ren Qi saw the Tier-7 new lord beside him.


    When Ren Qi rushed over, the other party immediately brought his troops and knelt on the ground, surrendering.


    Ren Qi did not let the subi, ck flood dragons, and ck turtles attack this Tier-7 new lord.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ren Qi looked at him and asked.


    ¡°Big Boss 77, my name is Wang Muyu. I was really forced here by Scarlet Rose. My territory is right next to her territory. If I don¡¯t listen to her, I will be destroyed by her!¡±


    Wang Muyu knelt on the ground and looked up at Ren Qi, his face filled with fear.


    Although he said that he was forced here, if Big Boss 77 did not believe him, he would probably be killed too!


    After so long, he had managed to survive in the cracks of the other territory. He didn¡¯t want to die at this moment.


    Ren Qi looked at Wang Muyu who was kneeling on the ground. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Gather the hellhounds¡¯ corpses and go to the frost pool to gather the corpses there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have these subi stay behind to monitor you. If you canplete it well, I can let you go.¡±


    It was just a new lord of a Tier-7 soldier. Ren Qi didn¡¯t take it to heart and simply let him do some chores.


    When Wang Muyu heard this, he said excitedly, ¡°Thank you for sparing my life, Big Brother 77. Don¡¯t worry, I promise toplete your mission well. I¡¯ll definitely help you collect and categorize these corpses!¡±


    As he said that, Wang Muyu kowtowed three times to Ren Qi, ¡°Big Brother 77, I am really grateful to you. I will kowtow three times for you.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Wang Muyu who was kowtowing and only raised his eyebrows.


    His appearance made Ren Qi think of Tarusa.


    ¡°Alright, do your best!¡±


    Ren Qi left behind a sentence and led the rest of the team to chase after him.


    Wang Muyu remained where he was as he watched Ren Qi¡¯s back.


    Although they were both using him as tools, Wang Muyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief in his heart.


    Previously, Wang Muyu knew very well that although Scarlet Rose treated him as a tool, she might kill him one day.


    That woman was too abnormal.


    Inparison, Wang Muyu was more inclined to help Ren Qi.


    After this, Ren Qi would probably destroy Scarlet Rose¡¯s territory, right?


    If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore.


    Thinking of this, Wang Muyu quickly ordered his troops to gather the hellhound corpses.


    At this moment, Elise, who had been chasing after the hellhounds, had already arrived not far behind Scarlet Rose.


    The three-headed hellhounds under Scarlet Rose were extremely fast. Elise led a small team of subi and chased after them for a long time before they finally managed to catch up.


    This was because the subi were faster.


    pping her wings, Elise once again headed towards Scarlet Rose.


    At this moment, Scarlet Rose¡¯s eyes shed with joy as she looked at the territory in front of her.


    As long as she could enter the territory, she would be temporarily safe.


    However, Elise, who was behind her, caused her to feel a chill.


    Tier 9!


    She could clearly feel that the subus chasing after her was at Tier 9!


    No wonder the frost rhinos didn¡¯t cause much damage to Ren Qi!


    No wonder those Tier-8 new lords didn¡¯t have thebat power to seriously injure Ren Qi!


    It turned out that Ren Qi had more than one Tier-9 subus!


    Earlier, she had sensed the auras of quite a few Tier-9 mutated subi.


    Although Elise was still a distance away from her, she still didn¡¯t feel any sense of security.


    On the contrary, a bone-chilling feeling rose from insider her, causing her expression to turn ugly.


    It was that intense sense of danger again!


    Without any hesitation, she chose to believe in this feeling once again, urging the hellhound beneath her to explode forth!


    The hellhound beneath her let out a mournful cry, and its body rapidly expanded.


    Following which, the hellhound increased its speed once more as it rapidly headed towards Scarlet Rose¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    Elise¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from her original spot. When she reappeared, she was already ten meters behind Scarlet Rose.


    Following which, Elise raised her hand and shot out a stream of hellfire towards her.


    The hellhound beneath Scarlet Rose suddenly extended one of its head and quickly moved towards the hellfire, blocking it.


    Elise raised her eyebrows.


    This woman¡¯s sense of danger was very strong. Elise had just entered Phantom¡¯s range and did not expect her to speed up the hellhound under her.


    If she had been faster, she would have been able to kill this woman!


    Seeing the approaching Scarlet Rose territory, Elise frowned and didn¡¯t choose to continue chasing after her.


    It was toote.


    However, she still had to continue the pursuit. She only slowed down a bit and waited for the subi behind her to catch up. Only then did she continue chasing after her.


    Although Scarlet Rose had lost Elise, she still did not dare to let her guard down. She frantically urged the hellhound beneath her to increase its speed.


    As its speed continued to increase, the hellhound beneath Scarlet Rose¡¯s body began to crack, andrge amounts of blood began to seep out from within.


    However, it continued to increase its speed. Even though it was already vomiting blood, it still continued to sprint forward.


    Finally, when it arrived in front of Scarlet Rose¡¯s pink territory, the three-headed hellhound beneath her could no longer hold on any longer.


    Even the donkeys that worked at farms were not so oppressed!


    Following a mournful cry, the hellhound beneath Scarlet Rose instantly disintegrated. Its body split apart and the pieces rolled out in all directions.


    Meanwhile, Scarlet Rose was also thrown out and rolled on the ground.


    Not caring about her current sorry state, Scarlet Rose quickly got up from the ground and quickly entered the territory in front of her!


    After closing the city gates, she leaned her back against the city gates and panted heavily.


    ¡°Exciting! This is really too exciting!¡±


    As Scarlet Rose muttered to herself, a perverted expression of excitement appeared on her face.


    However, a trace of fear soon appeared in her eyes.


    Although she was a pervert, she was still extremely afraid of the threat of death.


    After taking a few short breaths, Scarlet Rose led the remaining hellhounds to the top of the city wall.


    At this moment, Ren Qi had already led arge group to meet up with Elise.


    After listening to Elise¡¯s report, Ren Qi led his army towards the pink territory of Scarlet Rose.


    Very quickly, Ren Qi arrived in front of the pink territory.


    When Ren Qi saw Scarlet Rose on the city wall, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to run so fast. However, do you think that hiding in your territory is useful?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Scarlet Rose¡¯s face instantly paled.


    However, she then looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, we can be considered enemies. It¡¯s all my fault. You¡¯ve already killed more than half of my hellhounds. Why don¡¯t you just let me go?¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to sign a peace contract with me, I¡¯ll be yours tonight. You can y with me however you want!¡±


    As she spoke, she even deliberately tugged at her clothes, revealing a patch of snow white in front of her.


    Ren Qi curled his lips in disdain when he saw the look on her face.


    ¡°No way! Do you really think that your body is that ¡®precious¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Look at the subus beside me and then look at yourself. Don¡¯t you know shame?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that you¡¯re ugly. It¡¯s really not your fault that you¡¯re ugly. However, if you¡¯re ugly and stupid, then it¡¯s definitely your fault!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know your ce, then I suggest that you look in the mirror.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Scarlet Rose was so angry that her chest kept heaving up and down.


    Following which, she looked at Ren Qi and took a deep breath. Chuckling, she said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, I admit that your army is very strong. However, I¡¯m already in my territory.¡±


    ¡°As you can see, my territory is a Tier-4 territory, so its defense is extremely strong.¡±


    ¡°If you choose to attack, I don¡¯t know how many troops you will lose.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to stop the war, I can pay you the resources as surrender. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied. What do you think?¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Hand over all the resources in your territory, and I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡±


    ¡°Hand over all the resources? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Scarlet Rose asked


    Ren Qi pretended to be surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    A cold expression appeared on Scarlet Rose¡¯s face as she ordered the hellhounds to fill up the energy crystal cannons on the city walls.


    She had obtained these energy crystal cannons from the chat group, and they had Tier-7 attack power.


    There were also two cannons that could fire Tier-8 attacks.


    Ren Qi waved his hand when he saw Scarlet Rose¡¯s actions. Han Wu led the ck turtles and instantly stood in front of him.


    After wasting so much time, the main force that had rushed over took the opportunity to rest for a while.


    After all, the surrounding subi were still a little tired from the continuous battles.


    However, with the support of Maggie and a few healing subi, the surrounding subi quickly became lively.


    Streams of fallen mes began to head towards the pink territory in front of them. Ren Qi and the others took the lead inunching an attack!

 Chapter 211 - Gargoyle Flower! Another Holy Stone!

    <h4>Chapter 211: Gargoyle Flower! Another Holy Stone!</h4>


    Seeing the attacks rapidly approaching the city walls, Scarlet Rose¡¯s expression grew even more unsightly.


    Following which, an energy barrier rose up from within her territory, quickly enveloping the entire territory.


    This was a defensive tool that Scarlet Rose had exchanged for a Holy Scroll.


    Ever since the video of Ren Qi being attacked had spread, many of the new lords had begun to take an intense interest in defensive barriers that could cover the entire territory.


    Scarlet Rose was no exception. She had used a holy scroll to exchange for this defensive tool that could cover the entire territory.


    However, this defensive tool¡¯s energy barrier could only defend against attacks Tier-7 and below. It could also defend against Tier-8 attacks, but its effects would be greatly weakened.


    However, this defensive tool had one advantage, which was that it didn¡¯t need to consume energy crystals. It couldpletely rely on its own defensive strength.


    One after another, attacks smashed onto the defensive barrier that enveloped her territory, causing ripples to appear.


    She knew very well that this energy barrier wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. After all, her defense wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    Without any hesitation, she ordered the cannons on the city walls to fire, and arge number of cannonballs shot downwards.


    The ck turtles immediately turned their backs on her territory, receiving all of the cannonballs.


    Maggie led the support subi as well, equipping the turtles with pitch-ck energy shields to help them block the iing attacks from the city walls.


    After a round of volleys, Scarlet Rose discovered that the turtles only shook a few times, not receiving any damage.


    On the contrary, the fierce attacks from the other side started to shake the energy shield covering her territory, producing muffled sounds.


    Her brows instantly furrowed.


    She understood that if this continued, her territory would sooner orter be breached.


    However, she didn¡¯t have any better ideas at the moment.


    The hellhounds on the city walls also continuously opened their mouths, spewing hellfire downwards.


    However,pared to the hellfire that Elise had released, the hellfire that these hellhounds spat out was a just trash. It was directly blocked by Maggie¡¯s energy barrier.


    Ao Xing and the ck Flood Dragon n began to attack the Scarlet Rose territory from the sky.


    Along with muffled sounds, the energy barrier that enveloped the territory began to crack.


    The gue subi also activated their abilities. Arge amount of gue energy spread towards the sanguine primrose territory.


    This gue energy could even prate the energy barrier in front of them and enter the territory.


    At this moment, Irene rode on a dark dragon and arrived above the Scarlet Rose territory.


    Two pitch-ck longswords appeared in her hands. With a leap, Irene leapt up from the dark dragon beneath her. The pitch-ck longswords in her hands intersecting, and she directly shed down at the energy barrier that enveloped the entire territory.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Following a loud muffled sound, the pitch-ck longsword in Irene¡¯s hands directly shed across the energy barrier.


    ¡°Crack Crack Crack!¡±


    The sound of grinding teeth rang out as numerous cracks instantly appeared on the energy barrier.


    Soon after, with a crisp sound, the entire energy barrier shattered.


    Beside Ren Qi, Risa brought the death subus beside her into the shadows and disappeared.


    Soon after, Risa¡¯s figure appeared on the city wall and began to attack the surrounding hellhounds.


    Elise and the rest quickly surrounded and attacked the city wall.


    Han Wu, who was below, opened his mouth and inhaled a breath of air. After which, he opened his mouth and spat out an energy light wave towards the front.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    This energy light wave directlynded on the city gate in front of the Scarlet Rose territory. Following an intense muffled sound, it directly sted open the huge city gate in front of them.


    Following which, the ck turtles and the remaining subi charged in.


    At this moment, the Scarlet Rose on the city wall had already sunk into a state of madness. She began to crazily make the surrounding hellhounds explode their essence and tear at the subi in front of her.


    Unfortunately, she was already at the end of her rope.


    Scarlet Rose was also very clear about her current situation. The fear in the depths of her eyes quickly disappeared, leaving behind only madness.


    She immediately took out a small knife and shed her wrist.


    Large amounts of fresh blood gushed out from her wrist, quickly spraying onto the city walls below.


    The thick stench of blood instantly spread out, causing her face to reveal an intoxicated expression.


    Following that, a smile appeared on her face, quickly turning into a loudugh.


    As the stench of blood spread, the blood-colored flowers on the surrounding city walls began to extend rapidly, as if they were suddenly given the ability to move.


    Gargoyle Flowers!


    These blood-colored flowers were Tier-8 items obtained by Scarlet Rose!


    This was a type of trap flower!


    Normally, they would go into hibernation. By devouring flesh and blood, they could reproduce and expand the range and power of the trap.


    However, these Gargoyle Flowers were very strange. Every once in a while, they needed to devour the blood of the lord. Otherwise, they would mutiny.


    To activate these Gargoyle Flowers, the conditions were also very strange.


    It was not that the enemy had to be within the attack range, but that the lord¡¯s blood aura was needed to activate them!


    Arge number of Gargoyle Flowers rose up and quickly opened their petals. Like a bloody mouth that was in full bloom, they devoured the subi on the city wall.


    Elise and the others frowned and began to attack the Gargoyle Flowers that were attacking crazily.


    As the flowers¡¯ attacks were too strange, some of the subi who were not far away from the flowers were devoured.


    The grinding sound of chewing caused the surrounding subi to change their expressions.


    Elise opened her palm and arge amount of hellfire started to rain on the Gargoyle Flowers.


    Irene led the battle subi and cut off the surrounding flowers, then rescued the subi that were swallowed.


    Maggie also brought the healing subi to the subi that were swallowed, helping them heal their wounds.


    The subi that were swallowed by these flowers were covered with all kinds of bite marks, as if they had been bitten by many big mouths.


    A few subi that had been saved toote had already lost their breath.


    Seeing this, Elise and the others attacked even more frantically, quickly killing the Gargoyle Flowers and the hellhounds.


    Meanwhile, Risa¡¯s gaze fell on Scarlet Rose, who was not far away!


    Sensing her murderous gaze, a smile appeared on Scarlet Rose¡¯s pale face.


    Following which, she leaped into the air.


    Right after hat, a few hellhounds leaped up and bit down on Scarlet Rose¡¯s body.


    Her expression suddenly stiffened as a look of extreme pain appeared on her face.


    Following which, she bit her lip and waved her right hand.


    On the lower right side of the city wall, a gigantic Gargoyle Flower suddenly leaped up and opened its huge petals, swallowing Scarlet Rose and the hellhounds that were biting her.


    <i>Gulp!</i>


    The gargantuan Gargoyle Flower swallowed them, and the terrifying grinding sound of its teeth rang out once more.


    The gargantuan Gargoyle Flower had another effect, which was that after swallowing a lord, it could greatly stimte its bloodline and grow into a Tier-9 trap.


    The gargantuan Gargoyle Flower had previously obtained arge amount of power through devouring flesh and blood, and it could be considered close to Tier-9.


    Now that it had devoured the Scarlet Rose, the bloodline power in its body was instantly activated, and its body rapidly expanded.


    Sharp thorns extended from the branches of the Gargoyle Flower, flickering with a cold light and appearing iparably sharp.


    Following that, the Gargoyle Flower was like a long snake, directly extending its body on the city wall and heading towards the subi.


    Without any hesitation, Elise blocked in front of the Gargoyle Flower.


    With a slight movement of her palm, a huge Shadow Lotus rose from beneath the Gargoyle Flower and swallowed it.


    However, the Shadow Lotus was quickly torn open as the Gargoyle Flower opened its bloody mouth and bit down at Elise.


    A cluster of intense hellfire condensed in Elise¡¯s hand. She took this opportunity to throw it into the mouth of the Gargoyle Flower.


    At this moment, a shadow shed across the spot. Elise¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant, and she appeared in the distance.


    At this moment, the Gargoyle Flower smashed heavily onto the city wall, emitting an intense muffled sound.


    Following which, the Gargoyle Flower began to shake its body frantically.


    After devouring Scarlet Rose, the Gargoyle Flower had be a Tier-9plete trap and was extremely powerful.


    However, it was a pity that it was facing Elise!


    As a Tier-9plete mutated subus, Elise also possessed the hellfire that specialized in dealing with nts. She immediately used a ball of hellfire to teach the Gargoyle Flower a lesson.


    Very quickly, arge amount of hellfire began to appear on the Gargoyle Flower¡¯s body, quickly spreading towards its core.


    The Gargoyle Flower let out an unwilling cry before it heavily smashed down towards the bottom of the city wall.


    With the death of Scarlet Rose, the remaining hellhounds were immediately defeated. Some of them even began to flee frantically, wanting to leave this ce.


    Ten minutester, Ren Qi arrived at the top of Scarlet Rose¡¯s city wall. The surroundings had already quieted down.


    Ren Qi had only paid a small price to conquer this Tier-4 territory.


    With Ren Qi¡¯s currentbat strength, a Tier-8 new lord wouldn¡¯t be able to resist him at all.


    Unless he had a stronger defensive method that could stop Ren Qi¡¯s troops from fighting a war of attrition outside the territory, Ren Qi could easily destroy a Tier-8 new lord¡¯s territory.


    Soon, the subi entered the territory and began to clean up the battlefield.


    Ren Qi also went to the warehouse in territory, preparing to collect his spoils of war.


    Opening the warehouse, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The warehouse in the Scarlet Rose territory was filled with all sorts of resources.


    There were all sorts ofrge chests, and when Ren Qi opened one of them, he saw arge amount of energy crystals hidden inside.


    There were also some chests that stored magic crystals, and there were many of them.


    Ren Qi noticed that these chests that stored energy crystals and magic crystals weren¡¯t of the same specifications. Instead, they were all sorts of chests, and there were many signs of other territories on them.


    It seemed that this Scarlet Rose had done a lot of killing and looting.


    After taking out all the resources, Ren Qi asked the subi to tidy them up before cing them on the turtles¡¯ bodies, preparing to take them back.


    After doing an inventory, Ren Qi was very happy with the results.


    There were a total of 60,000 energy crystals and a total of 1,000 magic crystals. The harvest was very rich.


    This woman only had 60,000 energy crystals and she had already taken out 50,000 energy crystals as a reward. It seemed like she had no intention of giving it to him.


    To think that he had thought that she was a little richdy.


    Pulling these resources, Ren Qi left the territory of Scarlet Rose and headed towards the frost pool.


    Very quickly, Ren Qi brought therge group back to the front of the frost pool.


    When they arrived at the frost pool, Ren Qi saw that Wang Muyu had already collected the corpses of the hellhounds and the Tier-8 soldiers.


    At this moment, Wang Muyu wasmanding the soldiers to retrieve the corpses of the frost rhinos.


    The corpses of these monsters were slightly bigger. Wang Muyu¡¯s soldiers were so tired that they were panting. However, Wang Muyu did not stop for even a moment.


    When he saw Ren Qi, Wang Muyu was stunned for a moment. Clearly, he was surprised that Ren Qi could return so quickly.


    However, he then walked over to Ren Qi.


    ¡°Big Brother 77, ording to your instructions, we are currently salvaging the corpses of these monsters. We have already salvaged more than half of them. There are still some that are about to be salvaged.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded his head in satisfaction. He opened his mouth and said to Wang Muyu, ¡°Well done.¡±


    Then, Ren Qi asked Elise, Ao Xing, and Han Wu to help.


    At this moment, Wang Muyu took out a crystal and handed it to Ren Qi.


    ¡°Big Brother 77, this was found from the corpse of a frost rhino. It¡¯s simr to the crystal that many people bought at a high price in the chat group recently. It should be something precious. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Wang Muyu didn¡¯t know that he was holding a Holy Stone in his hand. He didn¡¯t know what a Holy Stone was either.


    It was just that this crystal was very simr to the one that many people in the chat group bought at a high price recently. Wang Muyu took it and kept it for Ren Qi.


    Looking at the Holy Stone in Wang Muyu¡¯s hand, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect there to be such a pleasant surprise.


    Then, Ren Qi took the Holy Stone in his hand.


    This holy stone wasn¡¯t too big, but it was half the size of the Pure Dark Holy Stone in Ren Qi¡¯s possession.


    This was a Water Holy Stone. It could absorb the souls of water-type creatures, and then increase the strength of water-type creatures.


    Ren Qi took this Water Holy Stone and prepared to go back and merge it with his Elemental Holy Stone.


    With the integration of this Water Holy Stone, his Elemental Holy Stone¡¯s soul power conversion efficiency would increase by a lot.


    Soon, the rest of the corpses of the soldiers and the frost rhinos were salvaged.


    Ren Qi looked at therge number of soldiers¡¯ corpses and did not let the ck turtles carry them back. Instead, he let the subi disintegrate them on the spot.


    With so many corpses and the frost rhinos, it was better to disintegrate them.


    On the other hand, Elise, Cyril, and the others held the bag that could store soul power and began to quickly collect the soul power of the dead soldiers and frost rhinos.


    Wang Muyu, who was at the side, also instructed his soldiers to help the subi disintegrate them. He looked like he was sparing no effort.


    Ren Qi naturally knew that Wang Muyu was trying to curry favor with him.


    However, Ren Qi didn¡¯t think of doing anything to Wang Muyu because there was no need for that.


    Moreover, the other party was forced to do so.


    ¡°Do you know where the territories of these Tier-8 soldiers are?¡± Ren Qi pointed at the corpses on the ground and asked Wang Muyu.


    Scarlet Rose had already been destroyed, but the territories of these Tier-8 soldiers had yet to be plundered.


    They had already delivered themselves to their doorstep. If he didn¡¯t go to their territories, he would be letting them down.


    Wang Muyu was stunned for a moment before nodding, ¡°I know. I know where their territories are. I can bring Big Boss 77 there.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and did not say anything. He waited for the subi to deal with the corpses of the soldiers and monsters.


    By the time the subi finished dealing with the corpses, it was already afternoon.


    After some simple repairs, Ren Qi asked the subi to peel off the edible meat and various ingredients from the soldiers and ce them on the ck turtles, letting them carry them.


    As there were a lot of them, almost every ck turtle was covered in various items.


    All of the ck turtles had turned into cargo turtles, and therge group of them began to head towards the territories of the five Tier-8 troops.


    Because these new lords had already died, Ren Qi did not expend much energy and directly charged into the territories of the Tier-8 lords.


    After entering, Ren Qi naturally did not hesitate to plunder and take all the resources inside.


    By the time he had finished plundering all the resources in the territories of these five new lords, the sky had already darkened.


    ¡°Big Brother 77, the sky is already dark. Why don¡¯t you guys go to my territory to rest for the night and return tomorrow?¡± Wang Muyu looked at Ren Qi and said sincerely.


    Hearing Wang Muyu¡¯s words, Ren Qi looked at him and nodded slightly.


    After arriving at Wang Muyu¡¯s territory, Ren Qi realized that the other party actually had a Tier-3 territory. Among the Tier-7 new lords, this was considered pretty good.


    After entering Wang Muyu¡¯s territory, Ren Qi got the subi around him to rest.


    Wang Muyu looked at Ren Qi and bit his lip.


    After that, he ran to his warehouse and took out something before returning to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Big Brother 77, if I want to follow you in the future, please give me a chance. I don¡¯t have much to offer, so I¡¯ll give this to you. I hope you can promise me.¡±


    Ren Qi, who was about to have dinner, was shocked when he heard Wang Muyu¡¯s words.


    Then, he saw the item in Wang Muyu¡¯s hand.


    It was a crystal!


    It was a Holy Stone!

 Chapter 212 - Pretty Sister With Pointy Ears!

    <h4>Chapter 212: Pretty Sister With Pointy Ears!</h4>


    Looking at the Holy Stone in Wang Muyu¡¯s hand, Ren Qi was stunned.


    He never thought that Wang Muyu would be able to take out another Holy Stone.


    Looking at the Holy Stone in Wang Muyu¡¯s hand, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where did you get this Holy Stone?¡±


    Wang Muyu listened to Ren Qi¡¯s question and said directly, ¡°Big Boss 77, is this called a Holy Stone? I got this Holy Stone by ident.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was special before, so I kept it. Later, when I saw many new lords in the chat group buying it, I realized the importance of this Holy Stone.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I nned to keep it and sell it when the value of the Holy Stone increased a little. But just now, Big Boss 77 seemed to be very happy. I want to give it to you and ask you to protect me.¡±


    Hearing Wang Muyu¡¯s words, Ren Qi was a little speechless.


    This guy¡¯s luck was really not bad. He was actually able to obtain a Holy Stone so easily.


    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Ren Qi began to ponder.


    Then, he looked at Wang Muyu and asked, ¡°Why did you ask for my protection?¡±


    Wang Muyu did not hide it and said, ¡°Big Brother77, I know that the territories of us new lords are a huge variable in the ck fog. Moreover, with the ck fog¡¯s mutationst time, I understand that it is not easy to survive here.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention the demonic forces that appeared in the surroundings, even the powerful new lords in the surroundings... I have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know my strength. In the ck fog, I am an existence that is neither too strong nor weak.¡±


    ¡°If not for the protection of an even more powerful existence, I am afraid that I will not be able to hold on for too long.¡±


    Hearing Wang Muyu¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded slightly.


    This guy was really smart.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi took the Holy Stone in the other party¡¯s hand.


    After taking a closer look, this Holy Stone was a Wind Holy Stone. It was only slightly smaller than the Water Holy Stone that he had just taken.


    Wang Muyu¡¯s soldier was a humanoid wind knight. Although Wang Muyu¡¯s knight didn¡¯t have a mount and was only an infantryman, this Holy Stone was quitepatible with his soldier type.


    Ren Qi thought about it and decided that this Holy Stone could be left for Wang Muyu to use so that he could quickly increase his strength.


    However, Ren Qi immediately kept this Wind Holy Stone.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already said so, I¡¯ll take you in. I¡¯ll leave two Tier-9 ck flood dragons to help you guard your territory and give you some defensive items. If you encounter any danger, you can contact me privately. I¡¯ll choose toe over and help you.¡±


    Although he could leave this Wind Holy Stone for Wang Muyu to use, this Holy Stone was not a Pure Holy Stone after all. It was better to integrate it into his own Elemental Holy Stone.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Wang Muyu¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement. He thanked her directly, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother 77.¡±


    With Ren Qi¡¯s protection, Wang Muyu, who had always been hard at ease, was finally greatly relieved.


    The protection of two Tier-9 ck flood dragons and Ren Qi¡¯s promise were more important to Wang Muyu than the Holy Stone.


    Ren Qi looked at Wang Muyu and said, ¡°Your territory is beside the ck fog forest. It¡¯s not too far from my territory.¡±


    ¡°Take this bag. After every hunt, you can use this bag to collect the soul energy of those monsters.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve collected enough. You can send a portion of your troops to my territory under the protection of the ck flood dragons. I will use the power of the Holy Stone to help your troops increase their strength.¡±


    Ren Qi then told Wang Muyu the use of the Holy Stone.


    After Wang Muyu heard about the use of the Holy Stone, he was stunned for a moment. He never thought that the Holy Stone would have such an effect!


    It could help a soldier advance in rank!


    However, even so, Wang Muyu did not show any dissatisfaction or disappointment on his face.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful the so-called Holy Stone was, it was not as good as Lord Ren Qi¡¯s protection.


    After epting the soul storage bag, Wang Muyu revealed an excited expression.


    Although he wanted to join Ren Qi¡¯s army, Wang Muyu didn¡¯t have much hope that Ren Qi would be willing to help him.


    However, now that the other party had told him the secret of the Holy Stone and allowed his troops to use the power of the Holy Stone, it was obvious that he treated Wang Muyu as one of his own.


    This was the approval of the extremely powerful Lord Ren Qi, so Wang Muyu was naturally very pleased.


    Looking at Wang Muyu¡¯s appearance, Ren Qi also nodded slightly.


    This Wang Muyu could be considered his first subordinate.


    Unlike Luo Ming and the others, Wang Muyu could be considered his subordinate.


    For people with such a status, what Ren Qi cared about was not how strong they were, but their loyalty.


    After what had happened today, Wang Muyu would definitely respect him.


    After a simple night of rest in Wang Muyu¡¯s territory, Ren Qi brought his troops back to the subus territory early the next morning.


    Along the way, Ren Qi met many hunting squads of new lords.


    They looked at therge amount of resources in Ren Qi¡¯s squad and were very tempted. However, when they saw the troops in the squad, they dispelled the abnormal thoughts in their hearts.


    These were the troops of the subus territory. Naturally, they could recognize them.


    No one dared to have any designs on Ren Qi¡¯s troops, so they all retreated.


    Ren Qi quickly brought the troops back to the subus territory.


    The subi began to unload the supplies and put them into the warehouse.


    After some calctions, Ren Qi had obtained a total of 120,000 energy crystals, 1,500 magic crystals, and even more materials.


    Looking at the various supplies stuffed into the warehouse, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As expected, attacking someone else¡¯s territory was the fastest way to obtain resources and increase the territory¡¯s strength.


    Ren Qi called the dwarf elder over and handed him the defensive tool that released the energy barrier in the Scarlet Rose Territory. He then asked him to see if he could integrate it into the Dwarf Heart and improve the abilities of the Dwarf Heart.


    The dwarf elder hugged the defensive tool and left happily.


    After Ren Qi settled the matters here, he went to the recruitment pool and began today¡¯s recruitment.


    Today¡¯s recruitment luck was quite good. There was a Tier-9 mutated subus, a death subus that was a subordinate of Risa. There were ten other Tier-8 mutated subi, and the remaining four were Tier-6 mutated subi.


    As usual, after feeding them the demonic meat, Ren Qi had Elise bring them to hunt and digest the demonic meat, and then level up.


    This time, they had obtained arge amount of soul power, so Ren Qi could let those subi who had not fully leveled up continue to use the Elemental Holy Stone to level up.


    After all, although Zhao Yuheng did not specify what the operation this time was, Ren Qi knew that it was definitely not simple.


    At this time, it was still more important to be able to improve more of their strength.


    In the next two days, Ren Qi returned to his hunting strategy. With the help of the Elemental Holy Stone, the subi quickly increased their levels and strength.


    Two dayster, Zhao Yuheng sent a message in the Cloud private chat group.


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°After a week, I think everyone¡¯s strength has improved a lot. This operation is still quite dangerous. Don¡¯t take it lightly.¡±


    ¡°We will gather in Xuan Ming¡¯s territory today. After that, I will tell everyone about the specific operation. Everyone,e over when you are ready.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t youing to pick us up? If you pick us up, the speed will be much faster.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°My army has two undying blood phoenixes that are improving. They are about to upgrade to half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenixes. It will still take half a day. You guys shoulde over yourself.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Understood.¡±


    The other members of Cloud also replied one after another, indicating that they would rush over as soon as possible.


    Half-step Saint-tier!


    After closing Cloud¡¯s private chat, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    Zhao Yuheng had previously obtained a Fire Holy Stone. Moreover, her army was a Tier-9 undying blood phoenix. It was quite normal for her army to have two half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenixes.


    However, Ren Qi also had half-step Saint-tierbat strength.


    Not to mention the Dark Elf Queen, Ren Qi¡¯s territory had already given birth to a half-step Saint-tier powerhouse!


    After two days of improvement, Elise had sessfully reached half-step Saint-tier!


    After reaching half-step Saint-tier, Elise had also be a superior subus.


    [ Commander Subus: Elise ]


    [ Tier:: Half-step Saint! ]


    [ Level: 100]


    [ An extremely rare existence among subi. Commander subi are all superior subi. They are born leaders and can lead the subus army to disy their strongestbat strength. Bnced subi are the soul of the subus army! ]


    Ren Qi did not expect that this upgrade would allow Elise to be a superior subi. Moreover, she was the superior of all subi!


    A natural leader!


    The soul of the subus army!


    All of these could be described as Elise, and they were quite appropriate.


    Apart from Elise¡¯s upgrade, there were two other Tier-9 mutated subi that had already been upgraded to theplete form.


    Currently, there were already eighteen Tier-9plete form mutated subi in the subus army.


    As for the other mutated subi, most of them had basically upgraded to theplete form.


    Only some of the newly-recruited subi had yet to reach theplete form.


    Due to Elise¡¯s existence, Ren Qi¡¯s subus army was now able to contend against a new lord with a Tier-9 army.


    If the enemy¡¯s army still had arge number of soldiers that had yet to reach theplete form, Ren Qi¡¯s subi army could even suppress a new lord¡¯s Tier-9 army.


    After getting Elise to prepare the subus army for departure, Ren Qi arrived at the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    As a teleportation light shed, Ren Qi disappeared from where he was.


    When he reappeared, Ren Qi had already arrived at the territory of the dark elves.


    Soon, Ren Qi met the Dark Elf Queen.


    When the Dark Elf Queen saw Ren Qi, she asked, ¡°Is it time?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen naturally remembered that Ren Qi had previously told her about the invitation.


    During these two days, the Dark Elf Queen had been consolidating her strength.


    The current Dark Elf Queen already had a stable half-step Saint-tier strength.


    Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re leaving today. Is Her Highness ready?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded.


    Ren Qi did not say anything. He brought the Dark Elf Queen back to the subus territory.


    Elise had already reached half-step Saint-tier. With the Dark Elf Queen at half-step saint-tier as well, Ren Qi believed that even if the ce Zhao Yuheng was going to was very dangerous, they would be able to deal with it easily.


    At this time, Li Tian also sent a message, telling Ren Qi that she and Li Linan would bring all sorts of troops to the subus territory to meet up with Ren Qi in the Five Elements Teleportation Array. Then, they would go to Xuan Ming¡¯s territory together.


    The two teams would travel together to deal with the greatest danger. Ren Qi was naturally very willing.


    Soon, as the Five Elements Teleportation Array lit up, Li Tian appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s territory with the five elemental thunder qilin and arge number of dwarves led by Li Linan.


    Li Tian brought a total of 300 five elemental thunder qilins this time, and their auras were very rich. Most of them had already been fully upgraded.


    After all, Li Tian also had a Thunder Holy Stone, so she could use the power of the Holy Stone to help the five elemental thunder qilin level up first.


    At this time, Ren Qi noticed that there were ten thunder qilins beside Li Tian. Their bodies were rtivelyrge, and the lightning bolts on their bodies were constantly shing, appearing to be full of electricity.


    A Tier-9 aura!


    It seemed that Li Tian¡¯s strength had increased quite a bit over the past few days. There were already ten five elemental thunder qilins that had relied on the power of the Thunder Holy Stone to advance to Tier 9.


    Other than their burly figures, these five elemental thunder qilins that had advanced to Tier 9 also had some changes in their appearance.


    Compared to their previous appearance, the current five elemental thunder qilins looked much more ferocious. Their entire bodies seemed to contain a powerful strength.


    After that, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell towards Li Linan.


    It was still as big as before!


    Ren Qi¡¯s old face turned red, and then he shifted his gaze.


    The number of dwarves that Li Linan brought this time was not very many. There were only fifty to sixty of them.


    However, the lowest among them was Tier 8, and there were already two to three Tier-9 dwarves.


    Especially that Tier-9 thunder dwarf. At a nce, it seemed that he had used Li Tian¡¯s Thunder Holy Stone to increase his strength quite a bit. His aura was very strong.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t know whether his dwarf had reached Tier 9 or was attracted by the Dwarf House.


    This woman¡¯s luck was much more exaggerated than Luo Ming¡¯s!


    A woman with big breasts wouldn¡¯t have bad luck?


    Ren Qi shook his head. Then, he looked at Li Tian and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that your strength has improved quite a bit during this period of time.¡±


    Li Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Compared to your improvement, I¡¯m still far from it.¡±


    Li Tian could naturally feel the strength of the subus army now. It was a world of differencepared to before.


    At this moment, Li Linan suddenly said, ¡°Pretty sister with pointy ears.¡±


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment. Following Li Linan¡¯s gaze, she saw the Dark Elf Queen not far away.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at Ren Qi and asked, ¡°This is?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°I forgot to introduce her to you. This is the Queen of the dark elves. She is now at the half-step Saint-tier. She is in charge of the dark elves in the ck fog forest. She can be considered my ally. This time, she will be working with us.¡±


    Li Tian was shocked when she heard that!


    Previously, Ren Qi had subdued the ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n, which was enough to surprise Li Tian. She did not expect that a Dark Elf Queen would appear now.


    Moreover, the other party had the strength of a half-step Saint-tier!


    Looking at Ren Qi in front of her, Li Tian¡¯s eyes shone with a strange light.


    She didn¡¯t know how this guy did it. He was actually able to subdue two monster factions, and he could even be an ally of a monster faction.


    As for the other new lords, including her, most of them could only start a war with the monster faction to see who could kill who.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Li Tian and Li Linan in front of her and nodded slightly.


    Especially Li Linan. A smile appeared on the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face.


    Although she was a Dark Elf Queen, she was still very happy that others called her sister.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s set off!¡± Ren Qi said to the people around him.


    Li Tian and the others nodded. Then, therge group quickly left the subus territory and headed toward Luo Ming¡¯s territory.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others arrived at Luo Ming¡¯s territory.


    After learning that Ren Qi and the others had arrived, Luo Ming¡¯s territory rose from the ground and the huge mechanical territory came to the surface.


    Compared to before, Luo Ming¡¯s territory had expanded a little, and the facilities inside seemed to be moreplete.


    Very quickly, Luo Ming brought his beautiful female warrior.


    Because of the Holy Stone, the strength of Luo Ming¡¯s beautiful female warrior had also increased a lot. Now, most of the beautiful female warriors werepletely formed.


    However,pared to Li Tian, the strength of Luo Ming¡¯s troops had not increased too much.


    Looking at Luo Ming¡¯s territory, Ren Qi understood that the other party was focusing on the territory.


    Now, Luo Ming¡¯s territory was much advanced than before.


    Ren Qi did not say anything. After all, Luo Ming¡¯s personality was like this. During this period of time, other than the basic hunting, he probably did not have many other ways to obtain soul power.


    When Luo Ming joined the team, the number of the entire team instantly increased by a lot.


    Then, the few of them led arge group and headed towards Xuan Ming¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯ majestic actions attracted the attention of many new lords around them.


    Some of the new lords took photos and sent them to the chat group.


    [ I wonder what big move Big Brother 77 is going to make. Thest time he attacked Yong Jingfeng, Li Tian and that beautiful young female soldier were together. Are they going to attack other new lord territories?]


    [ It can¡¯t be, right? I don¡¯t remember anyone provoking Big Brother 77 these few days, right? Big Brother 77 is quite generous. If others don¡¯t provoke him, he wouldn¡¯t easily provoke others. ]


    [ Ah, right, right, right, right. Everything you said is right. It¡¯s as if you know Big Brother 77 very well. How can you be sure that he¡¯s not going to attack other new lord territories? ]


    [ TCH, in my opinion, Big Boss 77 must have joined forces with Li Tian and the others to attack the monster faction. Now that many new lords have joined forces to attack the monster faction, Big Boss 77 is naturally no exception. ]


    The chat group was abuzz with discussions about Ren Qi and the others¡¯ motives, causing Ren Qi, who was reading the news, to frown slightly.


    <i>I shouldn¡¯t let that live broadcast happen again.</i>


    Just as Ren Qi was considering whether to let Ao Xing lead the ck Flood Dragon n to patrol in the air and disperse the approaching new lords, a cloaked figure quickly approached them.


    Ren Qi took a closer look. It was one of Tian Jizi¡¯s troops.


    A mage!

 Chapter 213 - The Rotating Clock

    <h4>Chapter 213: The Rotating Clock</h4>


    Looking at the mage who wasing towards him, Ren Qi walked over.


    ¡°Dear Lord Ren Qi, how are you?¡± The cloaked mage came in front of Ren Qi and said respectfully.


    ¡°Tian Jizi asked you toe? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ren Qi looked at the mage in front of him and asked.


    The mage looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master asked me to help you hide so that others can¡¯t find you.¡±


    Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard the mage¡¯s words.


    Hide? It sounded like this mage¡¯s ability was quite special.


    Ren Qi nodded at the mage and said, ¡°Do you need us to cooperate with you?¡±


    The mage shook his head and said, ¡°No need!¡±


    After that, he slowly raised his hands. A faint ripple slowly appeared in front of his hands, causing the space in front of him to ripple.


    This ripple quickly spread. It directly arrived in front of Ren Qi and the others. It covered the area above their bodies, instantly enveloping all of them.


    Ren Qi instantly felt a force sweep up his body. A strange feeling shed across his heart.


    Then...


    There was no ¡®then¡¯.


    Ren Qi looked at the mage and asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    The mage smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s done. I have already hidden your traces. Lord Ren Qi, you can continue moving forward now. No one will discover your traces.¡±


    At this moment, the Dark Elf Queen beside Ren Qi said softly to him, ¡°This guy has Tier-9 power. The power just now was very strange.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this.


    Tier-9 power. No wonder it couldpletely erase their tracks.


    However, Ren Qi remembered that Tian Jizi didn¡¯t get the Holy Stone back then. Now, he had a Tier-9 soldier.


    It seemed that he had gained quite a lot during this period of time.


    However, it made sense. With Zhao Yuheng helping him, it was likely that he had attacked quite a number of demonic forces in the past few days. Perhaps he had obtained the holy stone and increased the rank of his army!


    Under such circumstances, it could be said that it was expected for a mage to have such powerful abilities.


    In the sky, Han Muyu, who had heard the news, had just pointed the camera of hismunication device at therge group of people below. He wanted to have another exclusive report of his own.


    However, just as everything was done, Han Muyu was about to take a few photos when he was stunned.


    He saw that there was no trace of Ren Qi and the others below. It was as if they had disappeared.


    Han Muyu rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    What was going on?


    He had clearly seen Ren Qi¡¯srge group below?


    Then, Han Muyu let the three-headed lion heron feel the aura below.


    Soon, Han Muyu received the feedback from the three-headed lion heron. There was no aura below, as if nothing had existed.


    What the hell!


    Han Muyu rode the three-headed lion heron and circled in the sky for a long time. In the end, he could only helplessly leave.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the others were moving forward quickly.


    Half an hourter, everyone arrived in front of Xuan Ming¡¯s territory.


    Xuan Ming¡¯s territory was still filled with a metallic texture. Its territory was a littlerger than before.


    Compared to other new lords, the Lords of the mechanical army had a great advantage in expanding their territory.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress was parked right in front of Xuan Ming. It was obvious that they had arrived a long time ago.


    Xuan Ming, Zhao Yuheng, and Tian Jizi quickly walked out of Xuan Ming¡¯s territory and arrived in front of Ren Qi and the others to wee them.


    The mage also quickly returned to Tian Jizi¡¯s group.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and the others¡¯rge group and revealed a joyful expression.


    The increase in the strength of Ren Qi and the others¡¯troops was somewhat beyond Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expectations.


    Such a powerful force was naturally something worth being happy about for Zhao Yuheng.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and chuckled.


    Ren Qi nodded and pointed at the Dark Elf Queen beside him. ¡°This is the Dark Elf Queen from the Dark Elf tribe in the ck fog forest in front of my territory. She¡¯s my ally. She¡¯ll be joining us this time.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng and the others already knew each other. All they needed to do was introduce the Dark Elf Queen.


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi were stunned when they heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. Then, their gazesnded on the Dark Elf Queen beside Ren Qi.


    Dark Elf Queen?


    A monster faction in the ck fog forest?


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi¡¯s bodies involuntarily tensed up. After all, they were naturally hostile toward the monster faction.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gazended on the Dark Elf Queen, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°We wee the Dark Elf Queen to join our operation this time.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the Dark Elf Queen, and the smile on her face was very sincere.


    Ren Qi could not help but curl his lips when he saw Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression.


    This was because she had discovered the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s half-step Saint-tier strength. The smile she gave her was even more sincere than the smile she gave him.


    The Dark Elf Queen gently nodded and said, ¡°I came here because I was invited by Lord Ren Qi to help him.¡±


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi nced at Ren Qi. The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s intentions were very clear.


    <i>I¡¯m not going to get involved in your matters. I¡¯m only here to help Ren Qi.</i>


    This guy had subus soldiers, and all of them were great beauties. Every time they met, they had to avoid eye contact to avoid bulging.


    He did not expect that there would be a Dark Elf Queen helping him this time.


    Subus and elf!


    It was really...


    It was really enviable!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in first. Let¡¯s discuss about this operation.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and the others in front of her and said slowly.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he, Li Tian, and the others brought their own troops into Xuan Ming¡¯s territory.


    Xuan Ming¡¯s territory had expanded quite a bit. It waspletely enough to amodate Ren Qi and the others¡¯troops.


    Meanwhile, bei Hermione had arrived here earlier than Ren Qi and the others. When Ren Qi and the others entered, she had just settled down her silver dragon troops when she happened to bump into Ren Qi and the others.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others followed Zhao Yuheng and the others into the meeting hall.


    Everyone took their seats, and their gazes fell on Zhao Yuheng.


    After all, she was the one who had gathered everyone here.


    Zhao Yuheng looked around, then looked at the few of them and said, ¡°This time, I¡¯ve invited everyone here to talk about the secret treasure.¡±


    ¡°Secret Treasure?¡± Ren Qi and the others frowned slightly.


    Then, Li Tian opened her mouth and said, ¡°Is it the demon cave secret treasure trove that the aristocratic families had jointly found previously?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Tian, ¡°Are you also a member of the aristocratic families?¡±


    Li Tian opened her mouth and said, ¡°I am a member of the Li family in the Jiang Bei region. However, I do not have much rtionship with the Li family now.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded when she heard this. After which, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It is the secret treasure of the demon cave.¡±


    ¡°Everyone should know about the matter of the demon cave. There is a secret treasure trove in the depths of many demon caves.¡±


    ¡°However, the entrance to the secret treasure is not in the demon caves, but in the ck fog!¡±


    ¡°The aristocratic families have researched a lot about the ck fog. One of the most important results is rted to the secret treasure.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what is hidden in the secret treasure trove, but there are definitely many precious items. There might be Holy Stones, and the number might not be low.¡±


    ¡°Through our research on the ck fog, the aristocratic families have learned the corresponding coordinates of the secret treasure trove hidden in the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°Now that the ck fog has descended, we should explore the secret treasure as soon as we have enough strength so that we can quickly increase our strength.¡±


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others had different expressions as they digested the information about the secret treasure.


    Ren Qi opened his mouth and asked, ¡°In other words, other than you, there are other new lords who know the location of the secret treasure?¡±


    It was understandable that Zhao Yuheng and the others had not mentioned the secret treasure before. However, now that they knew about the existence of the secret treasure, Ren Qi was already thinking of fighting over it.


    If there were many other new lords who knew about it, they would have to speed up.


    Zhao Yuheng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than us, there are other new lords who know about this. I think they are also investigating the other hidden treasures.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to tell you guys something. Because of the aristocratic family¡¯s inheritance, there might be some new lords who did not participate in the Kill Leaderboard ranking.¡±


    ¡°In other words, there might be extremely powerful existences among the hidden new lords. There might be quite a number of Tier-9 new lords.¡±


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised his brows slightly.


    If he remembered correctly, Zhao Yuheng seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    Previously, Ren Qi was a little curious. There was actually no sign of a Tier-9 new lord on the Kill Leaderboard.


    Now, it seemed like they weren¡¯t able to participate for some reason.


    At this moment, Li Tian asked, ¡°Since you know the location of the hidden treasure trove, why did you call us here? I¡¯m afraid that there is some danger around the hidden treasure, right?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nced at Li Tian, then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There is indeed danger around the hidden treasure, so I hope I can get your help.¡±


    Following which, Zhao Yuheng told Ren Qi and the rest about the monsters that he had encountered in the Secret Treasure Trove.


    ¡°A monster with apletely ck body? There is a strange membrane on its arm. It is very fast and can fly?¡±


    ¡°Its body can block most of the magic damage?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, its attack power is also very strong? Its fighting strength is even stronger in that ck fog environment?¡±


    Ren Qi and the rest frowned slightly when they heard Zhao Yuheng¡¯s description.


    Based on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s description, they could imagine just how difficult it was to deal with these monsters.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the few of them and said, ¡°Fortunately, most of them are at the Tier 9 realm. Moreover, we already have a few half-step Saint-tier allies. With thebined strength of the few of us, we should be able to easily take them down.¡±


    Ren Qi and the rest looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, when should we set off?¡± Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and asked.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the few of them and said, ¡°It will take some time to reach the location of the secret treasure. Although the secret treasure is in the ck Fog, I still think that it is better to go during the day.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded in agreement.


    After that, everyone dispersed and prepared to take a good rest. Then, they would set off to the location of the secret stash the next day.


    Ren Qi returned to his resting ce. After receiving Tina¡¯s feedback, he fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, everyone organized their teams and gathered together. Under Zhao Yuheng¡¯s lead, they began to rush towards the location of the secret stash.


    Just like before, all the troops arrived at Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress. Zhao Yuheng controlled the sky fortress and quickly headed towards the location of the secret hideout.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress was rtivelyrge. With so many troops on board, it did not feel crowded at all.


    After a few hours, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress arrived above the dense ck fog once again.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯ eyes flickered slightly as they looked at the dense ck fog below.


    The lords¡¯ territories had materialized within the ck fog. Almost all of the new lords had an inexplicable strange feeling toward the ck fog.


    This feeling caused many of the new lords to not dare to easily approach the area covered by the ck fog.


    Ren Qi had a very deep feeling toward this as well.


    After all, the back of his territory had a mountain covered in ck fog. There were many secrets hidden within that mountain.


    This area covered by the ck fog was clearly not that simple.


    ¡°This is the location of the secret trove. The coordinates of the secret trove are here. There is a church-like building at the bottom of the ck fog. I suspect that the secret trove is at the facade of that church building.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the ck fog below and spoke to the few people around her with a grave expression.


    Xuan Ming also opened his mouth and said, ¡°That kind of strange monster is within the ck fog. It is around the church building. You must be extremely careful when you descend.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded. Tian Jizi smiled and said, ¡°This time is different from thest time. Our strength is so strong. It will definitely not be the same as thest time.¡±


    ¡°This time around, we must let these fellows experience our strength.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nced at the few people around her. After which, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright! In that case, let¡¯s set off!¡±


    Following Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, the entire sky fortress slowly sank downwards.


    When they arrived above the ck fog, everyone¡¯s bodies suddenly tensed up.


    Soon after, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress slowly sank into the ck fog.


    Ren Qi and the others felt a sense of oppression the moment they entered.


    It was as though they had entered a deep water region.


    The lighting in the ck fog was also very dim. Everything around them was in a haze, causing them to feel a sense of oppression.


    One after another, the undying blood phoenixes began to dance. Led by two half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenixes, they began to fly around the sky fortress in the sky.


    The mes on their bodies also illuminated their surroundings to prevent the monsters that had appeared earlier from ambushing them.


    At this moment, Xuan Ming also began to open the mechanical soldiers one by one.


    ¡°Hmph! This daddy specially created a searchlight for you this time around. Let¡¯s see how long you can remain hidden.¡±


    As he spoke, rays of light shot out from above these mechanical soldiers, instantly lighting up the surroundings.


    The surrounding ck fog was very dense. When the light shone on it, one could see the dust-like ck fog and dust continuously rising and falling within it.


    As Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress descended, the surrounding ck fog and dust seemed to have been squeezed and rose, slowly floating up along both sides.


    The surroundings werepletely silent, as if the monster fromst time had already disappeared.


    At this moment, Xuan Ming shone his searchlight downwards.


    Xuan Ming wanted to see what the church-like building looked like first.


    However, he did not know if the ck fog around him was too dense, or if there was something suppressing the light. When the light fell below, it could not shine too far and stopped.


    An obvious light pir appeared. It stretched about twenty meters in the distance.


    After twenty meters, the light seemed to have been swallowed by the ck fog in front of it andpletely disappeared.


    Xuan Ming¡¯s brows were tightly knit together. However, this distance was already sufficient.


    Currently, the sky fortress in the sky had yet to descend to a sufficient height.


    As long as it descended to a certain height, this twenty-meter-long light pir would be sufficient to shine on the church-like building.


    At that time, they would be able to clearly see the appearance of the building.


    However, what caused Xuan Ming, Tian Jizi and Zhao Yuheng to feel a little strange was that those strange monsters seemed to have disappeared. There was no trace of them at all.


    Ren Qi and the others were also looking at the ck fog around them and carefully observing the situation around them.


    Following the descent of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress, the intense pressure became increasingly intense.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts felt as if they were covered in ayer of ck fog, and they felt extremely depressed.


    After all, they had already heard of that strange monster. If the monster had appeared directly, they would feel slightly better.


    However, that monster had yet to appear, causing Ren Qi and the others to feel even more depressed.


    The unknown was even more terrifying!


    Soon, the sky fortress controlled by Zhao Yuheng had arrived below the ck fog.


    The searchlight pir of the Xuanming extended out andnded on the church-like building in front of them.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯ gazes were attracted over. The first thing they saw was a pointy head.


    It was different from an ordinary church. This church-like building seemed to have a pointy top that extended downwards.


    Following that, the searchlight pirnded on the huge clock on top of the church.


    The hands on the clock were still slowly rotating. The moment the light fell on it, the hands on the clock fell to zero!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A stream of air shed and disappeared in the pir of light. Following that, several auras rapidly flew towards the sky fortress in the sky!

 Chapter 214 - New Creature!

    <h4>Chapter 214: New Creature!</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Zhao Yuheng snorted coldly, and then the surrounding undying blood phoenixes charged forward.


    The expressions of the surrounding people instantly tensed up. Then, they looked at the light shot out by the surrounding mechanical soldiers and the mes on the Undying Blood Phoenix¡¯s body, and saw the thing that was attacking.


    A humanoid monster with a pitch-ck body. Its arms and body were connected to the horizontal membrane. It was charging over at an extremely fast speed.


    There were many of them. They were densely packed as far as they eyes could see. There were too many to count.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following a muffled sound, a few of these monsters instantly pounced on an undying blood phoenix and began to bite it wantonly.


    A sorrowful cry was emitted from the undying blood phoenix¡¯s mouth. Soon after, arge amount of mes emerged from its body.


    These mes stained the bodies of the surrounding humanoid monsters. Although they caused some burns to them, they did not cause as much damage as they had imagined.


    Subsequently, these humanoid monsters opened their sharp ws and directly began to tear at the undying blood phoenix¡¯s body.


    A few undying blood phoenixes beside them stepped forward and captured these humanoid monsters.


    Ren Qi and the others did not hesitate and ordered their troops to counterattack.


    Elise also ordered the subus army to charge into the battle below.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng quickly descended the sky fortress andnded on the ground.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following a muffled sound, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress in the sky descended with a loud bang andnded on the ground below.


    The searchlights of Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical troops immediately shone in their surroundings, lighting up everything around them.


    Those strange humanoid monsters surged over from all directions and swiftly charged into the battleground in front of them.


    This was the first time Ren Qi and the rest had witnessed the strangeness of these humanoid monsters.


    Firstly, they were able to withstand most of the magic damage, be it the five-elemental thunder qilin¡¯s lightning attack, the subus¡¯ fallen mes, or even the Tier 9 undying blood phoenix¡¯s mes... None of them were able to deal much damage to them.


    Secondly, it was the speed of these monsters.


    Their speed was extremely fast. Not to mention the subus, they were even faster than the ck turtles, which specialized in short bursts of speed.


    Lastly, it was the attack power of these monsters.


    The ws on their bodies were their best attack weapons. These things, which seemed to be extended from their bones, were extremely sharp.


    In addition to their piranha-like sharp teeth, as long as the soldiers were surrounded by a couple of monsters, it was very likely that they would be swarmed up and devoured.


    Ren Qi had personally witnessed a five elemental lightning qilin being attacked. It was almost instantly killed, and even its fur was quickly devoured.


    Even Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical soldiers were swarmed by these human-shaped monsters. All that was left were some broken parts.


    Their teeth were really good.


    Other than the two undying blood phoenixes who had already advanced to half-step Saint-tier, and the battle circle that Elise was in, the other battle circles were all suppressed by these humanoid monsters.


    At this moment, the Dark Elf Queen beside Ren Qi also directly attacked when she saw this.


    She directly leaped down from Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress.


    Afternding, the Dark Elf Queen immediately released arge amount of dark power.


    Pitch-ck vines suddenly emerged from the ground and instantly pierced through the bodies of the surrounding humanoid monsters.


    It was difficult for the surrounding humanoid monsters to resist the power of a half-step Saint-tier.


    Compared to thest time Zhao Yuheng and the others came, Ren Qi and the others had greatly increased in number and strength. Therefore, it was much easier to deal with thempared to thest time.


    Although there were many humanoid monsters that had appeared in the surroundings, Ren Qi and the others also had quite a number of troops.


    In addition to Elise, the Dark Elf Queen, and the two undying blood phoenixes, which had thebat strength of four half-step Saint-tier warriors, the entire battle began to shift in Ren Qi¡¯s direction.


    At this moment, Xuan Ming took the opportunity to shine the searchlights on the mechanical troops in front of them.


    A couple of light beams shot forward, directly disying the human-shaped monsters and the church-like building in front of them.


    Ren Qi and the rest¡¯s gazesnded on the church-like building in front of them. After all, ording to Zhao Yuheng, the secret stash was most likely in the church-like building in front of them.


    The first thing that entered everyone¡¯s eyes was a long stone path that led directly to the church-like building in front of them.


    The overall shape and appearance of this church-like building was very simr to that of a church, but it appeared very strange.


    For example, the sharp roof seemed to have been cut by something.


    The color of the entire building also appeared to be a light gray color. A few white spots were revealed under the light gray color.


    It was as if this light gray was trying its best to hide the white underneath, but it was still showing.


    The entire building was tall and long, and it didn¡¯t take up too much space.


    The building looked like a church and appeared very old. Spider webs hung on it, and the walls seemed to be somewhat cracked, with cracks appearing one after another.


    The most eye-catching thing was the clock on the church.


    This clock seemed to be embedded in the church building. The needle on it waspletely on the wall.


    However, the needle was continuously rotating, as though it could still see the time.


    However, if one were to look carefully, one would discover that the needle on this clock was rotating very quickly. Within a few dozen breaths, it had rotated once.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze alsonded on the rotating clock.


    For some unknown reason, Ren Qi felt that this clock was a little strange.


    Shaking her head, Ren Qi once again turned his gaze to the battle in front of him.


    At this moment, Elise and the rest had already suppressed these humanoid monsters. Although some of the soldiers were also being devoured by these humanoid monsters, the majority of them were being killed by these humanoid monsters.


    When these humanoid monsters died, the blood that flowed out of their bodies was pitch-ck like ink.


    At this moment, Tabitha came before Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master, the soul power of these humanoid monsters is very chaotic. I can¡¯t draw their soul power,¡± Tabitha looked at Ren Qi and said.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he heard this. Then, he looked at Tabitha and said, ¡°What do you mean? They are in the same situation as the monsters outside the ck Dragon Territory?¡±


    Ren Qi immediately thought of the special monsters that attacked Xu Xinghe.


    Tabitha shook her head and said, ¡°The situation is indeed simr. Their soul power is very chaotic, butpared to those monsters, the soul power of these unknown things is more chaotic.¡±


    ¡°If the soul power of those monsters is like water mixed with sand, then the situation of these guys is like soul power mixed with paste, extremely chaotic!¡±


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. The situation was simr, but it was more serious?


    Could it be that there was a connection between these humanoid monsters and the special monsters that attacked in Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory?


    However, now was not the time to think about this.


    Tabitha once again joined the battlefield, and the humanoid monsters in front of them became fewer and fewer.


    Just as Ren Qi and the others felt that they could easily deal with these humanoid monsters and enter the church-like building in front of them to explore the hidden treasures, a sound suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Crack


    A very clear sound of friction came from the clock, just like the sound of the gears in the clock.


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then his gaze fell on the clock that seemed to be embedded in the wall in front of him.


    The clock had just turned to zero once again.


    Due to the fact that the hands of the clock were turning very quickly, it was unknown how many times the clock had turned.


    Following the sound, the clock that had just turned suddenly stopped.


    The hands stopped at zero. Soon after, a ck light wave slowly drifted down from the clock.


    The speed of this ck light wave was extremely slow. However, the moment it left the clock and came down, it immediately spread out.


    An enormous shock wave instantly charged out. The enormous force instantly cleared everything in front of it, including the extremely dense ck fog just a moment ago.


    An enormous vacuum region appeared in front of the church-like building.


    At this moment, rays of light began to appear on the ground.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended in front of him, and his expression became solemn.


    He noticed that after the shock wave earlier, the dust on the ground seemed to have been blown away, revealing the cracks below.


    Before Ren Qi could see what those cracks were, rays of light emerged from those cracks.


    When the rays of light emerged from the cracks, Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed.


    It was a formation!


    The rays of light that rose up in front of him were connected together. It looked like a huge formation had been formed.


    The arrangement of the cracks was very simr to the Five Elements Teleportation Array in Ren Qi¡¯s territory!


    It was a teleportation formation!


    Ren Qi wanted to ask Elise and the others to destroy the array, but it was toote.


    Figures began to appear from the rising light in front of them.


    Pitch-ck skin, human form.


    These figures that had just appeared looked very simr to the humanoid monsters from before.


    The difference was that these figures were more tall and straight. Moreover, there was no horizontal membrane connecting their arms to their bodies. Instead, two wings extended from their backs.


    In their hands, they were all holding pitch-ck greatswords.


    The greatswords were very long and thick. The tip of the swords emitted a cold light, and their auras were very sharp.


    Ren Qi was immediately stunned when he saw these figures appear.


    He was very familiar with the appearances of these figures!


    If one were to say that a subus¡¯s tail came from behind, it would bepletely simr to a double-winged subus!


    However, the aura on their bodies was much denser than that of a double-winged subus.


    Aplete Tier-9 body!


    There was even a faint aura that seemed to have surpassed aplete Tier-9 body!


    Before Ren Qi and the others could react, the figures that appeared opened their eyes.


    Sharp gazes instantly blossomed from their eyes. Soon after, they raised the huge swords in their hands in unison and swiftly charged towards Ren Qi and the others.


    When Elise and the others in front saw this scene, they were clearly stunned.


    However, they quickly reacted and directly charged towards these newly-appeared figures.


    Compared to the humanoid monsters from before, these newly-appeared figures did not move in a strange manner, and their speed was not as fast.


    However, their strength was extremely powerful!


    Many of the five elemental thunder qilins charging at the front were instantly killed, causing Li Tian¡¯s heart to ache as she recalled them.


    Most of the five elemental thunder qilins were still at Tier 8. It was still very difficult for them to deal with these fellows.


    Zhao Yuheng did not hesitate at all. She directly ordered the Undying Blood Phoenix above him to quickly head towards these new fellows.


    At this moment, only her undying blood phoenix could stop these creatures.


    Meanwhile, Elise and the Dark Elf Queen also went to wee the new creatures.


    Arge amount of hellfire began to appear and directly smashed towards the new creatures in front of them.


    Sensing the existence of the hellfire, these creatures¡¯ bodies clearly stiffened for a moment. After which, they moved their bodies and quickly dodged.


    At this moment, ck vines suddenly pierced out from the ground around them and quickly stabbed at these creatures.


    After all, Elise and the Dark Elf Queen were half-step Saint-tier. When the two of them attacked, they instantly forced back many creatures in front of them.


    However, the two of them could not help but frown slightly.


    This was because they discovered that these new creatures in front of them knew how to dodge.


    Although the humanoid monsters were very fast and had strange trajectories, they basically relied on their instincts to fight. They did not even know how to dodge some attacks.


    However, the new creatures in front of them were different.


    They clearly had battle experience. It was unknown if they had intelligence.


    In short, these creatures were definitely more difficult to deal with than the humanoid monsters from before.


    At this moment, Elise raised a shadow lotus and directly wrapped a creature in front of her.


    The Shadow Lotus quickly wrapped around and directly swallowed the creature.


    Two secondster, the Shadow Lotus was directly broken.


    Elise frowned slightly. She could feel that her Shadow Lotus had caused some damage to the other party.


    This proved that these creatures were different from the humanoid monsters from before. At least, their souls would not be too chaotic.


    However, the damage caused by the Shadow Lotus was not too high!


    This made Elise a little confused. The Shadow Lotus was her strongest single-target attack. Logically speaking, with her current half-step Saint-tier strength, she should be able to easily kill the creatures that were enveloped by the Shadow Lotus.


    However, although the other party was injured, it was not serious. It was as if something had helped it block the attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A creature in front of Elise quickly arrived in front of her. It raised therge sword in its hand and directly shed down at Elise, bringing with it the sound of wind.


    Elise quickly dodged. Then, she directly went forward and pressed her palm on the chest of the creature.


    With the explosion of the dark element¡¯s power, the creature in front of her was instantly sent flying and crashed heavily onto the ground.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    It opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was still pitch-ck.


    Not dead?


    Elise¡¯s frown deepened.


    Although the other party was already heavily injured, Elise still could not understand.


    Her powerful attack had only caused serious injuries?


    It did not match her half-step saint-level strength.


    The surrounding four to five new creatures charged towards Elise, the greatswords in their hands quickly shing towards her.


    Elise immediately dodged, while the Dark Elf Queen at the side continuously used her strength to kill these creatures.


    Compared to Elise, the Dark Elf Queen seemed to deal more damage to these creatures.


    The surrounding troops and subi also suffered the attacks of these creatures.


    In addition to the other humanoid monsters, the subi and the surrounding troops were forced to retreat quickly.


    These creatures¡¯ attack power was very strong. Ordinary subi and other Tier-8 troops couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. They could only rely on the undying blood phoenix to block these creatures.


    Fortunately, there were not many of these new creatures. Ren Qi¡¯s soldiers could still barely hold on.


    If there were more, the Tier-9 undying blood phoenix might not be enough.


    Looking at the situation in front of them, Ren Qi frowned.


    Although the situation was stable now, as long as it was stable, relying on Elise, the Dark Elf Queen, and the two half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenixes to kill these new creatures and the humanoid monsters just now would be enough. However, if this was the case, Ren Qi and the others¡¯ troops would also be exhausted.


    More than twenty of the five elemental thunder qilins had already died in battle. Many of Tian Jizi¡¯s mages had also died, and many of Lou Ming¡¯s beautiful female warriors had also been lost.


    Especially Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical troops, forty to fifty of them had been dismantled.


    If this continued, they would not be able to bear the loss of their troops.


    After all, they were not here just to search for the treasure trove.


    They wanted to obtain the treasure trove with the least possible loss of troops. They did not want to go all out to obtain the Treasure Trove.


    If that was the case, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Zhao Yuheng clearly knew this as well. She could not help but bite her lip.


    If that was the case, she could only give the order to retreat.


    After all, her undying blood phoenix was at the front, and she had lost quite a bit.


    Although the undying blood phoenix could be resurrected, it would be very painful for Zhao Yuheng to level it up again.


    At this moment, the situation in front of them suddenly changed.


    Elise used arge amount of hellfire to iste the new creatures in front. Then, she quickly returned to the subus army.


    Then, she slowly opened her arms.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly as he received the message from Elise.


    She wanted to use the skills she had learned after bing a superior to fight!

 Chapter 215 - The Giant Creature in The Black Gas!

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Giant Creature in The ck Gas!</h4>


    So far, Ren Qi¡¯s subus army had already produced several superior beings.


    And every superior had their own abilities.


    For example, Risa¡¯s ability to sneak in the shadows and hide his aura, Irene¡¯s even more powerful killing method, and Tabitha¡¯s ability to trigger the devouring power of greed. There was also Maggie¡¯s ability to heal and make the other party submit to her.


    Elise had be a superior when she broke through to half-step Saint tier, but she had yet to show her ability as a superior.


    However, Ren Qi also had some doubts in his heart. In the face of such a situation, how effective could Elise¡¯s ability as a superior be?


    In the current situation, both sides could be said to be evenly matched. However, Ren Qi had a half-step Saint-tier powerhouse on his side, so he could kill the other side slightly faster.


    However, because there were more of them, it would take a long time. Their side would also lose a lot of troops.


    Therefore, unless there was an absolute suppressive force, the situation would not be alleviated.


    At this time, Elise had already slowly arrived in the air. Looking at therge number of creatures that had already passed through the hellfire and were charging over, she slowly closed her eyes.


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    An magestic aura spread out from Elise¡¯s body. However, this aura did not belong to the dark element.


    A huge clock slowly appeared under her feet. After which, it suddenly expanded and directly covered all the subi.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. After which, her gazended on the church-like clock in front of her.


    The two clocks seemed to be somewhat simr.


    However, the clock that appeared under Elise did not have any hands. It was just pitch-ck.


    ¡°Equilibrium!¡±


    Elise suddenly opened her eyes. A ripple spread through her body and quickly radiated across the entire area covered by the clock.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body trembled. A hint of surprise appeared in his eyes!


    It had risen!


    All the subi¡¯s auras in the area covered by the clock in front of them were all increasing crazily.


    The Tier-9 subus¡¯ aura had risen to half-step saint-tier!


    The Tier-8 subus¡¯ aura had risen to half-step saint-tier!


    The Tier-6 subus¡¯ aura had risen to half-step saint-tier!


    Everyone had risen!


    The Dark Elf Queen, who was standing at the side, felt the auraing from her surroundings, and her face was filled with shock.


    Xuan Ming, Tian Jizi, and the others had their mouths wide open in disbelief.


    Even Zhao Yuheng, who had always been calm, was shocked. It was as if she had seen a hundred naked men.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He finally understood the power of Elise¡¯s superior form.


    The power of equilibrium!


    It was not to equalize the subi¡¯s power, but to equalize her own power to every subus in the area!


    Group improvement!


    A heaven-defying ability!


    However, this ability probably wouldn¡¯tst for too long.


    Ren Qi directly asked Elise about the duration of this ability, and the answer he got was five minutes!


    That was enough!


    That was heaven-defying enough!


    Although five minutes seemed very short, in the ever-changing battlefield, this five-minute duration was enough to turn the tide of the battle.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly ordered the attack. Meanwhile, Elise led the subi, who had already advanced to half-step Saint tier, and directly charged towards the new creatures and human-shaped monsters in front of them.


    ¡°What the f*ck is going on?¡± Tian Jizi stared nkly ahead as he asked.


    ¡°Is this a miracle? How can there be such a powerful existence?¡± Bel Hermione¡¯s gazended on the subi, who had all advanced to half-step Saint-tier, with a face full of shock!


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi beside her. This fellow actually had such strength in his army.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze alsonded on Ren Qi, and her eyes were filled with a strange glow.


    Although she had already known that this fellow was special, she did not expect him to be this special.


    Even though her Tier-9 army, the undying blood phoenix, had already begun to advance to the half-step Saint tier,pared to the potential of these subi, it was still a little difficult topare.


    Thy were definitely not ordinary subi!


    Just what kind of secret was this guy hiding?


    After arge number of subi had leveled up, they swarmed forward and directly charged together with the new creatures and humanoid monsters in front of them.


    Because all the subi had leveled up to half-step Saint tier, the new creatures and humanoid monsters in front of them all began to retreat in defeat.


    In an instant, the battle turned to Ren Qi and the others.


    Elise quickly rushed into the battlefield in front of her and quickly killed the humanoid creatures around her.


    Although her superior¡¯s ability Equilibrium could equalize her strength to all the subi within her range, other than the time limit, after using it, her strength would also weaken for a period of time.


    In other words, after five minutes, the other subi around her would return to their original state.


    Elise¡¯s strength would also drop to Tier 9 or even Tier 8.


    It would take at least a day for her to recover.


    However, after charging into the battlefield, Elise discovered that the surrounding new life forms and humanoid monsters seemed to be restricted, their movements bing less agile.


    This made it easier for her to kill the surrounding creatures and humanoid monsters.


    Elise did not know what was going on either. She could only kill them quickly before herbat power dropped after five minutes.


    Zhao Yuheng also seized the opportunity. She had the surrounding undying blood phoenixes begin to attack fiercely. Together with these subi that had increased theirbat power, they began to quickly eliminate these new creatures and humanoid monsters.


    The surrounding five elemental thunder qilins also began to charge forward, engaging in battle on the nks.


    Five minutester, the new creatures and humanoid monsters in front of them had all been killed. ck blood flowed all over the ground.


    The auras of Risa and the other subi all fell back, returning to their original strength.


    On the other hand, Elise¡¯s aura directly fell to Tier 8. She was panting slightly, looking a little tired.


    Right now, her aura was slowly recovering. It would take a day for her to return to her original half-step Saint-tier state.


    Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes flickered slightly.


    It was over?


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on the church-like building in front of them, and a hint of excitement appeared in their eyes.


    Could it be that they could enter and explore the secret treasure trove?


    However, at this moment, an unusual situation suddenly appeared.


    The clock on the church-like building suddenly shook for a moment, and then it directly fell downwards.


    The entire clock frame instantly shattered in midair.


    After that, the shattered clock suddenly spread out, and instantly filled the entire surrounding space.


    <strong><i>Boom!</i></strong>


    The shattered pieces of the clocknded on the ground like heavy objects, directly embedded into the ground.


    A huge clock-like silhouette appeared in the surroundings, directly covering all the new creatures and humanoid monsters within it.


    Ren Qi looked at the huge clock-like silhouette and could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    The appearance of this clock was exactly the same as the one that had appeared when Elise had used the power of a superior.


    Soon after, a force bloomed from the clock, causing Ren Qi to frown.


    This force was very familiar!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Streams of aura bloomed from the patterns embedded on the ground and quickly spread in all directions.


    Soon after, arge amount of ck gas spread out from the patterns and directly covered the entire clock region.


    This ck gas was much more powerful than the surrounding ck fog.


    ¡°Crack Crack Crack Crack!¡±


    Numerous densely packed sounds of friction arose. It was just like the sound of mechanical parts being assembled, causing one¡¯s heart to feel disgusted upon hearing it.


    Zhao Yuheng frowned. After which, she ordered the surrounding undying blood phoenixes to spit fire towards the area that was covered by the ck gas.


    Arge amount of mes surged in, directly squeezing the ck gas towards the center.


    Or it could be said that the ck gas was intentionally avoiding the mes spat out by the surrounding phoenixes, escaping towards the center.


    Very quickly, the phoenix mes arrived at the center of the ck gas.


    Just as the mes were about to get in contact with the ck gas, a huge arm extended out from the ck gas.


    This arm was just like a giant¡¯s arm. It was extremely huge and its skin was pitch-ck. Its surface was filled with holes, and there were various golden weapons stabbed into it. From the looks of it, it seemed as though they had prated deep into the bones.


    Even if one were to watch from the side, one could clearly feel the pain.


    This arm suddenly made a grabbing motion, and the mes that the surrounding undying blood phoenixes spat out seemed to have been extinguished. In an instant, they disappeared.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression suddenly sank. As she looked at the huge arm in front of her, her expression became extremely ugly.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the ground in front of him. After the ck gas retreated, the corpses of the new life forms and human-shaped monsters on the ground had disappeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A muffled sound rang out, as a huge foot emerged from the ck gas and heavily smashed onto the ground.


    After which, a huge body walked out from the ck gas. With a sudden inhtion, it directly absorbed the surrounding ck gas into its own body.


    The gazes of Ren Qi and the others all focused on the huge figure.


    This figure was about the size of the church behind it. In fact, it was even a little taller.


    A humanoid figure!


    Its skin was pitch-ck, and there were all kinds of golden weapons embedded in its body.


    Behind it , two huge ck wings extended out, and they were very slender.


    Its body was well-proportioned, and the proportions were perfect. It was a perfect golden ratio.


    Its face was also very handsome, but it was androgynous, so no one could tell if it was a man or a woman.


    In its right hand, a pitch-ck long sword extended out.


    Looking at this figure, Ren Qi was immediately stunned.


    Because this figure was very familiar to him.


    It was almost the same as the statue in front of his recruitment pool, except that there were only two wings on its back, and its appearance was not as beautiful as the one in front of his recruitment pool.


    What was going on?


    Previously, Ren Qi had felt that the power of Elise¡¯s superior skill was very simr to the clock on the building. He did not expect that there would be a huge creature that looked very simr to the fallen angel in front of the recruitment pool.


    Could it be that this secret treasure was rted to the fallen angel?


    Elise, Risa, and the others also looked at the huge creature with shock in their eyes.


    Especially Elise. She could feel a strong sense of familiarity from this giant creature.


    Moreover, there seemed to be a vague sense of oppression in the depths of her bloodline.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and her expression became very solemn.


    ¡°Saint tier! The power that this guy is exuding is Saint tier!¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    Although this giant creature¡¯s body was very oppressive, it did not reveal any aura.


    However, the Dark Elf Queen had only reached half-step Saint-tier after such a long time. Her words were definitely not fake.


    Saint-tier!


    This new guy was actually a Saint-tier!


    Zhao Yuheng frowned when she heard the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words.


    Although there was danger in the vicinity of the secret treasure, ording to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s guess, the humanoid monsters from before would be dangerous.


    However, she did not expect that there would be such a new creature after that. Now, there was actually a huge Saint-tier creature!


    She had just randomly chosen the coordinates of a secret treasure trove. Could it be that he had hit the jackpot?


    Or could it be that all secret treasure troves were so perverse and dangerous?


    The current situation did not allow Zhao Yuheng to think any further.


    Since the Saint-tier creature had already appeared, they could only retreat. Otherwise, they would suffer heavy losses.


    The instant this giant creature appeared from the ck fog, its gaze fell directly on Illis below.


    ¡°The power of Equilibrium! I never thought I would see it again!¡±


    An ancient voice came out of the gigantic creature¡¯s mouth, causing Elise and Ren Qi¡¯s bodies to tremble.


    It knew that Elise¡¯s power was Equilibrium!


    Could it be that it was really rted to the fallen angels?


    Or could it be that it was a fallen angel?


    <i>That¡¯s not right. The weakest fallen angel should be at the demigod level!</i>


    ¡°Retreat! The power of a Saint-tier creature isn¡¯t something we can contend against!¡±


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about the connection between the two, Zhao Yuheng, who was not far away, spoke up.


    Li Tian and the others were already controlling their troops to retreat quickly. After all, they were unable to defend against a Saint-tier creature.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze also flickered slightly. Then, he quickly ordered the surrounding subi to retreat toward Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress.


    Regardless whether this giant creature was rted to the subi or the fallen angels, the most important thing now was to leave this ce.


    At this moment, the giant creature¡¯s gaze swept past Elise and quickly moved forward. Finally, itnded on Ren Qi.


    ¡°Human? Lord? So that¡¯s how it is...¡±

 Chapter 216 - Memories and Emotions!

    <h4>Chapter 216: Memories and Emotions! </h4>


    The vicissitudes of life reverberated in the surroundings, causing everyone to be stunned.


    Subsequently, Zhao Yuheng and the rest¡¯s gazes directly fell on Ren Qi, who was being watched by the gigantic creature.


    Ren Qi also raised his eyebrows. Looking at the gigantic creature in front of her, he felt a little upset.


    <i>What do you mean by that?</i>


    <i>What do you know?</i>


    <i>Could you guide everyone?</i>


    <i>Why are you turning it into a riddle?</i>


    Ren Qi knew very well that the reason why he was so upset was because the other party¡¯s tyrannical strength made him feel a little uneasy.


    He still had to retreat from this ce first!


    Under the leadership of Elise, Risa, and the others, the surrounding subi began to quickly charge toward Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress.


    Li Tian and the others were also ordering their troops to retreat towards the sky fortress.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Yuheng had the undying blood phoenixes keep a close eye on the gigantic creature in front of her.


    Currently, in the entire battlefield, only her undying blood phoenix had the ability to resist.


    Zhao Yuheng bit her lips tightly. In her heart, she had already made up her mind.


    Even if the undying blood phoenixes had to make a huge sacrifice in a short while, Zhao Yuheng still wanted Ren Qi and the others to withdraw their troops first.


    At this moment, the giant creature looked at the retreating troops in front of it and did not pay any attention to them. Its gaze was still on Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi felt goosebumps while being stared at it.


    Could this guy be gay?


    Looking at the giant body of the other party, Ren Qi felt a chill in his heart.


    Following that, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly ordered the dark dragon beneath him to quickly return to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress.


    At this moment, the giant creature slowly raised its right hand.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. In an instant, he felt an extremely powerful force seal his body and directly imprison him.


    Subsequently, Ren Qi heard the dark dragon beneath him let out a sorrowful cry.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The dark-type giant dragon¡¯s body quickly fell downwards. It directly smashed into the ground below and embedded itself deeply into it.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body was still in mid-air and did not waver in the slightest.


    Ren Qi was shocked in his heart. He instantly activated the silver leaf wind dragon armor.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A silver-colored ray of light quickly shed past Ren Qi¡¯s original spot and charged forward.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    That ancient voice sounded once again as though it was a little puzzled.


    Subsequently, the huge creature raised its hand and grabbed slightly. Ren Qi, who had charged forward along with a silver-colored trajectory, immediately returned to his original spot.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    The subi below anxiously shouted.


    At this moment, from a shadow beside Ren Qi, Risa¡¯s body quietly appeared.


    Soon after, she grabbed Ren Qi¡¯s hand and prepared to leave this ce with him.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort sounded, causing Risa to let out a muffled groan. Soon after, her body fell downwards.


    Risa¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of shock.


    Under this force, she actually did not have the slightest ability to resist.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s body swiftly flew towards the huge figure, as though there was a huge suction force pulling him over.


    When Zhao Yuheng saw this, she furrowed her brows tightly.


    Honestly speaking, saving Ren Qi at this moment was obviously not a wise choice.


    Most of the troops had already retreated back to the sky fortress. At this time, they only needed to quickly retreat back to the sky fortress and leave.


    As for Ren Qi, the huge creature was obviously interested in him, and they could use him to stall for some time.


    However, Zhao Yuheng still bit her lip and ordered the two half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenixes to head towards the huge creature, trying to see if they could save Ren Qi.


    While Zhao Yuheng was hesitating, Maggie, the subi, and the Dark Elf Queen had already rushed toward Ren Qi.


    To the subi, Ren Qi was their master, so they couldn¡¯t abandon him.


    As for the Dark Elf Queen, she had already ced her hopes on Ren Qi.


    Moreover, there was a reason for her actions. No matter what, she had to try to save Ren Qi.


    At this moment, Ren Qi, who had already arrived in front of the giant creature, waved his arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions toward me!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s voice rang out, causing the subi and Dark Elf Queen to stop in their tracks. A hint of hesitation appeared on their faces.


    However, they all stopped in their tracks. Since Ren Qi had already said so, if they continued to charge forward, they would probably ruin the situation.


    At this moment, the gigantic creature raised one of its fingers and gently tapped on Ren Qi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A ripple instantly spread out in all directions from the gigantic creature¡¯s fingertip and quickly entered Ren Qi¡¯s head.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and his pupils instantly dted.


    Images quickly shed across Ren Qi¡¯s eyes like a film.


    At the same time, a huge amount of information instantly surged into his mind, causing Ren Qi to instantly feel like his head was on the verge of splitting apart.


    The divine pces, the distorted and ferocious golden creature, the corruption, the betrayer...


    Pain, conflict, fearlessness...


    All sorts of images and emotions shed wildly in Ren Qi¡¯s mind.


    Meanwhile, the aura of this gigantic creature was also gradually fading rapidly.


    Its gigantic body began to crumble, as if it had lost its vitality. Large amounts of gray flesh and blood began to disintegrate.


    Looking at Ren Qi, the corners of its mouth curled into a smile.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The giant creature turned into a statue, and its disintegrated flesh and blood turned into dust, scattering in all directions.


    The remaining flesh and blood also turned into rocks, falling to the ground.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body slowly fell to the ground, amidst the muffled sounds of broken rocks falling to the ground.


    Soon, the surroundings fell intoplete silence, as if the giant creature had never appeared.


    Maggie quickly rushed to Ren Qi¡¯s side and began to investigate his situation.


    Soon, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°How is Master?¡± Elise, who had rushed over from behind, asked anxiously.


    Maggie shook her head and said, ¡°Master is fine, but the spiritual fluctuation is a bit strong. He will be fine after a short rest.¡±


    At this time, Zhao Yuheng and the others also rushed over. The undying blood phoenix and the other soldiers were also on alert in order to prevent any unexpected situations from happening.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi, who was lying on the ground with his eyes shut and his brows tightly furrowed. A strange expression appeared on her face.


    That huge creature clearly possessed a powerful Saint-tier strength. However, it seemed to have decided on Ren Qi and did something to him.


    The mysteries surrounding this fellow seemed to be increasing.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Tian Jizi came to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s side and looked at him as he asked.


    They had originally nned to retreat, but it seemed that there was no need for that now.


    Zhao Yuheng frowned. Then, she scanned her surroundings and said, ¡°We¡¯ll guard him first. We¡¯ll talk about it when he wakes up. There shouldn¡¯t be any danger in the surroundings.¡±


    Although the huge creature had already turned into a stone statue and disappeared, no one knew if there were other dangers in the church-like building.


    Ren Qi had obviously changed a little. It would be better for her to wait until he woke up to ask about the specific situation.


    The people around her nodded and looked around warily.


    Half an hourter, Ren Qi woke up faintly. He patted his head and felt that his head was a little buzzing and a little drowsy.


    ¡°Ren Qi, how do you feel? What happened just now?¡± Zhao Yuheng asked when he saw Ren Qi wake up.


    Li Tian and the others looked at Ren Qi curiously. They wanted to know what happened just now.


    Ren Qi was stunned when he heard Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words. Then, he frowned.


    A lot of information seemed to have appeared in his mind just now, and he seemed to have seen a lot of images as well.


    However, when he thought about it carefully now, he could not recall anything at all.


    In his mind, there were only vaguely distorted golden monsters!


    However, they carried an extremely holy and pure power!


    Ren Qi shook his head and said with a frown, ¡°There seemed to be a lot of information just now, but now that I think about it, I can¡¯t recall anything at all. The only thing in my mind is a golden monster.¡±


    Golden monster?


    When the people around heard this, they looked puzzled.


    Everything around here seemed to have nothing to do with the golden monster, right?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Ren Qi, do you have any special feelings now? For example, can you sense any other dangers in the church-like building in front of you?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and continued to ask. No matter what, the gigantic creature just now should be rted to the building in front of thm.


    Although she did not know what the gigantic creature had done to Ren Qi just now, it did not seem to be a bad thing.


    Perhaps Ren Qi had inherited something from this gigantic creature?


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at the church-like building and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. However, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    The huge Saint-tier creature must have relied on the power of the clock to merge the bodies of the newborn creatures and the humanoid monsters in the surroundings.


    And that state at that time shouldn¡¯t have been its final form.


    It was only able to use that state and descend.


    That kind of power should have reached its end.


    There shouldn¡¯t be anything more terrifying here!


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. She would know if there was any danger if she went over to take a look.


    The undying blood phoenixes quickly flew forward, spitting out mes to illuminate the surroundings.


    Xuan Ming¡¯s scouts had all been eliminated just now.


    Many undying blood phoenixes circled around the church-like building, but they didn¡¯t discover any other dangers.


    The surroundings were also extremely calm, leaving only the quiet church building.


    After receiving the feedback from the Uundying blood phoenix, Zhao Yuheng led the group towards the church-like building in front of them.


    This church-like building looked extremely strange from a distance. However, after the clock¡¯s changes, that strange aura seemed to have disappeared.


    For safety reasons, Xuan Ming controlled one of his mechanical soldiers to slowly move forward. He directly arrived at the entrance of the church building and slowly pushed open the door.


    <i>¡°Creak!¡±</i>


    Following the sound of grinding teeth, the door in front of them slowly opened.


    A sealed aura instantly surged out, causing Ren Qi and the others to involuntarily take a few steps back.


    After the aurapletely disappeared, Xuan Ming controlled the mechanical soldier to enter the open door in front of them.


    Soon, Xuan Ming spoke to Zhao Yuheng, ¡°There is no problem. The mechanical soldier did not discover any danger within it. There is also no aura of life within it.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded when she heard Xuan Ming¡¯s words. After which, she headed towards the open door in front of her.


    In order to be safe, Tian Jizi let the mages around him enter the open door first.


    Ren Qi and the rest followed the mages and entered the open door.


    The moment they entered, Ren Qi and the rest felt a sense of vicissitude.


    As a me rose, the scene inside was instantly illuminated.


    It was indeed a church inside. There were two rows of seats on both sides, stretching forward.


    In front of the two rows of seats was a tform that was neither too big nor too small, simr to a ce where bishops preached.


    Above the tform, there was a sign.


    It was not the cross that Ren Qi had imagined.


    Instead, it was a creature-like sculpture made of twisted metal. It was very strange, but it gave people a sense of holiness. It was embedded in the wall above the tform.


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows instantly furrowed when he saw this thing.


    It was as though some sealed memories had been unlocked in his mind.


    He seemed to recognize this creature. It gave him a very familiar feeling, but now that he thought about it carefully, he could not recall anything.


    ¡°Is the secret trove here?¡± Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and asked with a frown.


    The space in this ce was very empty. It could be said that one could see everything at a nce. There were no obstructions at all.


    However, other than the empty chairs and the lectern on the podium, there was nothing else.


    Was the secret trove these chairs or the podium in front?


    Or was it the surrounding air?


    Zhao Yuheng frowned when she saw this situation.


    ording to what the aristocratic families knew, the secret trove should be at the coordinates.


    It was impossible for there to be nothing here!


    ¡°Let¡¯s look around and see if we can find anything.¡±


    With no other choice, Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and the others.


    Now, they could only look around.


    Ren Qi and the others nodded and quickly scouted their surroundings.


    The subi were also helping to search, but they found nothing.


    Ren Qi looked at the strange golden creature¡¯s sculpture on the wall and felt a little dizzy.


    Then, he came to the back of the podium.


    Raising his arm, Ren Qi moved the position of the sculpture.


    <i>Kacha!</i>


    There was a muffled sound below the podium, and a huge ck hole appeared beside Ren Qi¡¯s right foot.

 Chapter 217 - My Eyes Have Been Blinded!

    <h4>Chapter 217: My Eyes Have Been Blinded!</h4>


    Looking at the ck hole that appeared at his right foot, Ren Qi¡¯s face revealed a strange expression.


    He did not expect that he would actually find an entrance.


    He had just moved the statue because he was lucky enough to think of it. He did not expect that he would actually find an entrance.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know where this entrance led to.


    When Zhao Yuheng and the others saw this, a strange look appeared in their eyes.


    ¡°Could this be the entrance to the secret treasure? Not bad, Ren Qi. Your luck is really not bad.¡±


    Tian Jizi came to Ren Qi¡¯s side, looked at the dark cave entrance, and said slowly.


    Hearing Tian Jizi¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Luck?


    It really wasn¡¯t luck.


    He seemed to have a feeling that something would happen if he moved the sculpture on top of it.


    It should be rted to the images and memories that kept shing in his mind, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship there was between the two.


    ¡°No matter what, Let¡¯s go in and investigate,¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at the dark cave entrance and said to the people beside her.


    Li Tian and the others nodded when they heard her, indicating that they agreed with Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words.


    Ren Qi also nodded. Following which, Xuan Ming first allowed his mechanical troops to enter the cave entrance to investigate if there was any danger inside.


    Soon, Xuan Ming received the feedback from his troops. There were no abnormalities in the cave entrance below.


    Xuan Ming nodded at Ren Qi and the others. ¡°There¡¯s no problem in there. At least there¡¯s no danger. You can go in directly.¡±


    Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng looked at each other. Then, they let their troops go in first. Then, they followed closely behind and entered the cave entrance.


    Since they did not know how much space was in the cave entrance, Ren Qi and the others only brought their top-tierbat strength.


    Apart from Elise, the four superior subi, the Dark Elf Queen and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s two half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenixes were all the troops they brought in.


    Li Tian and the others did not bring any troops down. Instead, they let them stay on top to observe the situation.


    After entering the cave, mes rose up in front of them, illuminating the surroundings.


    This was a veryrge cave with a stone staircase surrounding it, forming a spiral stone staircase.


    Walking down the stone staircase, they reached the bottom.


    The path was extremely narrow...


    After reaching the bottom, the space gradually became more spacious.


    The ce became even quieter, as if time and space had stopped here.


    It was so quiet that it made people panic. Only the sound of footsteps could be heard from all around.


    ¡°I say, this ce is a little scary. Should we talk or chat or something?¡± Tian Jizi looked at his surroundings and frowned slightly.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re afraid now.¡±


    Tian Jizi red at her. ¡°How is that possible? I just saw that everyone was a little embarrassed, so I wanted to talk to ease the awkwardness. Really, how can I be afraid?¡±


    Everyone nced at him and did not say anything.


    There was no awkwardness earlier, but now it seemed to have be very awkward.


    Ren Qi looked at his surroundings as he descended.


    Half a minute after entering, Ren Qi saw that the surrounding walls were carved with pictures.


    These pictures were all carved by some sharp weapon. Then, they were covered with ayer of yellow metal.


    These pictures were very strange and exaggerated.


    Moreover, the pictures were connected to one another as they meandered down step by step. The scenes on them seemed to be telling a story.


    The first picture was of a vast and majestic temple. A huge distorted creature was sitting on the divine seat in the main hall as if it was covered in gold.


    Below it was a handsome man with wings on his back.


    Fallen angel!


    This person¡¯s image was exactly the same as the fallen angel¡¯s.


    This fallen angel looked at the figure on the divine seat with a cold expression.


    The second picture showed the temple being destroyed. The distorted creature on the throne angrily attacked the fallen angel.


    The third showed the fallen angel running away from the temple.


    The fourth showed many golden distorted creatures charging at the fallen angel, their bodies of all shapes and sizes.


    In the fifth picture...


    All the pictures seemed to show that the fallen angel had angered the distorted creature on the divine throne of the temple, so it had faced the pursuit of so many distorted golden creatures.


    Looking at these scenes, some memories shed through Ren Qi¡¯s mind. They seemed to be very simr to the contents of these pictures.


    However, these pictures stopped abruptly after the fallen angel was attacked and stabbed. Theypletely disappeared.


    Ren Qi did not know what these were, but he felt that they were somehow rted to him.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others were not attracted by the scene on the surrounding walls.


    Although they saw them, they were only murals on the wall. They did not pay much attention to it.


    About twenty minutester, Ren Qi and the others didn¡¯t know how far they had walked down. Xuan Ming raised his head and said, ¡°We have reached the bottom!¡±


    Xuan Ming¡¯s machines had been scouting the situation at the front. When they heard Xuan Ming¡¯s words, the eyes of the people around them flickered slightly.


    Although there was a hint of excitement on their faces, they didn¡¯t show it too much.


    After all, what if they had not reached the location of the secret treasure? What if there was no secret treasure?


    With a perturbed mood, Ren Qi and the others quickly went down. They quickly walked down the spiral stone stairs and arrived in arge space.


    This ce was a stone room. The surrounding environment was very clean.


    The surroundings werepletely pitch-ck walls. They were very t, but they also emitted an aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s the aura of the dark element!¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at the surrounding walls and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The Dark Elf Queen was of the dark element. After she entered the half-step Saint-tier, her perception of the dark element became even sharper. She immediately sensed the power of the dark element.


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng and the others became alert. After all, no one knew if there would be other dangers here.


    This stone room was veryrge, and the two undying blood phoenixes could move around inside.


    However, when Ren Qi thought about how the two undying blood phoenixes had shrunk their bodies when they came in, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly.


    Even if the space in this stone room wasn¡¯t veryrge, it was enough for the undying blood phoenixes to move around inside.


    At this moment, Xuan Ming pointed to the front and said, ¡°My mechanical troops have detected a door in front of us. Perhaps the secret treasure is past that door.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others followed Xuan Ming¡¯s gaze and directly saw a huge stone door standing in front of the stone room.


    The few mechanical troops that Xuan Ming had let in to investigate earlier were also quietly observing the stone door.


    Ren Qi and the others came before the stone door and looked at each other.


    After that, their gazesnded on Ren Qi.


    After what had happened just now, Ren Qi seemed to have an inexplicable feeling towards this ce. Everyone was waiting for Ren Qi to speak first.


    Ren Qi looked at the stone door in front of him. That familiar feeling once again surfaced in his mind, but he still could not think of what it was.


    After that, he looked at Zhao Yuheng and the others around him and said, ¡°We still don¡¯t know if there is any danger behind this stone door. We should be more careful.¡±


    The people around him nodded when they heard this. After that, they took a few steps back. Then, Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical soldiers opened the stone door in front of them.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    As the mechanical soldiers joined forces, the huge stone door in front of them let out a muffled sound. Then, it slowly opened.


    Following the opening of the stone door, streams of fire light emitted by the Undying Blood Phoenix entered the stone door in front of them.


    Soon after, these lights seemed to have been refracted by something. They emitted a crystal clear light before they were refracted again.


    Ren Qi and the others were directly stunned when they saw the scene behind the stone door in front of them!


    Magic crystals!


    Arge number of magic crystals!


    After the huge stone door was opened, the first thing that entered Ren Qi and the others¡¯ eyes was therge number of magic crystals in front of them!


    The light that the undying blood phoenix shone on fell into these magic crystals. After that, it was refracted and emitted a dazzling glow.


    It blinded their eyes!


    This sentence couldpletely describe the feelings of Ren Qi and the others.


    There were an extremelyrge number of magic crystals in front of them. There were around ten thousand of them. They had directly piled up into a small mountain.


    These were not energy crystals!


    Instead, they were magic crystals!


    Arge number of weapons and armors were piled up beside these magic crystals. At a nce, the quality of these weapons and armors seemed to be extremely good. They were definitely not ordinary items.


    ¡°Secret trove! We have found the secret trove!¡± Tian Jizi looked at the scene in front of him and said with an excited expression.


    The eyes of Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others also flickered as a hint of joy appeared in their eyes.


    With so many magic crystals, it was enough to prove that this was the location of the secret treasures.


    ¡°Xuan Ming! Let your mechanical soldiers go in and see if there is any danger,¡± Ren Qi said to Xuan Ming.


    Xuan Ming nodded and then ordered the mechanical soldiers who had opened the door to go in.


    After checking around, Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical soldiers came out. Then, Xuan Ming looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°There¡¯s no danger. It¡¯s very quiet inside.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and then walked in with Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    After entering the stone door in front, Ren Qi and the others were shocked again!


    They had only seen a corner of the scene through the stone door just now. After entering, Ren Qi and the others saw the entire scene inside.


    This was also a stone room. It wasn¡¯t too bigpared to the stone room just now. It should be half the size.


    In this stone room, there were all kinds of resources piled up densely.


    Weapons, armors, arge number of magic crystals, mithril, and all kinds of rare materials, as well as energy crystals that upied half the space of the stone room...


    Most importantly, there was the innermost area of the stone chamber.


    Compared to the other crowded areas, that area was a little quiet. There were only a few crystals ced on the empty ground.


    However, Ren Qi and the others¡¯ gazes instantly fell onto these crystals.


    Holy Stones!


    There were a total of eight Holy Stones quietly ced on the ground in front of them.


    Each Holy Stone was very big, and they should all be Pure Holy Stones!


    Compared to the eight Holy Stones, the small mountain of magic crystals just now did not seem as shocking as before!


    ¡°A secret treasure trove! It really is a secret treasure trove!¡± Even Xuan Ming, who was moreposed than Tian Jizi, couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on his face.


    The things in front of him could prove that this was the secret treasure trove they were looking for, right?


    He was not only excited because the items in the secret treasure were very bountiful, but also because he was happy that the coordinates were correct.


    Previously, Xuan Ming was still a little nervous.


    After all, even though the aristocratic families had calcted the coordinates of the secret treasure trove for a hundred years, no one knew if the coordinates were real or not.


    If there was something fishy going on, it would not just be a failure.


    It also meant that the coordinates calcted by the aristocratic families were very likely wrong.


    If that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to obtain the secret treasures again.


    ¡°Looks like the location of the secret treasure trove that we know is correct. If that¡¯s the case, then the other secret treasure troves¡¯ locations should be correct as well.¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at the scene in front of her as her eyes flickered.


    If the secret treasure trove¡¯s locatio here was correct, the other troves could be explored.


    Just the secret treasure trove in front of them already possessed so many resources. If they were able to find the other secret treasure troves, what kind of great wealth would they possess?


    Moreover, the current strength of their group was very powerful. It was sufficient to deal with the subsequent exploration of the secret treasure troves.


    When she thought of this, even Zhao Yuheng, who had always been calm and collected, could not help but feel a little excited in her heart.


    However, this was something that would be discussed in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move all these things out first. Let¡¯s take an inventory of the resources here,¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and said.


    Ren Qi also nodded when he heard this. After which, he got Elise and the rest as well as Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical soldiers to start moving these resources out.


    Xuan Ming also instructed one of the mechanical soldiers to go up and bring more mechanical soldiers down.


    In terms of moving things, the mechanical soldiers were better at it.


    As arge number of mechanical soldiers came down, the things in the stone room were quickly moved out. Then, they were transported up.


    Ren Qi and the rest¡¯s gazes fell on the eight Holy Stones in front of them.


    The few of them came to the front of the Holy Stones and quickly checked the attributes of the eight Holy Stones.


    The attributes of the eight Holy Stones were not the same. Among them, two were dark-type, one was fire-type, three were thunder-type, and the remaining two were mechanical-type and light-type respectively.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Li Tian.


    Three Thunder Holy Stones. This girl was lucky!

 Chapter 218

    <h4>Chapter 218: The Unusual Situation of Risa!</h4>


    Although everyone in the Cloud was aware of the importance of Holy Stones, they also knew that they had to obtain more Holy Stones.


    However, everyone also knew that Holy Stones with various attributes had to be in the hands of different people in order to bring out their greatest effect.


    Therefore, the attitudes of the people in the Cloud towards Holy Stones were very consistent.


    They would give the Holy Stones that were suitable for the specific person to use.


    Of course, that person would also have to pay energy crystals and magic crystals topensate the others.


    Although the value of energy crystals and magic crystals was notparable to the Holy Stones.


    The three Thunder Holy Stones would definitely be given to Li Tian. Even if Li Tian did not participate in the distribution of the resources behind her, she would still have made a profit.


    The second lucky one would be Ren Qi.


    After all, his subus was a dark-type creature, and the Dark Elf Queen beside him was also a dark-type creature. Logically speaking, the two Dark Holy Stones would be given to Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen beside him.


    As for the Mechanical Holy Stones, they would be given to Xuan Ming. After all, Luo Ming already had a Mechanical Holy Stone.


    Moreover, during this operation, Xuan Ming¡¯s performance was clearly much better than Luo Ming¡¯s.


    As for the Fire Holy Stone, it was naturally given to Zhao Yuheng.


    As for thest Light Holy Stone, it could be given to Hermione.


    The silver dragon was also a light-type soldier, and it had a high degree of control over dark-type creatures.


    Although the few of them had already decided on how to distribute the Holy Stones, they still needed to carefully discuss how to distribute the other resources.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell behind the Holy Stones.


    There were no other items piled up in this area, so he could see the situation of the innermost wall from the position behind the Holy Stones.


    When he saw the wall behind him, Ren Qi was stunned.


    Light!


    He saw arge amount of light!


    It was a very dazzling light,pletely different from the light refracted by the magic crystal.


    This light was even more intense and dazzling. Moreover, it did not seem to be refracted. Instead, it seemed to be released by itself.


    This made Ren Qi feel a little dumbfounded. How could there be light blooming in such a pitch-ck environment?


    Moreover, they did not notice it when they entered.


    When they first entered, the ce was still pitch-ck. Only when Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenix released its mes did the surroundings brighten up.


    Logically speaking, there should not be any other source of light.


    Zhao Yuheng came to Ren Qi¡¯s side. She looked at Ren Qi and asked, ¡°Why? Did you discover anything new?¡±


    Ren Qi pointed at the spot where the light had shot out and shook his head. ¡°No, I just feel that there is something strange there. What a dense light.¡±


    Following the direction of Ren Qi¡¯s finger, Zhao Yuheng also saw the light in front of her. She was immediately stunned.


    Soon after, her expression became excited.


    ¡°This! This is!¡±


    Zhao Yuheng began to speak incoherently at this moment. It was as though the light in front of her had given her a great shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ren Qi, who was at the side, was puzzled. He looked at Zhao Yuheng and asked with a frown.


    Elise turned around and looked at Ren Qi with an excited expression. ¡°Hidden Treasure! Passageway! crystal wall! Perhaps this ce is connected to the outside world!¡±


    Ren Qi was also stunned when he heard this. He could not react for a long time.


    However, he then thought of the crystal wall that Zhao Yuheng had mentioned when she had talked about the secret treasure trove.


    Could it be that the light in front of him was the light emitted by the Crystal Wall?


    The aristocratic families had discovered the crystal wall from the demon caves and deduced the location of the secret treasures.


    Now that they were inside the secret treasure trove, they could also see the crystal wall.


    It waspletely reasonable!


    However, was the crystal wall here the same as the outside world? It would be iparably hard.


    ¡°Quickly move! Move all these resources out!¡± Zhao Yuheng seemed to have thought of something, and her expression became excited as she directly spoke to Xuan Ming.


    Previously, when the aristocratic families entered the demon caves, they saw the crystal wall. However, it was too hard and impossible to break through.


    However, based on a hundred years of calctions, not only did the aristocratic families calcte the location of the secret treasure trove, they also calcted that if there was a crystal wall in the secret treasure, it might not be too hard.


    Perhaps they could pierce through the crystal wall from the other side and then the entire crystal wall!


    That was why Zhao Yuheng was so excited.


    After all, this meant that there was hope to get out of the ck fog.


    Putting everything else aside, they could at least bring help from the outside world.


    Xuan Ming had obviously noticed Zhao Yuheng¡¯s excited mood. Although he did not know why Zhao Yuheng was so excited, it must have something to do with her moving things faster.


    Soon, all the resources in the surroundings were cleared out, revealing the wall behind the pile of resources.


    Everyone stared nkly ahead, their eyes filled with shock!


    Before them was not apletely ck stone wall like the surrounding walls. Instead, it was a huge crystal wall.


    The entire crystal wall was flowing with light and was emitting light.


    At this moment, Ren Qi realized that behind the glowing crystal wall, there were a few blurry rays of light shining on the crystal wall.


    The rays of light that were shining on the crystal wall should havee from these few blurry rays of light.


    The reason why they did not see any light when they entered previously was very likely because the few rays of light behind the crystal wall did not light up!


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression became even more excited when she saw the scene in front of her. Xuan Ming was also stunned on the spot.


    ¡°The crystal wall! The demon cave is opposite! That¡¯s right! The demon cave is indeed connected to the secret treasure trove!¡± Zhao Yuheng pointed at the crystal wall in front of her and said with an excited expression.


    Others might not know what the few rays of light behind the crystal wall were, but Zhao Yuheng definitely knew.


    They were searchlights that were turned on when one was exploring the demon cave. When someone wanted to go deep into the demon cave to study, these searchlights would light up.


    In other words, someone was currently studying behind the crystal wall!


    As expected, Zhao Yuheng came to the crystal wall and looked carefully. Very quickly, she saw a few faint shadows.


    However, because the crystal wall was not transparent, it was flowing with light. She could only vaguely see the situation on the other side.


    In fact, the visibility here was much lower than the crystal wall in the demon cave!


    In this case, the other side should be able to see them more clearly!


    Zhao Yuheng did not hesitate and directly let the two undying blood phoenixese to the crystal wall, wanting to let the other side discover them.


    However, the other party acted as though he did not see them. He was still busy with his own matters.


    In fact, a figure had already stuck to the crystal wall and was seriously studying it. However, he still did not see Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.


    ¡°Could it be that the other party is unable to see through this ce behind the crystal wall?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Previously, the researchers in the demon cave could clearly see the hidden treasures inside past the crystal wall. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have deduced the location of this ce.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng shook her head and stopped thinking about this matter.


    No matter what, being able to see this crystal wall proved that their family¡¯s previous deduction was correct.


    As for this crystal wall, the previous deduction that this ce was much weaker than the other side could be tested!


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Yuheng directly ordered the two half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenixes beside her to attack the crystal wall in front of them.


    One of the undying blood phoenixes directly opened its mouth and spat out a thick me. This was the Scorching True Fire, a new power that the undying blood phoenix obtained after advancing to the half-step Saint tier.


    The other undying blood phoenix directly raised its sharp ws and directly wed at the crystal wall in front of it.


    After entering the half-step Saint tier, the sharpness of the undying blood phoenix¡¯s ws had increased greatly. Even the ck turtle might not be able to block this w.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Scorching True Firended on the crystal wall in front of it and instantly spread in all directions, covering the entire crystal wall.


    A terrifying high temperature rose, causing Ren Qi and the others to continuously retreat.


    However, the crystal wall in front of them was not damaged at all. Light waves continued to flow, as if it was not burned at all.


    At this moment, the other undying blood phoenix had already stepped forward. Its sharp ws, which couldpletely pierce through a ck turtle¡¯s body, ruthlesslynded on the crystal wall.


    ¡°RIP!¡±


    Following a grinding sound, the sharp ws of the undying blood phoenix directly shed across the crystal wall.


    A white scar was left on the crystal wall, but it was only a white scar!


    The undying blood phoenix looked at the crystal wall in front of it and let out a cry, as though it was somewhat unwilling.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Was this not enough to break through the crystal wall?


    ¡°Let me give it a try!¡± The Dark Elf Queen at the side opened her mouth and said. After which, she directly raised her right hand towards the crystal wall in front of her.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Dense dark energy spread out from the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s arm and condensed into a dense ck mass.


    Then, the ck mass quickly condensed and crazily pressed toward the center.


    The Dark Elf Queen was condensing her power into one ce. This way, she could maximize the sharpness of her power!


    Soon, the ck mass in front of the Dark Elf Queen waspletely condensed, forming a ck needle-like sharp object.


    At this moment, her brows had already furrowed. It was obvious that she had already condensed her power to the maximum.


    Without any hesitation, the Dark Elf Queen suddenly made a grabbing motion, and this ck sharp object suddenly stabbed towards the crystal wall in front of her.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A crisp sound rang out, and the ck sharp object in the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s hand directly sank into the crystal wall.


    However, there was only one point, about five millimeters big, where a piece of the crystal wall had shattered.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s originally furrowed brows became even more tightly knit.


    What was going on?


    Her attack only had such a small effect!


    ¡°This crystal wall is very hard. My attack seems to only have this effect,¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said softly.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he looked at Risa and said, ¡°Try it!¡±


    Now that Elise¡¯s strength had been affected, Risa was the strongest among the subus in terms of attack power.


    Risa nodded, and then took a deep breath.


    Looking at the crystal wall in front of her, Risa slowly took out two daggers.


    Power gathered within her body, and Risa suddenly charged out.


    A ck shadow shed past, and Risa quickly arrived in front of the crystal wall. Borrowing the force of the charge, she directly stabbed the two daggers in her hands into the crystal wall in front of her!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Two crisp sounds rang out. The two daggers in Risa¡¯s hands did not enter the crystal wall in front of her. Instead, they were directly bounced away and instantly flew out.


    Subsequently, Risa was caught off-guard and pressed her hands on the crystal wall.


    At this moment, a strange thing happened.


    The crystal wall, which was unusually hard just a moment ago, became as soft as water under Risa¡¯s hands.


    Risa¡¯s hands directly sank into the crystal wall, sinking into it.


    Her body suddenly stiffened, and she wanted to pull her arm out. However, she found that the crystal wall around her seemed to have hardened again, and it was impossible for her to pull it out.


    Ren Qi was also stunned when he saw this. Then, he quickly brought Maggie to Risa¡¯s side.


    Risa¡¯s abnormal condition also attracted the attention of Zhao Yuheng and the others. They quickly came to her side, wanting to know what had happened.


    ¡°Risa, how are you? Maggie! Quickly check Risa¡¯s condition.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Risa and said anxiously to Maggie, afraid that Risa¡¯s body would have some bad changes because of this abnormal condition.


    Without any hesitation, Maggie immediately began to investigate her situation.


    Soon, Maggie looked at Ren Qi and said curiously, ¡°Master, Sister Risa is fine. Her body functions arepletely normal.¡±


    Risa also said, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t have any problems. I just can¡¯t pull my arm out now.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned, then looked at Risa and asked, ¡°Do you feel any difort? For example, any difort in your arm?¡±


    Risa shook her head and said, ¡°No, Master. My hand seems to be able to only move in here. It feels like my arm has entered ayer of mud. What my arm feels is not a hard stone, but something very soft.¡±


    ¡°However, when I want to pull my arm out, there is a powerful force preventing me from doing so. I can¡¯t resist it.¡±


    Ren Qi listened to her words and frowned more and more fiercely.


    Then, he looked at Zhao Yuheng, who was not far away, and said, ¡°What is this situation? Do you know?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng clearly knew more about the secret treasure troves and the crystal wall than he did, so Ren Qi chose to ask Zhao Yuheng.


    Zhao Yuheng shook her head when she heard this. She looked at Risa¡¯s situation and shook her head. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation.¡±


    ¡°This situation has never happened to the crystal wall in the demon cave. There has never been a situation where an arm could enter the crystal wall.¡±


    ¡°From what we know, the crystal wall has always been extremely hard. You saw it just now. You know how hard the crystal wall is. This situation is really strange.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng seemed to have thought of something after she finished speaking. After which, she turned to Xuan Ming beside her and said, ¡°Let your mechanical soldier try.¡±


    Xuan Ming was stunned for a moment. After which, he understood what Zhao Yuheng meant. He allowed a mechanical soldier beside him toe to the side of the crystal wall. Its thick arm slowly pressed against the crystal wall.


    Nothing unusual happened. The crystal wall was still the same extremely hard crystal wall. It was not like Risa, where her arm directly sank into it.


    Zhao Yuheng raised her eyebrows when she saw this. After which, she extended her hand and slowly pressed it against the crystal wall in front of her.


    The feeling that she felt with her hand was still the iparable hardness of the crystal wall. There was no difference.


    Zhao Yuheng withdrew her hand and looked at Ren Qi as she said, ¡°It seems that this is a unique situation. Not everyone¡¯s arms can pass through this crystal wall.¡±


    ¡°You can also say that this might be rted to your army. Do you want to let other subi try?¡±


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Before Ren Qi could say anything, Maggie stretched out her palm and pressed it against the crystal wall in front of her.


    If there was really a problem, as a tender subi, she could feel more information and perhaps know how to deal with this situation.


    However, Maggie¡¯s hands pressed against the crystal wall in front of her. She still felt an extremely hard sensation, and her palms did not sink into the crystal wall.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Risa and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it seems to be a special situation for her alone.¡±


    As she said this, Zhao Yuheng looked Risa up and down.


    Was there any difference between this subus and the other subi? Why would there be such a special case?


    There didn¡¯t seem to be any difference.


    It was just that she seemed to be more reserved than the other subi, and the charm she exuded was more intense.


    These two contrasts made her look even more charming, to the point that people couldn¡¯t help but pity her.


    Even Zhao Yuheng, under such a careful look, couldn¡¯t help but want to push the other party down and ravage her.


    This sort of subus¡¯ appearance should be very beautiful.


    However, other than that, there did not seem to be anything else.


    Tian Jizi and Xuan Ming did not dare to watch too much. There was one thing that was not good about fighting the subus.


    That was that it was difficult to suppress a spear[1].


    It was so overwhelming...


    Just as everyone was thinking about why such a situation had urred, the crystal wall in front of them suddenly changed.


    The rays of light that were flowing within stopped for a moment, as if they had stopped in time.


    Then, as if they had sensed something, they began to rapidly surge towards the spot where Hiri had entered the crystal wall.


    Like a shark that had smelled the scent of blood, they rushed forward frantically, as if they were afraid that the other rays of light would be a step early.


    After that, all the lights entered Risa¡¯s arm.


    The lights around the crystal wall quickly dimmed.


    It was as if all the lights were being absorbed by Risa. Regardless of whether it was the light behind the crystal wall or from the mes on the undying blood phoenix¡¯s body, they could no longerpensate for the light inside the crystal wall.


    [1]: ehm, ehm ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

 Chapter 219 - Black Fog Tremor! Another Change!

    <h4>Chapter 219: ck Fog Tremor! Another Change! </h4>


    The sudden change stunned everyone.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw that all the light that had disappeared from the crystal wall had entered Risa¡¯s hands, causing both her arms to glow.


    ¡°Risa, how do you feel? Is there any special situation?¡± Ren Qi looked at Risa and asked with concern.


    This sudden change made Ren Qi very worried.


    Risa frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel much. It¡¯s like two hot streams have entered my arms. I instinctively feel that these two hot streams are not dangerous.¡±


    Hearing her words, Ren Qi heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried.


    When all the light surged into Risa¡¯s two arms, she could clearly feel that the strong pulling force had disappeared.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. After that, she slowly pulled her two arms out.


    Following the pulling of Risa¡¯s arms, the surrounding crystal wall was quickly filled with holes.


    When her arm waspletely pulled out, the entire crystal wall was restored to its original state. The entire wall instantly became as clean as new.


    However, the flowing lights were missing, making the entire crystal wall look much more transparent.


    It was even much clearer than before. One could even see the outlines of the few lights on the opposite side.


    The strange situation on the crystal wall had also caused the people on the opposite side to be surprised. A few of them directly leaned on the crystal wall, wanting to see what was going on.


    However, looking at their appearance, it seemed like they were still unable to see Ren Qi and the others.


    Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Risa¡¯s body. A rich light was flowing on her arms, just like how it had been flowing on the crystal wall previously.


    Risa also lowered her head to look at the situation on her arms, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Ren Qi looked at her and asked.


    Risa frowned slightly, and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel much. I just feel that my arms are warm and veryfortable.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s frown deepened. Although Risa indicated that there wasn¡¯t much of a problem, this abnormal situation still made Ren Qi feel a little uneasy.


    At this moment, the crystal wall in front of them suddenly changed.


    <i>Crack! Crack! Crack!</i>


    Following a series of grinding sounds, cracks began to appear on the crystal wall that had lost its light.


    As these cracks covered the entire crystal wall, a violent sound of shattering rang out.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The entire crystal wall instantly shattered!


    However, the shattered pieces of the crystal wall did not fall to the ground. Instead, the moment they fell from their original position on the crystal wall, they turned into a dense grayish-ck fog.


    This fog filled the position in front of the entire crystal wall and did not dissipate.


    The position in front of the entire crystal wall had turned into a grayish-ck fog that filled the entire ce.


    This grayish-ck fog seemed to have reced the previous crystal wall.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others were stunned when they saw this. They had never thought that the crystal wall would undergo such a change.


    Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others looked at each other and decided to let Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical soldiers go forward to investigate.


    Would they be able to pass through this grayish-ck fog and enter the demon cave outside?


    However, before Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical army coulde forward, the surroundings began to shake violently.


    The shaking was very intense!


    Not only was the ground shaking, it felt like the entire space was shaking.


    The violent shaking made Ren Qi and the others unable to stand still. Tian Jizi, Xuan Ming, and Li Linan even fell to the ground.


    Although Ren Qi and the others were trying their best to maintain their bnce, their actions were veryical.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there an earthquake?¡± Tian Jizi, who had fallen to the ground, could not help but ask.


    Xuan Ming shook his head and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be an earthquake. How can there be an earthquake here? Something must have happened.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like this ce is shaking. Instead, the entire space within the ck fog is shaking!¡±


    Zhao Yuheng raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Is the ck fog changing again?¡±


    Thest time the ck fog changed, new terrains appeared, and there were new monster forces. If the ck fog changed again this time, what would happen?


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Then, he turned his gaze to Risa.


    Based on the current situation, the sudden change in the tremors should be rted to the light that surged into her arm.


    However, he did not know what the rtionship between the two was.


    Currently, in the ck fog outside, many of the new lords were hiding in their own territories. They were grabbing onto things around them to avoid being shaken by the sudden violent tremors.


    The timing of this violent tremors was too sudden, and the magnitude of the tremors was extremely intense, causing them to fall to the side.


    Under such circumstances, no one noticed that the previously dense ck fog in the sky seemed to have be much fainter.


    ...


    Outside the ck fog, within the meeting hall of the five great countries.


    ¡°Reporting! The ck fog is showing signs of abnormality. Arge amount of ck fog has left the area covered by the ck fog previously and is beginning to spread outwards. However, there are no signs of any living creatures dying in the area covered by the ck fog. There are also no signs of difort.¡±


    The representatives of the five great countries looked at the scene that had appeared on the screen in front of them. When they heard the report that was transmitted into their ears, their brows were tightly knitted together.


    Just a moment ago, the ck fog that had been expanding slowly earlier began to shake violently. Subsequently, arge amount of ck fog seemed to have been shaken and dispersed. It drifted out and spread rapidly in the surroundings.


    However, this spread was not like the expansion of the ck fog earlier.


    If the expansion of the ck fog before could be said to be like an army that waspletely obedient tomands, then the ck fog that was drifting out now was like a deserter that had escaped from a huge army.


    Itpletely did not possess the mass-destruction ability of the ck fog before.


    Some researchers from the five great countries and had begun to conduct research in the ck fog that was spreading out here.


    ¡°Everyone, this situation should be very special. The ck fog should not appear out of the blue like this. It¡¯s too strange,¡± The representative of the Dragon Country said slowly.


    The representative of the Wolf Country said disdainfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Everyone knows that this is a very special situation. The key is what is special about it and what kind of influence it will have on us.¡±


    The representative of the Bear Country said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, you finally said something normal. I thought that the people of the Wolf Country were not very smart.¡±


    The representative of the Wolf Country said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡±


    The representative of the Bear Country said with a smile, ¡°Of course my words didn¡¯t have any special meaning. What? I just praised you for being a little more normal, but your brain is starting to be muddled?¡±


    The representative from the Wolf Country said angrily, ¡°What exactly do you want to do? Do you want to fight?¡±


    The representative from the Bear Country sized up the representative from the Wolf Country and said in disdain, ¡°Just you? Don¡¯te looking for death.¡±


    The representative from the Eagle Country said, ¡°Alright, stop talking. Now is the time to discuss what to do and not bicker here.¡±


    The Tiger Country representative said in a muffled voice, ¡°The abnormality of the ck fog has just happened. There isn¡¯t much we can do now. We can only let some people who are able to research enter the ck fog to conduct an investigation. We will talk about it after the newses out.¡±


    The other representatives nodded one after another. This was the only thing they could do now.


    At this moment, themunicators beside the ears of each representative rang. Following that, the few of them started to listen seriously.


    Thesemunicators were used tomunicate with their own country, to receive information from their own country.


    Very quickly, the few of them received information from their own countries.


    When they heard the information transmitted in their ears, their expressions were all different. All of them had quite a big change.


    The representative of the Dragon Country looked at the expressions of the other four people. After which, he spoke, ¡°All of you must have also received information from your own countries. The ninth tier seal has been lifted.¡±


    ¡°I believe that there should be quite a number of half-step Saint tier experts born in all of your countries.¡±


    The eyes of the other four people flickered slightly when they heard the representative of the Dragon Country. However, they nodded slightly after that.


    This news could not be hidden.


    Previously, the lords¡¯ troops could only reach Tier 9 at the most. However, ording to research and spection, there should be troops that were above Tier 9.


    For example, half-step Saint-tier or Saint-tier troops.


    However, in the past 100 years, only Tier-9 troops had been born.


    However, the lords with Tier-9 troops could faintly feel that after raising their troops to the maximum level, feeding them demonic meat would still help them umte strength.


    However, this umtion of strength was no longer reflected in their ranks, but in their potential.


    As more and more demonic meat was fed, these Tier-9 soldiers should have been able to continue increasing their strength and reach the half-step Saint tier.


    However, this did not happen.


    The Tier-9 soldiers were still at Tier 9 and did not make a breakthrough.


    It was as if there was a power sealing their breakthrough past Tier 9.


    But now, with the shaking of the ck fog, this sealing power had disappeared.


    The Tier-9 soldiers that had been umting their strength previously were able to break through and reach half-step Saint tier.


    If Ren Qi were here, he would be able to discover that these soldiers that had broken through to the half-step Saint-tier had umted too much strength before they were able to break through.


    If they possessed Holy Stones, this process would be greatly reduced!


    Because they needed arge amount of time to umte, after the sealing force was lifted this time around, the lords that had broken through to the half-step Saint tier were all lords of the older generation.


    ¡°Looks like the ck fog¡¯s tremor this time is a good thing. At least our strength has increased quite a bit,¡± The Tiger Country¡¯s representative said slowly.


    The other four representatives all nodded. From the looks of it, that was indeed the case.


    The ck fog¡¯s tremor had triggered the breakthrough of the ninth tier soldiers, causing the strength of the various countries to increase greatly.


    This allowed them to have more confidence when facing the ck fog.


    The representative of the Wolf Country said, ¡°Good news? We still don¡¯t know if the ck fog has changed again. We don¡¯t want something to happen again.¡±


    Hearing the representative of the Wolf Country¡¯s words, the other four representatives looked unhappy, but they knew that this was the truth.


    If the ck fog had changed again, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for them.


    After all, the ck fog had devoured arge amount of terrain.


    The representative of the Dragon Country looked at the representatives around him, and his eyes flickered.


    Just now, apart from receiving the news of the ck fog¡¯s change, he had also learned of another matter.


    That was that the crystal walls of the demon cave that the aristocratic families had been investigating had all shattered, turning into a thick, grayish-ck fog.


    And this fog could not be approached or entered. It was as if it was isted from space.


    The representative of the Dragon Country still knew a little about the research of the aristocratic families. After all, some members of the aristocratic families had betrayed the aristocratic families and joined the national organization, providing a lot of information.


    In this regard, the Dragon Country was far superior to the other four great countries.


    Among the other four great countries, the power of the aristocratic families was a little stronger. Among them, the Eagle Country was even directly controlled by a few of the aristocratic families, or in other words, the financial magnates.


    Therefore,pared to the representatives of the other four great countries, the representatives of the Dragon Country knew more information, or at least got it faster.


    The representatives of the Dragon Country had known before that some of these aristocratic families had secretly researched a kind of ability.


    That was to be able to pass on the power of the ancestors of the family head to their descendants.


    And now, there was the appearance of a lord who had broken through to the half-step Saint tier.


    These aristocratic families would probably pass on the power of the half-step Saint-tier to their descendants.


    In the future, the strength of the new lords of these aristocratic families would far surpass that of the other new lords.


    However, they didn¡¯t have any good solutions right now, so they could only take things one step at a time.


    The most important problem right now, or rather, the first problem they had to solve, was the ck fog in front of them.


    ...


    Within the ck fog, on the icy in.


    Song Qingge and the others were gasping for breath as they looked at the snow dragons¡¯ corpses that were strewn all around them.


    ¡°F*ck! These snow dragons are too ferocious. I didn¡¯t expect that killing them would consume so many of our troops!¡± One of the new lords in Song Qingge¡¯s team spat out a mouthful of spittle and cursed inwardly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The strength of these snow dragons is definitely above Tier 9. Even though they haven¡¯t reached half-step Saint tier, they¡¯re still troublesome enough.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the strength of our troops has improved a lot. If they were still the same as before, we probably won¡¯t be able to deal with these snow dragons now.¡±


    Song Qingge also looked at the snow dragons¡¯ corpses around him and frowned slightly.


    He had lost more than ten of his thunder emperor beasts in this operation, and his heart was bleeding profusely.


    However, it was enough to kill these snow dragons.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. We can enter the secret trove now.¡±


    Having killed arge number of snow dragons, Song Qingge quickly entered the cave where the snow dragons were hiding.


    After entering the cave, there was a snow-white area. It was obvious that this was where the snow dragons lived.


    Song Qingge and the others checked the situation here, but they didn¡¯t find any traces of other snow dragons. They must have killed all of them.


    Soon, Song Qingge and the others entered the cave.


    When they reached the heart of the cave, Song Qingge and the others all stopped.


    In front of them, there was a thick ck fog.


    In front of the thick ck fog, there was a shining area.


    Looking at the light, Song Qingge frowned.


    The light was exactly the same as the one from the strange crystal he found in the snow dragon¡¯s stomach!

 Chapter 220 - The Pictures That Song Qingge Saw!

    <h4>Chapter 220: The Pictures That Song Qingge Saw!</h4>


    Song qingge had a deep impression of the special crystal that he had found in the belly of the snow dragon.


    After all, this special crystal seemed to be able to absorb a person¡¯s soul.


    After returning to the meeting, Song Qingge also studied this special crystal, but he did note to any conclusions.


    However, his intuition told him that this special crystal should be very useful.


    Therefore, after killing the snow dragons, Song Qingge started to search for more special crystals.


    However, in the bellies of the snow dragons that he killed this time, Song Qingge didn¡¯t find any more special crystals.


    However, in front of him, where the white snow and the thick ck fog intersected, the light emitted by the special crystal filled his eyes.


    Could it be that there was arge number of that special crystal in front of him?


    Just as Song Qingge and the others were in a daze, the light suddenly disappeared. In front of him, there were only two colors now, the white snow and the thick ck fog.


    Song Qingge was stunned. Then, he walked forward anxiously, trying to find the light that had just been there.


    At this moment, sharp des suddenly burst out from the ck fog and flew toward his face.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    The other new lords in Song Qingge¡¯s team hurriedly shouted when they saw this.


    Song Qingge also raised his brows. Then, he raised his right arm and directly blocked in front of his face.


    <i>¡°Tut Tut Tut!¡±</i>


    A sound, simr to a rain of arrows, could be heard. Song Qingge raised his arm to block the sharp des.


    A brand-new armor covered Song Qingge¡¯s body. The armor on his arm blocked the des without suffering any damage.


    Tier-9 defensive armor!


    This was one of Song Qingge¡¯s biggest gains during this period of time!


    Song Qingge also retreated quickly, and cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    After seeing the light, he felt as if he had been pulled by a thread. His body was somewhat out of control, and he desperately wanted to retrieve the light.


    Now that he thought about it, the light was the same as the strange crystal he had obtained earlier. It contained a strange power that targeted the soul.


    After retreating to a safe area, Song Qingge looked at the thick ck fog in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°It seems that there are other dangers in the ck fog ahead. Be careful,¡± Song Qingge regained hisposure and said with a frown as he looked at the ck fog in front of her.


    ¡°F*ck! The snow dragons outside weren¡¯t enough?! There are new dangers already?! Isn¡¯t this secret treasure too difficult to obtain?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. I heard that the secret treasure trove has lots of resources, so it¡¯s normal that it¡¯s difficult to obtain it.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, we¡¯ll be able to obtain a massive treasure troveter. Otherwise, we¡¯ll lose more than we gain by wasting so many soldiers.¡±


    The few new lords in the team spoke up one after another.


    ¡°Enough! Quickly get into formation and enter the ck fog ahead to explore. As expected, the location of the secret treasure trove should be in the ck fog ahead,¡± Song Qingge said with a slight raise of his brows.


    Hearing this, the surrounding newborn lords nodded one after another, and then they began to organize their own troops.


    With the troops with higher defense at the front and the other troops with higher attack power at the back, the team slowly entered the ck fog.


    Song Qingge¡¯s team had light-type troops. Beams of light spells were released, directly illuminating the surrounding pitch-ck fog.


    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on their surroundings, and they saw everything clearly in the ck fog.


    They saw that arge number of dark creatures were staring at them as they entered the ck fog.


    These dark creatures had hunched bodies. Their backs were bent, and their bones seemed to protrude from their backs.


    In their hands, they held sharp, pitch-ck des that flickered with a cold light. They looked extremely sharp.


    Saliva dripped from the corners of their mouths as they stared at Song Qingge and the others. Their expressions did not look normal.


    The moment Song Qingge and the others entered, these pitch-ck creatures did not hesitate at all. They charged at Song Qingge and the others with the sharp des in their hands.


    These pitch-ck creatures were extremely fast. As they ran, they quickly arrived in front of Song Qingge¡¯s group. The sharp des in their hands suddenly shed across.


    The defense of the soldiers at the front was directly cut through, andrge amounts of blood spurted out.


    Song Qingge¡¯s face darkened when he saw this. These pitch-ck creatures had extremely high attack power, and the defense of the defensive soldiers could be directly broken through. If their attacksnded on the attacking soldiers at the back, it was likely that they would be directly killed.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Song Qingge ordered the thunder emperor beasts beside him to charge out.


    At this moment, it was not wise to retreat. Moreover, they could no longer retreat.


    They had to take down this secret treasure trove today!


    Arge number of thunder emperor beasts charged out, and the surrounding new lords also issued the order to attack. Arge number of units began to charge towards the pitch-ck creatures in front.


    Soon, Song Qingge discovered that although these pitch-ck creatures were extremely fast and had high attack power, their defense was extremely weak.


    The thunder emperor beasts were basically able to kill them immediately when they attacked.


    The opponent¡¯s speed and attack power should have already surpassed Tier 9, but their defense was not even at Tier 8.


    Song Qingge heaved a sigh of relief. If that was the case, there was still a way to deal with it.


    If it was truly a power that surpassed Tier 9, it would be very troublesome.


    Even though it was quite troublesome now.


    Arge number of soldiers started to die under the attacks of these pitch-ck creatures, and Song Qingge and the others quickly reduced the number of these pitch-ck creatures.


    In the end, after losing close to one-fifth of the total number of soldiers, Song Qinggepletely killed all the pitch-ck creatures in front of him.


    Among them, Song Qingge suffered the smallest loss. After all, his thunder emperor beast¡¯s defensive ability was also very outstanding.


    As for the others, they were a little miserable. In addition to the previous losses they had suffered against the snow dragons, it could be said that they had suffered heavy losses.


    ¡°<i>Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob</i>, so many troops have been lost! If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee to explore the secret treasure trove!¡± One of the new lords looked at his few remaining troops and couldn¡¯t help but be pessimistic.


    ¡°Sigh, I hope that the secret treasure trove will have abundant treasures in a while. Otherwise, we¡¯ll really be at a loss this time!¡±


    Looking at the situation of the surrounding new lords, Song Qingge also said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After we find the secret treasures, you can have more resources to cover the troops that have been lost in battle.¡±


    Hearing Song Qingge¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords heaved a sigh of relief and expressed their gratitude to Song Qingge.


    The group continued to move forward. There was no longer any danger around them.


    Soon, Song Qingge and the others entered the deepest part of the cave. There, they found a tunnel that extended downwards.


    Song Qingge looked at the passage and then asked the new lord of the defensive troop to send a soldier into the passage to check if there was any danger down there.


    Soon, the lord of the defensive troops raised his head to look at Song Qingge and said, ¡°ording to the feedback I received, there is no danger down there. We can go down directly.¡±


    Song Qingge nodded and ordered the thunder emperor beasts to go down first to scout the way before following them.


    The surrounding new lords also brought a few troops and entered the area below.


    A spiral-shaped stone staircase appeared, and the few of them began to walk down with a heavy heart.


    After walking for a few minutes, the new lord of the light element eximed, ¡°Look, there are many carvings here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Song Qingge and the others raised their heads and looked in the direction that the new light-type lord had pointed to. They then looked at the surrounding walls.


    As expected, Song Qingge and the others found carvings on the surrounding walls.


    The carvings on the walls were very detailed.


    On the first painting, there was a giant golden creature with a distorted body negotiating with a burly, dark creature. The atmosphere between the two of them was very harmonious.


    On the second one, the two were working together. Arge number of golden creatures and burly creatures began to ughter other races, including elves and golden beamons.


    On the third one, the golden creature and the burly creature sat together again. This time, the atmosphere between the two was very tense.


    After the dark creature drank the tea that the golden creature had sent over, it immediately fainted.


    On the fourth picture, the golden creatures began to massacre the dark creatures on arge scale. In the blink of an eye, its former ally had raised a butcher¡¯s knife behind its back.


    On the fifth picture, some dark creatures were captured. The golden creatures brutally tortured them, causing their bodies to bend.


    It was as if the bending of their bodies was the greatest insult to these once-burly dark creatures!


    At this moment, song Qingge suddenly realized that these dark and burly creatures were the same dark creatures with bent backs he had faced earlier.


    However,pared to the attacking methods in the second picture, after these dark creatures bent their bodies, even their attacking methods changed.


    When Song Qingge wanted to continue looking down, he realized that the picture on the wall had stopped abruptly, and there was nothing below.


    Song Qingge frowned slightly. From the pictures, it seemed to be telling a story of betrayal.


    But what was the meaning behind it?


    What was that golden distorted creature?


    It was clearly emitting a holy power, but its actions were so overbearing and sinister.


    Song Qingge shook his head and continued to walk down. He wasn¡¯t thinking about these things right now.


    The most important thing was to find the secret treasure trove as soon as possible.


    Soon, Song Qingge and the others went down to a stone room.


    Looking at the stone room in front of them, Song Qingge was in a daze again, like the first time he had encountered that special crystal.


    Then, a cry of surprise came from beside him.


    ¡°Look! Energy crystals! And magic crystals! Oh my god! So many magic crystals!¡±


    ¡°And a lot of armor and weapons. Oh my god, these armor and weapons must be at least Tier 8, right? And there are so many of them!¡±


    ¡°Holy Stones! I see Holy Stones! I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many Holy Stones inside!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, secret treasure trove! We¡¯ve found the secret treasure trove! This is the real secret treasure!¡±


    The exmations made Song Qingge shake his head. Then, his eyes fell on another stone room in front of him.


    Arge amount of resources were piled up in the stone room in front of him. The magic crystals were piled up like a small mountain, making people feel extremely happy at first nce.


    What made Song Qingge even more surprised was that there were sevenrge crystals on the ground in front of them!


    Holy Stones!


    Song Qingge had known about the existence of Holy Stones previously, but he had never obtained one. He didn¡¯t expect to see seven Holy Stones here!


    Without any hesitation, the few of them took the lead to look at the Holy Stones.


    After all, the Holy Stone was the most precious thing to them.


    That was because none of them had the Holy Stone yet.


    Among the seven Holy Stones, there were two Thunder Holy Stones, one Light Holy Stone, one Water Holy Stone, one Fire Holy Stone, one Wood Holy Stone, and one Dark Holy Stone.


    The attributes were quite even. In Song Qingge¡¯s team, only one unlucky person didn¡¯t have the Holy Stone, and the others all had holy stones that matched the attributes of their soldiers.


    Looking at the two Thunder Holy Stones, the smile on Song Qingge¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be suppressed any longer.


    With these two Holy Stones, his thunder emperor beast could quickly increase itsbat power!


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this? It¡¯s emitting light.¡±


    The unlucky guy didn¡¯t feel too sad. After all, with so many resources, it was enough for him to be excited. He looked to the side and found the crystal wall that was emitting a rainbow light.


    Song Qingge looked in the direction of the sound, and then his expression became excited.


    ¡°Quick! Quickly move these resources out!¡±


    Song Qingge was very excited.


    He had already recognized that the light in front of him wasing from the crystal wall.


    As the sessor of the Song family, song Qingge was very familiar with the crystal wall.


    At this moment, he was just as excited as Zhao Yuheng.


    The crystal wall was very hard, but ording to his spection, the crystal wall in the secret chamber should not be too hard.


    If he could open the crystal wall from here, wouldn¡¯t he be able tomunicate with the outside world outside the ck fog?


    When the surrounding new lords heard Song Qingge¡¯s words, they did not hesitate and immediately began to move the resources.


    Soon, the resources were emptied, revealing the glowing crystal wall behind them.


    Song Qingge¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he wanted to check the situation of the crystal wall in front of him.


    However, at this moment, something strange happened to the crystal wall in front of him!


    <i>Crack!</i>


    Cracks started to appear on the crystal wall, and after they covered the whole surface, it suddenly shattered.


    Then the crystal wall turned into a grayish-ck gas!

 Chapter 221 - The Vanishing Wings!

    <h4>Chapter 221: The Vanishing Wings!</h4>


    Looking at the sudden disappearance of the crystal wall in front of him, Song Qingge was stunned.


    He had never expected that such a strange phenomenon would appear before his eyes.


    What was going on?


    The extremely hard crystal wall had shattered just like that?


    Could it be caused by the resources that had been moved away from this ce?


    Just as Song Qingge was puzzled and wanted to step forward to check the grayish-ck gas, the entire ground began to shake.


    The violent shaking made Song Qingge and the others unable to stand on their feet, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    ...


    In the northwest part of the ck fog, in a cold windy canyon, a team of several new lords was doing their best to kill the monsters in front of them.


    ¡°Brothers, work harder. The secret trove is in the ck fog in front of us. After killing these Tier-9 monsters guarding it, we will be able to obtain the secret treasures!¡±


    The leader of the team shouted at the others in his team.


    The other new lords were also full of energy when they heard that. They began to recklessly let their own troops go up and fight. They would only be able to explore the secret stash faster.


    Just when they were in a heated battle, a violent tremor suddenly rose.


    Everything around them seemed to shake at that moment. All the new lords could not stabilize themselves and fell to the ground one after another.


    The monsters and troops that were attacking stopped and began to resist the violent shaking around them.


    The leader of the new lords was stunned. He did not expect such a thing to happen.


    However, the violent shaking around them made him unable to think about why it happened. He could only try his best to resist the violent shaking.


    Soon, the violent shaking disappeared.


    Just as the leader of the new lords shook his dizzy head and wanted to continue attacking, a strange situation appeared in front of them again.


    The Tier-9 monsters that were crazily attacking them and trying to stop them from entering the ck fog in front of them actually left one after another after the violent tremors and quickly escaped from here.


    It was as if they had suddenly sobered up...


    Looking at the Tier-9 monsters that were quickly escaping in front of them, the new lord in the lead was stunned.


    What was going on?


    Were they trying to escape just like that?


    However, before he could react, an exmation came from the side.


    ¡°Look! The area covered by the ck fog has disappeared!¡± A new lord pointed ahead and eximed.


    When the leader of the new lords heard that, he looked in the same direction and almost suffered a brain hemorrhage.


    The ce that was covered by the ck fog earlier had already be a piece of gravel.


    It was very t gravel. It was impossible to tell that there was anything else.


    F*ck!


    He had worked hard to attack for half a day. Why was there nothing else?


    There was clearly arge exploration area in the ck fog earlier. The secret treasure might be inside.


    But why did everything disappear after the tremor just now?


    The new lord in the lead could not ept it and went to the ce where the ck fog had disappeared. He stood on the gravel and jumped.


    Yes, it was solid. There was no hidden path.


    In other words, the ck fog had really disappeared.


    Even the secret treasure had disappeared!


    ¡°Boss, what is this situation?¡± A new lord at the side looked at the new lord in the lead and asked carefully.


    The leader nced at him, then said in a daze, ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Who am I gonna ask?¡±


    ...


    In a swamp in the south of the ck fog, seven or eight new lords were leading their troops through the swamp.


    ¡°Our strength has improved a lot. We should be able to deal with the Tier-9 monsters outside the secret treasure trove now.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait. I wonder what good things are inside the secret trove .¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There must be a lot of good things inside. After all, it¡¯s called a treasure trove. How can it be justified if there are no good things inside?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I hope there are Holy Stones inside. Last time Boss got a Holy Stone, I was so hungry.¡±


    The leader of the new lords said, ¡°Alright! We¡¯re almost at the secret location. Everyone be careful and prepare to face the attack. The attacks of these Tier-9 monsters are very strange.¡±


    The surrounding new lords were on guard. After all, they had been here before and had witnessed the power of those Tier-9 monsters.


    However, the further they went, the more they felt that something was not right.


    They should have faced the attacks of those monsters by now. Why was it still quiet now?


    Everyone kept moving forward, but they did not encounter the attacks of those Tier-9 monsters.


    ¡°It seems that our luck is quite good. This time, we did not encounter the attacks of those Tier-9 monsters. To be honest, I am still a little afraid of them.¡± One of the new lords let out a sigh of relief. He felt very lucky.


    A few of the surrounding new lords also looked relieved.


    The leader of the new lords was still on guard, but he looked much more rxed.


    Soon, they arrived at their destination.


    However, looking at the situation in front of them, everyone was stunned.


    The ce that was previously covered in ck fog had turned into an ordinary swamp. There was nothing there.


    ¡°What is going on? Could it be that we have found the wrong location?¡± A new lord, who had yet to react, asked in surprise.


    ¡°Impossible. The coordinates are here. There can be no mistake!¡± Another lord said firmly.


    ¡°Then what is going on?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Why is there nothing?¡±


    The expression of the new lord, who was in the lead, became extremely ugly. His expression became even uglier when he recalled the tremor that had suddenly urred just now.


    A bad premonition had risen in his heart when he felt the shock earlier. He did not expect that such a situation would actually ur now.


    It seemed that the shock earlier was simr to the ck fog mutation from before.


    Many terrains had appeared during the ck fog mutation thest time.


    Could it be that the terrain had changed during the ck fog mutation this time around?


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The leader of the new lords kicked the ground in anger!


    They had been pushed back by the Tier-9 monsters here. Now that they had increased their strength, they did not expect that there was nothing left!


    ...


    In ake area in the east of the ck fog, a few new lords stabilized their bodies and stood up in a sorry state.


    ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s going on? Why is there a sudden tremor? It¡¯s as if there was a huge earthquake!¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I just changed my armor, and now it¡¯s all wet. It¡¯s really ufortable!¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even found the location of the secret trove, yet such a situation has happened. Looks like it¡¯s not a good time to go out today.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth, you superstitious man!¡±


    The leader of the new lords listened to the discussions of the surrounding new lords. He said somewhat angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. It¡¯s precisely because of you bunch of trash that our progress in finding the hidden treasures is so slow.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and keep up. We¡¯re about to reach the location of the hidden trove. There might be powerful monsters guarding around the trove. Everyone, be careful.¡±


    The few new lords around all shut their mouths when they heard that. Then, they began to move forward.


    Soon, they arrived at the coordinates of the secret treasure.


    However, when they looked at the vast expanse of water in front of them, they were all stunned.


    This was the location of the secret treasure trove?


    Why was there nothing here?


    Could it be underwater?


    The few of them controlled their own troops and began to dive underwater to search.


    However, they had already reached the bottom of thiske region, yet they still did not discover anything.


    Thiske region was very clean. There was nothing here!


    As they surfaced, the few new lords looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Did we find the wrong ce?¡±


    ¡°The coordinates of the secret treasure trove are wrong?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! If the coordinates of the secret treasure trove here are wrong, then wouldn¡¯t the coordinates of the other treasure troves be wrong as well?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve been busy for nothing!¡±


    ...


    At the same time, the same thing was happening in the other areas of the ck fog.


    Some of them had already checked the location of the secret treasure trove, but they weren¡¯t strong enough. After raising their strength, the secret treasure trove was gone, and the entire ce was reced by other areas. It was very calm.


    Some of them had just begun to search for the secret treasure trove, but they didn¡¯t find anything when they went to the coordinates of the secret treasure trove.


    After the previous tremors, the secret treasure troves seemed to havepletely disappeared.


    At the very least, they could not find any hidden treasure at the location of the treasure troves.


    Other than those who had already entered the secret treasure trove!


    At this moment, in the treasure trove where Ren Qi and the others were located, everyone was staring nkly at the grayish-ck gas that the crystal wall had turned into.


    Xuan Ming sent a mechanical soldier to test it out and discovered that there seemed to be a wall of air in front of the grayish-ck gas, preventing anything from approaching it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The hard crystal wall disappeared. If it was reced by this special grayish-ck gas, and there¡¯s an air wall in front of it! What¡¯s the difference between this and the wall before? Aren¡¯t we unable to break through it?¡± Xuan Ming asked in puzzlement.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disappointment as well.


    From the looks of it now, it seemed that her n to return to the outside of the ck fog through this ce was no longer feasible.


    At this moment, the Dark Elf Queen slowly walked forward, frowning as she ced her palm in front of the grayish-ck gas.


    Following that, she slowly closed her eyes and began to carefully sense it.


    The others around her quieted down. It was obvious that the Dark Elf Queen had discovered something. They did not want to disturb her at this moment.


    After a long while, the Dark Elf Queen slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°The grayish-ck gas inside is slowly disappearing. When the grayish-ck gas inside ispletely gone, the wall of air in front of us will disappear!¡± She slowly said as she looked at Ren Qi and the others.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯ eyes were filled with a strange glow after hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words contained a great amount of information.


    Once the grayish-ck gas insidepletely disappeared, would this ce be able to open up a path to the demon cave outside of the ck fog?


    If the wall-like thing disappeared, it was very likely that this would be the case.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°At this rate, how long will it take for the grayish-ck gas inside to disappearpletely?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The grayish-ck gas here is flowing at a different speed. I¡¯m not sure about the exact time.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°It seems like this is the situation here. Although the crystal wall is broken, there won¡¯t be any changes before the grayish-ck gas disappears.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up first and distribute the resources.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng and the others nodded in agreement with Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    Soon, everyone headed up.


    Arge amount of resources were piled up in the church-like building above.


    Soon, under the eyes of the few of them, the soldiers began to move the resources to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress.


    The secret treasures here had already been obtained, and there was basically no other danger.


    However, the ck fog still shrouded this ce, making Ren Qi and the others feel a little apprehensive.


    It was better to return to Xuan Ming¡¯s territory to distribute the resources, in case any mishaps urred again.


    Soon, all the resources were transported to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress in the sky.


    As the sky fortress rose, Ren Qi and the others quickly left the ce.


    Below them, after Ren Qi and the others left, a figure quietly walked out of the church-like building.


    Looking at the sky fortress that had rushed out of the ck fog, the figure raised his head slightly, as if he was watching them leave.


    His gaze seemed to pierce through the ck fog above them and reached Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress. He saw the scene he wanted to see.


    ¡°It¡¯s great to be able to meet a sessor here. However, I don¡¯t think I can stay any longer.¡±


    ¡°However, there is nothing to be reluctant about.¡±


    The corner of the human figure¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. After which, his body quickly copsed and turned into gray fragments that drifted in all directions.


    Two pairs of wings could be clearly seen behind this human figure.


    A total of four wings!

 Chapter 222 - Distribution of Holy Stones!

    <h4>Chapter 222: Distribution of Holy Stones!</h4>


    Zhao Yuheng controlled her sky fortress and quickly rose into the sky. She broke through the ck Fog and arrived above the ck fog.


    Looking at the thick ck fog below, Ren Qi and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although they had obtained the secret treasures inside, the environment still gave people a very oppressive atmosphere.


    Zhao Yuheng did not hesitate and directly controlled the sky fortress to head towards Xuan Ming¡¯s territory.


    At this moment, the sky had gradually darkened. Ren Qi raised his head and looked at the ck fog in the sky. His expression changed slightly.


    From the looks of it, the ck fog in the sky seemed to have be a little fainter. He did not know if it was his misperception.


    At this moment, Risa quickly came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Master, I can feel a force slowly fusing into my body from my arms.¡±


    When Ren Qi heard her words, his gaze fell on her arms. He asked with great concern, ¡°Do you feel any difort?¡±


    At this moment, the light on Risa¡¯s arms had already dimmed, as if it had sunk into her arms.


    If one did not observe carefully, one would not be able to see the light that was emitted from Risa¡¯s arm.


    Risa listened to Ren Qi¡¯s words and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel any difort. This power is verypatible with me, or rather, it is verypatible with the subus¡¯s power. It is as if it is my origin power.¡±


    ¡°If this power can bepletely absorbed by me, I can feel that my strength will have a qualitative leap.¡±


    A hint of joy appeared on Ren Qi¡¯s face when he heard her words. However, there was a faint worry on his face.


    After all, this power hade too suddenly. Ren Qi was afraid that there would be some bad side effects.


    Ren Qi frowned when he thought of what had happened in the ck fog just now.


    Regardless of whether it was the clock or the huge winged creature that had appeared behind it, Ren Qi felt a very familiar feeling.


    The power of the clock was simr to that of the superior skill of Elise.


    As for the gigantic winged creature, it was very simr to the fallen angel sculpture in front of Ren Qi¡¯s recruitment pool. However, its temperament was slightly different.


    This secret treasure trove definitely had a lot to do with his territory or the fallen angels.


    However, since it could help Risa increase her power, it was a good thing.


    Ren Qi felt that a lot of memories were sealed in his mind. As long as he could unravel them, he would be able to understand all of his current mysteries.


    At this moment, Xuan Ming, who was standing by the side, said, ¡°Quick, look at the news in the chat group. The tremors earlier did not seem to onlye from the ck fog that shrouded the secret treasure trove. Instead, the entire ck fog seemed to be shaking.¡±


    Hearing that, the few of them turned on theirmunication devices and looked at the message in the chat group.


    [ What happened? What was that tremor just now? Was it an earthquake? ]


    [ It doesn¡¯t feel like an earthquake. It feels like someone is shaking the ground. The shaking made me vomit! ]


    [ F*ck! I was going to the toilet. I¡¯m not going to talk anymore. I¡¯m taking a shower... ]


    [ There seems to be a ck fog surrounding my territory. There wasn¡¯t any before. Could it be that the shaking of the ck fog caused a change in the terrain? ]


    [ A change in the terrain? I remember thest time the ck fog mutated, the terrain had changed, right? Could it be that this time, it was also caused by the shaking of the ck fog? ]


    [ F*ck! It can¡¯t be? Thest time the ck fog mutated, there were so many terrains and monster forces. I haven¡¯t even adapted to it yet. The ck fog is going to mutate again? ]


    [ I hope there won¡¯t be any new dangers. I¡¯ll have enough strength to deal with a monster force not far from my territory in another two or three days. Don¡¯t give me any trouble at this time. ]


    [ I¡¯ll tell everyone a happy story. A group of new lords seemed to be looking for a ce. They passed by my territory with an arrogant look, as if they were all young masters and mistresses. ]


    [ However, after that tremor, they went back dejectedly. I guess that the tremor must have caused the ce they were looking for to change its location. It¡¯s so funny. ]


    [ Upstairs, is it very funny? You have a Tier-8 holy knight territory, right? Do you want us to go back and visit you again? ]


    [ Aiyo, Big Brother, it was just a joke. Don¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯ll shut up. I¡¯ll shut up, alright? ]


    ...


    The chat group was already flooding with messages. Most of the new lords had a cautious attitude towards the tremors that had just urred.


    After all, the tremors this time had caused many of the surrounding terrain to change. The change in the ck fog previously had also caused the terrain to change.


    Hence, the ck fog tremors this time were very likely to represent a change in the ck fog.


    Each time the ck fog changed, a new situation would appear. It would be an extremely great test for the new lords within the ck fog.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others also had different expressions. It was not easy to judge the tremors this time around.


    After all, they were in the secret treasure trove just now. They did not have much of a prediction regarding the changes in the outside world.


    Tian Jizi was somewhat gloating over the situation. ¡°Looking at the news in the chat group, it is not difficult to deduce that the tremors from before had caused some changes in the terrain.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the coordinates of the secret treasure troves had changed. Those fellows who know the coordinates of the treasure troves will probably be so angry that they will vomit blood.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nced at Tian Jizi and said, ¡°What are you gloating over? We also know the coordinates of the other secret treasure troves. If the location of the secret treasure troves really changed, it would not be a good thing for us.¡±


    The smile on Tian Jizi¡¯s face suddenly froze. It seemed that this was indeed the case.


    Then, he said a little embarrassedly, ¡°No matter what, we have already obtained a secret treasure trove. It is not a loss.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Tian Jizi and did not say anything else. Instead, she frowned.


    If the location of the secret treasure troves had really changed, then her previous n might have been ruined.


    Originally, with the strength that they had gathered now, they couldpletely carry out a ¡®surprise inspection¡¯ on the other secret treasure troves. They could easily obtain more secret treasures.


    However, because of the tremors, it seemed like they were going to have to shelve this n.


    No matter what, it was better to return to the Xuan Ming¡¯s territory first.


    Very quickly, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress arrived at the Xuan Ming¡¯s territory. Then, it slowly descended.


    Ren Qi and the others quickly descended from the fortress. Then, their respective troops began to carry down the resources that they had obtained from the hidden treasures.


    Arge number of weapons, armors, energy crystals, magic crystals, and other resources were continuously moved down.


    Of course, the most important thing was the eight Holy Stones!


    The eight Holy Stones were all Pure Holy Stones!


    This was a huge harvest. It was a harvest that even Zhao Yuheng did not expect.


    The soldiers outside began to count the resources, and Ren Qi and the others began to enter the meeting hall.


    After they took their seats, Zhao Yuheng looked at the few of them and said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the distribution of the resources.¡±


    ¡°First are the Holy Stones. There are a total of eight holy stones. Two of them are dark-type, one is fire-type, three are thunder-type, and the remaining two are mechanical-type and light-type.¡±


    ¡°We have my own faction, Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi, Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen, Li Tian and Li Linan, Bell Hermione and Luo Ming. Is that alright?¡±


    Originally, there were nine people, but Li Linan¡¯s overall performance was still not as good as the others.


    As for the Dark Elf Queen, although she said that Ren Qi had brought her, she was, after all, a half-step Saint-tierbatant. She had also yed an extremely important role in the battle of the secret treasure trove, so naturally, it had to be based on a quota.


    Li Tian nced at Li Linan, and then said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded and said, ¡°The others don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded. Logically speaking, Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s role was the most crucial, so they should have received more.


    However, since Zhao Yuheng had already said so, Ren Qi also nodded and agreed. The others naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything more.


    Ren Qi also understood that Zhao Yuheng¡¯s distribution was to increase the cohesiveness of the Cloud.


    ¡°Alright then. The first is the light-type Holy Stone. We¡¯ll give it to Hermione directly. Her army is a silver dragon and belongs to the light-type. She lost quite a number of soldiers in this battle,¡± Zhao Yuheng said slowly as she looked at Hermione.


    Hermione¡¯s gaze alsonded on the others, waiting for their opinions.


    The others did not object and agreed immediately.


    Zhao Yuheng continued, ¡°The two dark-type Holy Stones are easy to distribute. Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen each need one.¡±


    Tian Jizi opened his mouth. He wanted to say that there were dark-type wizards among his troops, but he did not say it in the end.


    There was no objection to the distribution of the two dark-type Holy Stones. The role yed by Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen was obvious.


    Zhao Yuheng looked around and said, ¡°Next is the Mechanical Holy Stone. Luo Ming already has one, so I want to give this Mechanical Holy Stone to Xuan Ming.¡±


    Luo Ming took the lead and said, ¡°I have no problem with it.¡±


    Luo Ming did not have any covetous thoughts towards this Mechanical Holy Stone.


    If it were not for Ren Qi, he would not be here right now.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t y much of a role in the previous battle. He was already ttered that he could get a slot.


    The others didn¡¯t have any objections. After all, only Xuan Ming and Luo Ming could use the Mechanical Holy Stone.


    The ownership of the Mechanical Holy Stone was decided just like that. Xuan Ming¡¯s expression instantly became excited.


    With the Mechanical Holy Stone, his strength would be greatly enhanced.


    ¡°Alright, next up is the fire-type Holy Stone. My army, the undying blood phoenix, is in great need of it. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to take this Holy Stone, right?¡±


    Upon hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others in the surroundings expressed that there was no problem.


    The remaining three were Thunder Holy Stones.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Li Tian. After all, the person who could make the most use of these stone was Li Tian.


    After all, Li Tian¡¯s military type was the five elemental thunder qilin. The dwarves that followed Li Linan also had lightning elements.


    As for Tian Jizi, although there were also wizards who used the power of lightning, there were not many of them.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze also fell on Li Tian. She looked at Li Tian and asked, ¡°Do you want these three Holy Stones?¡±


    Although these three Thunder Holy Stones were originally meant to be distributed to Li Tian, Zhao Yuheng still wanted to see Li Tian¡¯s determination.


    Li Tian looked at the people around her, and then said with a firm expression, ¡°I want them!¡±


    At this time, it was not a matter of modesty. Since she could make the most of the Thunder Holy Stones, there was no need to decline at this time.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Tier-9 soldiers had already reached half-step Saint tier, and Ren Qi was even more terrifying. The previous Tier-3 or 4 subi had already reached half-step Saint tier, which put a lot of pressure on Li Tian.


    Although she had relied on the Holy Stone and many of her five elemental thunder qilins had reached Tier-9, it was still far from enough!


    She wanted to have more power!


    Zhao Yuheng nodded when she saw this. Then, she said, ¡°Other than those who obtained a Holy Stone, Tian Jizi and Luo Ming did not obtain a Holy Stone. You shouldpensate them with an energy crystal or magic crystal that is about the same value as a Holy Stone.¡±


    Energy crystals or magic crystals or any other resources, were still difficult topare with the Holy Stone.


    To Li Tian, using energy crystals, magic crystals, and other resources topensate Luo Ming and Tian Jizi was a bloody business deal.


    Li Tian naturally knew about this. She nodded her head in agreement, her eyes filled with excitement.


    More than that, she felt a sense offort and gratitude.


    In the Cloud, she could feel the feelings between partners.


    This was something that had not been present before in the Skymist Alliance.


    After the eight Holy Stones were distributed, it was time for other resources such as magic crystals and energy crystals.


    Compared to the Holy Stones, these resources were not very important.


    Moreover, they were basically divided into eight portions on average.


    Very quickly, the troops outside had finished counting the resources. Zhao Yuheng also distributed the resources ording to the eight portions. Each of the eight portions was allocated to one person.


    Li Tian also directly distributed most of the resources allocated to her to Tian Jizi and Luo Ming aspensation for not obtaining the Holy Stones.


    Tian Jizi looked at the other people, his eyes filled with envy.


    Later, he could let his wizard troops go and use the Holy Stones of others. However, they were not his after all, so he still felt a little empty in his heart.


    By the time they finished distributing all the resources, the sky had turnedpletely dark.


    Zhao Yuheng was about to ask them to rest and return to their territories tomorrow, but the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    Then, she looked at Ren Qi and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Your territory is under attack!¡±

 Chapter 223 - Monsters That Appeared From The Black Fog Mountains!

    <h4>Chapter 223: Monsters That Appeared From The ck Fog Mountains!</h4>


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at the Dark Elf Queen with an unsightly expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡°The specific situation is still unclear. It¡¯s just that Feng Ya told me that your territory has been attacked.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. He knew that Feng Ya and the Dark Elf Queen had a way to contact each other, but he could not figure out who would attack his territory at this time.


    The dark elves and elemental elves were the monster forces around his territory. If someone wanted to attack his territory, they had to go through them.


    However, now that the Dark Elf Queen told him that the subus territory was under attack, it meant that the dark elves had not been attacked.


    As for the elemental elves, there was a high probability that they were not attacked. Otherwise, Judith could have asked Feng Ya to send a message.


    It was really troublesome withoutmunication equipment!


    This time, Xuan Ming had already developed a long-distancemunication device that couldmunicate with the territory. Ren Qi would also bring back a few sets this time. He did not expect that something would happen now!


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°I still need you to use the fortress to send me back. It¡¯s too slow for me to go back by myself.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress was much faster than Ren Qi¡¯s flying troops. At this time, he naturally had to go back faster.


    Zhao Yuheng nodded when she heard this.


    All the resources had basically been allocated. Ren Qi transported his share of the resources to the sky fortress and brought his troops and the Dark Elf Queen up.


    Following that, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress quickly rose into the air.


    At this moment, the sky was already rapidly darkening.


    Night had already fallen.


    Zhao Yuheng naturally knew that the matter was rather urgent. After all, Ren Qi territory had been attacked.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Zhao Yuheng directly activated her sky fortress and quickly headed toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Following that, she looked at Ren Qi¡¯s nervous expression and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll rush to your territory very quickly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and thanked her earnestly.


    If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress, he would probably have to return tomorrow.


    Moreover, if he returned under the cover of night, he might encounter something on the way and might be dyed.


    However, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress did not have these worries.


    Zhao Yuheng smiled and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Do you want to experience the fast flying mode of my territory?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Then, he felt the sky fortress beneath him shake violently. Then, it increased its speed and charged forward.


    The sudden increase in speed even caused Ren Qi¡¯s body to take a step back!


    This kind of speed!


    Was about three times faster than the sky fortress¡¯ normal speed!


    However, such an increase in speed would probably cause Zhao Yuheng to consume even more energy crystals.


    Looking at Zhao Yuheng, Ren Qi did not say anything aboutpensating her with energy crystals.


    Now, he had some recognition towards the Cloud, and he was more familiar with Zhao Yuheng. There was no need to be so formal with her.


    An hourter, Ren Qi saw the shadow of the subus territory on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress!


    However, the sky had already turnedpletely dark. Other than the outline of the subus territory, he could not see what was attacking the territory.


    Half an hourter, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress arrived not far from the subus territory. Ren Qi finally saw what was attacking his subus territory.


    ck Goblins!


    Their entire bodies were pitch ck, and even their teeth were ck!


    These goblins did not look like Tarusa and the others. Instead, they looked like creatures that had beenpletely corroded by the ck Fog. They came out from the mountains that were covered in ck fog and quickly attacked the subus territory.


    Moreover, their expressions were all crazed. Their mouths were open, and saliva flowed out. Their eyes rolled out of their sockets.


    They looked like they hadpletely copsed!


    Ren Qi frowned. From the ck goblins in front of him, Ren Qi could see the madness of the monsters that attacked during the demon wave descended!


    What surprised Ren Qi even more was that almost all of these ck goblins were Tier 8. There were even Tier-9 ck goblins among them!


    Ren Qi¡¯s first reaction was that these ck goblins had used Holy Stones!


    Moreover, from the way they were copsing, it was most likely caused by long-term use of impure Holy Stones.


    Could it be that after using impure Holy Stones, their minds would be corroded by the God of Darkness, and they would be like this?


    There were a lot of these ck goblins, and they continuously came out from the mountains shrouded in ck fog, as if they would never stop.


    Right now, the entire subus territory was surrounded by these ck goblins, and they were continuously attacking the subus territory.


    Meanwhile, in the subus territory, the defensive light barrier of the Dwarf Heart had already risen. Judith was leading some of the subi and elemental elves that were left behind to defend against the attacks of these ck goblins.


    Moreover, arge number of dark elves were being transported over from the Five Elements Teleportation Array, and they were currently in Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    These dark elves were all called over by Feng Ya to help.


    Zhao Yuheng did not hesitate when she saw this. She directly flew the sky fortress to the sky above Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    Arge number of undying blood phoenixes flew out from within. They swiftly headed toward the ck goblins in front of them.


    Risa also led arge number of subi as they charged toward the ck goblins below.


    Elise had not fully recovered his strength yet, so he was temporarilymanding the situation on the battlefield.


    Many undying blood phoenixes spat out mes, directly burning arge number of ck goblins to death!


    Although arge number of these ck goblins were at the eighth tier, under the attack of the ninth tier undying blood phoenix¡¯s mes, they were quickly burnt to death.


    As Risa led the subi to charge down, the entire situation began to tilt in the subus territory¡¯s favor.


    The ck goblins around the subus territory were swept away, and many of them were killed, their corpses strewn all over the ground.


    However, there were still many ck goblins charging out from the ck fog, charging towards the subus territory without any fear of death.


    Under such circumstances, even with the full-strength attacks of the undying blood phoenixes and the subi, they were still unable to push back the attacks of these ck goblins.


    Ren Qinded on the city wall of the subus territory. Looking at the dense ck goblins charging out, he frowned slightly.


    Following that, he directly ordered the energy crystal cannons and mini cannons on the city wall to fire together!


    Following a series of explosions, arge number of cannonballs fell towards the ck goblins in front of them.


    With the sound of explosions, the bodies of the ck goblins were blown away, and then they fell to the ground.


    Pieces of open space were vacated, arge number of ck goblins died directly, and a lot of the field was emptied.


    However, soon after, arge number of ck goblins surged out from the ck fog-shrouded mountains in front of them, quickly replenishing their lost numbers.


    Ren Qi frowned.


    There were so many ck goblins, but were all the ck goblins in the ck fog-shrouded mountains?


    After giving it some thought, Ren Qi directly asked a few subi to push the mithril cannon over.


    Compared to the zed Light Cannon, the mithril cannon¡¯s damage was still rtively weak. However, it was only a Tier-8 ck goblin, and there was no need for the zed Light Cannon.


    Very quickly, the energy crystals werepletely filled. Following which, two destructive light beams shot forward.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the two destructive light beams swept past, two paths were cleared in front of them, and arge number of ck goblins were directly wiped out.


    At this moment, the surrounding undying blood phoenixes and subi finally pushed the battle line forward by quite a bit, and the pressure instantly decreased by a lot.


    Just as Ren Qi heaved a sigh of relief, arge number of ck goblins appeared in front of them once again.


    Moreover, the number of Tier-9 ck goblins began to increase this time around.


    Although the total number of ck goblins had decreased by a lotpared to before, the increase in the number of Tier-9 ck goblins increased the pressure on the subi and undying blood phoenixes by quite a bit.


    Of course, under the suppression of the undying blood phoenixes and subi, the ck goblins did not push forward.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Why are there so many ck goblinsing out of the ck fog?¡± Zhao Yuheng frowned as she asked.


    Such a situation was too strange.


    Disregarding everything else, just the number of ck goblins was a little too exaggerated.


    From the number of ck goblins that had appeared, and the number of ck goblins that had been killed previously, there were already tens of thousands of ck goblins.


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows also furrowed tightly.


    If so many ck goblins were in the ck fog-shrouded mountains behind his own territory, it should be impossible for there to be no movements at all.


    However, it was as if they had suddenly appeared.


    Most importantly, their target was very clear. It was his subus territory.


    Could it be because of the Holy Stone?


    Ren Qi shook his head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the current situation either. I can only take a look first. These ck goblins shouldn¡¯t appear in an endless stream. There will always be an end.¡±


    There was no other way now. They could only kill all the ck goblins that surged out.


    Other than that, there was no other way to deal with them from the source.


    After all, they didn¡¯t even know where the source was.


    Zhao Yuheng nodded andmanded the undying blood phoenixes to continue attacking.


    Compared to the ck goblins, the undying blood phoenix¡¯s various attributes could be said to be overwhelming.


    Even if the other party had advanced to Tier 8 or even Tier 9, they were still not much of a threat in front of the undying blood phoenixes.


    Only those Tier-9 ck goblins could cause some trouble.


    Even though the current situation was very advantageous to them, Ren Qi¡¯s brows were still tightly furrowed.


    This was because the ck goblins did not stop gushing out. Instead, they continued gushing out endlessly, turning into a small number of Tier-9 ck goblins.


    Although the number of ck goblins had decreased,pared to therge number of Tier-8 ck goblins, these smaller number of Tier-9 ck goblins were much more troublesome.


    In particr, these ck goblins¡¯ attacks were very fierce. They did not care about their own lives at all. They were simply attacking with their lives on the line, causing a lot of trouble.


    As the Tier-9 ck goblins surged out, the battle line began to retreat. After all, Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng would not allow their own troops to fight without caring about their own lives!


    Right now, only the two half-step Saint-tier undead blood phoenixes were able to sweep through the ck goblins and kill arge number of Tier-9 ck goblins.


    At this moment, the Dark Elf Queen moved. She directly rushed down from the city wall and quickly arrived at the front of the battlefield.


    Looking at the ck goblins, her beautiful face darkened.


    Then, she raised her hands and released wisps of ck mist from her hands, which quickly spread toward the ck goblins.


    Arge amount of ck mist rushed into the battlefield and surrounded the ck goblins.


    Soon after, the Dark Elf Queen let out a muffled snort and suddenly clenched her hands tightly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    All the floating ck mist in front of them instantly solidified, as though it was being pulled by some kind of force and could not move at all.


    After which, numerous sharp thorns that were like twigs appeared one after another from the ck mist and suddenly bloomed!


    ¡°RIP!¡±


    Arge number of sharp thorns rushed out from the ck mist and directly pierced through the ck goblins that were in the middle of the mist.


    Miserable cries sounded one after another as arge number of ck goblin corpses were directly suspended in the air.


    Looking down from the sky, one could see a dense ck thorn forest rising up. It was the spot where therge number of ck goblins had been previously filled up.


    In an instant, one-third of these ck goblins were eliminated!


    At this moment, no more ck goblins charged out from the mountain shrouded in ck fog.


    Ren Qi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. All he needed to do now was to eliminate all these ck goblins.


    Without any follow-up power, the battle line was pushed forward, and arge number of ck goblins were killed.


    With the help of the undying blood phoenixes, all the ck goblins in front were killed in just twenty minutes.


    ¡°Phew, it seems that the problem is solved.¡± Zhao Yuheng let out a sigh of relief as she looked at Ren Qi.


    The dense mass of ck goblins just now had given her some pressure.


    Ren Qi smiled and was about to nod when he noticed something from the corner of his eye, and his body suddenly stiffened.


    In the ck fog that had just calmed down behind the subus territory, monsters appeared once again.


    And this time, it was arge number of elemental elves!

 Chapter 224

    <h4>Chapter 224: ckie Awakens! Sessor?</h4>


    Looking at therge number of elemental elves emerging from the ck fog in front of him, Ren Qi was stunned.


    He had never expected that after the ck goblins, elemental elves would emerge from the mountains shrouded in ck fog.


    However, Ren Qi soon realized that something was wrong with these elemental elves!


    Although these elemental elves looked exactly like Judith and the others, their skin waspletely ck, as if they had been infected by thick ink.


    With such skin color, if one did not understand the elves, it was very likely that they would think that they were dark elves.


    Moreover, the expressions of these elemental elves were exactly the same as those of the ck goblins just now. They all looked like they had gone insane.


    However,pared to the strange and ugly appearance of the ck goblins just now, the appearance of these ck-skinned elemental elves that were about to copse actually gave people a astringent feeling.


    Ren Qi shook his head.


    They could not be astringent!


    The ck-skinned elemental elves in front of him still seemed to be pulled by something as they directly headed toward Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory. After which, they directlyunched a fierce attack.


    Arge number of attacksnded on the Dwarf Heart Shield that rose up from the subus territory, creating ripples.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and asked in surprise.


    This was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    The scene in front of her was as if Ren Qi had poken the monster¡¯s nest. Then he had to repel those ck goblins, followed by these dark-skinned elemental elves.


    Ren Qi shook his head. He did not know much about the current situation.


    However, the only thing he could do now was to prevent these ck-skinned elemental elves from approaching the subus territory.


    The undying blood phoenixes and subi, who had just taken a breather, once again started attacking the enemies. Ao Xing and Han Wu also led their own nsmen to attack these ck-skinned elemental elves.


    Risa¡¯s figure kept appearing on the battlefield. The dagger in her hand kept shing with a cold light, reaping the lives of the dark-skinned elemental elves in front of her.


    In order to reduce thebat strength of the dark-skinned elemental elves as much as possible, Risa specifically targeted the dark-skinned elemental elves of the mage type. Soon, arge number of dark-skinned elemental elf mages died.


    These dark-skinned elemental elves were just like the ck goblins from before. They were all fighting crazily and did not care about death. Even though the dark-skinned elemental elves around them were continuously falling.. they did not retreat in the slightest.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the mountain shrouded in ck fog behind them. His brows were tightly knitted together.


    If the appearance of the ck goblins from before was just an ident, then the appearance of these dark-skinned elemental elves was no longer an ident.


    Something must have happened in the ck fog-shrouded mountain!


    Ren Qi was not too sure what kind of ident it was.


    However, he could not figure it out.


    There were dark dragons in the ck fog, and there were many of them.


    With such a hugemotion, why weren¡¯t there any movements from the dark dragons?


    Previously, when they had killed the Tier-8 monsters that had escaped from the ck fog, some of them had chosen to return to the ck fog in order to escape.


    However, they had immediately run out in fear right after.


    At that time, Ren Qi had thought that it was the dark dragons that had scared the Tier-8 monsters away. However, from the looks of it, that was not the case.


    If there were such arge number of ck goblins and dark-skinned elemental elves, the group of Tier-8 monsters would definitely have escaped.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about it, a series of dragon roars could be heard from the mountain shrouded in ck fog.


    Ren Qi frowned, realizing that these dragon roars were all from the dark dragons.


    Something must have happened in the mountain shrouded in ck fog ahead. However, Ren Qi could not take care of himself right now, so it was impossible for him to go and investigate.


    However, at this moment, the Little Dark Divine Dragon King, who had been sleeping on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder, woke up.


    Ever since it swallowed the dragon bead of Ao Xing, ckie[1] had been in a deep sleep, as if it was digesting the power of the dragon bead.


    ckie seemed to have been awakened by the roars of dragons. It opened its eyes and slowly floated up from Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder.


    ckie slowly came to the air and began to stretch its body.


    Apanied by the sound of bones creaking, ckie¡¯s body began to expand rapidly until it was three times its original size before it stopped.


    At this time, ckie had already lost its childishness and had be somewhat angr.


    The pressure that belonged to the Dark Divine Dragon King was also faintly reflected on ckie¡¯s body.


    Ren Qi checked ckie¡¯s current level and found that ckie had already risen to Level 20!


    ckie roared angrily at the attacking dark-skinned elemental elves in front of it, and its loud dragon roar swept forward.


    The dark-skinned elemental elves that had been attacking all this time actually froze for a moment. They paused for a moment, as if something was suppressing their movements.


    However, this situation did notst for long. Soon, all the dark-skinned elemental elves continued to move, and they continued to attack Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    ckie nced at Ren Qi below, and then directly swept forward.


    Its speed was very fast. It quickly arrived in front of the ck-skinned elemental elves.


    Soon after, arge number of ck-skinned elemental elves were swept up by the wild wind that ckie brought with him. They were sent flying into the air and smashed down heavily.


    ckie opened its mouth and spat out a ck dragon breath that directly shot toward the ck-skinned elemental elves below. In an instant, it destroyed a group of ck-skinned elemental elves.


    Following that, ckie did not stop. Instead, it directly headed towards the mountain shrouded in ck fog.


    Ren Qi looked at ckie¡¯s figure, and then his gaze fell on the dark-skinned elemental elves in front of him.


    At this moment, it was still unclear if there would be any new monsters appearing in the future, so these dark-skinned elemental elves had to be destroyed as soon as possible.


    Under Ren Qi¡¯s orders, the two mithril cannons began to fire continuously.


    Things were a little mysterious, so Ren Qi would not be stingy with the use of energy crystals. After all, they had obtained a lot of energy crystals from the secret treasure trove this time.


    The explosions of the mithril cannons rang out one after another. The death beams shot forward rapidly, leaving several deep marks on the ground.


    Meanwhile, the dark-skinned elemental elves were vaporized and disappeared in an instant.


    However, these dark-skinned elemental elves continued to charge out from the mountain shrouded in ck fog, attacking Ren Qi¡¯s territory in a flurry.


    At this moment, dragon roars rang out once again from the mountain shrouded in ck fog.


    The dragon roars had be even louder than before. Moreover, there was a faint excitement contained within them.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw the ck-skinned elemental elves that hade out from the ck fog-covered mountain in front suddenly stop. It was as though they had been cut off by something and did not continue toe out.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. It was likely that ckie had yed a role in this.


    The remaining dark-skinned elemental elves were not much of a threat. They were quickly eliminated.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any new monsters appearing, right?¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at the huge mountain shrouded in ck fog in front of her. She was already somewhat traumatized.


    Since the dark goblins and dark-skinned elemental elves that rushed out did not have half-step Saint-tier existences, they were not much of a threat to the undying blood phoenixes. However, they could not withstand arge number of them!


    If they were a little more, they would tire the undying blood phoenix to death!


    Ren Qi did not speak. Instead, he turned his gaze to the mountain shrouded in ck fog with a grave expression.


    At this moment, the dragon roars that wereing from the mountain rose and fell, showing no signs of stopping.


    A whileter, the dragon roars disappeared.


    Soon after, the ck fog in front of them slowly broke apart, and ckie¡¯s figure appeared.


    Behind it, dark divine dragons appeared one after another, quickly heading toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Tier-9 dark divine dragons!¡±


    Looking at these dark divine dragons, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face suddenly stiffened.


    With so many Tier-9 dark divine dragons, she might not be able to hold on for long.


    Ren Qi looked at Zhao yuheng and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These dark divine dragons are not enemies.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng was stunned for a moment before she heaved a sigh of relief.


    <i>As long as they are not enemies!</i>


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze alsonded on these dark divine dragons.


    This time, there were a total of twenty dark divine dragons. The leader was not the previous dark divine dragon, but a dark divine dragon with an even denser aura.


    Its body was veryrge, muchrger than the other dark divine dragons.


    Moreover, its aura was thick and heavy, revealing the aura of a half-step Saint-tier.


    Looking at this dark divine dragon, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression tensed up.


    ckie happily flew in the air and circled around. Then, it arrived in front of Ren Qi and slowlynded in front of him.


    The half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon also arrived in front of the subus territory and stopped in the air in front of it.


    Its huge dragon eyes looked at Ren Qi as the dark divine dragon slowly opened its mouth and said, ¡°You are the king¡¯s Master?¡±


    A deep voice sounded beside Ren Qi¡¯s ears like thunder, causing Ren Qi to frown involuntarily.


    <i>This loud voice...</i>


    Looking at the dark divine dragon, Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s reply, the dark divine dragon fell silent for a moment. Then, its gazended on Ren Qi, and it began to size him up.


    Soon, a strange look appeared in its eyes.


    Ren Qi was also a little scared by being sized up, but he did not ask further.


    Soon, the half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon continued, ¡°I originally wanted to kill you. After all, how could the noble king have a master? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    The half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon said it in a very casual manner, as if killing Ren Qi was only a matter of words.


    When Ren Qi heard this, his body suddenly tensed up, ready to activate the silver leaf wind dragon armor at any time.


    Meanwhile, the Dark Elf Queen was also in battle mode, ready tounch an attack on this half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon.


    Meanwhile, ckie also came in front of Ren Qi and roared twice at this half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon.


    This half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon did not pay much attention to Ren Qi¡¯s actions.


    Its expression was also a little disdainful of the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s actions.


    However, after ckie roared twice, the expression of this half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon finally changed.


    It parted its mouth and revealed an ugly smile towards ckie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. This was just my thought. Little Dark Elf, don¡¯t act like that. It was not easy for you to advance to half-step Saint tier. You don¡¯t want to die just like that, right?¡±


    The half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon nced at the Dark Elf Queen and said in a calm tone.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s aura suddenly froze, and then her body slowly rxed.


    Although she was in battle mode, the Dark Elf Queen didn¡¯t have any confidence in defeating the dark divine dragon in front of her.


    There was still a difference between half-step Saint-tier beings.


    This half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon had obviously been in the half-step Saint tier for a long time. It was probably about to advance to the next tier.


    It was really easy for such an existence to kill her.


    ¡°Senior, may I know why you are here?¡± Ren Qi raised his head and asked the half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon.


    The dark divine dragon nced at Ren Qi and said in surprise, ¡°I thought you were mute. You haven¡¯t said anything.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I wanted to kill you. After all, the king can¡¯t submit to a human.¡±


    ¡°However, since you¡¯re the sessor, that¡¯s another matter.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned and looked at the dark divine dragon. ¡°Sessor? What does that mean?¡±


    The half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon looked at Ren Qi and asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you inherit those memories? You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and thought of the images and memories that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Could it be those things?


    However... then Ren Qi frowned and asked, ¡°Senior, I haven¡¯t fused with those memories. Only some images appears from time to time. The memories seem to be sealed in my mind. I don¡¯t know what exactly is inside.¡±


    The half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon in front of him said, ¡°The memories are sealed in your mind? It¡¯s so simr to the style of those guys. Tsk, they¡¯re so weird. Even after leaving that ce, they still didn¡¯t leave some bad habits.¡±


    The more Ren Qi heard, the more confused he became. He looked at the half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon and said, ¡°Senior, why can¡¯t I understand? Can you exin it a little more clearly?¡±


    The half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon shook its head and said, ¡°Since the memory you inherited has been sealed, let¡¯s wait until it unseals itself. We won¡¯t get involved in those things.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Forbidden Land! Sealing Gate!

    <h4>Chapter 225: Forbidden Land! Sealing Gate! </h4>


    Ren Qi¡¯s frown deepened as he listened to the half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon¡¯s words.


    What the hell was this?


    What kind of sessor was Ren Qi?


    The most important thing was that Ren Qi didn¡¯t know anything yet.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi, her eyes filled with excitement.


    Previously, she had thought that Ren Qi was very mysterious and that he must be hiding some secrets.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would have such powerful secrets.


    Sessor?


    Sealed memories?


    No matter which one it was, Ren Qi was full of mysteries at this moment.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that for now. I came here for another thing. Long Er[1] said that he wanted to explore the forbiddennd with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You can call me Long Yi[2]. That is my name,¡± The half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon looked at Ren Qi and said.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Soon after, he reacted. The so-called Long Er should be the dark divine dragon that he had talked to previously.


    However, it was not here at this moment.


    From this, it could be seen that there were quite a number of dark divine dragons.


    ¡°Senior, please speak,¡± Ren Qi looked at Long Yi in front of him and said softly.


    Long Yi nodded. ¡°At that time, I was in a deep sleep. Long Er didn¡¯t ask for my permission to invite you. I originally wanted to kill you, so there was no need to form an alliance.¡±


    Ren Qi was a little speechless. Could he stop saying that he wanted to kill him?


    It sounded creepy.


    Especially when it came from the mouth of a half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon.


    Long Yi continued, ¡°However, since you¡¯re the sessor, you don¡¯t have to die. Seeing your rtionship with the king, I can let you have a share.¡±


    ¡°I see that your subus army¡¯s strength has grown quite well. I¡¯ll give you another seven days.¡±


    ¡°Within seven days, try to increase your strength. After seven days, no matter how strong you are, you have to enter the mountains behind me.¡±


    ¡°Remember, I only want battle strength of theplete Tier 9 or above.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi pondered for a moment.


    Although he still did not know what the forbiddennd was, from Long Yi¡¯s attitude, he could tell that it should have some benefits.


    Otherwise, he would not use the word ¡®share¡¯.


    Ren Qi nodded and looked at Long Yi. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I will try my best to increase my strength.¡±


    At this moment, a faint light shed across Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes. After which, she directly stepped forward and stared intently at Long Yi.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, I have quite a number ofplete Tier-9 soldiers and two half-step Saint-tier soldiers. There should be more half-step Saint-tier troops seven dayster. I wonder if I can join in?¡±


    No matter what was said, Zhao Yuheng could tell that this forbiddennd was not simple.


    If she could participate in it, it would be extremely beneficial to her.


    As for whether Long Yi would agree, Zhao Yuheng was also somewhat confident.


    After all, since Long Er had invited Ren Qi, it proved that they were stillcking in manpower.


    This forbiddennd was probably a ce like a secret treasure trove or even a secret cave. Naturally, the strongerbat power they had, the better.


    After listening to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Long Yi nced at her. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll count you in. However, the final distribution of the spoils of war will be left to me.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng did not hesitate and directly nodded in agreement.


    Seeing Long Yi agree, Ren Qi¡¯s thoughts also became lively.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, I have some friends. They...¡±


    Before Ren Qi could finish speaking, Long Yi directly opened his mouth and said, ¡°As long as they have the battle strength of aplete ninth tier or half-step Saint tier, they can participate.¡±


    ¡°However, I only have one request, and that is for the final spoils of war to be distributed by me.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of joy as he immediately nodded in agreement.


    In this way, the other people in the Cloud could participate as well.


    Seven days was enough for the other people to cultivate the fullbat strength of a Tier-9 soldier.


    After that, Ren Qi thought of something and looked at Long Yi as he asked, ¡°Senior, what about the ck goblins and ck-skinned elemental elves that kepting out of the mountain just now?¡±


    Long Yi replied, ¡°Oh, that was because the sealing gate was identally opened, and some strange things were let in. However, it¡¯s fine now. The gate has been closed, and this situation won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Sealing gate?


    It was another brand-new term.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t know what it meant, but it sounded like those ck goblins and dark-skinned elemental elves came out of the sealing gate.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression suddenly changed when she heard this.


    Then, she looked at Long Yi and asked, ¡°Why did the sealing gate suddenly open?¡±


    Long Yi nced at her, then he said disdainfully, ¡°The opening of the sealing gate itself is within expectations. After all, the power of the seal is getting weaker and weaker. I don¡¯t know who moved the crystal wall, causing the sealing gate to be slightly damaged.¡±


    ¡°From now on, the opening of the sealing gate will happen frequently until the entire sealing gate is broken!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I have to go back and prepare. In seven days, I wille here to pick you up.¡±


    After saying this, Long Yi directly soared into the sky. Then, he led the surrounding dark divine dragons and quickly headed toward the mountain shrouded in ck fog.


    Even after Long Yi left, Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng were still immersed in a huge amount of information.


    First was the forbiddennd, which seemed to be a hidden ce. Long Yi wanted to go in and explore it, but ckie pulled him along. He also brought Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    Second was the sealing gate.


    Those ck goblins and ck-skinned elemental elves all came out from the sealing gate. What exactly was this sealing gate? Why did arge number of ck goblins and ck-skinned elemental elves appear?


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the Dark Elf Queen.


    From the conversation between the Dark Elf Queen and Long Yi, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that the Dark Elf Queen knew about this sealing gate.


    ¡°Your Highness, what exactly is this sealing gate? Why did arge number of ck goblins and ck-skinned elemental elves appear?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and asked.


    The Dark Elf Queen listened to Ren Qi and bit her lip. Then, she looked at him and said, ¡°The sealing gate is the portal to the ne I came from!¡±


    <i>Notes:</i>


    <i>[1] Long Er literally trantes to Dragon Two</i>


    <i>[2] Long Yi literally trantes to Dragon One</i>


    <i>Both Dragon One & Two sound terrible as names, so I went with the Chinese counterparts.</i>

 Chapter 226 - Fusing Holy Stones!

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 266: Fusing Holy Stones!</h4>


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of shock.


    He had thought about what was sealed past the sealing gate, but he had never thought that the sealed ce would be the ne where the Dark Elf Queen was from.


    Ren Qi had many guesses about the Dark Elf Queen and the origin of those monsters, and one of them was that they were from another ne.


    The ck fog from a hundred years ago had caused arge number of monsters to appear. However, no one knew how or where these monsters came from.


    However, from the words of the Dark Elf Queen, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that these monsters had most likelye here through the sealing gate.


    Of course, the ck fog from a hundred years ago probably didn¡¯t break the sealing gate.


    But then, Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and continued to ask, ¡°But, why did those ck goblins and ck-skinned elemental elves appear outside the sealing gate?¡±


    Even if another ne belonging to the Dark Elf Queen and the others was connected to this ce through the temporary opening of the sealing gate, it still couldn¡¯t be in such a state of copse, right?


    Hearing this, the Dark Elf Queen shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. After all, a hundred years have passed. I¡¯m not too sure about the current situation over there.¡±


    ¡°My sister might know some things. You can ask her.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded slightly. From the looks of it, only the Elemental Elf Queen who had just arrived would know some things.


    However, there was no need to be too anxious now!


    From what Long Yi had said just now, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that the strange movement of the sealing gate this time was most likely caused by the tremors they had caused in the secret treasure trove.


    And that crystal gate that Long Yi had mentioned was most likely the crystal wall.


    It wasn¡¯t known for the time being what the rtionship between the crystal gate and the sealing gate was, but there was definitely a connection between the two.


    After all, Long Yi said that it was the abnormal movement of the crystal gate that caused the abnormal movement of the sealing gate here.


    Of course, Long Yi¡¯s words just now also conveyed another very important message.


    That was, other than the sealing gate here, there would be other ces where the sealing gate would be temporarily opened in the near future.


    It seemed that the ck fog would not be too peaceful.


    ¡°If that sealing gate is opened, does it mean that another ne will appear in arge area?¡±Zhao Yuheng suddenly asked.


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Currently, we don¡¯t know the reason why the ck fog appeared a hundred years ago. However, it¡¯s unlikely that the ck fog appeared just to gather a batch of new lords to develop here.¡±


    ¡°There must be other reasons behind this. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know about it yet.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s useless to think so much now. It¡¯s better to increase your strength as soon as possible. Strength is the most important guarantee in the face of everything.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. With so much information, she also needed to go back and properly digest it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. Be careful,¡± Zhao Yuheng said to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded. He knew that he had to be careful of those dark divine dragons.


    After all, they were too powerful.


    Although he had ckie, he needed to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    After all, Long Yi wanted to kill him without caring about ckie.


    Zhao Yuheng whistled, and the surrounding undying blood phoenixes quickly flew back to the sky fortress.


    Then, the sky fortress was activated, and it directly took Zhao Yuheng away from here.


    Ren Qi watched Zhao Yuheng leave, and then asked the subi to clean up the battlefield.


    Just now, he had asked Maggie to check. Although the souls of the ck goblins and ck-skinned elemental elves in front of them were chaotic, they were not like the monsters that had attacked Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory.


    The souls of these ck goblins and ck-skinned elemental elves could still be used.


    The resources that he got from the secret treasure this time were also put into the subus territory by Zhao Yuheng. Ren Qi also asked some subi to count these resources.


    In the end, all the resources were tallied.


    Although he was mentally prepared and knew that the harvest this time was very rich, Ren Qi was still shocked when he got the data after the tally.


    First was the magic crystals. He had received a total of 1,500 magic crystals!


    After all, these were magic crystals! Not energy crystals!


    As for energy crystals, there were 50,000 of them. After all, energy crystals took up too much space, and there were not many in the secret trove.


    The other biggest harvest was the armor and weapons.


    The lowest tier of these armor and weapons was Tier 8. Among them, there were many Tier-9 weapons and armor. Moreover, there were many of them. There were a total of 100 sets.


    Among them, about 70 were Tier 8, and the remaining 30 were Tier 9!


    Putting everything else aside, just these armors and weapons were already a huge fortune!


    Moreover, there were also all sorts of rare materials and resources.


    Of course, the most important harvest was the two Dark Holy Stones!


    Now that the Elemental Holy Stone was in Ren Qi¡¯s hands, the Dark Elf Queen gave the Dark Holy Stone that belonged to her to Ren Qi, letting him fuse it into the Elemental Holy Stone to increase the purity of the Elemental Holy Stone.


    Ren Qi did not decline. After all, he was basically a family with the dark elves now.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi went straight to the warehouse and asked the subi to take out the Elemental Holy Stone.


    Following that, Ren Qi carefully separated the two Dark Holy Stones and slowly merged them into the Elemental Holy Stone.


    The two Dark Holy Stones merged into the Elemental Holy Stone, making the Elemental Holy Stone look even more crystal clear.


    Moreover, the Elemental Holy Stone was emitting a faint light, making it look very beautiful.


    Ren Qi checked the purity of the Elemental Holy Stone and found that it was almost 70%!


    He was really looking forward to what would happen when the purity of the Elemental Holy Stone increased to 100%.


    After collecting the resources and the ck goblins and ck-skinned elemental elf corpses outside, Ren Qi returned to the City Lord¡¯s mansion to rest.


    During the past two days, Ren Qi had been busy with work. His nerves had been in a tense state, and he needed a good rest.


    Furthermore, due to the memories flooding into his mind, Ren Qi felt very tired.


    If he did not rest properly, it would probably cause damage to his body.


    Of course, before Ren Qi rested, he had received Tina¡¯s feedback.


    Ten minutes of feedback every day was an essential thing.


    Ren Qi slept veryfortably. He only slowly opened his eyes after the sunlight had filled the entire room.


    At this moment, there was a slightly hurried knock on the door.


    Then, Risa¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Master, something has happened to Feng Ya!¡±

 Chapter 227 - The Power of Telepathy!

    <h4>Chapter 227: The Power of Telepathy!</h4>


    Ren Qi put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    ¡°What happened to Feng Ya?¡±


    While apanying Ren Qi to Feng Ya¡¯s room, Risa said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not sure what happened exactly. It seems that something happened during cultivation. Maggie is there now.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and hurried to Feng Ya¡¯s room.


    As soon as he entered, Ren Qi was stunned.


    Because on Feng Ya¡¯s bed, there was not only Feng Ya, but also Yuna!


    At this time, Yuna and Feng Ya were lying on the same bed quietly. Both of them were frowning, and their bodies were slightly red.


    Maggie was checking on the two of them.


    ¡°Maggie, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ren Qi pointed towards them and asked.


    Maggie, who was checking on the two of them, turned to Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master, Feng Ya and Yuna might have some problems with their cultivation. I can¡¯t find out the specific situation of the two of them for now.¡±


    ¡°However, currently, Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s condition is rtively stable. I suggest that we get the Dark Elf Queen here to see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded at Maggie¡¯s words.


    Although Maggie was currently a tender subus, it was unlikely that she would know how to deal with the problems arising from this kind of training.


    Without hesitation, Ren Qi asked Risa, who was beside him, to go and inform the Dark Elf Queen through the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    Ren Qi slowly came to the bedside and looked at Feng Ya and Yuna on the bed. He found that their expressions were exactly the same at the moment.


    Both of their brows were tightly knitted. Their expressions were a little nervous, as if they had dreamt of something bad.


    Moreover, both of their bodies were trembling slightly. If one did not observe them carefully, one would not be able to the trembling.


    This was the first time Ren Qi had encountered such a situation. He could only wait for the Dark Elf Queen toe and see what had happened.


    Soon, the Dark Elf Queen rushed over and appeared in the room.


    ¡°What happened to Fengya?¡±The Dark Elf Queen came to the bed anxiously and asked.


    Ren Qi moved aside. Then, he looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what happened yet. ording to Maggie, something must have happened during cultivation, which led to this situation.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes fell on Feng Ya, who was lying on the bed. Looking at her, she frowned.


    Then, she sat by the bed and slowly grabbed Feng Ya¡¯s arm.


    A slightly hot sensation was transmitted from Feng Ya¡¯s arm to the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s hand, which made her frown even deeper.


    Then, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s gaze fell on Yuna, who was beside her, and her brows furrowed even deeper.


    ¡°Your Highness, what happened to Feng Ya?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and asked anxiously.


    After spending so much time together, Feng Ya had already upied a very important ce in Ren Qi¡¯s heart.


    He was almost used to opening the door to his room for breakfast, and seeing the youthful and lively Feng Ya appearing in front of him with breakfast.


    The Dark Elf Queen retracted her hand and slowly said, ¡°The problem lies with her and Yuna.¡±


    ¡°After the illumination from the Holy Elf Treest time, Fengya and Yuna can be considered to have a telepathic connection. Their cultivation will yield twice the result with half the effort.¡±


    ¡°However, there will also be some danger. After all, Feng Ya and Yuna are not as telepathically connected as twins.¡±


    ¡°Although there will be a great tacit understanding between the two of them, which will provide a great boost to their cultivation, if one of their minds is disturbed during their cultivation, it will very likely affect the other person.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°Your Highness, you mean that either Feng Ya or Yuna encountered a problem during their cultivation, and then the other person also encountered the same situation?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, this kind of mistake is a mistake in the cultivation method. It is very likely that one person¡¯s mind was deranged during cultivation at that time, which resulted in the cultivation method bing deranged, and then this kind of situation eventually urred.¡±


    Then, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s gaze fell on Yuna.


    ¡°The problem is with her. Her situation is a little more serious than Feng Ya¡¯s.¡±


    Ren Qi asked, ¡°Then, how can we solve the current situation?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen slowly said, ¡°Right now, there¡¯s only one way, which is to use the power of the Holy Elf Tree to remove the current negative status on both of them.¡±


    ¡°However, Feng Ya and Yuna must be treated together, simultaneously. This requires the help of the Elemental Elf Queen.¡±


    There was one thing that the Dark Elf Queen was embarrassed to say, and that was that it required two people with telepathic connection to use the power of the Holy Elf Tree to save Feng Ya and Yuna.


    Although the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen were enemies before, as sisters, they still had telepathic connection.


    Previously, the Elemental Elf Queen had even relied on this mutual understanding to continuously find the position of the Dark Elf Queen.


    As a result, the Dark Elf Queen had no choice but to keep fleeing.


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi understood what she meant.


    Although the dark elves and the elemental elves had put down their hostility toward each other because of his existence, there was definitely still a rift between the dark elves and the elemental elves.


    And the most direct manifestation of this gap were the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen.


    Although she needed the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s help, the Dark Elf Queen could not ask her directly.


    At this time, Ren Qi had to make a move.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly decided to personally invite the Elemental Elf Queen.


    After all, he still wanted to ask the Elemental Elf Queen about the matter behind the sealing gate, or rather, about the ne that they had previously been in.


    Riding on a dark dragon, Ren Qi brought along Risa and directly headed into the new forest ahead.


    Soon, Ren Qi entered the new forest.


    The elemental elves in the new forest naturally discovered Ren Qi¡¯s tracks. However, they knew of Ren Qi¡¯s existence and did not stop him.


    Although they did not want to admit it, the subus territory was now their ally. As for the owner of the subus territory, he could be considered their honored guest.


    After they passed one-third of the new forest, the Elemental Elf Queen discovered Ren Qi¡¯s tracks.


    Without letting Ren Qi enter any further, the Elemental Elf Queen directly appeared in front of Ren Qi and looked at him, floating in the air.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, may I know why you¡¯re here?¡±


    Perhaps it was because she had clearly recognized the strength of Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory, but the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s tone toward Ren Qi had be a little gentler.


    Ren Qi looked at her and did not hesitate to tell her about Yuna¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Your Highness, Yuna¡¯s situation is very dangerous. Pleasee with me to save her.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen revealed an anxious expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen didn¡¯t waste any time. She directly came to the dark dragon and said to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi also had the dark dragon under him quickly rush back to the subus territory.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the queen entered the subus territory.


    The Dark Elf Queen had already asked Maggie to carry Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s bodies to the Holy Elf Tree and wait quietly.


    The Elemental Elf Queen and Ren Qi soon arrived in front of the Holy Elf Tree.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s gaze fell on the robust Holy Elf Tree in front of her, and a strange look appeared in her eyes.


    The Holy Elf Tree had grown a lot more than before. Although it was not too obvious, she could see it at a nce.


    One had to know that the nourishment of the Holy Elf Tree was the feng shui of a ce, or the potential of a local force.


    The higher the potential, the stronger the growth of the Holy Elf Tree would be.


    In just a few days, the Holy Elf Tree had undergone such an obvious change.


    It could clearly be said that the potential of the subus territory was extremely high.


    However, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s gaze then fell on Yuna. Looking at Yuna¡¯s appearance, her heart became anxious. Then, she quickly stepped forward and came to Yuna¡¯s side.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s gaze alsonded on the Elemental Elf Queen, she slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡°Sister, you have also seen Yuna¡¯s situation clearly. If we want to save her and Feng Ya now, we need to work together and borrow the power of the Holy Elf Tree.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen was clearly aware of this as well. She immediately nodded.


    ¡°I understand. Cut the crap and start.¡±


    Yuna¡¯s situation was obviously more serious than Feng Ya¡¯s. The Elemental Elf Queen naturally wanted to start as soon as possible.


    The Dark Elf Queen also nodded. The two had the same goal, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything unnecessary.


    The Dark Elf Queen slowly sat cross-legged next to Fengya, while the Elemental Elf Queen slowly sat cross-legged next to Yuna.


    Following that, both of them slowly closed their eyes.


    A dark light spread out from the top of the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s head, quickly entering Feng Ya¡¯s body.


    At the same time, a seven-colored light was summoned by the Dark Elf Queen from the Holy Elf Tree, quickly entering Feng Ya¡¯s body.


    The Elemental Elf Queen at the side did the same. A colorful light spread from the top of the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s head and entered Yuna¡¯s body.


    After which, an identical seven-colored light was summoned by the Elemental Elf Queen from the Holy Elf Tree, which quickly entered Yuna¡¯s body.


    Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s bodies suddenly trembled. After which, their bodies quickly floated up.


    Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s bodies came to a halt in midair. Then, they slowly approached the Holy Elf Tree.


    The Holy Elf Tree seemed to have sensed something. Its body began to emit a warm aura that slowly wrapped around Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s bodies.


    Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s bodies, which had been tense, began to rx at this moment. Their bodies rxed slightly, and their tightly knitted brows quickly smoothed out.


    <i>It worked!</i>


    Ren Qi, who was watching from the side, let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen were quite familiar with this situation.


    After all, they were sisters.


    At this moment, the Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen both opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    Now was the most crucial moment. The Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen needed to simultaneously control the power that the Holy Elf Tree injected into Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s bodies.


    There couldn¡¯t be any deviation.


    After all, they needed to maintain a bnce between the two. Otherwise, all their efforts would be in vain.


    Previously, in order to avoid the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s detection of her position, the Dark Elf Queen had tried her best to hide her telepathic connection with the Elemental Elf Queen.


    But now, in order to save Feng Ya, she hadpletely given up on that kind of concealment!


    That feeling of telepathy once again arose in the hearts of the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elven Queen.


    This made both of them feel a little strange. After all, under such circumstances, the two of them had actually activated telepathy once again.


    It was really a little surreal.


    The Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen had already had telepathy before, so now that they were using it, it was very easy for them to sense each other¡¯s thoughts.


    As the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen worked together, Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s expressions gradually returned to normal.


    After another ten minutes, Feng Ya and Yuna slowly opened their eyes.


    They did not look at anything else. The moment they opened their eyes, their gazes fell on each other.


    At this moment, the telepathic connection in Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s bodies seemed to have strengthened once again, and the distance formunication between the two of them seem to have increased.


    A faintly discernible power circted in their bodies, slowly spreading.


    The auras of Feng Ya and Yuna were both soaring.


    This method of using the power of the Holy Elf Tree to solve the problems on Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s bodies could also allow Feng Ya and Yuna to increase their cultivation levels.


    This was a rare opportunity. After all, whether it was the Dark Elf Queen or the Elemental Elf Queen, they were not sure if they would still be so telepathic when they worked together next time.


    Therefore, they might as well increase the power of Feng Ya and Yuna in an instant.


    Soon, the aura on Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s bodies broke through Level 50.


    Two adults!

 Chapter 228 - Secret! Yuna’s Hidden Bitterness!

    <h4>Chapter 228: Secret! Yuna¡¯s Hidden Bitterness! </h4>


    Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s auras were still rising, but it was no longer reflected in their levels, but in their tiers.


    As the rainbow rays of light entered their bodies from the Holy Elf Tree, Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s auras began to rapidly advance towards Tier 9.


    This time, Feng Ya and Yuna could be considered to have received a blessing in disguise. This time, the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen worked together to not only solve the problems that had arisen between them, it also gives them a further boost in strength.


    Of course, this was a once-in-a-lifetime situation.


    Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s expression also gradually became calm, unlike their previous strange state.


    Ren Qi nced at Feng Ya and Yuna, and then his gaze fell on the Holy Elf Tree in front of them.


    When the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen had poured the power in their bodies into the Holy Elf Tree and used it to solve the problems in Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s bodies, Ren Qi discovered that the Holy Elf Tree had begun to undergo some changes.


    First of all, the Holy Elf Tree had grown a lot bigger, as if it had growth spurt.


    Moreover, the Holy Elf Tree¡¯s color seemed to have be thicker, as if its vitality had be stronger.


    Soon, the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen rxed, and the light connecting to the Holy Elf Tree also disappeared.


    The problem with Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s bodies had beenpletely solved, and their strength had increased a lot.


    ¡°Is it done?¡± Ren Qi asked softly.


    The Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen nodded. Then, the Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°It¡¯s done now, but we still need to let them have a good rest.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded, and then asked Maggie to take a few subi to send Feng Ya and Yuna back to the room.


    The Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen were still a little worried, so they directly followed them.


    Ren Qi nced at the Holy Elf Tree, which was growing more luxuriantly, and quickly followed them.


    In the room, Feng Ya and Yuna were lying quietly, still unconscious.


    However, their expressions had improved a lot. They no longer had the same tightly shut eyes and furrowed brows.


    Instead, they had a calm expression.


    The Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen looked at the two people on the bed quietly. Their expressions rxed slightly.


    The situation had been resolved perfectly. Not only did the problem disappear, but their strength had also increased greatly.


    However, the two elf queens still felt a lingering fear in their hearts.


    After all, this situation was still quite dangerous. If they had not discovered it in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The mental world of Yuna, who had been the first to suffer an ident, would definitely suffer a heavy blow. If that happened, it would be toote for the Elemental Elf Queen to regret it.


    At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen was also a little hesitant. She did not know if she had made the right decision to let Yuna stay in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    However, Yuna and Feng Ya were practically one entity now. Letting Yuna leave this ce would be a loss and harm to Yuna.


    Moreover, Yuna¡¯s current situation was rtively good.


    Ren Qi gestured for the surrounding subi to leave the room.


    Following that, Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and slowly said, ¡°Your Highness, Yuna¡¯s matter has been resolved. However, I have another matter to ask of you. Please don¡¯t be stingy.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen raised her eyebrows and looked at Ren Qi in front of her. ¡°Tell me. What is it?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s opinion of Ren Qi had changed greatly.


    After all, she already knew that the subus territory had a half-step Saint-tier soldier.


    The potential of this lord called Ren Qi was too great. In just a short time, a half-step Saint-tier being had appeared.


    If he was given a few more things, his achievements would probably be even greater!


    The strong were always respected by others.


    This was something that could be established in any world.


    Previously, the Elemental Elf Queen had felt that forming an alliance with Ren Qi was a humiliating decision that she had been forced to make.


    But now, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He directly asked, ¡°Your Highness, you should be from another ne, right? I want to know how you came here. Is it because of the sealing gate?¡±


    ¡°Also, before you came here, I also want to know what the situation in your ne was like.¡±


    Ren Qi had obtained a lot of information from the conversation with Long Yist time.


    In addition to the experiences and various information during this period of time, Ren Qi could already confirm that the ck fog that appeared a hundred years ago, the demon caves and monsters that descended on earth... all of it came from the ne the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen belonged to.


    The appearance of the ck fog this time around was definitely rted to the ne where the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen came from.


    Furthermore, ording to the dragons, there were other sealing gates. Moreover, due to the recent tremors, some of them would probably open. There might be things like the ck goblins or dark-skinned elemental elves that had attacked his territory.


    Therefore, it was necessary for Ren Qi, or for every new lord, to know more about the ne where the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen hade from.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    If it was before, even if she would have answered Ren Qi¡¯s question, she would have kept some things a secret. But now, the Elemental Elf Queen didn¡¯t do so.


    Looking at Ren Qi, she slowly said, ¡°I didn¡¯te here because of the sealing gate. I came here because of the ck fog.¡±


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s answer, Ren Qi frowned.


    Her answer waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    After all, based on Long Yi¡¯s words, it seemed that the sealing gate was a passage connecting two nes.


    However, the Elemental Elf Queen actually didn¡¯te out through the sealing gate, but was brought here by the ck fog?


    Did this mean that there might be other forces of monsters that could directlye out through the ck fog and not through the sealing gate?


    Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and continued to ask, ¡°Then, Your Highness, you don¡¯t know about the existence of the sealing gates?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen nodded and said, ¡°Of course I do. In my previous ne, the sealing gates also existed, but they were all in the various forbidden areas. No one knows how to find them and open them.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. It seemed that even for that ne, the sealing gates were an extremely mysterious existence?


    Previously, Ren Qi had thought that a powerful force in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s ne had opened the dimensional door and then invaded Earth through the demon caves. But now that he thought about it, it didn¡¯t make sense.


    After all, a hundred years ago, with the appearance of the ck fog, humans also had the ability to be lords.


    This couldn¡¯t be a gift from an intruder, right?


    Moreover, the appearance of the demon caves and the descent of the monsters posed a great threat to humans, but it didn¡¯t cause anyrge-scale casualties.


    In fact, humans had grown quite a bit as a result. Arge number of Tier-9 lords had appeared, and their strength was tyrannical.


    These were all things that Ren Qi was rather puzzled about. However, he quickly suppressed the doubts in his heart. He looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and continued to ask, ¡°Then, Your Highness, before you came here, what was the situation in your ne like?¡±


    Compared to the previous question, Ren Qi wanted to know more about this information.


    After all, this was rted to what was going to happen in the ck fog.


    The Dark Elf Queen also spoke up and told her about the ck goblins and ck-skinned elemental elves that had attacked the subus territory.


    The Elemental Elf Queen raised her eyebrows and looked at Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen. ¡°Dark-skinned elemental elves? Were they behaving erratically? Were they attacking the territory without any fear of death?¡±


    Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen nodded. Looking at the Elemental Elf Queen, it was obvious that she had some understanding of this situation.


    The Elemental Elf Queen then continued, ¡°ording to the situation you described, these should be tarnished.¡±


    ¡°Tarnished?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf queen. This was the first time he had heard of this term.


    The Dark Elf Queen was also puzzled. She had arrived here before the Elemental Elf Queen, and even in the other ne, she had been hiding in the ck fog forest. She didn¡¯t know much about the outside world.


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen and continued, ¡°The so-called tarnished are the creatures that were corrupted by the power of the fallen gods after the divine war.


    ¡°They usually look like they have no souls, but sometimes they are attracted by some unknown force and attack all the forces around them.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute! A divine war? Do you mean that there are gods in your ne?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen with a puzzled expression.


    The Elemental Elf Queen said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s natural. Almost every force has a god that they worship. Take us elves for example. We have Elven Goddesses. However, the Elven Goddesses also fell during the divine war.¡±


    At this point, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s mood was a little depressed. It was obvious that this was a sore point for her.


    Ren Qi did not expect that the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s ne actually had a god.


    However, when he thought about it, it made sense. When his subus rose to be a fallen angel, even the weakest ones would have the power of a demigod.


    Since there was a demigod, there would naturally be a god.


    Ren Qi sorted out the information, then looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and asked, ¡°Your Highness, can you tell me in detail about the divine war?¡±


    For Ren Qi, this could be considered a secret. Naturally, Ren Qi wanted to know.


    Ren Qi even had a faint guess in his heart. Could this ck fog be the work of the gods that the Elemental Elf Queen mentioned?


    The Elemental Elf Queen slowly said, ¡°I know very little about the divine war.¡±


    ¡°A hundred years ago, there was a temple. At that time, all the gods were in the temple and were worshipped by various races.


    ¡°But one day, it seemed that a god betrayed the temple and was hunted down by the temple. However, during this process, something else happened, which led to the divine war.


    ¡°After the divine war broke out, the gods fought until the sky turned dark. Even the gods¡¯ temple was destroyed and fell into the world.


    ¡°During that period of time, it could be said that it was a disaster for the various races. Many races were exterminated because of the divine war andpletely disappeared from the world.


    ¡°After the divine war, the tarnished appeared. At first, there weren¡¯t many of them, butter on, more and more of them appeared, further squeezing the living space of the various races.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light as he keenly captured the useful information from the Elemental Elf Queen.


    ¡°A hundred years ago? Your Highness, the divine war you mentioned happened a hundred years ago?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and asked.


    The first time the ck fog appeared was also a hundred years ago.


    Seeing the Elemental Elf Queen nod her head, Ren Qi was already certain in his heart.


    The appearance of the ck fog a hundred years ago was definitely rted to this so-called divine war.


    ¡°Is there any other information about the divine war?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and asked somewhat urgently.


    Naturally, the more information he knew, the better.


    The Elemental Elf Queen shook her head when she heard this. ¡°That¡¯s all I know. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. There was already enough information.


    After all, it was information he did not know before.


    At this moment, Feng Ya and Yuna slowly opened their eyes and woke up.


    The two of them looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen and were stunned for a moment. Then, they cried out in surprise, ¡°Mother!¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen came to Yuna and Feng Ya respectively. Seeing the two of them, they finally felt relieved.


    There were no side effects, and the situation was stable. However, their bodies were still weak and they needed to rest for a period of time.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, what happened?¡± Feng Ya, who had just woken up, was a little confused.


    After all, she had been implicated by Yuna. When she was cultivating, she had suffered a deviation. She didn¡¯t even know how it happened.


    Seeing this, the Dark Elf Queen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad.


    <i>This damn girl isn¡¯t even asking me, but her Big Brother Ren Qi.</i>


    <i>Her eyes can¡¯t wait to stick to Ren Qi¡¯s body.</i>


    <i>I¡¯m still here!</i>


    Meanwhile, the Elemental Elf Queen turned her gaze to Yuna.


    ¡°Yuna, tell me. What exactly happened?¡±


    Since Yuna¡¯s situation was more serious, it must have been triggered by Yuna. The Elemental Elf Queen also wanted to know the specific reason so that she could prevent it in the future.


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, Yuna¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Then, she turned her eyes to Ren Qi.


    Her eyes were filled with resentment!

 Chapter 229 - Master of Emotions!

    <h4>Chapter 229: Master of Emotions!</h4>


    Looking at Ren Qi beside her, Yuna thought of that unbearable thing.


    Because she had a telepathic connection with Feng Ya, whenever Feng Ya missed Ren Qi in her heart or Ren Qi¡¯s figure appeared in her mind, Yuna would be deeply moved.


    Moreover, Yuna had nevere into contact with such things before, and she did not go through the entire process of getting to know Ren Qi and liking him. Therefore, when such emotions appeared, they were violent and stimting to Yuna.


    Moreover, Yuna was almost an adult now, so she was also tempted by certain things.


    For various reasons, when Fengya expressed that kind of emotion to Ren Qi, Yuna felt it even more intensely.


    It was so intense that Yuna was reluctant to part with Ren Qi, and the aftertaste was endless.


    Compared to Feng Ya, Yuna had nevere into contact with Ren Qi, so this kind of emotion was more mysterious and made her yearn for it.


    If Yuna coulde into contact with Ren Qi, this kind of emotion could be released, and it wouldn¡¯t cause too much of an impact.


    However, Yuna herself avoided this matter, so she naturally avoided contact with Ren Qi even more. She even avoided meeting Ren Qi whenever possible.


    However, the more this was the case, the more agitated the emotion in Yuna¡¯s heart became.


    Yuna forced herself not to consider this emotion. She forced herself to think that it belonged to Feng Ya, and it had nothing to do with her.


    However, what Yuna didn¡¯t know was that when she chose to use the characteristic of having a telepathic connection with Feng Ya to double her cultivation speed, their emotions were bound together to a certain extent.


    As the saying went, it was better to loosen up than to bottle up.


    If Yuna could officially acknowledge this emotion that had risen in her heart and interact with Ren Qi normally, or even proactively, this emotion might not be anything.


    However, by suppressing this emotion, Yuna had instead received a rebound, allowing herself to start to develop new emotions under the influence of this emotion.


    This new emotion was also continuously influencing Yuna, causing Ren Qi¡¯s figure to continuously appear in her mind.


    At the beginning, Yuna didn¡¯t take it seriously and only treated it as amon emotional problem.


    <i>Let¡¯s put it aside for now.</i>


    After all, she was too embarrassed to tell others about this.


    As for warning Feng Ya to stop liking Ren Qi, Yuna had considered it.


    But it was too unrealistic.


    And Yuna¡¯s way of not taking it seriously also brought about a huge problem soon.


    During the previous training, the emotions that Yuna had been suppressing suddenly exploded, directly affecting her mind.


    It even caused her to be in a trance for a moment, causing her to be directly possessed.


    Recalling the scene at that time and the images that surfaced in her mind, the hidden bitterness in Yuna¡¯s eyes deepened.


    Yuna bit her lips tightly and closed her legs tightly, as if she was afraid that she would miss out something.


    She actually...


    Yuna¡¯s face instantly flushed red. Bashful emotions surged continuously in her heart, causing her gaze to be evasive.


    ¡°Yuna, what exactly happened? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Yuna¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but frown, her expression somewhat worried.


    Yuna stuttered, ¡°Ah... no, nothing. I- I don¡¯t know what exactly happened either.¡±


    How could she exin something like that?


    Moreover, Ren Qi, Feng Ya, and the Dark Elf Queen were all standing at the side.


    Ren Qi looked at Yuna and slowly said, ¡°Yuna, do you have something to hide? How about this? We¡¯ll go out first. You can talk to the Elemental Elf Queen.¡±


    Ren Qi could tell that Yuna seemed to want to say something, but she hesitated. It was better to give her and the Elemental Elf Queen some privacy to talk.


    After saying this, Ren Qi brought the two subi, pushed the door open, and left the room with the Dark Elf Queen.


    When Ren Qi and the others left, the Elemental Elf Queen waved her hand, and a light barrier covered the entire room.


    ¡°Alright, they have left. I have already set up a barrier, so they won¡¯t be able to hear our conversation. Can you tell me what¡¯s going on now?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Yuna and said slowly.


    Yuna looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and bit her lip. Her gaze was hesitant, but she ultimately decided to exin.


    After all, this was a life-threatening situation, and the person in front of her was the Elemental Elf Queen whom she trusted the most.


    Thinking of this, Yuna somewhat shamefully told the Elemental Elf Queen what had happened.


    The Elemental Elf Queen was shocked!


    After all, she had never experienced such a thing. Although Yuna was her daughter, she hade from the Holy Elf Tree. To be honest, her experience with such a situation could be said to be about the same as Yuna¡¯s.


    As she listened to the details described by Yuna, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    She had never expected that something like that would happen to Yuna.


    Oh, just thinking about it was enough to bring her to?<i>that level</i>?


    Cough, cough, it didn¡¯t seem like the time to think about this.


    The Elemental Elf Queen calmed her emotions a little, then, she pretended to be experienced and said, ¡°Yuna, in other words, the reason why you were like that was because the emotions you suppressed against Ren Qi exploded in your mind. If you want to resolve it, you have to resolve the emotions in your mind.¡±


    Yuna looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    <i>Good heavens, listening to your words is really no better than not listening to anything.</i>


    <i>Of course, I know that to solve this matter, I have to resolve the emotions in my mind. But how should I resolve it?</i>


    ¡°Um, Mother, how should i do it?¡± Yuna looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and asked.


    The Elemental Elf Queen was stunned for a moment. She looked at Yuna, petrified.


    <i>You got me.</i>


    The Elemental Elf Queen frowned. With her pitiful emotional experience, she was not much better than Yuna.


    At least Yuna had experienced the extreme emotional turmoil in her mind.


    What about the Elemental Elf Queen?


    In this aspect, she was just a piece of nk paper.


    ¡°Killing Ren Qi might solve it, but it might not work either.¡±


    ¡°Bring you back? Far away from here? It doesn¡¯t seem to work either. That kind of emotion has already rooted itself in your mind.¡±


    ¡°Start with Feng Ya? No, that girl has my sister behind her. Ren Qi¡¯s rtionship with her is also unclear.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen paced back and forth, thinking only of all kinds of physical method.


    As for the emotional method, it wasn¡¯t that the Elemental Elf Queen didn¡¯t want to think about it, but she simply didn¡¯t have one.


    Looking at the Elemental Elf Queen, who was pacing back and forth and was already somewhat frantic, Yuna bit her lips and said, ¡°Mother, actually there is someone who should be able to solve my problem.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen, who was still thinking about how to solve this problem physically, heard this and her eyes suddenly lit up. Her face was filled with joy as she said, ¡°Who is it? Quickly tell me. I will definitely help you find them.¡±


    Yuna looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s Tina, a subus from the subus territory. I heard that she is a master of emotions. She should be able to solve this problem regarding my emotions.¡±


    Master of emotions?


    The Elemental Elf Queen nodded. It sounded like she was very powerful. She should be more professional.


    ¡°Alright! Wait here, I will call her over for you.¡±


    As the Elemental Elf Queen spoke, she opened the door and walked out.


    The Dark Elf Queen and Feng Ya had already reached a room nearby. Ren Qi happened to run into the Elemental Elf Queen as soon as she came out.


    ¡°Your Highness, how¡¯s Yuna¡¯s situation?¡± Ren Qi asked the Elemental Elf Queen.


    Ren Qi¡¯s attitude was quite good. After all, if something happened to her daughter in his territory, he was also partly responsible.


    If the Elemental Elf Queen knew what Ren Qi was thinking, she would definitely fly into a rage.


    <i>What do you mean you are partly responsible?</i>


    <i>The responsibility is all on you, okay?</i>


    ¡°HMPH!¡±


    Thinking of what Yuna had said to her just now, the Elemental Elf Queen could not help but snort coldly. No matter how she looked at Ren Qi, she could not find him pleasing to the eye.


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s cold snort, Ren Qi was a little confused. He did not seem to have offended her.


    However, when he thought of Yuna, Ren Qi understood a little.


    It was normal for her to have some dissatisfaction when something happened to her daughter.


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said coldly, ¡°Is there a subus called Tina in your territory? Call her over.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then asked, ¡°Your Highness, what are you looking for Tina for?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t ask about women¡¯s matters!¡±


    After saying that, the Elemental Elf Queen went back to her room and closed the door.


    Ren Qi was a little confused, but he still called Tina over and asked her to go in for a while.


    Tina quickly entered the room.


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at her with a strange expression, and there was a hint of envy mixed with disdain.


    What she despised was that every move of this femme fatale was emitting a seductive aura, just like a female beast in heat.


    What she envied was the other party¡¯s rich emotional experience.


    Previously, the Elemental Elf Queen was still a little suspicious, but when she saw Tina, she understood that what Yuna said was right.


    If such a person wasn¡¯t emotional, then there wouldn¡¯t be any emotional people in this world.


    ¡°Your Highness, what business do you have with me?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen in front of her was powerful, after all. She was a Saint-tier powerhouse before, so Tina had to show her the respect she deserved.


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Tina, then pointed at Yuna on the bed and said, ¡°My daughter has a question for you. You have to answer her truthfully.¡±


    Hearing this, Tina nced at Yuna, who was lying on the bed. Without hesitation, she nodded and came to her side.


    Looking at Tina, who came to her side, Yuna did not hesitate. She took a deep breath and told Tina about her situation.


    ¡°Oh? Triggering emotions for Master?¡±


    ¡°Repressed emotions erupting? Causing deviationter on? And even higher...¡±


    After Tina heard Yuna¡¯s words, a hint of a smile appeared in her eyes.


    Looking at Yuna in front of her, Tina looked her up and down, as if she was looking at a treasure.


    ¡®<i>Oh, Master¡¯s luck is really good. I originally thought that there was only one dark elf, but now it seems that she can have an elven sister. Just thinking about it makes me excited,¡¯</i>?Tina licked her lips and thought to herself.


    Yuna felt Tina¡¯s gaze and saw the way Tina licked her lips, and her heart could not help but tighten.


    ¡°Sister Tina, you... Do you have a way to solve this problem?¡± Yuna looked at Tina and asked.


    Tina said without hesitation, ¡°Yes! Of course!¡±


    Before Yuna could speak, the Elemental Elf Queen beside her said, ¡°You really have a way? Then tell me quickly.¡±


    Seeing that the Elemental Elf Queen looked expectant as if she was waiting for some knowledge, Tina chuckled and said, ¡°Your Highness, I need to speak to Yuna alone. Please leave.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen was stunned for a moment. She pointed at herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m Yuna¡¯s mother. Do I need to leave?¡±


    Tina nodded and said, ¡°This kind of thing is very private. It is better for you to leave.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I also think that it is better for you to leave.¡± Yuna looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and slowly said.


    After all, this kind of thing was a little difficult to talk about. Even if her mother was at the side, it would also make Yuna feel very awkward.


    When the Elemental Elf Queen heard this, she left the room somewhat reluctantly.


    <i>Sigh, a good opportunity to learn was gone just like that.</i>


    In the room, Yuna looked at Tina and said, ¡°Sister Tina, now can you talk about your solution?¡±


    Tina nodded, then, she looked at Yuna and said, ¡°Speaking of this matter, it¡¯s very easy to resolve it. Your previous emotions should have been stirred up by Feng Ya. You should know this in your heart.¡±


    Yuna nodded when she heard that. She was naturally very clear in her heart.


    Tina continued, ¡°However, have you noticed that Feng Ya doesn¡¯t have this kind of trouble? She also doesn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations because she likes my master.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Yuna was stunned for a moment.


    It seemed to be true. Her emotions were stirred up by Feng Ya, but Feng Ya didn¡¯t seem to be troubled by it.


    ¡°Sister Tina, what¡¯s going on? Why is Feng Ya not affected by such emotions?¡±


    Yuna looked at Tina and asked anxiously.


    Tina looked at Yuna and said with a faint smile, ¡°The reason why there is such a situation is that you and Feng Ya treat this emotion differently.¡±


    ¡°Feng Ya is letting this emotion free, or rather, she likes and even epts this emotion. You are just suppressing this emotion.¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, it is better to let go than to block. If you keep suppressing it, there will naturally be problems.¡±


    ¡°So, I will give you a solution that can perfectly solve your problem.¡±


    ¡°That is, you have to face this kind of emotion and ept it. If you really like Master, won¡¯t all the problems be solved?¡±

 Chapter 230 - Recruitment Pool Upgrade!

    <h4>Chapter 230: Recruitment Pool Upgrade!</h4>


    Acknowledge this kind of emotion?


    ept this kind of emotion?


    Like... like Ren Qi?


    Yuna was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect that the master of emotions, Tina, would provide such a solution.


    ¡°This... I feel that something is wrong,¡± Yuna frowned and said hesitantly.


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°What doesn¡¯t feel right? Think about it yourself. Isn¡¯t everything due to the sudden appearance of feelings for Master in your heart?¡±


    ¡°You avoiding and suppressing this kind of emotion is the cause of the urrence of qi deviation. As long as you face it, you will be able to eliminate its negative influence on you.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you should have seen very clearly during this period of time in the subus territory. Our master is a very outstanding person.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for some special circumstances, I would have wanted to climb into Master¡¯s bed.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Yuna¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°Sister Tina...¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to think so much. Yuna, you should know that your feelings for master probably don¡¯t onlye from Feng Ya, right?¡±


    ¡°If it were only because of Feng Ya, it shouldn¡¯t have caused such serious consequences for you.¡±


    Tina looked at Yuna with a smile on her face.


    It had to be said that Tina had a certain basis for being called a master of emotions. After a few tests, it could be seen that not all of Yuna¡¯s feelings for Ren Qi came from Feng Ya.


    Another part came from her own heart.


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Tina bit her lips lightly. Previously, she did not dare to face her own heart, but now that she heard Tina¡¯s words, it seemed that it was indeed the case.


    She did not know when it started, but she had developed a different kind of feeling for this human overlord.


    Could it be that it was really because of her that the situation of qi deviation urred?


    Yuna bit her lips, finding it hard to ept.


    ¡°Are you thinking that if you didn¡¯t have Feng Ya, you would be able to face this rtionship better?¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking that you fell in love with Master because you are connected to Feng Ya? Do you find it awkward?¡±


    Looking at Yuna¡¯s expression, Tina asked softly.


    Yuna¡¯s body trembled as she looked at Tina in shock. The other party had actually spoken out her thoughts.


    ¡°I...¡± Yuna bit her lips. She indeed had such a thought in her mind.


    After all, it was Feng Ya who liked Ren Qi. She only liked Ren Qi because she was connected to her in spirit. That was why she liked him.


    However, what... what was going on?


    She picked up the feelings that Feng Ya had missed out?


    If she were to acknowledge this feeling, how would she face Feng Ya in the future?


    Tina looked at Yuna andforted her softly. ¡°Everyone¡¯s feelings are unique. Don¡¯t think that your feelings are inferior to Feng Ya¡¯s just because she had them before.¡±


    ¡°Your feelings are your feelings. It has nothing to do with others.¡±


    Yuna felt much better after hearing Tina¡¯s words, but she still found it hard to ept.


    ¡°Although you said so, I still find it hard to ept.¡± Yuna looked at Tina and said with a conflicted expression.


    Seeing this, Tina... rolled her eyes slightly. ¡°Yuna, the reason why you find it hard to ept is because you feel that your feelings started after Feng Ya andgged behind Feng Ya, so you feel that you have to lower your head in front of Feng Ya.¡±


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t get past this hurdle in your heart, then quickly take down Master and use your actions to dispel the confusion in your heart.¡±


    Yuna was startled and looked at Tina. ¡°Sister Tina, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°What else could it mean? Of course, it¡¯s for your own good,¡± Tina said with a matter-of-factly face.


    ¡°Think about it. Feng Ya likes master, but she doesn¡¯t have any substantial rtionship with master. She doesn¡¯t even have a confirmed rtionship with master. What are you afraid of? You act like you¡¯re a mistress.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you climb into Master¡¯s bed first? Ahem, what I mean is that you should confirm your rtionship with Master first. That way, you¡¯ll be ahead of Feng Ya, and you won¡¯t have that kind of emotion anymore.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Yuna frowned slightly.


    It sounded very right, but there seemed to be something wrong with it.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t trick you. Just do as I say. Let me tell you secretly that Master has a cultivation method to increase your strength. If you think of a way to climb into Master¡¯s bed, it will be very beneficial to your strength.¡±


    As Tina spoke, she enticed Yuna in a mysterious manner.


    After saying that, Tina walked out without waiting for Yuna to speak.


    When she arrived outside the room, Tina saw the Elemental Elf Queening toward her.


    ¡°How is it? Has Yuna¡¯s situation been resolved?¡± The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Tina and asked expectantly.


    Tina nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me taking action, it will definitely be resolved.¡±


    As she said this, Tina even blinked at Ren Qi, who did not know what was going on.


    Ren Qi looked at her with some doubt.


    <i>Did she get sand in her eyes?</i>


    When the Elemental Elf Queen heard this, she immediately rushed in to check on Yuna¡¯s situation.


    Ren Qi also looked at Tina and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? How did you resolve it?¡±


    Tina said with a mysterious expression, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t understand. When ites to matters rted to emotions, I¡¯m still rtively good at it. I can resolve it with just a few words.¡±


    <i>Maybe I can even exin it to you in bed.</i>


    Ren Qi nodded. No matter what, it would be good if it could be solved.


    Soon, the Elemental Elf Queen walked out again. Yuna was resting inside.


    However, Ren Qi kept feeling that the Elemental Elf Queen looked at him strangely aftering out.


    There was a hint of helplessness in her vignce.


    What was going on?


    The Elemental Elf Queen did not say anything to Ren Qi. She just looked at him and said, ¡°I have to go back first.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Take care, Your Highness.¡±


    The matter between Yuna and Feng Ya had been resolved. He had also asked the Elemental Elf Queen about the matter of that ne, so there was no need to keep her around.


    ¡°Treat Yuna better!¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen left these words, and then left.


    Ren Qi stayed where he was, not knowing why the Elemental Elf Queen would say such a thing.


    Then, the Dark Elf Queen walked out of another room.


    Just now, she had checked Feng Ya¡¯s attributes, and other than her body being a little weak, there were no other problems. This made the Dark Elf Queen feel at ease.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. See you in a week,¡± The Dark Elf Queen said softly to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded. He knew that the other party was talking about the forbiddennd in a week¡¯s time.


    However, Ren Qi thought that he could pull the Elemental Elf Queen over as well.


    After all, the Elemental Elf Queen was naturally a Saint-tier powerhouse. Although her strength had been suppressed, she was still very powerful.


    Moreover, after such a long time of recovery, perhaps she had already recovered a lot of her strength.


    However, there was no need to be in such a hurry. He could just tell her when the time came.


    Ren Qi stretched his sore waist.


    He had been standing for a long time because of Yuna and Feng Ya¡¯s matter.


    Soon, he arrived in front of the recruitment pool.


    It had been two days since thest recruitment , but Ren Qi did not n to recruit yet.


    He wanted to upgrade the recruitment pool!


    Although the territory did not have a lot of energy crystals, Ren Qi had obtained arge number of magic crystals this time.


    He could exchange magic crystals for energy crystals.


    For Ren Qi, the demand for energy crystals was much higher than magic crystals.


    To upgrade from the Tier-6 recruitment pool to the Tier-7 recruitment pool, he needed 200,000 energy crystals and 1,000 magic crystals.


    Ren Qi had enough magic crystals, but he stillcked energy crystals.


    Ren Qi turned on themunication device and began to understand the current exchange ratio between magic crystals and energy crystals.


    This exchange ratio changed from time to time, and the current exchange ratio between magic crystals and energy crystals was that one magic crystal could be exchanged for 1,000 energy crystals!


    Ren Qi thought for a moment, then took out 300 magic crystals and put them into the chat group to exchange.


    It could be exchanged for 300,000 energy crystals!


    [300 magic crystals for 300,000 energy crystals. If you have any,e quickly. ]


    In order to avoid trouble, Ren Qi chose to directly exchange all of them. If someone could directly exchange for them, it would save a lot of trouble.


    [ What the f*ck! He directly offered 300 magic crystals? As expected of Big Boss 77. ]


    [ F*ck, I only have a total of a dozen magic crystals in my reserves. Big Boss 77 has already offered hundreds of them. It¡¯s really infuriating topare people. ]


    [ Although magic crystals are indispensable materials for the recruitment pool, they don¡¯t seem to be of much use in other aspects. With so many magic crystals, I¡¯m afraid no one will need them, right? ]


    [ The person above obviously does not have high tier troops. Do you know how harsh the promotion requirements for high-tier soldiers are? Some even require magic crystals! ]


    ...


    A wave of discussion broke out in the chat group because of Ren Qi¡¯s deal. However, the shock caused by Ren Qi¡¯s appearance was much smaller.


    At this moment, Ren Qi realized that the chat group was paying attention to another matter.


    A new lord had said that his territory had been attacked by a group of pitch-ck creatures.


    His description of these pitch-ck creatures stated that they didn¡¯t fear death and acted as if they didn¡¯t feel pain. Moreover, their actions were strange, and their bodies were shrouded in ck fog.


    The reason why his words had caused such a big stir in the chat group was that the other new lords seemed to see the shadow of the monsters in the demon wave from his description.


    This was terrible news for the surrounding new lords.


    However, this new lord quickly came out to rify that these monsters were still very different from the monsters that appeared in the previous demon wave.


    Compared to the monsters that appeared in the demon wave, these monsters were even more abnormal and ferocious!


    Hearing his words, the other new lords felt even more ufortable. It seemed that it was better not to say it.


    Ren Qi quickly received a private message.


    [ Selling 300 magic crystals, right? I¡¯ll buy it. 300,000 energy crystals. What are your coordinates? ]


    Ren Qi raised his brows. He didn¡¯t expect someone to ept the deal so quickly.


    This was 300,000 energy crystals, not a small amount. The other party could actually take out the whole amount at once.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the other party¡¯s name.


    Song Qingge!


    He didn¡¯t know if it was a nickname or not.


    [ Okay! I¡¯ll send you my coordinates, and you can send me your coordinates as well. We¡¯ll trade directly!]


    Ren Qi immediately typed a reply.


    Although it was somewhat unexpected for him to be able to trade so quickly, Ren Qi was still quite excited to be able to do so.


    Soon, the other party transported over 300,000 energy crystals at an extremely fast speed.


    Ren Qi immediately took out 200,000 energy crystals and 1,000 magic crystals without any hesitation after transporting the 300,000 energy crystals to his territory.


    He ced the energy crystals and magic crystals in front of the statue in front of the recruitment pool, and a wave of power quickly rose from the pitch-ck statue.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw the energy crystals and magic crystals quickly disappear into the statue in front of him.


    At the same time, an obscure power rose from the pitch-ck statue and quickly spread to the recruitment pool not far in front of him.


    The entire pool of water shook under the vibration of this power.


    Ripples rose up like flowers blooming in the recruitment pool.


    Soon, the entire recruitment pool returned to its calm state.


    Compared to the previous movements of the recruitment pool, the movement of the recruitment pool this time was rtively small.


    However, Ren Qi could clearly feel that the recruitment pool in front of him was very different from before.


    The upgrade was sessful!


    Tier-7 recruitment pool!


    Ren Qi was very excited at this moment. He immediately checked the attributes of the recruitment pool after the upgrade.


    [ Subus Recruitment Pool (mutated) : special and unique ]


    [ Recruitment Pool Tier: 7]


    [ Able to recruit 30 subi per day. Requires 300 energy crystals ]


    [ Requirement to upgrade to Tier 8: 500,000 energy crystals. 5,000 magic crystals ]


    [ PS: the Tier 7 mutant subus recruitment pool will always recruit a mutant subus. The lowest tier will be a Tier-6 mutant subus. The higher the tier of the recruitment pool, the higher the probability of recruiting a high-tier mutant subus ]


    [ PS: the Tier-7 mutant subus recruitment pool has a certain probability of directly recruiting a fallen angel, but the probability is extremely low. It¡¯s best not to have any expectations. ]


    [ PS: it will require more resources to raise the tier of the recruitment pool in the future. When the recruitment pool is raised to Tier 9, it will be able to directly recruit fallen angels. ]


    Looking at the attributes of the Tier-7 recruitment pool, Ren Qi was immediately stunned.


    Compared to the Tier-6 recruitment pool, the attributes of the Tier-7 recruitment pool did not change much.


    The number of recruits had increased greatly. From fifteen to thirty, it had doubled.


    However, the probability of recruitment and the lowest level of recruitment did not change at all.


    However, when Ren Qi saw the new message below, his body immediately froze!


    He even widened his eyes, his face filled with disbelief!


    Fallen angel!


    The Tier-7 recruitment pool could directly recruit fallen angels!

 Chapter 231 - Sharing News!

    <h4>Chapter 231: Sharing News!</h4>


    Ren Qi was very excited.


    After all, this was great news for him.


    Ever since he obtained the mutated subus territory, Ren Qi had been working hard to recruit fallen angels.


    Now, he finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    Although the probability of directly recruiting them was extremely low, and Ren Qi did not think that he could recruit fallen angels from the Tier-7 recruitment pool, it was still a positive signal.


    What if he raised the recruitment pool to Tier 8?


    The probability of recruiting a fallen angel would increase, right?


    After all, after the recruitment pool reached Tier 9, he would be able to directly recruit a fallen angel.


    However, Ren Qi also knew in his heart that it would not be so easy to raise the recruitment pool to Tier 9.


    Although the condition of raising the recruitment pool from Tier 7 to Tier 8 was still within the eptable range, when the time came to raise it from Tier 8 to Tier 9, it would probably not be such a small amount of resources.


    However, that would be in the future. Ren Qi directly poured enough energy crystals into the recruitment pool and began the recruitment.


    This recruitment made up for the past two days.


    A total of 60 pitch-ck balls of light floated out and quickly arrived in front of Ren Qi.


    The pitch-ck balls of light shattered, revealing 60 mutated subi!


    There were a total of 60 mutated subi, and 15 of them were Tier-9 mutated subi. Of the remaining 45 mutated subi, only five were Tier 6, and the remaining 40 were all Tier-8 mutated subi.


    After the recruitment pool rose to Tier 7, the probability of recruiting high-level mutated subi increased greatly.


    Ren Qi was still very satisfied with this recruitment.


    The most satisfying thing about this recruitment pool¡¯s upgrade was that the number of mutated subi he recruited had doubled.


    After all, he had the Elemental Holy Stone. As long as he had arge amount of soul power, he could quickly raise the level and tier of the subi.


    Therefore, the increase in the number of subi he recruited was definitely a huge increase for Ren Qi.


    After naming the newly-recruited mutated subi one by one, Ren Qi got Elise, who had almost recovered, to lead them to eat demonic meat and then hunt for more.


    The subi, who had not used the Elemental Holy Stone to increase their strength, stayed behind and began to use the Elemental Holy Stone to increase their strength.


    The battle yesterday had allowed Ren Qi to obtain arge amount of soul power.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze once againnded on the chat group.


    [ F*ck! What¡¯s going on? A group of pitch-ck me lions suddenly appeared around my territory. They actually had Tier-8 battle strength and were extremely ferocious. They directly attacked my territory. However, their expressions were a little abnormal, and they looked like they were on the verge of copse.]


    [I also encountered the same situation. My territory isn¡¯t far from yours. These pitch-ck me lions seem to have charged out from a ce covered in ck fog. You have to be careful to hold them off. Don¡¯t let them pass you and attack my territory.]


    [Ever since thest demon wave, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any demon beasts taking the initiative to attack my territory. Could it be that these fire lions are the surrounding monster forces?]


    After thest ck fog mutation, arge number of new terrains and monster forces had appeared. However, the previous demon wave-like monster attacks did not appear again.


    Therefore, the first reaction of most people was that the monster forces around the new lords¡¯ territories hadunched an attack on their territories.


    [ F*ck! These pitch-ck me lions are definitely not from a monster force. There is only one monster force around my territory. It is not a me lion, let alone this pitch-ck me lion. ]


    [ I can vouch for the person upstairs. There is indeed only one monster faction here, and it is a Tier-6 hydra. Moreover, I have never seen such a monster faction hidden in the ck fog. ]


    [ Yeah, it seems that there is indeed no such monster faction hidden in the ck fog. What is this situation? ]


    [ Could it be that thest ck fog tremor caused some new situation here? ]


    [ Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite strange. Why would it be shaking when everything was perfectly fine before? At that time, I thought that the entire space was shaking. ]


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and frowned slightly.


    From the information shared by the new lords in the chat group, it seemed that the pitch-ck me lion had alsoe out from the sealing gate.


    Just as Long Yi had said, they had moved the crystal gate, causing the ck fog to shake and loosening the sealing gate.


    Although Ren Qi didn¡¯t know how many sealing gates there were in the ck fog, just as Long Yi had said, these kinds of tarnished had started to appear through these sealing gates.


    However, Ren Qi was more concerned about another matter.


    The tarnished that hade out of the sealing gate this time seemed to be simr to the ck monsters that had attacked Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory.


    However,pared to the tarnished that had attacked his subus territory, the ck monster that had attacked Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory was even more corrupted. It could not even use its soul power.


    It was unknown how long the sealing gates would remain open and what kind of tarnished would appear.


    However, Ren Qi would not directly face the attack of the tarnished.


    The sealing gate was in the mountains shrouded in ck fog behind him. The previous attack of the tarnished from the sealing gate had already been stopped by Zhao Yuheng and Long Yi.


    At this time, several messages appeared in the private chat group of the Cloud.


    Ren Qi opened it and saw that it was from Bel Hermione.


    [ Everyone, there are also ck monsters simr to the ones mentioned in the chat group around my territory. I have never seen such monsters, but they have the strength of Tier 8. Moreover, they seem to have lost their rationality. They only know how to attack all the creatures around them. ]


    [ There are a lot of them. They appeared from the ck fog, like an endless horde. ]


    [ Fortunately, there are a few new lord territories around me. Their strength is not bad. They have scattered the attacks of these ck monsters. Everyone should be careful. ]


    Looking at Bel Hermione¡¯s words, the people in the Cloud also expressed their concern.


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°Be careful. If there¡¯s any danger, just inform us. I can rush over to help immediately.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°These days, why are there always different kinds of strange situations in the ck fog?¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°These ck creatures should be brought about by the tremors of the ck fog that we triggered this time. We still don¡¯t know where these ck creatures came from.¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°I think there are also these ck monsters on my side, but they are only Tier 7. The threat is not very big. I hid underground. They are now attacking the other territories around.¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°There are no such ck monsters on my side, but there is a new ck fog terrain not far from my territory. There might be ck monstersing out from it.¡±


    Looking at the messages in the Cloud¡¯s chat group, Ren Qi was silent for a moment.


    Then, he decided to share what he knew. After all, the Cloud group had already gotten used to each other. They all knew what kind of people they were.


    In general, the people in the Cloud group could be trusted.


    Ren Qi: ¡°I know some information about these ck monsters. Zhao Yuheng also knows about them. They are the tarnished of another ne.¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Tarnished? What the hell?¡±


    Tian Jizi: ¡°Boss Zhao knows about them too? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    Bel Hermione: ¡°What are tarnished?¡±


    Li Linan: ¡°Things that have been contaminated.¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°Another ne? What does that mean?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°I don¡¯t know as much as Ren Qi about the tarnished and the other ne. Let Ren Qi tell us the details.¡±


    Although Zhao Yuheng had been there when Long Yi had told Ren Qi about the tarnished, she naturally did not know about the other ne.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate and immediately shared the information that he had received previously.


    Seeing Ren Qi¡¯s words in the chat group, the people in the Cloud were shocked.


    They had many guesses about the appearance of the ck fog. After all, it was closely rted to them.


    However, they had never expected that the ck fog was connected to another ne!


    In other words, the hundred-year-old ck fog and the ck fog that appeared now were rted to another ne?


    This amount of information was too much, causing Li Tian and the others to fall silent. It was obvious that they were digesting this information.


    Li Tian: ¡°In other words, these ck monsters that appeared from the ck fog are all tarnished, monsters from another ne. Because of the contamination after the divine war, they have be like this?¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°In general, this is indeed the case.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°Ren Qi has already told everyone what he knows. These tarnished might be of a higher realm than we previously thought. Moreover, they are not afraid of death. They are very difficult to deal with.¡±


    ¡°If there are high-leveled tarnished around you, you can ask for help in the group.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know where the sealing gate is and how long it will be open for. Everyone, you should be careful.¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°It¡¯s too shocking. The ck fog from a hundred years ago and the ck fog that appeared now are actually rted to such a secret matter.¡±


    ¡°Another ne? What kind of existence is that?¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Right, you should raise your strength and increase thebat strength of yourplete Tier-9 troops. When the timees, you can go to the forbiddennd.¡±


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what will be in the forbiddennd and what we will encounter when we enter, I predict that this will be a great opportunity.¡±


    The people in the Cloud chatted for a while and exchanged information with each other before closing the group chat.


    Apart from Zhao Yuheng and Ren Qi, the rest of the members in the group were extremely shocked.


    After all, news about stuff like another ne was still very magical.


    Xuan Ming was even more shocked.


    That was because they had always been the ones sharing information in the Cloud.


    The aristocratic families¡¯ research on the ck fog gave them more knowledge than Ren Qi and the others.


    But now, the true secret of the ck fog and the matter of the other ne came from Ren Qi¡¯s mouth.


    They hadn¡¯t paid much attention to this guy at the beginning. They had even thought that he would be an average recruit, but he had gradually grown into a powerful person in the Cloud organization.


    In Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes, all of this was somewhat inconceivable.


    The main reason was that he was too fast!


    It had only been a short period of time, but Ren Qi¡¯s strength had already increased by so much.


    Moreover, before this, they had not discovered any Holy Stones. This guy¡¯s awakened units seemed to be able to evolve.


    Because of that, the distance between him and them was rapidly closing.


    Even though there were Holy Stones behind them, the speed at which the gap between them narrowed did not slow down. Ren Qi¡¯s strength had already surpassed his and Tian Jizi¡¯s.


    It was likely that only Zhao Yuheng could suppress Ren Qi now.


    However, how long could this suppressionst?


    Under such circumstances, a ridiculous thought even arose in Xuan Ming¡¯s heart.


    Zhao Yuheng, the prophet, who had inherited the ninth-tier army, the undying blood phoenix, was only so-so in front of Ren Qi.


    Xuan Ming patted his head and began to gather his troops.


    No matter what else, the most important thing now was to improve his strength.


    The forbiddennd was most likely extremely important. Zhao Yuheng had also privately chatted with Tian Jizi just now. She valued this forbiddennd very much.


    Due to the previousmotion, the location of the secret treasure troves had changed. Currently, they did not know the exact coordinates of the secret treasure troves.


    Under such circumstances, the forbiddennd was naturally the first choice for them to increase their strength and quickly obtain resources.


    After obtaining the Mechanical Holy Stone, thebat strength of aplete Tier 9 soldier would be able to quickly increase Xuan Ming¡¯s overallbat strength.


    Among the members of Cloud, the one who could quickly increase thebat strength of their troops was Li Tian.


    Thest time, Li Tian had directly obtained three Thunder Holy Stones and merged them into the Thunder Holy Stone from before. She had directly purified the Thunder Holy Stone to a purity of 70% .


    The current Thunder Holy Stone was able to convert 70% of the infused soul power.


    Regardless of whether it was leveling up or upgrading, it would be extremely fast.


    After Li Tian received the news about the forbiddennd, she had focused all her strength on leveling up the five elemental thunder qilin that had reached the highest level.


    After all, her territory had given birth to quite a number of Tier-9plete thunder qilins in the past seven days.


    Ren Qi was not idle either. He continued to hunt.


    Now, the hunt was no longer for demonic meat. It was mainly for soul power.


    While everyone in the Cloud was rapidly raising their strength, an explosive piece of news appeared in the chat group.


    Someone had found a secret treasure trove!

 Chapter 232 - Ao Xing Wanted To Cry But Had No Tears

    <h4>Chapter 232: Ao Xing Wanted To Cry But Had No Tears</h4>


    [ Brothers, big news! I broke into the territory of a new lord and captured him. Then I learned a piece of explosive news from him. ]


    [ There are many secret treasure troves in the ck fog. Some people knew the location of the secret treasure troves, but after the ck fog shook, the location of the secret treasure troves changed. Now, they don¡¯t know the location of the treasures troves anymore. ]


    [ But I identally found a secret treasure trove in a special region of the ck fog. But there are powerful monsters guarding it. I need your help urgently. ]


    [ I guess the secret treasure troves are inside the condensed ck fog regions in the ck fog. If I probe more, I might be able to find other secret treasure troves. ]


    [ This is a great opportunity. The first thing I thought of was informing you brothers. Aren¡¯t I great? Come quickly! ]


    These few messages appeared in the chat group, making the chat group quiet for a moment.


    Secret treasure trove?


    Arge number of treasures?


    It seemed like they had received an incredible piece of information.


    However, it seemed like this guy wanted to send it to a private chat group. Unexpectedly, he sent it to the wrong ce, directly sharing it in the public chat group.


    [ Ah, I seem to have heard something incredible. ]


    [ Brother, you¡¯re really something. I don¡¯t know about others, but I definitely know about it now. ]


    [ Thanks for the information. A secret treasure trove? It sounds like something good. ]


    [ In the ck fog? Now, those strange ck monsters also rushed out from the various condensed ck fog regions. Could this be some kind of scam? Don¡¯t go directly into the nest of those ck monsters when you enter.]


    [ F*ck! Why did I send it to the wrong ce? Sob, sob, sob, everyone, since I¡¯ve shared valuable information, just give me some resources. It¡¯s too difficult being a stupid child. ]


    [ Upstairs, don¡¯t cry. Send me the coordinates. I¡¯ll give you an energy crystal right away. Big Brother loves you. ]


    [ All of you, crawl for me. I saw the information with my own eyes. Why should I give you the resources? ]


    ...


    Ren Qi looked at the message in the chat group and frowned slightly.


    He did not expect that someone would spread the news of the secret treasure troves by ident.


    After thest time the ck fog shook, the coordinates of the secret treasure troves had changed. No one knew their exact locations anymore.


    However, there was no doubt that the secret treasure troves were still in the condensed ck fog regions.


    Ren Qi had discussed with Zhao Yuheng before this. They could use the stupid method of constantly testing the ck fog to estimate the specific coordinates of the other secret treasures.


    However, after they had the heard about the forbiddennd that Long Yi had mentioned, they would definitely prioritize increasing theirbat strength. When the time came, they would go to the forbiddennd.


    After all, even if there was a secret treasure trove in the condensed ck fog, there would still be powerful creatures guarding it.


    Not to mention that there were also those strange ck monsters in the ck fog. These were all a great threat to Ren Qi and the others.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally had to prioritize the preparation to explore the forbiddennd.


    However, the fewer people who knew about the secret treasure troves, the better.


    However, it seemed that it was impossible to hide this secret.


    Even if the new lords didn¡¯t believe in this so-called information, someone would definitely test it out. By then, as long as they found the secret treasure trove, the news would spread quickly.


    Even so, Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng didn¡¯t move at all. They began to increase theirbat strength quickly, preparing for the battle in the forbiddennd that Long Yi had mentioned.


    At this moment, in Song Qingge¡¯s territory, he was using the Thunder Holy Stone to increase the level of the thunder emperor beasts.


    Because of the demonic meat he had obtained earlier, most of Song Qingge¡¯s thunder emperor beasts were almostplete, and there were quite a few that were alreadyplete.


    Song Qingge didn¡¯t have such an urgent need for upgrades.


    On the contrary, the battle strength of a half-step Saint tier was extremely important to Song Qingge now.


    After all, the secret treasure trove this time was just an appetizer. Song Qingge still hoped to obtain more secret treasures.


    However, when Song Qingge saw the news in the chat group, his face immediately turned green.


    The change in the coordinates of the secret treasure troves already made him feel a little ufortable. He didn¡¯t expect that the news of the secret treasure troves would actually spread out.


    This was definitely a threat to Song Qingge.


    [ Boss, you should know about the news in the chat group, right? What should we do now? If the news of the secret treasure troves spreads out, it will be very disadvantageous for us. ]


    [ Yeah, I don¡¯t know which idiot spread the news, but there will be more new lords searching for the treasures. ]


    [ I don¡¯t think we can just sit here and wait for death. We need toe up with a n.]


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Song Qingge frowned slightly.


    He knew that the people in the organization had already tasted the sweetness of the secret treasure trove. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t let them be too anxious.


    Song Qingge: [ Don¡¯t worry. Even if they know about it, those secret treasure troves are all in the ck fog, and they contain great danger. Even if they find it, they won¡¯t be able to get it so easily.]


    [ Have you forgotten how much we paid to get the secret treasures?]


    [ The most important thing now is to increase our strength and then explore the secret treasure troves in the ck fog. Compared to the others, we still have the advantage.]


    The others looked at Song Qingge¡¯s message and agreed.


    After all, they knew how dangerous the secret treasure trove was.


    Even if the other new lords found out about the secret of the treasure troves and started to search for them everywhere, it would still be impossible for them to get their hands on it.


    Teams with high-endbat power like them could be counted on one hand.


    Hence, it seemed like many people had found out about the secret, and thepetition had be much fiercer. However, in the near future, it would still be the groups with high-tierbat power that would be able to further explore the secret treasure troves.


    Of course, other alliances or people would also start searching for the treasure troves, and there would still be some pressure.


    On the other side, Ren Qi was still letting the subus army hunt, and then using the soul power of the monsters collected from the hunt to help the subi increase their strength.


    Apart from the subi, Ao Xing and Han Wu also used the power of Holy Stones to help their nsmen increase their levels.


    Now, the ck Flood Dragon n had many Tier 9 powerhouses, and the ck Turtle n also had Tier 9 powerhouses.


    It was worth mentioning that after ckie woke up, it swallowed 20 pieces of magic crystals, but it did not fall into a deep sleep.


    It seemed that the magic crystals with this kind of energy would not affect it anymore and make it fall asleep.


    Therefore, ckie also followed Elise to hunt.


    The experience of actualbat would allow ckie to grow faster.


    At night, Elise returned with the subus army. ckie also came to Ren Qi¡¯s side with a flourish. It pointed at a pile of monster corpses with its tail proudly, as if telling Ren Qi that those were its spoils of war.


    Ren Qi patted ckie¡¯s head to show his encouragement.


    At this time, Ao Xing and Han Wu also returned with the ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n.


    Because theirbat strength was very strong now, they did not hunt with Elise and the others. Instead, they chose to hunt elsewhere, so that they could maximize the benefits.


    Ao Xing and Han Wu were both very excited.


    After all, with the Elemental Holy Stone, their nsmen¡¯s strength increased very quickly.


    The two of them felt that joining Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory was the wisest decision they had made.


    Especially Ao Xing. With the Elemental Holy Stone, Ao Xing had not only cultivated the Flood Dragon Bead again, but his strength had also improved by a step. He might even be able to sessfully break through to the half-step Saint tier.


    However, Ao Xing soon saw ckie, who was jumping around beside Ren Qi.


    The smile on Ao Xing¡¯s face suddenly froze. Then, he quicklynded, trying to sneak into the subus territory.


    Because ckie had caused him a huge psychological traumast time, after ckie woke up, Ao Xing had basically taken the long way around it.


    Unfortunately, ckie¡¯s gaze had alreadynded on Ao Xing. Looking at Ao Xing who was trying to sneak in, ckie let out a roar and quickly rushed towards him.


    Ao Xing¡¯s face turned green. Without any hesitation, he immediately ran away, wanting to leave this ce quickly.


    However, ckie quickly came before Ao Xing and roared at him, as if asking him why he was in such a hurry to leave.


    Ao Xing immediately wilted!


    The current ckie was already Level 20, and the draconic aura that belonged to the Dark Divine Dragon King was even stronger, causing Ao Xing to not dare to move an inch.


    Moreover, Ao Xing had seen Long Yi and the other dragons before.


    If he offended this little ancestor, he would probably be devoured, along with the entire ck Flood Dragon n.


    ¡°Little... Little Lord, why are you stopping me?¡± Ao Xing squeezed out a smile as he looked at ckie in front of him and asked nervously.


    He was really a little afraid. His Flood Dragon Bead had just grown.


    However, what he was afraid of came true.


    ckie looked at him and pointed its tail at Ao Xing¡¯s chest. Then, it roared at Ao Xing.


    Ao Xing¡¯s face instantly turned green. After holding it in for a long time, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°You! You still want it?!¡±


    Damn it, was it addicted to eating his Flood Dragon Bead?


    ¡°Little... Little Lord, can you...¡±


    Ao Xing was about to ask for mercy when ckie growled at him with an unhappy face, as if it was questioning Ao Xing¡¯s behavior.


    However, ckie was the Dark Divine Dragon King and invoked bloodline suppression. Having it eat the Flood Dragon Bead of a ck flood dragon could be considered a blessing for them.


    Ao Xing had no choice but to turn to Ren Qi for help.


    He knew clearly that the only one who could save the Flood Dragon Bead in his body was Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi looked at Ao Xing and said to ckie, ¡°ckie, stop fooling around. Isn¡¯t eating it once enough?¡±


    Ao Xing belonged to him now, and his performance was not bad. As his boss, he could not let ckie keep eating his Flood Dragon Bead, right?


    What kind of behaviour was that?


    ckie roared at Ren Qi with an aggrieved look.


    ¡°What? You said that eating his Flood Dragon Bead is beneficial to him? Is this something that benefits both of you?¡±


    Ren Qi listened to ckie¡¯s voice and muttered to himself.


    Ao Xing, who was standing in front of ckie, was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head at Ren Qi with all his might.


    <i>What benefits?</i>


    <i>That¡¯s my Flood Dragon Bead!</i>


    <i>If I let you eat it, how can I get any benefits?</i>


    <i>Are you messing with me?</i>


    ¡°Ao Xing, since ckie has said so, it must be something that¡¯s beneficial to you. Just obey him,¡± Ren Qi looked at Ao Xing and said slowly.


    Ao Xing¡¯s face was filled with grief and indignation, as if he was questioning Ren Qi. How could he listen to it so easily?


    At this moment,ckie roared at Ao Xing again, as if it was urging him.


    Ao Xing¡¯s expression was uncertain. However, for the sake of his own life and the continuation of the ck Flood Dragon n, he could only let out a sorrowful cry and force the Flood Dragon Bead out of his body.


    A round and pitch-ck Flood Dragon Bead flew out of Ao Xing¡¯s body and quickly arrived in front of ckie.


    Looking at the pitch-ck Flood Dragon Bead in front of it, a satisfied expression appeared on ckie¡¯s face. After which, it flew forward and opened its mouth to swallow the Flood Dragon Bead.


    After which, it gently bit down.


    Crack! Crack!


    Ao Xing instantly felt as if his heart had been shattered, and his face twitched.


    However, he did not know if it was because he had already expected it. This time, Ao Xing had cultivated the Flood Dragon Bead again, and he was not in a hurry to fuse it with his own body.


    Therefore, now that ckie had swallowed the bead, it did not cause too much of a bacsh likest time. For Ao Xing, it was a pretty good result.


    After swallowing Ao Xing¡¯s Flood Dragon Bead, ckie yawned and quickly flew back to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    However, ckie¡¯s current size did not allow it tond on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder to sleep anymore.


    It hovered above Ren Qi¡¯s head a few times, as if it was puzzled as to why it could not find a suitable ce to rest.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi pointed at the subus territory behind him in order to prevent ckie from hovering above his head.


    Seeing this, ckie flew directly to the subus territory and came to the top of the City Lord¡¯s mansion. It slowlynded on it, closed its eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Looking at ckie who had fallen into a deep sleep, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of anticipation.


    Previously, ckie had swallowed Ao Xing¡¯s Flood Dragon Bead and directly leveled up to Level 20.


    He didn¡¯t know how many levels ckie would be able to rise through this time.


    As for Ao Xing, he could only bring his nsmen back to the subus territory with tears in his eyes.


    Even if he had obtained arge amount of soul power today, it wouldn¡¯t make Ao Xing feel any joy.


    Ren Qi shook his head. Just as he was about to take care of the hunting harvest today, a private message suddenly arrived.


    Ren Qi opened themunication device and saw that it was Li Tian¡¯s.


    Li Tian: ¡°Ren Qi, my side has been attacked by arge number of ck monsters. I need your support!¡±

 Chapter 233 - Inhumane

    <h4>Chapter 233: Inhumane</h4>


    Looking at Li Tian¡¯s private chat, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    He didn¡¯t expect Li Tian to ask him for help.


    In the entire Cloud, besides him and Zhao Yuheng, Li Tian¡¯s strength was ranked at the top.


    Especially since she had obtained three Thunder Holy Stonesst time. Her strength should have increased by a level. Why would she suddenly ask for help?


    Ren Qi did not hesitate either. He directly asked Elise to gather the subus army and prepare to leave. At the same time, he asked Li Tian what had happened.


    Ren Qi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation on your side?¡±


    Li Tian said, ¡°Previously, there was a monster faction next to my territory. I was not in a hurry to eliminate it. I was prepared to attack it after my strength increased a little.¡±


    ¡°However, the monster faction was suddenly enveloped by the ck fog yesterday. It was as if it had been swallowed by the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°I did not take it to heart. After all, all sorts of changes have ured in the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°However, tonight, arge number of pitch-ck monsters began to rush out from the monster faction¡¯s location that was enveloped by the ck fog. They should be tarnished.¡±


    ¡°These tarnished have Tier-9bat power, and there are so many of them. At first, we were able to resist, butter on, more and more tarnished appeared. Li Linan came to support me, but I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. I could only ask you for help.¡±


    Looking at the message Li Tian sent, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    Tier-9 tarnished!


    ording to the messages in the chat group, there were signs of the sealing gates loosening everywhere. There were also signs of tarnished attacking the surrounding new lord territories.


    However, most of the tarnished weren¡¯t very high-ranked. The highest ranked among them were Tier 8, while Tier 9 monsters were extremely rare.


    For example, Ren Qi had already experienced a rtively rare situation when he had been attacked by arge number of Tier-9 tarnished.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure why this situation had urred, Ren Qi quickly organized the subus army and quickly rushed to the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    Following a sh of light, Ren Qi and the others instantly disappeared.


    In Li Tian¡¯s territory, as rays of light rose one after another, Ren Qi and the subus army appeared.


    Ren Qi stepped on a dark dragon and directly came to Li Tian¡¯s side on the city wall.


    Meanwhile, Elise, who had already recovered, brought the subus army and flew towards the city wall.


    After having his Flood Dragon Bead swallowed, Ao Xing did not throw a tantrum. He led the ck Flood Dragon n and soared into the sky.


    Only the ck turtles walks towards the city wall.


    Upon reaching the top of the city wall, Ren Qi saw arge number of ck monsters below the city wall.


    These ck monsters looked very strange. They did not look like the ck goblins or dark-skinned elemental elves who had attacked Ren Qi¡¯s territory. He couldn¡¯t tell what kind of monsters they were.


    These monsters were very strange. There were several cracks on their bodies. They looked like they had been pieced together by various parts of different monsters. They looked very disgusting.


    Moreover, the aura that they emitted was very dense. It hadpletely reached Tier 9.


    Their expressions were the same as those of the ck monsters from before. They werepletely unhinged. However, it was unknown whether it was because these monsters were pieced together. Their expressions looked even more crazed.


    If the expressions of the ck monsters that attacked Ren Qi¡¯s territory looked as if they had been toyed, then the expressions of the ck monsters that attacked Li Tian¡¯s territory were as if they had beenpletely broken.


    These ck monsters did not care about death. They continued to attack Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    The various cannons on the city wall and the continuously-firing mithril cannons could only slow down the pace of these monsters¡¯ attacks.


    Ren Qi could even see that after the bodies of these monsters were damaged by the explosions, the scattered parts of their bodies could still slowly squirm.


    Such powerful live force!


    Seeing Ren Qie forward, a hint of joy appeared on Li Tian¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Ren Qi nodded. Then, he got Elise to lead the subus army tounch an attack on the ck monsters below.


    Li Tian said worriedly, ¡°These ck monsters have a high resistance to lightning. My five elemental thunder qilin¡¯s attack on them loses much of its power.¡±


    This was also an important reason why Li Tian asked for help.


    Li Linan said, ¡°Sister Tian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already informed my beloved uncle in the territory to bring the mithril cannons over. They should be here soon.¡±


    Li Tian nodded slightly when she heard Li Linan¡¯s words, but her brows were still tightly furrowed.


    That was because there were simply too many ck monsters attacking from below.


    An endless stream!


    An incessant wave!


    It was like a ck wave. Li Tian could not see the end of these ck monsters, which made her feel very uncertain.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the ground below. Elise and the others had already begun to attack.


    Arge amount of hellfire began to fall from the sky, directly burning the ck creatures below.


    Elise, who had already recovered her strength, was very powerful. The pitch-ck hellfire instantly burned the ck monsters that were ¡®bathed¡¯ in it.


    The special characteristic of the hellfire was also disyed. Because the monsters below were too crowded, the hellfire directly moved from one monster to another.


    Arge amount of hellfire began to spread out, directly enveloping arge area of ck monsters, setting them aze.


    The area below was instantly cleared into and where only pitch-ck hellfire remained.


    However,pared to the mass of ck monsters, the space cleared by the pitch-ck hellfire was somewhat insignificant.


    Risa led the death subi and charged into the ck monsters below. The dagger in her hand kept shing with cold light, reaping the lives of the ck monsters one by one.


    The battle subi led by Irene were the most powerful. The two pitch-ck light swords in their hands swept back and forth, quickly clearing an empty space in front of them.


    But soon, arge number of ck monsters appeared, filling up the cleared space once again.


    Tabitha also rushed into the ck monsters, trying to arouse the greed of these ck monsters, but she didn¡¯t seed.


    This made her feel a little awkward.


    ¡°Another group of idiots whose souls can¡¯t be used! I thought I could have a good meal. What bad luck!¡±


    Maggie led the support subi and began to shuttle through the entire battlefield, treating the wounded.


    With the efforts of Maggie and the support subi, the casualties of Ren Qi¡¯s subus army and Li Tian¡¯s five elemental thunder qilins were reduced to a very low level.


    However, the entire battlefront was unable to advance.


    This was because there were simply too many of these ck monsters!


    Even with the addition of the subus army, Ao Xing, and Han Wu, they were still barely able to keep these ck monsters out of Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    If it weren¡¯t for the three mithril cannons on the city wall shooting out from time to time to relieve the pressure, these ck monsters might have already attacked from a weak point.


    ¡°This can¡¯t go on. Should we get Zhao Yuheng and the others to support us?¡± Li Tian looked at the situation below the city wall and was a little worried.


    After all, even with Ren Qi¡¯s addition, the situation had only improed a little.


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°Zhao Yuheng and the others will need a few hours toe over. It won¡¯t be of much use.¡±


    ¡°Although there are a lot of these ck monsters, they can¡¯t be endless. There will definitely be an end. Let¡¯s just waste time like this.¡±


    ¡°With thebined strength of the both of us, it¡¯s impossible for these ck monsters to break through.¡±


    Li Tian nodded when she heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. It seemed that there was no other way now.


    After seeing that the hellfire had a great effect on these ck monsters, Elise began to fly quickly in the sky. She continued to scatterrge amounts of hellfire downwards.


    When these hellfire descended, it would form a hellfire domain. All the ck monsters within it would be burned.


    Moreover, it was difficult to extinguish the hellfire. The hellfire domain would form a barrier to block these ck monsters.


    Elise flew around Li Tian¡¯s territory and used the hellfire to set up a defensive circle around the territory.


    If it was an ordinary monster, it might have stopped outside this circle of hellfire.


    However, these ck monsters werepletely irrational. They only knew how to attack without caring for their lives.


    Therefore, even if there was a hellfire domain in front of them that could take their lives, they still continued to charge forward.


    Arge number of ck monsters were infected by the hhellfire, but there were still arge number of ck monsters that passed through the Hellfire and continued to attack.


    The mithril cannons on the city walls continued to fire. Li Tian knew clearly that this was not the time to save energy crystals.


    Relying on the continuous attacks of the mithril cannons and the hellfire of Elise, the battle line began to advance a little.


    However, the situation in front of them was still not optimistic.


    That was because these ck monsters continued to pour out without any signs of stopping.


    At this moment, several mithril cannons fired destructive beams from afar, directly clearing arge area of ck monsters.


    Li Linan, who was on the city wall, jumped up and said, ¡°Sister Tian, the dwarf uncles are here!¡±


    ¡°My territory has forged eight mithril cannons. I¡¯ll ask them to bring all of them over. They¡¯ll definitely be able to help you.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and eximed in his heart, ¡®Good girl.¡¯


    Eight mithril cannons!


    She was simply a rich little woman.


    As beams of destructive light rose one after another, arge number of ck monsters in front of them were annihted. Then, several dwarves carried the mithril cannons and arrived at Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    Soon, these dwarves arrived on the city wall, and the mithril cannons were ced on the city wall.


    These dwarves not only brought mithril cannons, but also arge amount of energy crystals!


    ¡°Sister Tian, I¡¯ve brought over 200,000 energy crystals. Fire at will, and I¡¯ll definitely help you defend your territory.¡±


    Hearing Li Linan¡¯s words, Li Tian was touched, and she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her.


    She knew Li Linan¡¯s nature. If she rejected her, it would hurt her instead.


    Ren Qi could not help but sigh. This was simply inhumane!


    Arge amount of energy crystals were filled into the mithril cannons. Following which, beams of destructive light rapidly shot forward.


    mes lit up in front of them, and the explosions caused by the mithril cannons rose and fell.


    The other new lords around Li Tian¡¯s territory were all stunned.


    Such a muffled sound was definitely the mithril cannons in Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    No one knew what Li Tian had encountered, but it was like setting off firecrackers.


    Under the night sky, these new lords didn¡¯t dare to investigate. They could only send their guesses into the chat group.


    However, most of the new lords had already entered their sleep, so these messages didn¡¯t cause any waves in the chat group.


    However, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s message quickly appeared in the private chat group in the Cloud.


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°What kind of danger has Li Tian¡¯s territory encountered? Do you need help?¡±


    From the continuous firing of the mithril cannons, Zhao Yuheng could guess that Li Tian had probably encountered quite a lot of danger.


    Li Tian: ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already asked Ren Qi to help. There¡¯s also Linan. Now that the situation has stabilized, it will take some time for you guys toe over. It should be over by then.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°Alright, then you guys be careful. If you encounter any danger that you can¡¯t withstand, just tell me in the group chat. I¡¯ll rush over as soon as possible.¡±


    Looking at the messages in the Cloud chat group, Li Tian was very touched.


    Following the continuous bombardment of the mithril cannons that Li Linan¡¯s dwarves had sent over, the battle line below her territory finally began to rapidly push outwards.


    At this moment, a dwarf beside Li Linan, who was holding a huge axe in his hand, directly let out an angry roar.


    Following that, he suddenly stomped on the ground and directly soared into the air.


    He was a Tier-9 thunder-type battle dwarf that Li Linan had lured over with the help of the Dwarf House.


    This dwarf had been upgraded by the Thunder Holy Stone and was now close to half-step Saint-tier. His strength was very powerful.


    After rising into the air, arge amount of lightning began to appear on the dwarf¡¯s body.


    The power of lightning surged, making this dwarf look like a god of thunder.


    This dwarf slowly raised his right hand. A ray of lightning directly descended from the sky andnded on the huge axe in his hand.


    Following that, this thunder-type battle dwarf suddenly charged down.


    It was as if there were shes of lightning along the way. The ground below was directly plowed into a long terrain.


    The ck monsters on this terrain all flew up and were subsequently destroyed by the lightning¡¯s power.


    Although these ck monsters had resistance against the power of lightning-type attacks, in the face of absolute power, no matter how much damage they reduced, it was useless.


    The subus army led by Elise also started a crazy massacre.


    Because these ck monsters were resistant to the power of the lightning element, the subus army had killed the most monsters on the battlefield.


    At this time, Li Tian finally let out a sigh of relief. If nothing unexpected happened, the battle line would quickly move forward.


    At this moment, Li Linan, who was on top of the city wall, pointed to the front and happily said, ¡°Sister Tian, quickly look. Those ck monsters have been cut off. It seems that there won¡¯t be any more of them.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Li Linan¡¯s jumping manner and could not help but feel a little worried.


    <i>They¡¯re so big. I hope they don¡¯t pop out.</i>


    Hearing Li Linan¡¯s words, Li Tian¡¯s gaze alsonded behind those ck monsters. As expected, she discovered that there was already an end to these ck monsters. There were no new monsters to replenish their numbers.


    This made Li Tianpletely rx. After all, these ck monsters gave her too much pressure.


    Subsequently, Li Tian ordered the mithril cannons on the city walls to stop firing. After all, there was no longer a need to continue using the mithril cannons.


    Although she and Li Linan had sufficient energy crystals, it was not good to waste them.


    Elise led the subus army towards the ck monsters and began the final harvest.


    The ck monsters fell to the ground one after another. After wriggling for a while, they wentpletely silent.


    At this time, Ren Qi also asked the few subi around to see if they could collect the soul power of these ck monsters.


    If they could harvest the soul power of so many ck monsters, it would be a great harvest.


    However, soon, a subus returned and replied, ¡°Master, only a part of the soul power of the ck monsters below can be harvested and used. Most of it can¡¯t be harvested. The soul power has beenpletely messed up.¡±


    ¡°About one-twentieth of the soul power can be harvested.¡±


    One-twentieth of the soul power could still be considered a good harvest due to therge number of ck monsters.


    Li Tian did not choose to collect this soul power.


    After all, Ren Qi was here to help her out, so these spoils of war should be given to him as a reward.


    Soon, the ck monsters in front of them were all killed. Only a few were left, and they were being quickly eliminated.


    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally over.¡± Li Tian let out a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on her face.


    This kind of ck monster was still very terrifying. When it pressed down on people, it gave them a very strong pressure.


    ¡°Thank you, Ren Qi.¡± Li Tian looked at Ren Qi and thanked him softly.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re old friends. There¡¯s no need to thank me. You helped me before.¡±


    Li Linan pouted and said unhappily, ¡°Sister Tian, you haven¡¯t thanked me yet.¡±


    Li Tian shook her head and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. How could I forget Little Linan? It¡¯s all thanks to Linan who brought so many mithril cannons. Otherwise, Sister Tian wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Li Lin ¡®an waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Tian, you don¡¯t have to thank me. This is what I should do.¡±


    Li Tian smiled and was about to say something when her body suddenly stiffened. Her gaze shifted to the ce behind the scattered ck monsters, and her face was full of shock!


    ¡°That! What is that thing?!¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard Li Tian¡¯s words. Then, he followed Li Tian¡¯s gaze and looked over.


    A huge golden creature passed through the dense ck fog in the distance and appeared at the ce where the ck monsters had appeared earlier!

 Chapter 234 - Voice and Tone!

    <h4>Chapter 234: Voice and Tone!</h4>


    Looking at the huge golden creature in front of them, Ren Qi¡¯s body suddenly froze!


    That was because the body of that huge golden creature was too huge. It was even taller than Li Tian¡¯s city wall. Even the top of the city wall could only reach its waist.


    Its entire body was emitting a golden metallic texture, giving off an extremely tough feeling.


    Moreover, the structure of its entire body was extremely peculiar, just like the splicing of various biological parts.


    It appeared distorted and crazy.


    One could even say that it was extremely ferocious!


    The most peculiar, or perhaps the most eye-catching thing about its body was the golden disc on its back. It was like a golden clock, sticking tightly to its back.


    Its pupils were also golden,rge and full of spirit.


    Ren Qi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and a hint of shock appeared in his eyes.


    The sealed memories suddenly appeared in his mind, and pictures kept shing in Ren Qi¡¯s mind.


    This enormous golden creature was simr to the golden creatures in the murals he had seen in the secret treasure. Moreover, these golden creatures¡¯ figures were also in his memories.


    It was these golden creatures that were chasing after the traitor.


    Just what was going on?


    Just what was this thing?


    ¡°Master, this fellow does not seem to be without intelligence. Instead, it seems to be intelligent. It ispletely different from the other ck monsters from before.¡± Elise came to Ren Qi¡¯s side. She looked at the enormous golden creature in front of her and slowly said.


    Ren Qi nodded. He could see that the huge golden creature in front of him had consciousness.


    Moreover, Ren Qi did not know why, but he had a feeling that the other party¡¯s intelligence was probably not low. It might even be no lower than theirs.


    This idea was very absurd, and he did not know why it would appear in Ren Qi¡¯s mind. However, Ren Qi was very firm on this idea.


    ¡°One more thing, the other party¡¯s strength! It¡¯s at least at the half-step Saint-tier, and it might even be an existence above the half-step Saint-tier!¡± Elise¡¯s expression was very grave.


    At least half-step Saint-tier!


    Above the half-step Saint-tier?!


    Could it be that this golden creature was at the Saint-tier?


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The huge golden creature in front looked around, and it seemed to be very curious about everything around it.


    Then, it lifted its foot and stomped down heavily, making a loud muffled sound.


    It moved!


    Its target direction was clearly Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    Li Tian¡¯s expression instantly became nervous.


    After all, an existence that had surpassed the half-step Saint-tier would bring a lot of pressure.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go stop it!¡± Elise said and directly rushed toward the huge golden creature.


    Ren Qi frowned and said to Tabitha, ¡°Take the Five Elements Teleportation Array and go back. Ask the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen toe over.¡±


    Only the two elf queensbined with Elise would be able to resist a power above half-step Saint-tier.


    For a power above half-step Saint-tier, a power at or below Tier-9 would not have much of an effect, even if there were many of them.


    Between the ninth tier and the half-step Saint-tier, there was a qualitative leap.


    Elise had already arrived in front of the huge golden creature.


    Without any hesitation, she raised her hand and released arge amount of hellfire, heading towards the huge golden creature.


    Arge amount of pitch-ck hellfirended on the body of the golden creature, immediately covering its body and starting to burn it.


    However, Ren Qi quickly discovered that there seemed to be a faint golden glow covering the body of the golden creature.


    Under the cover of this golden glow, the burning effect of the pitch-ck hellfire became very weak.


    The huge golden creature trembled. The pitch-ck hellfire covering its body scattered a little, as though it was notpletely attached to its body.


    Soon after, the giant golden creature¡¯s golden gazended on Elise¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hellfire! Traitor!¡±


    A thick and heavy voice was emitted from the giant golden creature¡¯s mouth. Its voice was very loud and resounded throughout the surrounding space.


    However, this voice was very calm, as though it did not contain any emotion.


    However, Ren Qi could sense an extreme anger from it.


    This anger came out of nowhere. It was as though it had seen the most hated enemy in its memory.


    Following that, the golden giant creature raised its arm.


    A golden light sword emerged from the golden giant creature¡¯s hand. The golden light on it was scorching hot, as dense as a zing golden me.


    Then, the giant golden creature waved the giant golden light sword in its hand and directly shed towards Elise.


    Elise¡¯s face instantly turned solemn. She could feel an extremely huge pressureing towards her. It was as if she could not breathe.


    Elise was just about to dodge when the giant golden creature opened its other arm towards Elise.


    Then, Elise felt an extremely powerful binding force appear on her body.


    It was like a cage that locked Elise tightly, making her unable to move.


    Space power!


    A hint of shock appeared in Elise¡¯s eyes.


    The power to manipte space belonged to Saint-tier power. Could it be that this giant golden creature had the power of a Saint-tier?


    Elise bit her lip. She had no choice but to use her Phantom skill.


    With a purple sh, Elise quickly disappeared from where she was.


    Then, the golden light sword in the giant golden creature¡¯s hand directly shed past Elise¡¯s original position. The sharp de caused the surrounding air to tremble a little.


    Elise looked at the giant golden creature in front of her, and a grave expression appeared on her face.


    Following which, Elise raised her arm and a huge Shadow Lotus appeared under the feet of this huge golden creature.


    Since this fellow was not a creature with a chaotic soul, the Shadow Lotus was able to cause it great damage!


    The huge Shadow Lotus bloomed and directly swallowed the huge golden creature.


    The enormous dark energy directly erupted and transformed into a powerful spiritual attack. It directly appeared in the middle of the Shadow Lotus.


    If it was really an ordinary creature, even a half-step Saint-tier creature would have their souls damaged under the influence of Elise¡¯s Shadow Lotus.


    However, the Shadow Lotus that wrapped around this enormous golden creature onlysted for five breaths before it shattered with a loud bang and disappeared into the surrounding space.


    Soon after, the huge golden creature appeared once again. The golden light on its body seemed to have dissipated a little, but it did not seem to have much of an effect.


    ¡°Mental strength! It seems that you have inherited quite a lot!¡±


    That calm voice that contained anger once again sounded, shaking the surrounding space.


    Soon after, the huge golden light sword once again shed down towards Elise.


    This time, Elise did not hesitate and directly retreated.


    She was not this fellow¡¯s match and had to retreat first.


    However, just as she retreated a little, Elise¡¯s body stopped. She saw Ren Qi and the others on the city wall behind her.


    This huge golden creature was too powerful. If she really lured it back, even the city wall would not be able to stop it.


    Thinking of this, Elise stopped and turned around to face the giant golden creature.


    Her eyes showed a hint of determination.


    She must not let it get close to Master!


    At this moment, Risa, Maggie, and the others came to Elise¡¯s side.


    ¡°Sister Elise, we will help you!¡±


    As Risa spoke, her body disappeared from where she was and appeared behind the golden giant creature¡¯s head.


    Her body rotated slightly. Risa held two sharp daggers in her hands and directly stabbed towards the back of the golden giant creature¡¯s head.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a powerful burst of air, the golden giant creature directly raised its right arm and quickly protected the back of its head.


    The two daggers in Risa¡¯s hands directly pierced the huge golden creature¡¯s right arm, causing two muffled sounds.


    Following that, the daggers in Risa¡¯s hand were directly sent flying.


    The huge golden creature¡¯s right arm opened up, directly grabbing towards Risa.


    The speed of that palm was very fast, and without any hesitation, Risa directly disappeared into the shadows behind him.


    ¡°You little rat! Even her ability has been inherited! How detestable!¡±


    The huge golden creature once again let out a t yet angry voice. Following that, it held a golden light sword in its hand and shed down towards Irene who was charging towards it.


    The huge golden light sword and the two pitch-ck light swords in Irene¡¯s hands instantly collided, producing an intense muffled sound.


    Then, Irene¡¯s body seemed to be wrapped by a huge force, and her body flew backward,nding heavily on the ground.


    Irene opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and her expression instantly became listless.


    She looked at the huge golden creature, and a trace of hatred shed in her eyes.


    ¡°This guy is very strong and is very difficult to deal with!¡± Irene warned Elise and the others.


    At this time, Maggie rushed to Irene¡¯s side and started to treat her.


    Irene¡¯s injuries were recovering quickly, but her expression was still a bit ugly.


    Elise gritted her teeth. A ck light sword appeared in her hand, and she directly rushed toward the giant golden creature.


    Except for her, no one else in the scene had enough strength to stop this thing!


    Although she wasn¡¯t a match for this fellow, she could at least block it for a while.


    If Irene and the others were to go up and try to block it, it would be a big problem.


    The golden creature had also switched his target to Elise. It also knew that amongst this group of people, only Elise could block its footsteps.


    As long as it could finish off this subus, then no one would be able to stop it!


    ¡°How ridiculous! The power of the traitor actually appeared on body of the subi. This is simply too big of a joke!¡±


    ¡°I will let you all understand that the divne will can not be disobeyed. Otherwise, there will only be annihtion!¡±


    The golden creature attacked Elise while speaking in a voice filled with disdain and anger.


    It was as if it looked down on Elise¡¯s identity as a subus.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The golden light sword shed downwards. Elise raised the pitch-ck light sword in her hand to block it. Then, her body smashed downwards heavily.


    Her body crashed onto the ground. The armor on her body cushioned a lot of the impact. However, her body was still embedded into the ground by the huge impact.


    Elise slowly flew out from below, panting slightly, and her aura was somewhat chaotic.


    At this time, a golden me fell from the sky and directly smashed down toward Elise.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Maggie raised her hands and formed a huge light shield in front of Elise.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden me directly smashed onto Maggie¡¯s shield, making a loud muffled sound.


    Then, the energy shield shattered with a loud bang.


    However, Elise¡¯s body had already dodged, and the golden me smashed onto the ground.


    Boom


    The golden me fell onto the ground and immediately started burning, showing no signs of extinguishing.


    Ren Qi frowned as he looked at the burning golden me in front of him.


    He was very familiar with the characteristics of the golden me. It seemed to be somewhat simr to the hellfire that Elise possessed.


    However, the golden me was filled with light energy. It was extremely dense.


    It was as though it was a me that was formed from the gathering of the power of light.


    The huge golden creature waved the golden light sword in its hand. A couple of sword qis shot out and swiftly headed toward Elise.


    Elise desperately dodged in mid-air. The ck light sword in her hand was also raised continuously to block these sword qis.


    When the sword qisnded on the pitch-ck light sword in Elise¡¯s hand, it emitted muffled sounds.


    Elise¡¯s body was also continuously forced back.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    Elise panted. She clenched her teeth and quickly charged towards the giant golden creature. Her speed was extremely fast as she flew past the huge golden creature.


    The pitch-ck longsword in her hand shed onto the body of the giant golden creature, producing a clear sound.


    However, it did not cause much of an effect on the giant golden creature.


    It was unknown what this giant golden creature was made of, but its defense was very strong!


    The giant golden creature also stomped on the ground, wanting to chase after her.


    However, at this moment, a dark vine rose from the ground and wrapped around the body of the giant golden creature.


    The Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen had arrived!

 Chapter 235 - Angels!

    <h4>Chapter 235: Angels!</h4>


    The Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen had arrived in time.


    After receiving Tabitha¡¯s request, the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen did not hesitate and directly arrived at Li Tian¡¯s territory through the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    The Dark Elf Queen reacted quickly and blocked the golden giant creature¡¯s body.


    The Elemental Elf Queen turned her gaze to the golden giant creature. Her eyes revealed a trace of shock and fear, mixed with aplicated expression of disbelief.


    Even her body began to tremble slightly.


    Ren Qi also noticed the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s strange behavior and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you know what this giant golden creature is?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen turned around and looked at Ren Qi with aplicated expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s a god!¡±


    A god?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He still remembered what the Elemental Elf Queen had said about the war of the gods(the divine war).


    The divine war was naturally a war between gods, and the god mentioned by the Elemental ElElf Queen should have participated in the war of the gods.


    This scene that Ren Qi had seen on the pictures in the secret treasure trove was consistent.


    It seemed that this giant golden creature was one of thebatants in the war of the gods.


    However, it was unclear what this giant creature was.


    ¡°Are gods called ¡®gods¡¯ just because of their names, or do they have the power of gods?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and continued to ask.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°Gods! It¡¯s the power of gods. They are a race, just like us elves. However, the weakest among them are demigods!¡±


    ¡°They are called angels!¡±


    Upon hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi was immediately stunned.


    He raised his head and looked at the huge golden creature not far away. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He could understand the power of a god.


    But what did an angel mean?


    This huge golden creature was an angel?


    Wasn¡¯t an angel the kind of creature that had wings on its back, looked beautiful, and was bathed in holy light?


    No matter how Ren Qi looked at it, it was unlikely that it would be like this giant golden creature that looked like a distorted freak?


    However, Ren Qi then recalled a very long memory in his mind.


    It was a memory from his previous life, about the Bible.


    He had forgotten whether it was the Old Testament or the New Testament. The angels recorded in it seemed to be extremely ugly and fierce creatures.


    As for demons, they were usually bright, beautiful or handsome figures.


    Ren Qi had also inquired about it before. Someone had given an exnation that angels needed such fierce images to deter the world from following demons.


    As for demons, they needed beautiful appearances to tempt the world.


    ording to this exnation, it was possible that angels had the appearance of giant distorted golden creatures.


    If this was the case, these giant golden creatures were probably the angels, which should have yed a great role in the divine war.


    ¡°How much do you know about these giant golden creatur- uhh, angels?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and asked softly.


    The Elemental Elf Queen shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but ording to the instructions of the Elven Goddess, she told us to be extra careful of the angels. If we can avoid them, we should avoid them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. The angel raceid the foundation for victory in the divine war, but they were also greatly weakened. It has been a long time since an angel appeared in the our ne.¡±


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s frown deepened.


    Thebination of all the information from before made Ren Qi a little confused.


    No matter what, the first thing he should do was to get rid of this angel.


    However, Ren Qi realized something. He looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the weakest angels are demigods? Why doesn¡¯t this one look like it has the strength of a demigod?¡±


    If it really was a demigod, Elise and the others would probably be killed in an instant, right?


    The Elemental Elf Queen frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. When I came here before, my strength was also suppressed. I guess it has something to do with this ce being another ne.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s strength had indeed been suppressed by quite a bit.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the her and continued to ask, ¡°By the way, how much strength have you recovered?¡±


    Although the angel in front of her was not a demigod, it had at least the strength of a half-step Saint-tier. If the Elemental Elf Qqueen had recovered her strength, it would be for the best.


    The Elemental Elf Queen heard this and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, but I¡¯ve mostly recovered. Mybat strength should be between half-step Saint-tier and Saint-tier now.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly when he heard the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words.


    It seemed that the Elemental Elf Queen had the ability to fight this angel.


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at the angel not far ahead of her with a slightly fearful expression.


    Although this angel only had the strength between half-step Saint-tier and Saint-tier, which was about the same as her current strength, the Elemental Elf Queen still felt a little uneasy toward this legendary race.


    However, the Elemental Elf Queen then rushed towards the angel in front of her.


    Because ording to the instructions of the Elven Goddess, there was a lot of resentment towards the angel race.


    At the very least, the elves and angels were not on the same side!


    At this time, the Dark Elf Queen had already arrived in front of the giant golden angel. Dark power kept erupting, and arge number of attacks were directed at the giant golden angel.


    The giant golden angel waved the golden light sword in its hand, blocking all of the attacks from the Dark Elf Queen.


    Not far away, Elise opened her palm again, and a huge Shadow Lotus rose up from under the feet of the giant golden angel.


    Then, the Shadow Lotus opened, and directly swallowed the body of the golden angel.


    Five breathster, the Shadow Lotus was destroyed, and the golden angel¡¯s body appeared once again.


    However, the golden light on its body had faded a little.


    The golden angel was clearly a little angry. It directly roared at Elise.


    This time, its voice was no longer filled with insipid anger. Instead, it was full of genuine fury!


    Then, the golden light sword in the angel¡¯s hand quickly shed down at Elise.


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen arrived at the battlefield. She raised the staff in her hand, and a seven-colored ray of light gathered in front of Elise.


    This ray of light helped Elise block this attack.


    Following that, the Elemental Elf Queen aimed the staff in her hand at the huge golden angel in front of her, and the staff emitted a ray of light.


    The seven-colored ray of light, which had been condensed to the extreme, shot out from the staff in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s hand at a rapid speed towards the huge golden angel in front of her.


    This attack had gathered seven different types of elemental powers, all concentrated on a single point. When it suddenly bloomed, the power was naturally horrifying.


    The huge golden angel let out an angry roar and raised the golden light sword in its hand to block it.


    However, this seven-colored ray of light directly pierced through the golden light sword in the huge golden angel¡¯s hand and headed straight for the angel¡¯s chest.


    ¡°RIP!¡±


    A piercing sound came from the angel¡¯s chest. The seven-colored ray of light shot out by the Elemental Elf Queen directly made a small hole in the angel¡¯s chest.


    Compared to the golden light sword in the hands of the golden angel, its body¡¯s defense was obviously stronger.


    At this moment, the angel seemed to have beenpletely enraged by the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s attack. The light body on its body began to be even more distorted.


    ¡°Lowly elven insect, you actually dare to attack the noble me! You deserve to die!¡±


    A deep voice sounded, and arge amount of golden mes began to spew out of the giant golden angel¡¯s body.


    These golden mes directly wrapped around its entire body, making the giant golden angel look like a god of war bathed in mes.


    Following that, the giant golden angel quickly charged towards the Elemental Elf Queen.


    It wanted to finish off this insect first.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also noticed that the huge golden angel seemed to be even angrier in the face of the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s attack.


    Just as it said, being attacked by the lowly elves made it feel humiliated.


    Inparison, Elise¡¯s attack did not seem to make it so angry.


    Could it be that in the eyes of this huge golden angel, Elise¡¯s status was higher than the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s?


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The huge golden angel that was covered in golden mes rushed out quickly and arrived in front of the Elemental Elf Queen. The golden light in its hand shed towards the Elemental Elf Queen.


    This time, its speed was extremely fast, as if it was not affected by its huge body.


    The Elemental Elf Queen did not hesitate at all and raised the staff in her hand to block.


    A seven-colored light blossomed from the staff in the her hand and blocked the huge golden angel¡¯s attack.


    However, the huge force generated by this attack also caused the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s feet to shake. The ground cracked and almost knocked off the Elemental Elf Queen.


    At this moment, the Dark Elf Queen alsounched an attack.


    Arge amount of ck mist spread out from the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body and quickly wrapped around the giant golden angel¡¯s body.


    ¡°Lowly insect! How dare you try to use such a stinky offensive power against me!¡±


    The golden mes on the giant golden angel¡¯s body expanded and directly destroyed the approaching ck mist.


    Elise, who was by the side, also seized the opportunity and released an attack that she had long prepared.


    A huge ball of hellfire descended from the sky and directly smashed onto the head of the huge golden angel.


    Subsequently, the huge hellfire ball spread on the head of the huge golden angel and sshed towards its body.


    This time around, the pitch-ck hellfire and the golden me on the enormous golden angel¡¯s body came into contact and instantly entangled and devoured each other.


    Arge amount of pitch-ck hellfire was eradicated by the golden me. Meanwhile, the density of the golden me had also decreased. Clearly, it had been incinerated by the hellfire.


    The two types of mes were actually burning each other. This was a little strange.


    The final result was that the hellfire burnt out, but more than half of the golden mes also disappeared.


    This made the huge golden angel even more furious.


    ¡°Insects! Insects! Despicable insects! All of you deserve to die!¡±


    The huge golden angel defense seemed to have been broken through as it began to roar furiously.


    Following that, its body moved quickly and directly arrived behind the Dark Elf Queen.


    The Dark Elf Queen was clearly stunned for a moment. This was because this time around, the huge golden angel moved too quickly and appeared behind the Dark Elf Queen in an instant.


    Before the Dark Elf Queen could react, a strong wind was transmitted from behind her.


    The golden light in the huge golden angel¡¯s hand suddenly cut across the Dark Elf Queen.


    At the same time, the enormous spatial confinement force appeared once again and directly confined the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body, causing her to be unable to move.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± The Elemental Elf Queen anxiously shouted from the side. However, it was already impossible to rescue her at this moment.


    At this moment, a ck energy light barrier instantly rose behind the Dark Elf Queen.


    The golden light swordnded on the ck energy light barrier. It paused for a moment before it directly broke through the energy barrier and once again headed towards the Dark Elf Queen.


    Although it was only an instant, it was sufficient for the Dark Elf Queen.


    Arge amount of ck light emerged from the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body and directly wrapped around her body.


    Soon after, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body seemed to be hidden within this ck light, appearing faintly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The enormous golden light sword directly cut through the area where the Dark Elf Queen was located. The enormous sword aura plowed a deep scar on the ground.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body was hidden within the ck light as though she had not been hit at all.


    Then, the Dark Elf Queen broke free from the spatial shackles and quickly retreated.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    As she retreated, the Dark Elf Queen opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face instantly turned pale.


    Although she had hidden her body into the void and avoided arge amount of damage, she had still suffered quite a bit of damage.


    Although this huge golden angel¡¯s aura was between the half-step Saint-tier and Saint-tier, its actualbat strength was very high, evenparable to the Saint-tier.


    The Elemental Elf Queen also noticed this, and her expression became somewhat anxious.


    At this moment, a voice fell into the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s ears.


    ¡°If I raise my strength to the half-step Saint-tier, can we kill this big fellow together?¡±

 Chapter 236 - Zoomed In!

    <h4>Chapter 236: Zoomed In!</h4>


    The Elemental Elf Queen was stunned for a moment, and then her gaze fell on Elise, who was at the side.


    Biting her lips, the Elemental Elf Queen shook her head and said, ¡°Although the opponent¡¯s strength is between half-step Saint-tier and Saint-tier, it is definitely the result of being suppressed.¡±


    ¡°Its physical defense is very strong. If we don¡¯t have the strength of a Saint-tier, I¡¯m afraid that it can¡¯t be fatally injured!¡±


    Saint-tier!


    Elise frowned, then looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and continued, ¡°I can raise my strength to the Saint-tier. Your Highness, can you lift the seal?¡±


    Elise remembered that the Elemental Elf Queen could lift the seal and raise her strength to the Saint-tier.


    The Elemental Elf Queen heard Elise¡¯s words and nodded lightly.


    She had no other choice but to give it her all.


    Seeing this, Elise then sent a voice transmission to the Dark Elf Queen, ¡°Your Highness, the Elemental Queen and I need some time to raise our strength. I¡¯ll have to trouble you and Risa to block this big fellow.¡±


    Although this giant golden angel was powerful, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Dark Elf Queen to block it for a while.


    The Dark Elf Queen turned around and nodded at Elise.


    Elise quickly retreated to the city wall and came to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    Looking at Tina, who was beside Ren Qi, Elise immediately asked, ¡°Tina, is there any way to lend me some of Master¡¯s essence energy?¡±


    Previously, Elise had used the power of [Equilibrium]. Although she had recovered after a day, she had still suffered some losses.


    If she wanted to use that tyrannical strength again, she needed Ren Qi¡¯s essence energy to replenish herself.


    To the subi like Elise, Ren Qi¡¯s essence energy was the best tonic for them.


    Tina nodded. Then, she looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master, the situation is critical, so I¡¯ll start right away.¡±


    As she said this, Tina directly wrapped her arms around Ren Qi¡¯s neck and kissed him.


    The warm touch made Ren Qi raise his head instantly.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ren Qi was about to say something when he felt a soft and smooth thing enter his mouth.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes instantly widened.


    Was there a need to enter to absorb essence energy?


    Very quickly, a trace of breath were quickly transferred from Ren Qi¡¯s body to Tina¡¯s body.


    After that, Tina parted from Ren Qi. Then, she turned around and kissed Elise.


    Although she knew that this was to transfer her Master¡¯s essence energy to her, Elise¡¯s face still turned slightly red.


    It was not because she was kissed by Tina, but because she was kissed by Tina in front of her Master.


    Soon, Elise felt a pure power surging into her body, increasing her origin energy by a lot.


    ¡°Is it enough, Sister Elise? Do you want me to give you some more?¡± Tina licked Elise¡¯s lips andughed softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡±


    Elise threw these two words and quickly dived down the city wall.


    Tina¡¯s seduction was something Elise could not withstand.


    Arriving at the bottom of the city wall, Elise quickly arrived above the subus army.


    Following that, she slowly closed her eyes, and a pitch-ck clock slowly emerged from her body.


    This pitch-ck clock slowly turned and then directly fell into the subus army below.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The pitch-ck clock began to rapidly expand, quickly enveloping the entire subus army below.


    After that, the needle on the pitch-ck clock began to spin, quickly pointing towards zero.


    ¡°Ka-cha!¡±


    Following a crisp sound, just like the sound of the needle stopping, the pitch-ck clock instantly stopped moving.


    Elise¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, her hands clenched tightly, and she abruptly raised them.


    ¡°Equilibrium!¡±


    An enormous force directly rose, circting on the subus army below.


    Streams of pitch-ck aura rose from the subi in the clock below and quickly entered Elise¡¯s body in the sky.


    As the pitch-ck aura entered Elise¡¯s body, the aura on Elise¡¯s body also began to rise rapidly.


    Very quickly, her aura rose to the half-step Saint-tier and advanced towards the Saint-tier.


    At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen slowly closed her eyes.


    The aura around her began to rise rapidly, even faster than Elise¡¯s!


    The giant golden angel in the distance sensed something strange. It took a nce and quickly rushed over, wanting to stop Elise and the Elemental Elf Queen from increasing their strength.


    However, the Dark Elf Queen directly blocked its path.


    Pitch-ck vines drilled out from under the ground and quickly twined around the angel¡¯s legs.


    Soon, these pitch-ck vines wrapped around the angel¡¯s legs and suddenly tightened them.


    The giant golden angel¡¯s mind was on Elise and the Elemental Elf Queen. Unable to defend against them, it slipped and fell down.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The giant golden angel¡¯s giant bodynded on the ground with a loud thud, causing the entire ground to shake.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The giant golden angel roared in anger. The golden light sword in its hand was thrown out and quickly shot towards the Dark Elf Queen.


    The Dark Elf Queen frowned and spread her hands in front of her. A giant ck curtain appeared and blocked the golden light sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a crisp sound, the huge ck curtain blocked the golden light sword.


    However, the Dark Elf Queen spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face instantly turned pale.


    Maggie quickly came to the side of the Dark Elf Queen and healed her.


    At this time, Risa appeared in front of the giant golden angel and stabbed the dagger in her hand toward the eyes of the angel.


    Most creature¡¯s eyes were their weak points.


    Moreover, Risa had already observed that the giant golden angel¡¯s eyes did not have eyelids.


    In other words, it¡¯s eyescked ayer of protection.


    Risa had chosen a very clever timing. It just so happened that when the giant golden angel threw out the golden light sword in its hand, it had rxed its defenses.


    ¡°Bingo!¡±


    Seeing the dagger in her hand sh with a cold light and suddenlynd on the gigantic golden angel¡¯s eyes, Risa revealed a smile.


    However, in the next moment, the smile on her face froze.


    <i>¡®Ping!¡¯</i>


    The dagger in Risa¡¯s hand stabbed into the gigantic golden angel¡¯s eyes. However, following a cracking sound, the two daggers in Risa¡¯s hand that were made from the Shi Kongshen¡¯s fangs directly shattered.


    ¡°HMPH!¡±


    The giant golden angel snorted coldly, and two rays of light shot out from its golden eyes, directly shooting towards Risa.


    Risa gritted her teeth, and her body quickly disappeared into the shadows. However, she was still hit away by the two rays of golden light.


    On the city wall, Risa¡¯s figure quickly appeared from within a ck shadow. Her arm was already pierced through, and arge hole appeared where her arm was connected to her shoulder, almost ripping her arm off.


    Risa directly fell to the ground, her brows tightly knitted together.


    Ren Qi quickly came to her side and quickly asked the surrounding healing subi toe over and heal Risa.


    At this moment, the giant golden angel had already broken free from the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s restraints and was quickly heading toward Elise and the Elemental Elf Queen.


    The Elemental Elf Queen suddenly opened her eyes. The aura on her body had already risen to Saint-tier.


    The powerful aura surged, and the giant golden angel could not help but stop in its tracks.


    The giant golden angel looked at the Elemental Elf Queen in front of her with a gloomy expression.


    The Elemental Elf Queen did not hesitate at all, and directly rushed towards the giant golden angel in front of her.


    She did not have much time to use the powers of the Saint-tier, so she had to hurry.


    Moreover, she was not sure if it had the ability to remove the restriction on its body.


    If the other party had the ability, based on the strength of the angels, if it removed the restrictions, it would bepletely over!


    The Elemental Elf Queen, whose power had risen to Saint-tier, was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she had arrived in front of the golden angel.


    With a wave of the staff in her hand, a tremendous gravitational force was directly transmitted from the staff to the body of the giant golden angel below.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The body of the giant golden angel copsed downwards.


    At the same time, the body of the giant golden angel, which had already been distorted, became even more distorted, as if it was being squeezed by some power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At this moment, the golden mes on the body of the giant golden angel burned again, and then it raised its head to stare at the Elemental Elf Queen.


    Two golden rays of light shot out from its golden eyes and quickly headed towards the Elemental Elf Queen.


    The Elemental Elf Queen raised the magic staff in her hand. Seven-colored rays of light rose and instantly formed a seven-colored light barrier in front of the Elemental Elf Queen.


    The golden rays of lightnded on the seven-colored light barrier and blossomed into rays of fire.


    The golden light rose again, and a golden light sword appeared in the giant golden angel¡¯s hand once again, shing down at the Elemental Elf Queen.


    A muffled sound rang out, and the seven-colored light shield in front of the Elemental Elf Queen suddenly shattered, dissipating in the surroundings.


    Then, the Elemental Elf Queen quickly retreated.


    At this moment, the giant golden angel reached out and pulled out a gear-like object from its arm, then put it into its mouth.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The mes on the giant golden angel¡¯s body seemed to have been suddenly replenished by a fuel, bing even denser.


    And the aura on the giant golden angel¡¯s body also became denser.


    A grave expression appeared on the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s face.


    As expected, this fellow had the ability to unseal its own power.


    However, it did not seem like it had much power to unseal!


    Gritting her teeth, the Elemental Elf Queen once again charged towards the giant golden angel in front of her.


    This time, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s body was burning with seven-colored mes. Like a meteor, she quickly charged towards the giant golden angel.


    It was as if she had turned herself into a sharp arrow.


    Ren Qi, who had just finished dealing with Risa, could not help but raise his eyebrows when he saw this scene.


    A melee mage?


    The Elemental Elf Queen came to the side of the giant golden angel. She raised the staff in her hand and smashed it toward the giant golden angel.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The staff in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s hand made a muffled sound when itnded on the giant golden angel¡¯s body. It was as if it had smashed into a dull bell.


    The ce where the giant golden angel had been smashed directly caved in. It looked very strange.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn insects!¡±


    The giant golden angel roared in anger. Then, the golden light sword in its hand directly chopped down on its left arm.


    The golden arm instantly fell off. The cross-section revealed a golden liquid that looked likeva.


    However, it was as if the golden liquid was sealed inside. Not a single drop of it flowed out.


    Then, the giant golden angel opened its mouth and swallowed its left arm.


    ¡°Is the taste so unique?¡± Ren Qi looked at the angel¡¯s actions and said mockingly.


    However, he clenched his hands tightly. He naturally knew that this guy was using this method to increase or recover its strength.


    However, Ren Qi felt that it was a little strange.


    Compared to the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s method of removing the seal, this fellow¡¯s method of removing the seal was clearly a little crude.


    Moreover,pared to the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s method of removing the seal to increase her strength, this fellow¡¯s increase in strength was clearly not much.


    Just now, after eating a gear-like thing, his aura had only increased by a little.


    Now, after swallowing its own arm, the aura of the giant golden angel had not increased by much. It had only increased its strength by about 30% .


    However, it still had not reached the Saint-tier. It was only a little closer to the Saint-tier.


    Could it be that the suppression the giant golden angel had encountered here was higher than that of the Elemental Elf Queen?


    If that was really the case, it was likely that this fellow wouldn¡¯t be able to regain the strength of a demigod even if he were to eat himself whole.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The giant golden angel once again roared angrily, and then its giant body instantly disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it had already arrived behind the Elemental Elf Queen, and the golden light sword in its hand had already closed in on the back of the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s head.


    The Elemental Elf Queen did not turn around. A seven-colored light shed on her body.


    Following that, the seven-colored light grewrger andrger, illuminating the surrounding people until they couldn¡¯t open their eyes.


    Everything in front of them seemed to have sunk into the seven-colored light. Even the golden light sword in the angel¡¯s hand seemed to be immersed in this seven-colored light, sinking deeper and deeper!


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    The Elemental Elf Queen had magnified it!

 Chapter 237 - Divine Power!

    <h4>Chapter 237: Divine Power!</h4>


    The rainbow light filled the entire space, as if everything around it was contained within the seven-colored light.


    Then, the rainbow light began to harden, with the Elemental Elf Queen as the center.


    The rainbow light began to gradually turn into solid matter, devouring everything that was covered by the rainbow light.


    Soon, the hardening of the rainbow light spread to the position where the giant golden angel was wrapped.


    As the rainbow light hardened, the golden light sword that had sunk into the seven-colored light began to break apart and was directly assimted by the hardened rainbow light.


    Then, the hardened rainbow light headed toward the giant golden angel.


    The giant golden angel frowned. Then, the golden disc behind it flew out and rapidly expanded, wrapping around its body and starting to spin rapidly.


    The hardened rainbow light came into contact with the rapidly rotating golden disc and emitted waves of grinding sounds.


    As this sound rose, the surrounding hardened rainbow light began to disintegrate. Cracks began to appear on the rapidly rotating golden disc, as if it would disintegrate in the next moment.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The giant golden angel coldly snorted. Golden mes began to emerge from the cracked golden disc, enveloping the entire golden disc.


    Soon after, cracks began to appear on the surrounding hardened rainbow light.


    These cracks spread very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they filled the surrounding hardened rainbow light and swiftly headed towards the center of the hardened rainbow light.


    The Elemental Elf Queen, who was at the center of the rainbow light, did not hesitate when she saw this. She directly broke away from the rainbow light around her.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Without the support of the Elemental Elf Queen, the rainbow light around her was instantly filled with cracks. Following a crisp sound, it directly shattered and disappeared into the surrounding space.


    The hardened rainbow light alsopletely disappeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Another crisp sound appeared. The golden round wheel behind the giant golden angel also disintegrated, turning into golden fragments that scattered on the ground.


    At this moment, the giant golden angel¡¯s face became even more distorted, in an expression of extreme fury.


    Following that, its entire body began to burn. Golden mes wrapped around its body, causing it to slowly melt.


    Following this situation, the giant golden angel¡¯s aura also began to rise.


    It was another method to unlock its strength!


    Ren Qi frowned. He could clearly feel that the opponent¡¯s strength and aura had quickly risen to Saint-tier!


    The Elemental Elf Queen also bit her lip. Holding her staff, she once again charged toward the giant golden angel.


    The giant golden angel pressed its palms together. The charging Elemental Elf Queen suddenly stopped as if she was blocked by something.


    Then, two golden light wheels appeared and began to press down on the Elemental Elf Queen from both sides.


    As the two golden light wheels approached, the Elemental Elf Queen could clearly feel a huge pressure pressing down on her body.


    The intense pressure caused the Elemental Elf Queen to frown.


    Rainbow lights bloomed, but they could only surround the Elemental Elf Queen and help her resist the huge pressure from both sides. However, they could not push her out.


    The Elemental Elf Queen wanted to leave this ce, but she discovered that the surrounding space seemed to be directly confined, and her body could not move at all.


    The two golden light wheels were also continuously moving towards the middle, and the enormous pressure was crazily pressing down, causing the Elemental Elf Queen to be unable to hold on any longer.


    After this giant golden angel¡¯s strength had risen to the Saint-tier, it was much stronger than the Elemental Elf Queen.


    At this moment, Elise, who was at the side, had alreadypleted casting the Equilibrium spell.


    The subi covered by the huge ck clock had transferred their power to Elise, allowing her to instantly break through the half-step Saint-tier and be a Saint-tier powerhouse!


    This was another use of the power of Equilibrium, allowing the other subi¡¯s powers to be transferred to Elise¡¯s body.


    After advancing to the Saint-tier, Elise did not hesitate and directly charged towards the giant golden angel.


    Two pitch-ck light swords appeared in her hands, and Elise directly shed towards the giant golden angel.


    Sensing the sharp auraing from behind, the giant golden angel frowned. It bent its left hand and suddenly pushed backwards.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge force appeared in an instant and directlynded on Elise¡¯s body, causing her charging body to instantly stop.


    Elise did not hesitate and shed out with the ck light sword in her hand. Two sword beams flew towards the giant golden angel.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The giant golden angel snorted. The golden mes on its back surged and turned into two huge mouths, swallowing the two sword beams.


    Following that, the huge mouths dissipated, returning to the giant golden angel¡¯s body.


    At this moment, a crack appeared on its golden back. It was obvious that it was cracked.


    It seemed that this attack had still caused him some damage.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. He looked at the Dark Elf Queen who had returned to his side and said, ¡°This fellow¡¯s strength is very strange. It¡¯s as if it can control gravity.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked forward and said, ¡°This is divine power! His strength is indeed suppressed. He is at least a demigod!¡±


    ¡°Divine power?¡± Ren Qi was a little surprised. He did notment on this.


    Compared to divine power, Ren Qi preferred to call this power the power ofw.


    It seemed that touching the power ofw was a sign of a god.


    Then, he slowly said, ¡°Do you think Elise and your sister can get rid of this guy?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen frowned when she heard that. She could no longer participate in the battle. Being injured just now was one of the reasons. Now that theirbat strength had risen to Saint-tier, that was also a very important reason.


    As for the situation on the battlefield, it was still difficult for her to estimate the result.


    After all, what they were facing was not an ordinary Saint-tier being, but a Saint-tier creature that was originally a demigod!


    Although the suppressive force here seemed to have a more obvious effect on it.


    After thinking for a moment, the Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°From the current situation, Elder Sister and Elise are able to suppress this fellow and even beat it away. However, it will still be somewhat difficult to kill it.¡±


    The giant golden angel¡¯s defense was very strong. Even facing Saint-tier strength, it would not be seriously injured.


    If it wanted to escaped, Elise and the Elemental Elf Queen might not be able to stop it.


    Moreover, there was one thing the Dark Elf Queen did not say.


    That was that its strength was on the basis of Saint-tier. If it could continue to unseal its strength, it would not be an issue of chasing it away.


    Ren Qi nodded. He had some guesses about the current situation.


    Because the giant golden angel had used one arm to deal with Elise, the Elemental Elf Queen directly broke away from the seal of the spatial power and quickly moved away from her original position.


    At this moment, the giant golden angel¡¯s expression became even more ferocious.


    Originally, it was just a few insects, but it did not expect to be forced into such a situation.


    Elise looked at the giant golden angel in front of her and attacked again.


    She did not want to drag things out for too long. She had to finish off the other party as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be too many variables.


    She raised her right hand and a pitch-ck Shadow Lotus rose from under the feet of the giant golden angel in front of her.


    Shadow Lotus!


    A Saint-tier Shadow Lotus!


    The entire pitch-ck lotus opened in an instant and quickly swallowed the giant golden angel whole.


    Soon after, a shrill cry appeared from within the Shadow Lotus.


    Ten breathster, the giant golden angel broke free from the Shadow Lotus¡¯s restraints.


    However, the expression on its face was very distorted at this moment. It was obvious that the Shadow Lotus had caused it quite a bit of damage.


    The moment the giant golden angel appeared from the Shadow Lotus, several rainbow-colored spears were thrown towards it.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s attack had arrived!


    The Elemental Elf Queen and Elise¡¯s coordination was rather tacit. After the Shadow Lotus¡¯s attack had arrived, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s attack followed closely behind.


    These rainbow-colored spears were all emitting the sharp aura of a Saint-tier. They directly broke through the golden mes on the giant golden angel¡¯s body, hitting its body and stabbing into it.


    The giant golden angel let out an angry roar as it felt extreme pain.


    Elise also quickly rushed over. The pitch-ck light sword in her hand directly pierced towards the giant golden angel, abruptly piercing into the giant golden angel¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The golden mes on the giant golden angel¡¯s body directly exploded, instantly sending Elise flying.


    Her body was thrown into the air for half a circle beforending on the ground.


    At this moment, the giant golden angel¡¯s body was already covered in several wounds, and one could see the golden liquid-like blood within.


    The giant golden angel fiercely nced at Elise and the Elemental Elf Queen before quickly heading towards the ck fog behind it.


    It was trying to leave!


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape!¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen roared at Elise before quickly heading towards the giant golden angel in an attempt to stop it.


    Although she did not know where this angel came from, she could not let it leave this ce.


    If it was able to bring reinforcements, it would be disastrous!


    Therefore, the Elemental Elf Queen directly arrived in front of the giant golden angel. The magic staff in her hand blossomed and condensed into a destructive light beam that shot towards the giant golden angel.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The giant golden angel roared in anger. Then, its giant palm directly blocked the light beam. It waved its right hand and directly pped at the Elemental Elf Queen.


    The fierce wind surged. The Elemental Elf Queen frowned, but her body still stood in ce.


    Elise also quickly arrived. She threw the pitch-ck longsword in her hand directly at the legs of the giant golden angel.


    The pitch-ck longsword was apanied by a ray of cold light as it directly arrived at the heels of the giant golden angel¡¯s legs.


    A sharp aura surged, directly cutting open the heels of the giant golden angel¡¯s legs.


    With a stagger, the giant golden angel¡¯s body directly fell forward, crashing heavily onto the ground.


    Elise quickly rose into the air, and thick hellfire began to gather around her.


    Soon after, the pitch-ck hellfire began to lengthen their form, transforming into pitch-ck spears.


    Elise did not hesitate, pressing down with both hands. The pitch-ck spears formed from hellfire rapidly descended, stabbing down towards the angel below.


    ¡°Tut Tut Tut!¡±


    With muffled sounds, the pitch-ck spears formed from the hellfirended directly on the body of the angel, stabbing into it rapidly.


    The pitch-ck hellfire and the golden mes on the body of the enormous golden angel came in contact, beginning to burn each other rapidly.


    Some of the hellfire covered the body of the enormous golden angel, tearing apart the golden mes and beginning to burn the body of the golden angel.


    However, the physical defense of the giant golden angel was extremely strong. Even though it was burned by the hellfire, it did not cause much damage to it.


    A tremendous force rose from the body of the giant golden angel and began to make the body of the giant golden angel slowly stand up.


    The power to control gravity!


    The giant golden angel opened its arms. The tremendous gravitational pressure instantly spread out in all directions with its body as the center.


    As this power spread out, both the Elemental Elf Queen and Elise felt a tremendous pressure around them.


    Their bodies felt as if they were being suppressed by a huge mountain, and their movements became extremely difficult, as if their movements had been slowed down countless times.


    The giant golden angel nced at the Elemental Elf Queen and Elise, but did not take the opportunity to attack them. Instead, it quickly rushed into the ck fog ahead, eager to escape.


    The Elemental Elf Queen raised the magic staff in her hand. A ray of light shed on the staff, quickly condensing into a beam of light that shot forward.


    However, this beam of light seemed to be suppressed by the surrounding gravity. Its speed was extremely slow, and it was also rapidly dissipating. It had not traveled far before itpletely disintegrated and disappeared into the surrounding space.


    When Elise saw this, she raised her hand and wanted to use the Shadow Lotus once again. However, her expression suddenly changed.


    Subsequently, her face turned pale, and her body directly copsed on the ground.


    After all, Elise had forcefully raised her strength to the Saint tier. She was unlike the Elemental Elf Queen and this giant golden angel, who had the power to remove the seal.


    Therefore,pared to the two of them, Elise¡¯s physical strength was still much weaker.


    Without any hindrance, the giant golden angel quickly headed in the direction of the ck fog.


    Seeing that the other party was about to run into the ck fog, the Elemental Elf Queen and Elise¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of hatred.


    However, at this moment, the ck fog in front of them showed a strange phenomenon.


    It slowly began to dissipate!

 Chapter 238 - Golden Rain!

    <h4>Chapter 238: Golden Rain!</h4>


    Ren Qi had been very nervous when he saw that the giant golden angel was about to enter the ck fog.


    After all, if the giant golden angel really went back, it might bring a lot of angels with it.


    If that happened, it would be a huge disaster for him.


    Ren Qi originally thought that the ck fog ahead was summoned by the giant golden angel for the purpose of descending here.


    In a sense, the ck fog ahead was a passage for the giant golden angel to arrive here.


    However, from the moment the ck fog began to dissipate, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    The ck fog didn¡¯t seem to be the passage for the giant golden angel to descend here.


    The giant golden angel ran into the ck fog. It was obvious that it wanted to escape through the ck fog. In other words, there was a passage through the ck fog.


    Once the ck fog dissipated, the giant golden angel would bepletely left behind.


    The giant golden angel was clearly aware of this. Its expression became extremely ugly as it looked at the rapidly dissipating ck fog in front of it.


    ¡°No!¡± It looked at the dissipating ck fog in front of it and roared furiously. A panic that had never appeared before appeared in its voice.


    Unfortunately, no matter how it shouted, the ck fog in front of it was still dissipating rapidly until it disappearedpletely.


    At this moment, the giant golden angel had just arrived at the edge of the ck fog.


    The ck fog hadpletely dissipated. There was nothing there. It was as though the ck fog had never appeared.


    The giant golden angel¡¯s body froze on the spot. It was as though it could not ept the reality before its eyes.


    Ren Qi, who was on the city wall, looked at the scene in front of him and asked Li Tian, ¡°How did the ck fog appear? Tell me again.¡±


    Li Tian raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°At the beginning, there was a monster faction there. The monsters did note out and attack my territory wantonly. Moreover, their strength was not weak, so I did not take the initiative to destroy them.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I wanted to use the power of the Holy Stone to raise the strength of my five elements thunder qilins and then destroy them.¡±


    ¡°However, the ck fog suddenly appeared and directly enveloped the monster faction. After that, the tarnished appeared. You already know what happened after that.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and muttered to himself. From the current situation, the giant golden angel clearly knew that there was a passage within the ck fog that could allow him to escape.


    Otherwise, it would not have escaped to the ck fog at this moment.


    However, it was obvious that the ck fog ahead wasn¡¯t under the control of the giant golden angel.


    The fog actually disappeared just as it was about to enter the ck fog.


    When the Elemental Elf Queen saw the scene in front of her, a hint of joy appeared on her face.


    Without any hesitation, she raised the magic staff in her hand.


    The magic staff emitted a dazzling rainbow light as it was pushed forward.


    There was still a terrifying pressure around them. The rainbow light that was emitted from the magic staff in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s hand slowly came to a halt not far in front of them.


    However, the rainbow light that was emitted from the magic staff did not directly push forward. A circr hole appeared in front of the rainbow light.


    Subsequently, the rainbow light quickly entered the circr hole and disappeared.


    A circr hole quietly appeared in front of Elise. The rainbow light suddenly bloomed from within and directly wrapped around Elise¡¯s body.


    Finally, Elise felt that the terrifying pressure that had surrounded her earlier had quickly disappeared.


    She immediately stood up.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s gazended on Elise. She raised the staff in her hand and formed a circle in front of her.


    Following that, a circr rainbow hole appeared in front of Elise.


    At the same time, a simr hole appeared behind the giant golden angel.


    Spatial power!


    The Elemental Elf Queen was previously a Saint-tier expert and had stayed at the Saint-tier for quite some time. Hence, she hade into contact with the power ofws.


    Although she was not proficient in it, it was still possible for her to use all her strength to create a spatial tunnel that could work for a short distance.


    Elise did not hesitate and directly entered the spatial tunnel in front of her.


    Her figure appeared behind the giant golden angel. She raised her right hand and a pitch-ck Shadow Lotus appeared under the feet of the giant golden angel.


    The Shadow Lotus bloomed and swallowed the giant golden angel who was still in a daze.


    Following which, Elise¡¯s hands moved forward. Her expression was tense as arge amount of hellfire appeared. It surged into the Shadow Lotus and began to burn the giant golden angel within it.


    The double damage to the soul and body and the pain caused the giant golden angel within the Shadow Lotus to let out a shrill scream.


    After that, the entire Shadow Lotus suddenly shattered, and the giant golden angel walked out.


    At this moment, the giant golden angel appeared to be in a sorry state. There was still a pitch-ck hellfire burning all over its body.


    Its expression was also extremely ferocious. Its spirit had also received a great deal of damage just now.


    The golden color on its body began to slowly fall, as if it had been peeled off by something.


    After the golden color left its body, the entire giant golden angel took on a metallic hue.


    It became even more angr.


    It was as if the golden color was its flesh and blood, and the metallic substance within was its bones.


    After the golden color left its body, the giant golden angel gave off a very strange feeling.


    If the previous giant golden angel gave off a feeling of holiness and grandeur...


    At this moment, the giant angel that had lost the golden color began to give off a ferocious and extremely distorted aura.


    The first form would give one a feeling of gentleness and purity, as well as dignity.


    The second one would make one feel terrified.


    It was as if a Saint-tier Buddha statue had suddenly turned into a skeleton surrounded by ghostly aura.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± The angel¡¯s expression became even more ferocious. It turned around and red fiercely at Elise and the Elemental Elf Queen.


    ¡°All of you deserve to die!¡±


    The giant angel that had lost its golden color immediately cut off its leg on its own, then opened its mouth and swallowed the leg.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    A golden light emerged from the giant angel¡¯s chest, as if the golden color that had just been lost had returned.


    The giant angel that had lost one of its legs did not use gravity to move. Instead, it copsed and sat down.


    Then, the golden color on its chest began to gather towards its fingers.


    ¡°Not enough! Not enough!¡±


    The giant angel muttered in madness. Then, it cut off its other leg and stuffed it into its own mouth.


    As it swallowed the leg, the golden color on the giant angel¡¯s chest became more and more intense, as if it was about to take form.


    Without any hesitation, Elise directly came in front of the giant angel. A pitch-ck longsword appeared in her hand, and she suddenly shed down at the giant angel in front of her.


    The giant angel, who was slumped on the ground, did not even look at Elise. The golden color gathered on its fingers and quickly began to condense.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The pitch-ck longsword in Elise¡¯s hand stopped in front of the giant angel. It let out a crisp sound, as if it had cut into something, and it did not move any further.


    The Elemental Elf Queen felt the enormous pressure by her side quickly disappear, and she directly arrived in front of Elise.


    She raised the staff in her hand, and a beam of light condensed from the rainbow light quickly shot forward.


    ¡°Sizzle! Sizzle!¡±


    The beam of lightnded on the pitch-ck light sword in Elise¡¯s hand, and it was blocked by an invisible force, making the sound of grinding teeth.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression froze. She raised her hand, wanting to control the light beam condensed by the rainbow light, but it had no effect.


    The space in front of her seemed to have beenpletely confined by an extremely oppressive force, preventing the light beam condensed by the rainbow light from advancing any further.


    Then, the Elemental Elf Queen saw that the giant angel¡¯s hand in front of her had begun to condense rays of light.


    The golden light gathered on the giant angel¡¯s finger. After it was formed, it began to emit rays.


    Following the rise of this light, a frightening aura quickly rose, causing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression to suddenly sink.


    ¡°Quickly withdraw!¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Elise beside her and hurriedly opened her mouth to shout. After which, she grabbed Elise¡¯s arm and swiftly withdrew.


    Elise frowned slightly when she saw the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s actions. Without any hesitation, she began to quickly retreat.


    At this moment, the golden color on the giant angel¡¯s finger suddenly scattered. It was apanied by a frightening aura as it swiftly spread in all directions.


    Large amounts of golden color scattered like a golden rain that filled the sky. It quickly spread in all directions. Every drop of golden rain contained the strength of Saint-tier!


    When the golden rainnded on the ground, it caused a loud explosion. The entire ground shook and a huge crack appeared.


    The power of the Saint-tier was extremely powerful. The entire ground began to copse.


    Most of the golden rain began to follow a specific trajectory towards Elise and the Elemental Elf Queen. It was as if they were selected as targets.


    The Elemental Elf Queen and Elise retreated very quickly, but the golden rain was even faster.


    When the Elemental Elf Queen and Elise retreated to the bottom of Li Tian¡¯s city wall, the golden rain arrived quickly.


    The Elemental Elf Queen knew that she could not retreat anymore!


    If they continued retreating, even if she and Elise could escape, Ren Qi and the others in the territory behind them would die under the golden rain.


    The Elemental Elf Queen stopped in her tracks and turned around. The staff in her hand began to emit a rainbow glow.


    Soon after, her body also began to emit a rainbow glow. The rich glow instantly filled the surrounding space.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with this rainbow glow.


    Soon after, everything in front of them seemed to slow down under this glow.


    Even the golden rain that contained Saint-tier strength also began to slow down. Its speed seemed to have dropped to the extreme.


    Soon after, the rainbow light quickly wrapped around the golden rain that was shooting towards them.


    The golden rain that had entered the rainbow light began to slow down, as if it had received some kind of assistance.


    After that, the rainbow light began to solidify. From the Elemental Elf Queen to the east and west, it quickly began to solidify in the surroundings.


    The solidifying state of the rainbow light quickly spread to the golden rain in front of them, directly sealing the golden rain, as if it was made of cement.


    From a distance, the golden rain that contained Saint-tier strength seemed to havepletely stopped.


    However, if one were to look closely, one would be able to clearly see that the golden rain water was vibrating wildly. A huge ripple was continuously spreading in all directions.


    Following the vibration of the golden rain droplets, numerous cracks began to appear on the rainbow light that had agglomerated. It was as though it was unable to endure this strength.


    When Elise saw this, she immediately congealed arge amount of hellfire. It covered the golden rain drops and began to burn it.


    The golden rain was slowly melting, but it was still shaking crazily, not stopping for a moment.


    More and more cracks appeared on the rainbow light. Even the pitch-ck hellfire that covered the golden rain started to crack.


    The Elemental Elf Queen frowned. She knew that this could not go on.


    Before the golden rain was extinguished by the hellfire, it would be able to break free from her restraints.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression was uncertain. After which, she seemed to have made up her mind. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood essence.


    The blood essence, which had gathered the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s heart, was spat out. It directly sshed onto the rainbow light in front of her.


    The rainbow light seemed to have received some nourishment. Under the effect of the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s blood essence, its power to another level.


    The golden rain began to be refined and quickly melted away.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s body was also constantly swaying. She bit her lip, her face pale, as if she could not hold on any longer.


    Soon, arge amount of golden rain began to disappear, directly melted away by the condensed rainbow light.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The cracks on the condensed rainbow light also grewrger andrger. Following a crisp sound, it directly shattered.


    A half-melted drop of golden rain quickly broke through everything in front of it and entered the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s body.


    The Elemental Elf Queen grunted. Then, her body flew backward andnded heavily on the ground.


    ¡°Maggie!¡± Ren Qi shouted and asked Maggie to go down and save the Elemental Elf Queen.


    Then, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes fell on the giant angel in front of him with a vignt expression.


    If the other side attacked at this time, it would be over.


    However, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment.


    The giant angel¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared from the original position, leaving only a pool of golden liquid.

 Chapter 239

    <h4>Chapter 239: The Exchange Of The Holy Elf Tree!</h4>


    Looking at the pool of golden liquid in the distance, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment.


    Then, he realized that the powerful attack just now should be thest attack of the giant angel!


    The opponent did not explode his essence to raise its strength to the demigod level. Instead, it used thest of its strength to release a final powerful attack.


    Around the pool of golden liquid, the ground copsed, and ravines filled the air. It was like a scene from hell.


    This was only a small portion of the effect of the golden rain. If therge amount of golden rain had been poured over, they would have disappeared along with the territory under their feet.


    The key to blocking the golden rain was the Elemental Elf Queen!


    Ren Qi quickly descended from the city wall and arrived beside the Elemental Elf Queen.


    At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen was lying on the ground with her eyes closed. Her body kept trembling slightly.


    The Elemental Elf Queen was already unable to hold on much longer after using the power of the rainbow light. She then spat out a mouthful of blood essence, causing her to suffer a great loss of vitality.


    In addition to thest drop of undissolved golden rain entering her body, the Elemental Elf Queen was severely injured.


    Looking at the Elemental Elf Queen on the ground, Ren Qi¡¯s anxious eyes revealed a hint of confusion.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s rtionship with them didn¡¯t seem to be so good that it could make her risk her life, right?


    Although he didn¡¯t know why the Elemental Elf Queen was so desperate to protect them, Ren Qi still had to remember this favor in his heart.


    The Dark Elf Queen quickly came to the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s side and looked at her with a sad expression.


    ¡°Sister!¡± The Dark Elf Queen shouted at the Elemental Elf Queen.


    ¡°Maggie, how¡¯s the situation?¡± Ren Qi asked Maggie.


    Maggie was trying her best to save the Dark Elf Queen. Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, she said with a serious expression, ¡°Master, the situation is not good.¡±


    ¡°Her Highness the Elemental Elf Queen has used too much power, which has already caused a serious loss. She was seriously injured by that blow just now, so her situation is a bit dangerous now.¡±


    ¡°I can only stabilize her condition for now. If I want to save her, I need a lot of life force.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen also ced her palm on the Elemental Elf Queen, feeling her condition.


    Then, the she looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Hurry up and return to your territory. I want to use the power of the Holy Elf Tree to save my sister.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Without any hesitation, he asked Maggie to take the Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen back to save her.


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡±


    She was not familiar with the Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen, but they must havee because of Ren Qi. Therefore, Li Tian¡¯s gratitude fell moved to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°We are allies. We should help each other. The ck fog has disappeared. No more ck monsters will appear.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Call me if there are any problems.¡±


    Li Tian nodded when she heard this. Ren Qi brought arge number of subi to the Five Elements Teleportation Array and began to return to his territory.


    As several rays of light rose, Ren Qi brought the subus army back to the subus territory.


    Elise and the other subi looked dispirited, and their auras began to fall.


    Previously, the power of Equilibrium was used to equalize the surrounding subi¡¯s strength to Elise¡¯s level. After that, Elise would be weak for a day.


    This time, the power of Equilibrium was to transfer the power of the surrounding subi to Elise¡¯s body. After that, Elise and all the subi who were affected by the spell would be weakened for a day.


    After returning to his territory, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the Holy Elf Tree in front of him.


    In front of the Holy Elf Tree, the Elemental Elf Queen was lying quietly.


    Beside her, Maggie was maintaining the status of the Elemental Elf Queen.


    As for the Dark Elf Queen, she came to the front of the Holy Elf Tree.


    Taking a deep breath, the Dark Elf Queen directly put her hand on the Holy Elf Tree.


    <i>¡°Swish!¡±</i>


    The Holy Elf Tree, which had not been shaking much, seemed to have sensed something and began to shake.


    Soon after, a fluorescent light seemed to have been shaken off by the Holy Elf Tree, and it began to enter the body of the Elemental Elf Queen on the ground.


    As the fluorescent light left the Holy Elf Tree, it began to shrink, as if something had been taken away from it.


    The Holy Elf Tree, which had grown a lot thanks to Ren Qi¡¯s territory, quickly returned to the form it had when it had first arrived in the subus territory.


    As the fluorescent light left, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression became pained.


    It was obvious that letting the Holy Elf Tree use this ability was an extremely difficult burden for the Dark Elf Queen.


    As the fluorescent light from the Holy Elf Tree entered the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s body, her aura began to stabilize.


    Her pale face also recovered a little.


    However, the Elemental Elf Queen still frowned, as if she was still in great pain.


    ¡°Not enough! Not enough!¡± Maggie raised her head and said to the Dark Elf Queen.


    Now, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s origin power and lifeforce had been greatly damaged. She had to replenish the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s lifeforce first.


    That fluorescent light just now was the lifeforce released from the Holy Elf Tree.


    To the elves, the lifeforce of the Holy Elf Tree was the best holy item for healing.


    If it was a low-level elf, relying on the lifeforce of the Holy Elf Tree, they could even directly bring back the dead.


    However, the Elemental Elf Queen was already a Saint-tier existence, and she was injured by a Saint-tier enemy, so the lifeforce she needed was extremely huge.


    The lifeforce that had fallen from the Holy Elf Tree just now was not enough!


    She needed more!


    The Dark Elf Queen grunted when she heard this. Then, a stream of dark origin energy spread out from her body and quickly entered the Holy Elf Tree in front of her.


    The Holy Elf Tree seemed to be stung by this dark origin energy. Its body shook again, and arge amount of lifeforce turned into a fluorescent light and quickly flew toward the Elemental Elf Queen on the ground.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. The Dark Elf Queen was clearly a little too anxious. She had actually used such a method to harm the Holy Elf Tree, forcing it to release its life force to the Elemental Elf Queen.


    To the Holy Elf Tree, the Elemental Elf Queen was just one of the many lives it had nurtured. Even though she was the Elemental Elf Queen, to the Holy Elf Tree, she was just a little special.


    Giving the Elemental Elf Queen the lifeforce that it had gathered aftering to the subus territory was already the limit of what the Holy Elf Tree could do.


    If it was asked for more, it would be unwilling.


    And for the sake of her sister, the Dark Elf Queen directly chose to stab the Holy Elf Tree, using physical means to let the Holy Elf Tree release its lifeforce to help the Elemental Elf Queen heal.


    As the lifeforce entered the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s body once again, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s face gradually became rosy.


    A smile also appeared on the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face. She could feel that the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s aura was slowly recovering.


    Ever since she and the Elemental Elf Queen saved Feng Ya and Yuna together, the Dark Elf Queen did not continue to hide and seal her senses. Instead, she allowed the connection with the Elemental Elf Queen to exist.


    The feelings between the two of them continued to rise. To the Dark Elf Queen, her sister might have already returned.


    However, just as the Dark Elf Queen felt that she could let the Holy Elf Tree release its lifeforce to save the Elemental Elf Queen, a force suddenly spread out from the Holy Elf Tree. In an instant, the Dark Elf Queen was sent flying.


    To the Holy Elf Tree, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s actions had already hurt its source, making it very angry.


    The fluorescent light formed by the lifeforce began to dissipate, and the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s brows, which had just rxed a little, once again furrowed tightly.


    Seeing this scene, the Dark Elf Queen instantly panicked. She did not expect that her actions would actually anger the Holy Elf Tree.


    Standing up from the ground, the Dark Elf Queen rushed to the Holy Elf Tree in a panic. She wanted tomunicate with the Holy Elf Tree so that it could continue to release its lifeforce to help the Elemental Elf Queen heal.


    However, before the Dark Elf Queen could get close, a rainbow ray of light was projected from the Holy Elf Tree, directly blocking the Dark Elf Queen.


    Obviously, the Holy Elf Tree was angry because of what had just happened and was unwilling to send its lifeforce again.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression became more and more anxious. If the Holy Elf Tree stopped sending its lifeforce, then the situation of the Elemental Elf Queen would soon be dangerous.


    However, the Holy Elf Tree was already angry, and would not help its release lifeforce again.


    What should she do?


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. She even wanted to use her lifeforce to transfer it to the Elemental Elf Queen.


    At this moment, Tina, who was at the side, slowly stepped forward and said, ¡°Master, only you can make the Holy Elf Tree release its life force again to help the Elemental Elf Queen.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He pointed at himself and asked, ¡°Me?¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the Holy Elf Tree, right?


    Tina nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. The Holy Elf Tree is now in your territory. It has grown because of the potential of the subus territory. It can be considered as one with the subus territory. It can also be considered as Master¡¯s subordinate. Master should be able to mobilize it.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows, but then he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    After saying this, Ren Qi came to the front of the Holy Elf Tree.


    To Ren Qi¡¯s surprise, when he came to the front of the Holy Elf Tree, the rainbow light that the Holy Elf Tree emitted was directly withdrawn by it, as if it was afraid of causing any harm to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi also arrived in front of the Holy Elf Tree and ced his hand on the Holy Elf Tree.


    Following Ren Qi¡¯s actions, the Holy Elf Tree swayed a little, and its leaves rustled, as if it was very happy.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at the Holy Elf Tree and could not help but feel a little jealous.


    No matter what, this was still the Holy Elf Tree, but now it seemed to have be Ren Qi¡¯s subordinate.


    Just by putting his palm on it, the Holy Elf Tree was very happy, just like a pet that had been caressed by its owner.


    Ren Qi transmitted his thoughts to the Holy Elf Tree, and soon sensed the feedback from the Holy Elf Tree.


    Then, Ren Qi opened his eyes and looked at the Dark Elf Queen behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t understand its feedback to me.¡±


    Just now, he had sent a message to the Holy Elf Tree, hoping that it could help the Elemental Elf Queen. However, the Holy Elf Tree did not do anything. Instead, it sent him a message.


    He did not know what this message meant.


    When the Dark Elf Queen heard this, she immediately walked forward.


    Perhaps it was because Ren Qi was here, but this time, the Holy Elf Tree did not show any opposition.


    The Dark Elf Queen ced her palm on the Holy Elf Tree. Then, she sensed what the Holy Elf Tree meant.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi beside her. Her face was slightly red as she said, ¡°The Holy Elf Tree said that it can¡¯t consume too much of its lifeforce. Otherwise, it will damage its source.¡±


    ¡°If you want it to release its lifeforce again, you need to give it something in exchange.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. ¡°Exchange? What is it?¡±


    What else did the Holy Elf Tree take a fancy to?


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Essence energy. The Holy Elf Tree needs some essence energy to replenish its energy consumption!¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. Essence energy?


    He could understand why Tina and the others needed his essence energy. After all, they were his own army.


    However, even though the Holy Elf Tree was in his territory, it had nothing to do with his army, right?


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what it said?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and asked softly.


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded anxiously. Then, she looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. Let¡¯s hurry up. My sister won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.¡±


    ¡°But how do I give it my essence energy?¡± Ren Qi pointed at the Holy Elf Tree in front of them.


    At this moment, Tina stepped forward and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m good at this!¡±


    However, before Tina could make a move, a rainbow light shot down from the Holy Elf Tree. It directly knocked Tina¡¯s body back and forced it out of its range.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Tina with an awkward expression and said, ¡°The Holy Elf Tree doesn¡¯t seem to like you.¡±


    Tina heard this and smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ren Qi, who was at the side, nodded slightly.


    Was it because Tina was too hot that the Holy Elf Tree didn¡¯t like it?


    Ren Qi shook his head. Now was not the time to think about these things.


    ¡°If Tina can¡¯te forward, how am I going to give it my essence energy?¡± Ren Qi pointed at Tina and asked.


    Previously, Tina was also the medium to transmit the essence energy to Holy Elf Tree.


    Now that Tina could note forward, and the Holy Elf Tree did not allow Tina toe close, how was he going to transmit the essence energy?


    Although he wanted to give the essence energy to Holy Elf Tree, he did not know how to give it.


    The Dark Elf Queen remained silent. Then, she went directly to Ren Qi.


    Before Ren Qi could react, he smelled a fragrant breath.


    The Dark Elf Queen kissed him!

 Chapter 240 - Help Me Up!

    <h4>Chapter 240: Help Me Up!</h4>


    The warm touch instantly stunned Ren Qi.


    He never expected that the Dark Elf Queen would actually kiss him.


    What did this mean?


    Could it be that she knew how to extract the essence energy in his body?


    F*ck!


    In the future, if a woman kissed him, she would be able to absorb his essence energy!


    How could he y with it then? Would he be a spermatozoa?


    However, a huge suction force was transmitted over, causing Ren Qi to feel that the aura on his body was rapidly dissipating.


    Oh, was this the dissipating of essence energy?


    He felt a little dizzy, but the feeling was really good.


    Before Ren Qi could savor it properly, the warm feeling quickly dissipated.


    Then, Ren Qi saw the Dark Elf Queening in front of the Holy Elf Tree and exhaling a breath.


    The breath had a faint golden color and was very misty.


    Ren Qi was surprised. Could it be that the essence energy could also materialize into a real mist?


    The faint golden mist quickly arrived in front of the Holy Elf Tree and slowly entered its body.


    As the pale-golden mist entered the Holy Elf Tree, it shook its body and transmitted a joyful message.


    Then, the Holy Elf Tree released arge amount of lifeforce, which quickly entered the body of the Elemental Elf Queen.


    As the life force entered the body of the Elemental Elf Queen, her face gradually became rosy.


    ¡°Sess! The lifeforce is rapidly recovering. The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s condition has stabilized,¡± Maggie said in surprise as she sensed the changes in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s body.


    Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s face revealed a hint of regret.


    Looking at the Dark Elf Queen, Ren Qi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t we need to give her some more lifeforce?¡±


    Ren Qi was definitely not interested in the warm touch, but to allow the Elemental Elf Queen to obtain more lifeforce.


    Even if it made him a little dizzy, it didn¡¯t matter.


    As long as he could save the Elemental Elf Queen, he would do it!


    The Dark Elf Queen nced at Ren Qi, her face slightly red.


    Although she had no choice, after being born from the Holy Elf Tree, she had almost no contact with men. After experiencing what had just happened, she was still very shy.


    ¡°No... There¡¯s no need,¡± the Dark Elf Queen said with a slightly panicked expression.


    Ren Qi nodded regretfully and then went to Maggie¡¯s side. He looked at Maggie and asked, ¡°How is the Elemental Elf Queen?¡±


    Maggie looked up and said, ¡°Master, her situation has stabilized. We only need to rest for another day or two, and the Elemental Elf Queen will be able to wake up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ren Qi rxed slightly.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Elemental Elf Queen this time, they might not have been able to survive.


    Therefore, he naturally hoped that the Elemental Elf Queen would be fine.


    ¡°Take her to the territory to rest first.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the elemental elf elders beside him and said.


    The elemental elven elders looked at each other and then nodded.


    Compared to the tense atmosphere between the elemental elves and the subus territory before, the situation between the two sides had improved a lot.


    At least for these elemental elf elders, after the treatment just now, their hostility toward Ren Qi and the subus territory had decreased a lot.


    After bringing the Elemental Elf Queen back to her room, Ren Qi instructed Elise and used the Five Elements Teleportation Array to go back to Li Tian¡¯s territory with the Dark Elf Queen.


    Although the battle had already ended, they still had to see if they could learn more about the matter of the giant angel.


    At this moment, Li Tian was carrying out the repairs on her territory, as well as cleaning up the battlefield outside the territory.


    Although the ck monsters had been heavily tarnished and could no longer use their soul power, their bodies could still be used as special materials to make armor and weapons.


    Seeing Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen return, Li Tian quickly came over to wee them.


    ¡°How is it? There shouldn¡¯t be anything else happening around here, right?¡± Ren Qi looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian nodded. ¡°Nothing else happened. Everything around here has stabilized.¡±


    ¡°By the way, after the ck fog disappeared, the previous monster faction also disappeared, leaving only a pile of bones.¡±


    Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    The monster faction was obviously devoured by something.


    It could be the ck monsters that had attacked Li Tian¡¯s territory, or it could be the giant golden angel that had appeared earlier.


    ¡°By the way, have you preserved the ce where the angel is?¡± Ren Qi asked.


    Although the giant angel had disappeared andunched its final attack as if it had self-detonated, turning into a pool of golden liquid, Ren Qi still wanted to see if he could find anything.


    Li Tian nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already had the five elemental thunder qilin protect that golden liquid. Do you want to go take a look?¡±


    Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen both nodded. Following Li Tian¡¯s footsteps, the two of them quickly headed forward.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen arrived at the spot where the giant angel had self-detonated.


    The surrounding five elemental thunder qilins slowly moved aside, revealing the pool of golden liquid.


    After such a long time, the golden liquid had slightly faded.


    It was as if something contained within was slowly disappearing.


    At this rate, the pool of golden liquid would lose all its golden color in less than a day.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the pool of golden liquid, and he began to carefully observe it.


    He discovered that the texture of the pool of golden liquid was notpletely liquid. Instead, it appeared to be semi-solid, like liquid metal.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you know what this is?¡± Ren Qi asked the Dark Elf Queen beside him softly.


    The Dark Elf Queen shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. From the surface, it seems to be something left behind after the giant golden angel self-destructed.¡±


    ¡°Then, Your Highness, how much do you know about angels?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and continued to ask.


    The Dark Elf Queen frowned and said, ¡°The angel race was also very mysterious in the other ne. I only know that they were born gods. When they were born, the weakest of them had the strength of a demigod. When they grew up, they were even more terrifying.¡±


    ¡°But in my memories, the angel race usually stayed in the temple. Very rarely did they appear outside. I don¡¯t know much about them.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Compared to the Elemental Elf Queen, the Dark Elf Queen did not know much about them.


    However,bined with the memories that appeared in his mind and the murals on the wall in the secret treasure trove, Ren Qi already had a rough guess about the so-called divine war.


    However, his current strength was not enough to pry into the secret of the divine war. Therefore, the most important thing for him to do now was to increase his strength.


    The surroundings werepletely calm. The ce where the ck fog had appeared previously was nowpletely empty. Other than the remains of the previous monster faction, there was nothing left behind.


    Ren Qi scanned his surroundings and did not discover anything else. Then, he and the Dark Elf Queen returned to Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a simple matter to raise our strength so quickly. The appearance of the ck fog twice is definitely not a simple matter. We can only know what will happen in the future. Strength is our greatest guarantee,¡± Ren Qi said softly as he looked at Li Tian in front of him.


    Ren Qi had already sensed an unusual aura from the appearance of this huge golden angel.


    Li Tian nodded at Ren Qi with a slightly grave expression.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head back first. I¡¯ll try to increase thebat strength of my troops as soon as possible. Tier-9plete form is a priority. When I explore the forbiddennd, the stronger I am, the more benefits I¡¯ll get.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Li Tian and spoke again. Then, he returned with the Dark Elf Queen via the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    After returning to the subus territory, Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on Your Highness. You should go back and recuperate. We¡¯ll meet again when we explore the forbiddennd.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and nodded. Then, she called the Five Elements Teleportation Array and left.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Ren Qi let out a soft breath and sat down on the ground.


    Following the appearance of the huge golden angel, a corner of the memories that had previously been sealed in his mind seemed to have unraveled. Arge amount of information surged out, making him feel a little tired.


    Of course, this was also because the Dark Elf Queen had extracted some of his essence energy.


    Elise was currently leading the subus army to carry out some modifications. Although the subus army did not suffer too many casualties this time, they were still in a weakened state after being bnced by Elise¡¯s bnced power.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi stood up and looked for Ao Xing, Han Wu, and Judith.


    The subus army needed a day to fully recover theirbat strength. During this period of time, Ren Qi handed the safety of the subus territory to Ao Xing and the others.


    After arranging everything, Ren Qi returned to the City Lord¡¯s mansion to rest.


    In his current state, he really needed a good rest.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t know if it was because he had lost his essence energy and was too tired, but as soon as heid down on the bed, he fell into a deep sleep.


    In his sleep, Ren Qi felt many images appear in front of him. They were scattered front of him, and vivid scenes appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s mind as if a film was ying.


    The memories that had just been unsealed started to appear in Ren Qi¡¯s mind continuously, allowing Ren Qi to understand some of the details more clearly.


    Ren Qi felt as if he was in a dream, a very long dream. This dream was telling him something.


    The dream was so real that Ren Qi felt as if his soul was immersed in it.


    While he was in a daze, a loud noise made Ren Qi¡¯s soul start to recover quickly.


    ¡°Master! Master! Wake up!¡±


    The noise became clearer, and Ren Qi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then, Ren Qi saw Tina, who looked anxious.


    ¡°Tina, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Ren Qi shook his dizzy head and looked at Tina.


    Tina looked at Ren Qi anxiously. ¡°Master, ck fog appeared outside the territory. Arge number of ck monsters rushed out and are attacking the territory.¡±


    ck fog? ck monsters?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the sealing gate to appear in front of his territory and release the tarnished.


    Now, it seemed that the location of the sealing gate was not fixed, but it appeared randomly.


    The appearance of the ck fog was probably rted to the opening of the sealing gate that Long Yi had mentioned.


    He did not know how many times the sealing gate had been opened.


    ¡°Help me up,¡± Ren Qi said as he shook his dizzy head and looked at Tina.


    Tina looked at Ren Qi and asked curiously, ¡°Master, why have you be so weak? Is the Dark Elf Queen so powerful that she sucked you dry?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Tina with dark lines on his face. ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m just a little tired. Help me put on my armor.¡±


    Soon, Ren Qi, who had put on his silver leaf wind dragon armor, rushed out of the City Lord¡¯s mansion and came to the top of the city wall.


    Aftering to the top of the city wall, Ren Qi quickly saw a cluster of ck fog gathering outside the territory in front of him.


    This cluster of ck fog was located in front of the river in front of Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    Arge number of pitch-ck creatures began to appear from the ck fog and quickly rushed toward Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    These pitch-ck creatures were very thin and small, and their forelimbs were very strong. Although they had calves at the back, they were drooping, as if they did not have any strength.


    They were like lizards, the size of a normal person lying on the ground.


    Their entire bodies were covered in pitch-ck scales.


    On the scales, one could clearly see the ck fog shuttling back and forth within the scales, as if it was floating within its scales and flesh.


    Ren Qi raised his brows. The pitch-ck creatures in front of them were simr to the pitch-ck monsters Ren Qi had seen in Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory and Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    They were very simr before. It seemed that they were also a group of heavily polluted creatures. It was likely that their soul power would not be of much use.


    Ao Xing, along with the ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n led by Han Wu, had already begun to attack the pitch-ck creatures in front of them.


    The attacks of these pitch-ck creatures were not very powerful. They had an attack power that was slightly above Tier 8.


    However, their defense was very high. The ck fog that floated through their scales could effectively block magic attacks such as mes.


    The scales on their bodies also had very strong defensive power. Their physical attacks were top-notch.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the ck fog that these pitch-ck creatures had appeared through. He wanted to see the number of these pitch-ck creatures that had appeared.


    A mass of ck, continuous and endless!


    It was not much less than the pitch-ck creatures that had attacked Li Tian¡¯s territory!

 Chapter 241 - Devouring Pitch-black Creatures!

    <h4>Chapter 241: Devouring Pitch-ck Creatures!</h4>


    Back when Ren Qi was helping Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory, the number of pitch-ck creatures was not that many, and it was easy to clear them out.


    However, the number of ck creatures that had attacked Li Tian¡¯s territory had reached an unprecedented level. He had given his full support and relied on arge number of mithril cannons to stabilize the situation.


    The number of ck creatures attacking Ren Qi¡¯s territory was not much less than the number of ck creatures attacking Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    However, the exit of the ck fog was much smaller than the exit of the ck fog that appeared in front of Li Tian¡¯s territory. The number of monsters that appeared per unit time was much less.


    However, the continuous state that seemed to be able to continuously surge out was not the least bit off. It was even slightly better.


    This was because the defense of these dark creatures was very strong. Moreover, most of Ao Xing and Han Wu¡¯s nsmen were at Tier 8, so their attack power was not too strong. As a result, there were more and more dark creatures, they had already arrived in front of the subus territory.


    What was even more troublesome was that these ck creatures also had the ability to attack from a distance.


    The ck fog on their bodies surged, and a ck ball of light condensed on their chests.


    Soon after, these pitch-ck balls of light would quickly enter their mouths and shoot out directly from their mouths, quickly attacking the city walls.


    This kind of attack power was not too strong, and was slightly weaker than their close-range attacks.


    But it could not withstand the number of attacks!


    With every shot, arge number of ck balls of light would continuously smash towards the subus territory. It was a dark mass, as if it was the end of the world.


    On the city wall, Elise had already ordered the defensive barrier of the Dwarf Heart to be opened to block these long-range attacks.


    Arge number of ck balls of lightnded on the defense barrier that the Dwarf Heart had created. They quickly bloomed, creating ripples.


    The mithril cannons and the energy crystal cannons also continuously roared under Elise¡¯s orders. Arge number of cannonballs fell onto the ground and suddenly exploded.


    As for the mini cannons, there was no need to use them. They could not break through the defense of these dark creatures.


    Seeing Ren Qi, Elise quickly came to his side.


    ¡°Master, the situation is a bit serious. That¡¯s why I asked Tina to call you.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his hand and interrupted her words. Then, he asked directly, ¡°When did the ck fog appear in front of us?¡±


    ¡°Twenty minutes ago,¡± Elise replied directly.


    Twenty minutes ago?


    ording to this trend, the situation of the ck creatures emerging from the ck fog in front of them wouldn¡¯t end soon.


    Thinking of the situation that Li Tian¡¯s territory had faced, Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He directly said to Tina who was beside him, ¡°Go to Li Tian¡¯s territory and ask for reinforcements. Ask them to send more mithril cannons over.¡±


    What Ren Qi needed the most right now was artillery support.


    Although the ck creatures in front of him didn¡¯t pose much of a threat, after the situation in Li Tian¡¯s territory, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t let these creatures gather into a threatening force before asking for reinforcements.


    Looking at the ck creatures that kept emerging from the ck fog in front of him, Ren Qi frowned.


    He wasn¡¯t too worried about these ck creatures. Instead, he was a little worried that the giant golden angel from before would appear again.


    Compared to the giant golden angel, the ck creatures in front of him weren¡¯t worth mentioning.


    He just needed to see if a giant golden angel would appear again.


    Meanwhile, Tina quickly moved to provide reinforcements. Li Tian soon appeared in the subus territory with arge number of five elemental thunder qilins apanied by the glow of the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    Li Linan also appeared with her.


    Li Linan had many dwarves by her side. A few mithril cannons were also carried over by the dwarves beside her.


    Just now, Li Linan was also helping Li Tian to repair her territory. She had not returned to her own territory when Tina came over to ask for help.


    To Li Linan, Ren Qi was the lord that she hade into contact with the most besides Li Tian.


    Moreover, because Ren Qi had helped Li Tian a few times, Li Linan had already regarded him as one of her own.


    Looking at the mithril cannons on the dwarves beside Li Linan, Ren Qi did not hesitate and said, ¡°Li Linan, send these mithril cannons to the city wall first.¡±


    Li Lin an nodded. Then, she quickly asked the dwarves beside her to send the mithril cannons to the city wall of the subus territory.


    Li Tian also came to Ren Qi¡¯s side. She looked at him and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Is it serious?¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Compared to the ck monsters that besieged your territory, these monsters don¡¯t have very powerful attacks. Their defense is just a little strong.¡±


    After saying this, Ren Qi brought Li Tian and Li Linan to the city wall.


    Li Tian looked at the ck monsters in front of the subus territory and could not help but frown.


    ¡°Why are there so many of these so-called tarnished?¡±


    The number of ck monsters attacking her territory was already quite high. She did not expect that the number of ck monsters attacking Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory was also so high.


    ording to the information she had obtained previously, these should be the tarnished from the divine war.


    But how could there be so many of them?


    Ren Qi looked at the pitch-ck creatures that were frantically surging out of the ck fog. He slowly said, ¡°These tarnished should have been creatures from another ne. An entire race was corrupted after the divine war and became tarnished, so there should be a lot of them.¡±


    This was just what Ren Qi had deduced from the unsealed memories in his mind.


    ording to Ren Qi¡¯s conjecture, the Elemental elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen had been in a divine war in the previous ne.


    After the divine war, some creatures were corrupted for some unknown reason, causing their souls to go crazy.


    Those whose souls had been contaminated for a longer period of time and those whose souls had been corrupted to a deeper extent went even crazier.


    After reaching a certain level, the soul power of these tarnished could no longer be absorbed and utilized by the Holy Stone.


    However, Ren Qi wasn¡¯t sure if these tarnished were the same as the ones from the divine war.


    Or did they slowly be like this after being contaminated?


    If they became like this after being contaminated, would the ck goblins and dark-skinned elemental elves that appeared before be corrupted until their soul power waspletely distorted and their appearance changed?


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Li Tian frowned.


    No matter what, Li Tian had a vague feeling in her heart after hearing the news about the other ne.


    The secret of the ck fog was about to be revealed!


    Looking at therge number of monsters below, Ren Qi did not hesitate and immediately ordered the mithril cannons that had been transported to the city walls to fire.


    Following arge number of explosions, beams of destructive light burst out from the mithril cannons and rapidly shot towards the ck monsters below.


    A series of violent explosions rang out as the monsters in front were quickly annihted.


    However, there were still quite a number of ck monsters filling up the area and quickly replenishing the lost forces. It seemed as though they were not affected by the mithril cannons at all.


    At this moment, Elise rushed down from the top of the city wall.


    She quickly arrived above the pitch-ck creatures. Arge amount of hellfire began to condense around Elise. Then, it quickly smashed down on the ck monsters below.


    As the pitch-ck hellfire fell, arge number of ck monsters below began to let out miserable cries.


    The hellfire seemed to be very harmful to these pitch-ck creatures. The ck fog on the ck monsters, which could block arge amount of magic attacks, quickly melted upon contact with the hellfire.


    The scales on these ck monsters were also unable to block the corrosion of the hellfire. They quickly dissolved under the hellfire.


    After the hellfire descended, a vacuum zone was quickly created. All the ck monsters began to move around this area.


    This caused the number of ck monsters in other areas to be crowded. There were even some ces where the ck monsters climbed on each other¡¯s bodies to advance.


    This caused Ren Qi¡¯s mithril cannons on the wall of the subus territory to be more effective inrge-scale attacks. One shot could kill hundreds of ck monsters.


    However, Ren Qi could clearly see that Elise¡¯s expression was rapidly changing. She was clearly exhausted.


    After all, Elise had just used his Equilibrium and had not fully recovered yet.


    At this moment, Ao Xing began to order some ck flood dragons to devour the corpses of the ck monsters below.


    Just like what happened in Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory, after the ck flood dragons devoured the corpses of these pitch-ck creatures, the aura on their bodies began to grow stronger.


    However, what followed was a violent emotion!


    This violent emotion reached its peak when the surrounding ck flood dragons devoured five ck monsters!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ck flood dragons that had devoured the ck monsters let out violent roars one after another. Then, they began to attack the surrounding area without any regard for friend or foe.


    After devouring the ck monsters, the strength of these ck flood dragons had greatly improved. Especially in this berserk state, their attacks became even more swift and fierce.


    Arge number of ck monsters were sent flying and crashed heavily on the ground.


    With these ck flood dragons as the center, it was as if a vortex had appeared around them, causing arge number of ck monsters to be damaged by the berserk ck flood dragons.


    ¡°Ao Xing, is this alright?¡± Ren Qi looked at the berserk ck flood dragons in front of them and could not help but ask with a frown.


    Although Ren Qi knew that devouring these ck monsters could increase thebat strength of the army when he was supporting Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory previously, he knew that Ao Xing would not be able to control these dragons.


    Devouring these monsters had a side effect, which was that they would lose their rationality.


    If they ate too much, they wouldpletely lose their rationality and be machines that only knew how to kill.


    Ao Xing naturally knew this, but he still let the ck flood dragons go.


    In order to verify the enhancement and side effects of these ck monsters, Ao Xing had previously swallowed some ck monsters.


    He discovered that swallowing a ck monsters would increase his attack and defense by quite a bit. However, his soul would be affected by a chaotic spiritual power and be chaotic.


    If he digested the ck monster properly after devouring it, this side effect that caused the soul to be chaotic could be eliminated.


    However, if one continued to devour, they would be unable to control his body after swallowing five ck monster corpses. They would have the desire to vent his emotions and attack indiscriminately.


    They would still be able to recover after venting their anger. However, they would be a little foolish.


    If they continued to devour more than eight of them, they would be like these ck monsters. They wouldpletely lose their reason and would not recover again.


    In order to quickly increase the strength of the ck Flood Dragon n, Ao Xing had allowed his ck flood dragon nsmen to devour quite a number of pitch-ck creatures. However, they were all controlled to a certain amount. Basically, they would only devour one or two of them. After that, they would properly settle down and digest them.


    Although it would also have some effect on their mental state, at the very least, the effect would not be too great.


    But now, Ao Xing wanted the ck flood dragon to devour more than five pitch-ck creatures¡¯ corpses and go berserk.


    In any case, there were almost all these ck monsters below. They were just perfect for these ck flood dragons who had devoured the ck monsters to vent their frustrations.


    As long as they did not devour more than five pitch-ck creatures, the ck flood dragons might be able to increase their strength by quite a bit this time. It was just that they would have to calm downter.


    Moreover, Ao Xing had tested it before. The power of the Elemental Holy Stone seemed to be able to neutralize some of this chaotic soul power.


    This was also an important reason why Ao Xing wanted the ck flood dragons to do this.


    Therefore, after hearing Ren Qi¡¯s concern, Ao Xing looked at Ren Qi and said with a solemn expression, ¡°For Master, I will sacrifice the ck Flood Dragon n.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely help you defend your territory!¡±


    Han Wu could not stand it anymore. He had been with Ao Xing the entire time. Naturally, he knew that as long as he controlled the amount, there would not be any problems.


    Moreover, the power of the Elemental Holy Stone could even neutralize this side effect.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Han Wu directly let the ck Turtle n move forward quickly. Like the ck flood dragons ahead, they began to devour the surrounding ck monsters.


    ¡°Master, the ck Turtle n is on standby at all times. We are even more daring than the ck flood dragons. We will definitely be the strongest shield in the subus territory!¡±


    As Han Wu spoke to Ren Qi, he quickly flew up to stand in front of Ren Qi and blocked a ck ball of light for him.


    Ren Qi was speechless when he saw Han Wu help him block the ck ball of light that wouldnd on the defensive barrier of the Dwarf Heart.


    This guy was still as good at sucking up as before.


    Speaking of which, this guy should have a good rtionship with Tarusa.


    Now, the ck goblins began to reproduce rapidly under the leadership of Tarusa. However, the rate of reproduction was not too fast.


    It took time for them to grow up. Moreover, theirbat strength was not very high. Therefore, they were basically a channel to help Ren Qi hunt monsters and obtain soul power.


    As arge number of ck flood dragons and ck turtles entered the area and devoured these ck monsters, their auras began to rapidly rise.


    The ck flood dragons and ck turtles quickly went berserk and formed a circle. Any ck monsters that entered the circle would be killed!


    These ck monsters did not have any rationality. They knew that the ck flood dragons and ck turtles in front of them had already entered berserk mode, but they still did not dodge and rushed head-on.


    Arge number of ck monsters began to die because of this. However, the number of these ck monsters was still too high.


    Even though many of them had been killed, there was still an endless stream of ck monsters emerging from the ck fog and charging toward Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    The ck flood dragons and ck turtles did not go berserk for a long time. Itsted for about twenty minutes.


    As the berserk state disappeared, the auras of the ck flood dragons and the ck turtles quickly became weaker.


    Ao Xing and Han Wu led the ck flood dragons and the ck turtles that did not devour the ck creatures to clear a path. They brought the weakened nsmen back to their territories.


    After about three days, they would be able to fully digest the ck creatures that they had devoured. After which, they would be able to convert them into their ownbat strength.


    However, their brains might not be able to function properly in the future.


    There was nothing they could do. This was the price to pay for quickly increasing their strength.


    Although the Elemental Holy Stone could be used by Ao Xing and Han Wu, inparison, the speed of their improvement was still far inferior to devouring these ck monsters.


    However, the ck monsters continued to appear. After losing some of the ck flood dragons and ck turtles¡¯ strength, the battle line that had been pushed out earlier began to move toward Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    Just as Ren Qi was about to ask the Dark Elf Queen to bring the dark elves over to provide support, hismunicator suddenly vibrated.


    Ren Qi opened it and saw that it was from Xu Xinghe.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Ren Qi, I see that there are many pitch-ck creatures attacking your territory. Do you need help? Just give me some of these corpses after this.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. When he remembered that Xu Xinghe had chosen to let his ck dragons devour those pitch-ck creatures, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little speechless.


    It seemed that Xu Xinghe had also embarked on the path of devouring these pitch-ck creatures to increase his strength.


    However, it was also true that Xu Xinghe¡¯s luck was not very good. Previously, he had asked him about it, but he had yet to obtain a Holy Stone.


    This was the only way to increase the strength of his troops.


    Although the news of the Holy Stone had already been announced and spread widely, the number of people who had obtained a Holy Stone was still rtively small.


    After all, obtaining a Holy Stone did not depend on strength, but on luck.


    If one was lucky, one might even be able to pick up a Holy Stone while walking.


    If one was unlucky, they would not be able to find any trace of the Holy Stone even if they broke through several monster forces.


    As for Xu Xinghe, he was obviously unlucky.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ren Qi agreed.


    After all, they still did not know how many tarnished were left in the ck fog. It was good to have a bit more support.


    Soon, dragon roars sounded and arge number of ck dragons came from afar.


    The aura emitted by the ck dragon in the lead was at Tier 9!

 Chapter 242 - Pitch-Black Earth Dragons!

    <h4>Chapter 242: Pitch-ck Earth Dragons!</h4>


    Arge number of ck dragons quickly headed towards Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    Ren Qi discovered that not only was the aura emitted by the leading ck dragon at Tier 9, but the aura emitted by the dozen or so ck dragons behind it was also at Tier 9.


    However, he could clearly sense that the actions of the dozen or so Tier-9 ck dragons were a little stiff, but the auras on their bodies were iparably violent.


    When these ck dragons arrived above these ck monsters, they immediatelyunched their attacks. Large amounts of dragon breath shot out, quickly igniting therge number of ck monsters below.


    The powerful defenses of these ck monsters were still unable to withstand the Tier-9 dragon breath.


    Following which, the Tier-8 ck dragons swarmed down, using their own bodies to enter the battlefield and engage in battle.


    Ren Qi discovered that the positions of these ck dragons were extremely tricky.


    They could basically aim at the gaps in the scales of these ck monsters, and were very proficient in their actions.


    It seemed that other than the ck monsters that had attacked his territory, Xu Xinghe had allowed his ck dragons to devour many of the tarnished. Otherwise, these ck dragons would not be so proficient in their actions.


    This was clearly the experience umted after fighting quite a number of tarnished.


    Ren Qi even suspected that Xu Xinghe had something that could track the tarnished. Otherwise, how could he havee so quickly?


    After some of the ck dragons killed these tarnished, they directly raised their heads and swallowed them into their stomachs.


    As these tarnished entered their stomachs, the ck dragons¡¯ attacks became even more violent.


    Arge number of tarnished¡¯s flesh and blood flew everywhere as they were directly torn apart by the berserk ck dragons.


    Meanwhile, Xu Xinghe rode the ck dragon beneath him to the top of the subus territory¡¯s city walls.


    ¡°I was hunting in the ck fog forest not far away. When I saw that there was a situation on your side, I came over to take a look,¡± Xu Xinghe said softly to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Thank you foring over to support me. However, I believe that your ck dragon army has devoured quite a number of tarnished, right?¡±


    ¡°Tarnished? Are these pitch-ck monsters called tarnished? During this period of time, my ck dragons have indeed swallowed a lot of tarnished,¡± Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and said.


    ¡°You should know that there will be side effects when the army eats these tarnished,¡± Ren Qi looked at him and said.


    In his eyes, Xu Xinghe was an ambitious person. Although swallowing these tarnished could quickly increase thebat strength of his army, it was still a bad thing.


    However, if the army was not under his control, it would not be worth it.


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°Of course, I know that. However, the mutation of the ck fog makes me uneasy. If I don¡¯t do something to increase mybat strength, I¡¯m afraid that I will be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Swallowing these tarnished can increase the strength of the army. To me, it is a rare opportunity. I will not miss it.¡±


    Xu Xinghe didn¡¯t know much about the ck fog and didn¡¯t know much about its mutation.


    However, his intuition told him that if he couldn¡¯t improve hisbat ability quickly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do much in theing era.


    Hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Some people¡¯s intuition was very strong.


    From the information Ren Qi had gathered, he could deduce that the appearance of the ck fog twice was not a good thing.


    In the future, the ck fog would definitely undergo another change. When that time came, even a Tier-8 army would not cause any waves.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and said, ¡°I want to invite you to be my ally. I don¡¯t know if you are willing.¡±


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s brain was pretty good. Moreover, he had a Tier-8 ck dragon army. It was just that his luck wasn¡¯t very good and he didn¡¯t find any saint stones.


    If he had a Dark Holy Stone, Xu Xinghe¡¯s strength would definitely be able to disy better.


    This was a talent, and it wasn¡¯t bad to take him under his wing.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe was slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to rope him in.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s expression was a little hesitant. After all, he was previously the leader of the ck Fog Alliance. Now that he was taken in as a subordinate, he felt a little strange.


    However, soon after, Xu Xinghe heard Ren Qi¡¯s next words.


    ¡°In my territory, there are Holy Stones, Elemental Holy Stones, and soul power of various elemental creatures can be converted into pure power to help the troops increase their strength.¡±


    ¡°As long as you be my ally, the Elemental Holy Stones can be used by you.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I just received news that the Elemental Holy Stones can eliminate the mental side effects faced by the troops after they devour the tarnished. Although it cannot bepletely eradicated, it can eliminate more than half of it.¡±


    Just now, in order to show his loyalty, Han Wu had already told him that the Elemental Holy Stone could eliminate mental damages.


    Xu Xinghe immediately said, ¡°Alliance Leader Ren Qi, if you have any instructions in the future, just let me know. I will do my best.¡±


    There was nothing he could do. Xu Xinghe wanted to haggle a little, but Ren Qi¡¯s words really did not allow it.


    Holy Stone!


    And it was an Elemental Holy Stone that sounded rather awesome!


    It could also eliminate the side effects of mental disorders caused by soldiers swallowing the tarnished. This made Xu Xinghe have no way of rejecting it.


    It was simply too alluring!


    Ren Qi nodded and epted Xu Xinghe. To him, it was not a small harvest.


    Li Tian¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s words.


    Li Tian naturally knew about Xu Xinghe. After all, he was previously the leader of the ck Fog Alliance.


    When they metst time, Li Tian still had a good impression of Xu Xinghe.


    However, she did not expect that Xu Xinghe would actually be Ren Qi¡¯s subordinate.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the ck dragons that were battling the tarnished.


    Some of these ck dragons had devoured quite a number of the tarnished, but Ren Qi discovered that they did not have too serious a mental side effect.


    ¡°Your ck dragon seems to have some resistance to the mental disorder caused by swallowing the tarnished. That ck dragon has already swallowed six of the tarnished, right? It¡¯s just that its expression is a little wild. It did not lose control.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because it has swallowed quite a number of these tarnished, but my ck dragon has a faint resistance to the mental disorder caused by swallowing these tarnished. The effect of the disorder has weakened quite a bit.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe. He did not expect that this fellow¡¯s ck dragons would actually develop a resistance.


    With Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragons joining in, the battle lines below began to push outwards.


    The mithril cannons continued to fire continuously. Arge number of the tarnished were directly destroyed by the mithril cannons.


    The entire situation began to develop in Ren Qi¡¯s favor.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also saw that the number of tarnished that had appeared from the ck fog in front of them began to decrease. It seemed that the rush was about to end.


    Li Tian and Li Linan sighed in relief. It seemed that it would end very soon.


    However, Ren Qi, who was standing at the side, did not rx in the slightest. Instead, he tensed up.


    After all, in Li Tian¡¯s territory, after the first wave of tarnished disappeared, the huge golden angel had appeared.


    No one knew if another new tarnished would appear in the ck fog.


    What they were afraid of really came true.


    Just as Ren Qi was staring nervously at the exit of the ck fog, a huge pitch-ck creature appeared..


    It had a slender body, sharp ws, and a muscr body.


    It was an earth dragon!


    Normally, most earth dragons were Tier 8 monsters. Even among the rare variants, there were very few that could break through Tier 8.


    The pitch-ck earth dragon that appeared in front of them had the aura of Tier 9.


    Following the appearance of the first earth dragon, more and more earth dragons began to emerge from the ck fog.


    These earth dragons were the same as the tarnished from before. ck fog was surging within their scales, and their expressions were crazed. Clearly, they were tarnished whose souls were so chaotic that they could not function normally.


    Looking at these pitch-ck earth dragons, Ren Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as there wasn¡¯t another giant golden angel appearing, it would be fine.


    That thing could not be dealt with without the power of a Saint.


    These pitch-ck earth dragons appeared from the ck fog and quickly charged toward Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    Ren Qi waved his hand and had the mithril cannons on the city wall switch their targets. He then aimed the muzzles at the pitch-ck earth dragons below.


    Then, without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly ordered the cannons to fire.


    First, he used the cannons to test the defense of these earth dragons.


    Numerous destructive light beams instantly shot out from the muzzles of the mithril cannons, swiftly heading towards those earth dragons.


    Arge number of energy crystal cannonballs also shot out, heading towards the ce where the earth dragons were crowded.


    The destructive light beams shot out from the mithril cannons were still extremely powerful. When they fell into the group of earth dragons, they directly annihted arge number of them.


    However,pared to the previous direct vaporization, although these earth dragons within the range of the mithril cannon had all died, most of their bodies had been shattered, and they had not been vaporized directly.


    It seemed that the defense of these earth dragons was not weak.


    Arge number of earth dragons quickly moved forward and began to rece the ck wave formed by the ck monsters. They quickly swarmed toward Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    On the city wall, Judith began to lead arge number of elemental elves to attack.


    Among them were not only the elemental elves who had passed through the Dark Transformation Pool, but also the elemental elf elders brought by the Elemental Elf Queen.


    Now that the Elemental Elf Queen was recuperating in the subus territory, these elemental elf elders naturally would not let these earth dragons affect the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s recuperation.


    Arge number of attacksnded on these earth dragons, but they didn¡¯t cause much damage to them.


    Compared to the previous ck monsters, although these earth dragons were a lot fewer in number, their individual strength had definitely increased by more than 10% .


    Very quickly, these earth dragons swarmed to the front of the subus territory and began to attack the defensive light barrier raised by the Dwarf Heart.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragons could only fight these earth dragons to a one-on-one draw, but the number of these earth dragons was much higher than Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragons.


    Arge number of earth dragons appeared and immediately caused many of the ck dragons to flee.


    There was nothing they could do. There were too many earth dragons on the ground. To the ck dragons, the threat was too great.


    They could only fly into the air and attack the earth dragons from the air.


    Although it was much weaker than attacking them directly from the ground, it was still better than nothing.


    Just as Ren Qi frowned and was about to invite the Dark Elf Queen, a ray of light rose from the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    Following that, the Dark Elf Queen and arge number of dark elves appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    The previous battle had already attracted the attention of the Dark Elf Queen, who immediately came over to provide support.


    The Dark Elf Queen brought the dark elves directly to the city wall. Without speaking to Ren Qi, she directly rushed toward the bottom of the city wall.


    Large amounts of pitch-ck vines began to break out of the ground in front of Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory, continuously piercing through the earth dragons in front of them.


    The dark elves who hade to the top of the city wall also began tounch their own attacks.


    One attack after anothernded on the earth dragons in front of them, continuously harvesting the lives of these earth dragons.


    At this time, Ren Qi realized that arge number of Tier-9 experts had already appeared among the dark elves.


    It seemed that the Dark Elf tribe had gained a lot from using the Elemental Holy Stone.


    With the support of the Dark Elf Queen and the Dark Elf tribe, the situation had finally stabilized.


    However, Ren Qi¡¯s brows were still tightly furrowed.


    This was because although the frequency of the earth dragons that appeared from the ck fog was not as high as the ck monsters from before, they were still continuous and did not stop.


    No one knew how many of these earth dragons would appear before they would stop.


    Elise forced her weak body to continue flying in the sky, sprinkling pitch-ck hellfire.


    However, the power of the hellfire that Elise released was not at its strongest. It would not be able to quickly burn the earth dragons that had higher defense.


    The hellfire could only attach itself to the bodies of the earth dragons and burn them slowly, causing continuous damage.


    However, it would take some time to burn them to death.


    Elise frowned. If she had not used her Equilibrium power to weaken the subus army, the subus army would definitely be able to stabilize the situation if they joined the battle now.


    At the very least, the battle line would be diverted to the enemy¡¯s defense line instead of being pulled back and forth like now.


    Thinking of this, Elise quickly returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, I can still use Equilibrium to raise all the subus to my current strength!¡±


    Although Elise was still weak, she still had the strength of a Tier 9 being.


    As for the other subi, due to their weakened state, most of their strength had fallen below Tier 9. Some Tier-8 subi had even dropped to Tier 6.


    By using the power of Equilibrium once again, the surrounding subi could all be raised to Elise¡¯s current Tier-9bat strength, which could greatly alleviate the situation on the battlefield.


    However, before Ren Qi could speak, Maggie said from beside him, ¡°No, Sister Elise, you are still in a weak stage. Although the Equilibrium is powerful, if you use it in a weakened state, it will cause irreversible damage to you.¡±


    ¡°At that time, even if Master replenishes your essence energy, it will not be able to undo that irreversible damage. You will suffer from serious seque.¡±


    Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, Ren Qi also said, ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t need to use the power of Equilibrium anymore. Although the situation is a little critical now, it is still within our control. You don¡¯t need to risk your life.¡±


    Although the current battle line was pulling back and forth, as long as it could be stabilized, they would be able to continuously destroy these earth dragons.


    Although these earth dragons were stilling out in an endless stream, it was definitely impossible for them tost forever.


    As long as they waited for these earth dragons to stop appearing, it would be fine.


    If these earth dragons broke through, they could just use the mithril cannon to fire a few more times to block the attack.


    Compared to letting Elise forcefully use the Equilibrium, which would leave behind serious side effects, Ren Qi still chose not to be stingy with the energy crystal cannon.


    After all, Elise was the most powerful force in the subus territory. Ren Qi had high hopes for her and hoped that she would be the first to enter the Saint-tier. Naturally, he would not let Elise do this.


    Although Elise wanted to alleviate the current situation, Ren Qi¡¯s orders were the most important to her. She could not disobey them.


    However, the pressure on the Dark Elf Queen became greater.


    In the current situation, the subus army could not disy much of its strength. Meanwhile, the ck Flood Dragon n and the ck Turtle n led by Ao Xing and Han Wu had gone berserk for a period of time after devouring arge number of tarnished. However, they were already in a weakened state.


    The only ones who could disy theirbat strength now were Li Tian¡¯s five elemental thunder qilins, Li Linan¡¯s dwarves, the elemental elves and dark elves.


    Lastly, there were Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragons and the Dark Elf Queen below.


    Compared to otherbat powers, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s half-step Saint-tier strength was naturally the most effective.


    After all, the defense of these earth dragons was also very strong. Only the Dark Elf Queen, who had half-step Saint-tierbat power, could easily break through their defense and quickly kill them inrge numbers.


    However, there were simply too many of these earth dragons, and the Dark Elf Queen herself was a little busy.


    Moreover, the Dark Elf Queen had also suffered quite a number of injuries during the battle with the giant golden angel.


    As time passed, the Dark Elf Queen was already beginning to feel that she could not hold on any longer.


    The battle line once again began to shift toward Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    At this moment, an angry roar suddenly came from behind the pitch-ck earth dragons.


    Following that, a huge figure rapidly expanded, forming a giant-like figure.


    Although this figure was in the shape of a human, it was very ferocious. The muscles on its body were like pieces of wriggling rotten meat, looking very disgusting.


    However, this figure emitted a Tier-9 aura.


    Just as Ren Qi and the others thought that a new tarnished had appeared, this giant-like figure began to attack the surrounding earth dragons.


    Its huge hands suddenly grabbed the earth dragons and tore them in half.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t this guy too powerful?


    At this moment, Ren Qi saw a figure appear on the shoulder of the giant-like figure in front of him.


    Ren Qi was stunned when he saw the figure clearly. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    It was Yang Mei!

 Chapter 243 - The Fate Of The Desolate Hunters!

    <h4>Chapter 243: The Fate Of The Deste Hunters! </h4>


    Ren Qi was stunned when he saw Yang Mei on the giant figure¡¯s shoulder.


    He had wondered about the origins of the giant figure, but he never expected it toe from Yang Mei.


    However, Ren Qi realized that Yang Mei was only standing on the giant figure, and there was no direct connection between them.


    What was going on?


    Where did the ¡®baby¡¯e from?


    Before Ren Qi could react, a few figures in front of Yang Mei began to expand rapidly. Then, they turned into figures that looked exactly the same as the gigantic figure beneath Yang Mei.


    These figures had huge bodies, but their muscles were very distorted. From afar, they looked like they had been pieced together.


    They were filled with strangeness and absurdity.


    Seeing these huge figures tear the earth dragons in front of them into two halves, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    They had seen the defensive power of these earth dragons before. They could definitely be said to be at the peak of Tier 9.


    However, these huge figures could easily tear them apart. How much strength did they have?


    A Tier 9 aura and a power that surpassed Tier 9!


    What exactly were these things?


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Yang Mei. Perhaps only she could have an answer.


    Speaking of which, it had been a long time since Yang Mei had left his territory. Previously, he had felt that the deste hunters coulde up with a brand new strategy.


    Now, it seemed that Yang Mei had done it.


    Compared to the new lords, deste hunters like Yang Mei were more dangerous in the ck fog.


    After all, without the protection of their territories and troops, they could only rely on themselves.


    The death rate of deste hunters would rise to an extremely terrifying levelpared to the new lords.


    If they wanted to survive, they needed to walk their own path.


    The path to survive in this ce!


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking, Yang Mei, who was on top of the huge figure, moved.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A huge aura spread out from Yang Mei¡¯s body. She flipped over and jumped down,nding on the ground.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Her feet stepped on the body of a ck earth dragon, which immediately fell to the ground. Soon after, cracks appeared on its scales.


    Then, it suddenly shattered!


    Yang Mei directly stepped on an earth dragon and killed it.


    Following that, Yang Mei suddenly rushed out and quickly headed toward Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    It was as if an aura had surged out of her body. Her palm turned into a de as she continuously swung it at the surrounding earth dragons that were swarming toward her.


    These arrogant earth dragons seemed to be unable to withstand a single blow when facing Yang Mei¡¯s thin and small body. Before they could even get close to Yang Mei, their bodies seemed to have been cut off by some sharp de as they quickly fell to the ground.


    Following Yang Mei¡¯s charge, those huge figures also followed Yang Mei¡¯s footsteps and swiftly rushed towards Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    Soon, Yang Mei arrived at the base of the subus territory¡¯s city wall. She suddenly stomped her feet, and her body swiftly rushed up. She had actually directly arrived at the top of the city wall.


    Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei who had appeared in front of him and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Yang Mei seemed to have been holding her breath. She came to the top of the city wall and exhaled.


    A white wave of air was exhaled from Yang Mei¡¯s mouth and quickly spread to the front, forming a fog that was neither too big nor too small.


    The fog quickly disappeared, but it was enough to see how long Yang Mei had held her breath.


    Ren Qi also discovered that, as a wave of air was released, the powerful aura on Yang Mei¡¯s body quickly fell.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe and help me.¡± Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei in front of him and softlyughed.


    As a deste hunter in the subus territory, Yang Mei did not do anything extreme. Both parties got along quite well.


    Yang Mei also smiled. ¡°I happened to be around, so I thought ofing over to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to find that your territory was besieged by these things.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve seen these tarnished before?¡±


    Yang Mei frowned. ¡°Are these things called tarnished? It¡¯s quite appropriate for their condition.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with them several times. I¡¯m very familiar with them.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Yang Mei had obviously concealed some information, but that was normal.


    After all, his rtionship with Yang Mei hadn¡¯t reached the point where the other party couldpletely open their hearts to him.


    At that moment, Ren Qi saw that the earth dragon that had emerged from the ck fog had been cut off. It seemed that their numbers had reached its limit.


    Under Ren Qi¡¯s gaze, the ck fog began to slowly disappear.


    It looked like it was going to disappearpletely.


    Ren Qi heaved a sigh of relief. This time, the tarnished incident should be over.


    The ck earth dragons below didn¡¯t have any follow-up reinforcements. The entire battle line began to rapidly advance away from the city wall.


    Arge number of earth dragons were killed, and the ck mass began to disappear. Only the earth dragons¡¯ corpses were left in front of the subus territory.


    The huge figures that followed Yang Mei also came to the lower part of the wall of the subus territory.


    Ren Qi found that these huge figures were all human figures, and he could even clearly distinguish their faces. However, their faces were slightly distorted because of the swelling.


    And above these huge figures, there were many human figures. These human figures were dressed the same as Yang Mei. There were men and women.


    Ren Qi nced around and found that there were about twenty human figures above these huge figures. Among them, Ren Qi only remembered three of them. They were the deste hunters who had left the subus territory with Yang Mei.


    The others were all unfamiliar faces.


    In other words, after leaving the subus territory, Yang Mei¡¯s team had suffered a great deal of damage. Only three people that had followed her out previously had returned.


    The remaining people should be the deste hunters that Yang Mei had absorbedter.


    However, from the fact that there were only three people left in the team that Yang Mei had left with, it could be inferred that the surviving deste hunters had probably experienced a narrow escape.


    This was the fate of the deste hunters.


    They were facing the threat of death at any time and any ce.


    However, the deste hunters in front of them clearly stood out from the team.


    They survived and gained even more strength.


    Yang Mei waved her hand, and the huge figures below brought the people on them and quickly charged towards the earth dragon.


    The human figures on those huge figures were like Yang Mei, possessing extremely powerful strength.


    Seeing those huge figures and human figures continuously killing the remaining earth dragon, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes could not help but reveal a hint of amazement.


    The strength of humans could actually kill a Tier-9 ck earth dragon!


    However, Ren Qi had also discovered that when the huge figures fought, they would take in a deep breath, and after the battle was over, they would exhale that breath.


    Between each exhale and exhale, it wouldst for a maximum of 30 breaths.


    After exhaling that breath, they would need to rest for 10 minutes before they could continue to attack.


    During this time, the huge figures under the human figures formed a barrier to protect them from the attack and focus on recovering their strength.


    The two formed a very strange coordination.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly and looked a little confused.


    What exactly were those huge figures?


    They seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about it, Yang Mei¡¯s gaze fell on Ren Qi.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, can you give me some of the corpses of the tarnished below?¡±


    Ren Qi was slightly stunned when he heard Yang Mei¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect her to ask for the corpses of the tarnished.


    From this point of view, Yang Mei and Xu Xinghe had the same goal.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ren Qi nodded.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what Yang Mei¡¯s goal was, since she hade over to help him, these tarnished were of no use to Ren Qi. Naturally, he could give them to her.


    Yang Mei nodded. Then, she ced her hand in her mouth and let out a sharp whistle.


    The sound of the whistle spread quickly. Those huge figures and human figures all heard it.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw those huge figures start to greedily gather the corpses of the surrounding ck earth dragons to their side.


    These huge figures grabbed the corpses of the pitch-ck earth dragons beside them and directly opened their mouths to bite them.


    Flesh and blood sttered everywhere. These huge figures feasted on the corpses of the earth dragons, looking very happy.


    It was as if devouring the corpses of these earth dragons was the greatest enjoyment for them.


    Ren Qi frowned when he saw this. He didn¡¯t expect that Yang Mei wanted the corpses of the tarnished to feed these huge figures.


    With the help of Yang Mei and the others, as well as the fact that new earth dragons no longer appeared from the ck fog, the earth dragons below were quickly cleared.


    Soon, only arge number of earth dragons¡¯ corpses were left below the subus territory.


    Those huge figures continued to devour the earth dragons¡¯ corpses.


    This made Ren Qi feel a little surprised.


    Even Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragons couldn¡¯t devour too many of the tarnished to avoid going crazy.


    However, these huge figures seemed to have no restrictions as they gobbled up the corpses of the tarnished without losing control of their emotions.


    It was as if the mental disorder caused by swallowing the tarnished had no effect on them.


    After all the earth dragons were killed and the huge figures were almost done eating, they slowly brought the human figures to Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    Then, Ren Qi heard Yang Mei whistle again.


    As the whistle sounded, Ren Qi could clearly see that the huge figures below were rapidly shrinking.


    It was as if a balloon was leaking air, rapidly losing gas.


    The human figures on the huge figures jumped down one after another and quietly stood guard by the side.


    Soon, the huge figurespletely shrank and became people the size of normal people.


    These people had many wounds on their bodies, and their bodies were generally a little fat. All kinds of flesh and blood stuck to their bodies, making them look a little disgusting.


    At this moment, all of them had gold coins in their eyes, as if they had fallen into a deep sleep.


    The human figures around them did not dislike them at all. They carried these people who had returned to their normal size on their backs. Then, they took a deep breath and quickly jumped up, arriving at the city wall of the subus territory.


    The subi led by Elise looked at these people with vignce.


    After all, thebat strength that these people had just disyed was very strong!


    Li Tian and Li Linan, who were standing on the side, looked at Yang Mei and the others in astonishment.


    They knew very well that these were the new lords who had be deste hunters. They were just human beings.


    They had never thought that these people could disy such powerfulbat strength!


    These people carried the sleeping people behind Yang Mei. Other than the three people who had followed Yang Mei, the others looked at Ren Qi and the others warily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. This is the Lord Ren Qi I told you about. I¡¯ve been living in his territory before,¡± Yang Mei pointed at Ren Qi and said to the people behind her.


    Although they heard Yang Mei¡¯s words, the people behind them only rxed a little. They didn¡¯t let down their guardpletely.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t say anything. These hunters who survived the battle didn¡¯t trust others.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    The Dark Elf Queen also returned to the city wall. She looked at Yang Mei and the others with a strange look in her eyes.


    Obviously, she was also surprised by Yang Mei and the others¡¯ behavior.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk,¡± Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei, Li Tian, and the others and said.


    Yang Mei nodded and thenmunicated with the person behind her. Then, she looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°They don¡¯t want to enter the subus territory. Let them rest outside. I can go in alone.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly and didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction.


    These deste hunters were very cautious. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Mei, they wouldn¡¯t havee close.


    Judging from the current situation, Yang Mei was still the leader of this group of deste hunters.


    After letting the subus clean up the battlefield, Ren Qi brought Yang Mei and the others to the meeting hall in the territory.


    After everyone had taken their seats, Ren Qi nced at them and slowly said, ¡°Thank you all foring to help us this time. If you need anything, just let me know.¡±


    Although Li Tian and Li Linan didn¡¯t need to say anything, Xu Xinghe and Yang Mei hade to help. He still had to pay for their help.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe said directly, ¡°Leader Ren Qi, I¡¯m already your subordinate. Don¡¯t talk about the reward, lest you ruin me.¡±


    ¡°If you really want to give me some, just give me some of the bodies of the tarnished.¡±


    Previously, Xu Xinghe had always been rtively cold and aloof. Even if he wanted to build a good rtionship with Ren Qi, he was neither servile nor overbearing.


    However, after hearing Ren Qi talk about the Holy Stone, Xu Xinghe changed his previous attitude.


    He also started bootlicking.


    Yang Mei heard this and said directly, ¡°We only want the corpses of the tarnished!¡±

 Chapter 244 - What is Her Little Head Thinking?

    <h4>Chapter 244: What is Her Little Head Thinking?</h4>


    Ren Qi nced at Xu Xinghe and Yang Mei.


    Both of them needed the bodies of the tarnished. Ren Qi was not surprised. After all, they had shown their desire for the bodies of the tarnished.


    However, the bodies of the tarnished were useless before and were needed by Xu Xinghe and Yang Mei now. The changes made Ren Qi a little absent-minded.


    Then, Ren Qi said directly, ¡°Divide the body of the tarnished into three parts. You can take one each.¡±


    Ao Xing and Han Wu obviously had the idea of using the tarnished to improve the strength of their nsmen, so Ren Qi nned to leave a portion of the corpses of the tarnished for Ao Xing and Han Wu.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yang Mei looked at Ren Qi and said softly.


    To Yang Mei, the corpses of the tarnished were still very important.


    Ren Qi then turned his gaze to Yang Mei and asked, ¡°How did you get such powerful strength? And those unconscious people, what¡¯s their situation?¡±


    The deste hunter team led by Yang Mei had clearly found the path that they should take. Those who could transform into huge figures and those with high mobility and attack power worked well together.


    Their currentbat strength was probably even stronger than some of the new Tier-9 lords.


    It was just that their durability was low.


    However, for the deste hunters, this was already very, very good.


    Most deste hunters were still hovering between life and death.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, aplicated look appeared in Yang Mei¡¯s eyes.


    Then, Yang Mei nced at Xu Xinghe and the others who were beside Ren Qi.


    It was a secret that belonged to Yang Mei and the hunters she led. Ren Qi had once protected her, but Yang Mei didn¡¯t trust the others.


    Ren Qi saw this and said, ¡°These are my closest allies. There¡¯s no need to avoid them. If it¡¯s really inconvenient, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡±


    After all, this was Yang Mei¡¯s secret. Ren Qi didn¡¯t want to pry. He was just a little curious.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Yang Mei raised her eyebrows and said directly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not inconvenient. Do you still remember the secret technique I gave you before?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the secret technique of eating demonic meat to cultivate. I know. The side effect is to reduce your lifespan.¡±


    Initially, Li Tian and the others were curious about the secret method of eating demonic meat. However, they lost interest when they heard about the reduction in lifespan.


    After all, if it weren¡¯t for the deste hunters who didn¡¯t have territories or troops, who would choose to exchange their lifespan forbat strength?


    Yang Mei continued, ¡°Later on, I perfected this secret method in the battle with the monsters. It can better absorb the power of the demonic meat and convert it into my own strength. However, it will reduce my lifespan even more. Moreover, the attack needs to bebined with a special breathing technique. There is also a long interval between attacks.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded, a hint of understanding shing through his eyes.


    Yang Mei¡¯s attack method had already revealed this point.


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the situation with those people whose bodies can expand?¡± Ren Qi continued to ask Yang Mei.


    Hearing this, Yang Mei¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of reluctance. Then, she said, ¡°After perfecting this secret technique of mine, although my strength will increase very quickly, not only will the side effects be greater, but the requirements for the person who uses it will also be higher.¡±


    ¡°In other words, if the person who uses it is not talented enough, there will be problems.¡±


    ¡°Those people are all people who were not talented enough. Forcefully using the secret technique caused their bodies to copse and nearly made them lose their lives.¡±


    ¡°Later on, when we met these tarnished, they identally ate the corpses of these tarnished. They discovered that they could resist the copsing of their bodies and slow down the copse that way. Moreover, they could obtain the means to expand and obtain even stronger power.¡±


    ¡°However, after possessing this power, they would fall into a deep sleep every time they used it. They needed special people to protect them. Every day, they would only be awake for an hour. The rest of the time, they would fall into a deep sleep.


    ¡°When they reached the battle state, after their bodies expanded, their minds would fall into chaos again. The people who needed to protect them would fight with them.¡±


    At this point, Yang Mei paused and continued, ¡°I gave them a name. The people who expand their bodies are called Knights, and the people who protect them are called Rangers.¡±


    ¡°After knights be warriors, only the rangers who protect them day and night can let the violent knights fight sober.¡±


    ¡°And when the rangers attack, the gaps will be left for the knights to protect the rangers to rest and recover their strength.¡±


    ¡°This is the deste hunter organization I founded, Rangers and Knights.¡±


    The deste hunter¡¯s experience was often tragic. Yang Mei knew this, so when she learned that those who were not talented enough would cause the body of the person who used the secret technique to copse... she rejected those who were not talented enough to join her deste hunter organization.


    However, when she learned that swallowing the tarnished could alleviate the copse of their bodies and even give them the ability to expand their body, thus obtaining superbat strength, Yang Mei began to ept the deste hunters who were not talented enough.


    However, hunters who were not talented enough had to be knights if they wanted to join.


    As a knight, they only had one hour of waking up every day. The rest of the time, they were either sleeping or fighting.


    However, there were still arge number of hunters who chose to join Yang Mei¡¯s organization.


    Because they had no other choice.


    One hour of waking up every day or the risk of facing death. There were still people who chose the former.


    Rangers and knights also came into being.


    Hearing Yang Mei¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others showed a hint of admiration in their eyes.


    No matter what, as deste hunters, it was admirable for Yang Mei and the others to be able to walk such a path.


    ¡°What are your ns in the future? If you don¡¯t have any goals, you can continue to stay in my territory,¡± Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei and said.


    After seeing their strength, Ren Qi had the idea of taking Yang Mei as his own.


    If he could let Yang Mei develop arge number of hunters, creating knights and rangers, or even form a team of hunters, herbat strength would be very good.


    Yang Mei seemed to have seen through Ren Qi¡¯s thoughts. She looked at Ren Qi and said softly, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, the most important thing for us knights and rangers is to trust each other. We are destined not to develop on arge scale.


    ¡°And the way we knights and rangers increase our strength also means that we will not be able to stay in the same ce for too long.¡±


    ¡°So, there is no need to stay. However, I still have themunication device. If you need any help, you can contact me at any time.¡±


    Hearing Yang Mei¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of regret. However, he also knew that Yang Mei was right.


    The purpose of the deste hunters was to search for monsters and obtain demonic meat to increase their strength.


    And now, Yang Mei¡¯s rangers and knights must be searching for traces of the tarnished.


    After all, knights who ate the tarnished would obviously be able to obtain more powerful strength.


    After chatting for a while more, Xu Xinghe and Yang Mei stood up and prepared to leave.


    Outside, ording to Ren Qi¡¯s orders, Elise had already divided the bodies of the tarnished into three portions.


    Xu Xinghe and Yang Mei each took one portion.


    Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei, who was carrying the bodies of the tarnished, and his eyes flickered.


    Compared to Xu Xinghe, Yang Mei and the others obviously didn¡¯t have anyrge-scale weight-bearing capacity or conditions.


    However, Ren Qi saw that Yang Mei and the others had bags with storage space in their hands.


    It was simr to the soul storage bag given to him by the Dark Elf Queen. It could store items.


    Ren Qi saw that Yang Mei had stuffed nearly a hundred earth dragon corpses into the bag before changing to the next bag.


    It seemed that the bag¡¯s capacity limit should be a hundred earth dragon corpses.


    Ren Qi saw that there were 10 of these bags in Yang Mei¡¯s hands.


    Moreover, it was obvious that Yang Mei valued these bags very much.


    After all, they didn¡¯t have any territory. These storage bags were their guarantee of carrying resources and items.


    Seeing Yang Mei and Xu Xinghe swiftly collect the corpses of the tarnished, Ren Qi thought for a moment and said, ¡°In five days, I will explore a ce that requires the full strength of a Tier-9 entity. If you are interested, you can bring Tier-9 experts to me.¡±


    Exploring the forbiddennd would surely lead to a fierce battle. It would be good to increase theirbat strength.


    Yang Mei and Xu Xinghe nodded slightly at Ren Qi¡¯s words, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    After all, they might not be able to gather much of the fullbat strength of a Tier-9 entity.


    After collecting the tarnished¡¯s corpses, Yang Mei and Xu Xinghe quickly left the subus territory.


    Seeing Yang Mei and Xu Xinghe leave, Ren Qi returned to the territory.


    Li Tian and Li Linan also left quickly. Li Linan didn¡¯t forget her mithril cannons and took them all with her.


    Before Li Tian and Li Linan left, Ren Qi ordered some mithril cannons from Li Linan.


    Now that the tarnished had appeared, the mithril cannons had a good chance of being used.


    After all,pared to the zed Light Cannon, the mithril cannons were more cost-effective.


    After sending Li Tian and Li Linan away, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the Dark Elf Queen.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face was a little pale. After all, she had been injured in the battle with the giant golden angel.


    She had used too much strength just now, causing her to look a little ufortable.


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back first,¡± The Dark Elf Queen said softly to Ren Qi.


    Hearing this, Ren Qi stepped forward and grabbed her small hand.


    ¡°Your Highness, judging from your expression, there must be some hidden danger in your body. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to go back. I¡¯ll ask Maggie to take a look at you.¡±


    Feeling the warmth from Ren Qi¡¯s palm, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    She retracted her hand at lightning speed and pretended to be calm. ¡°Lord Ren Qi, please have some self-respect. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my body.¡±


    Then, the Dark Elf Queen turned around and left.


    At this time, Tina stepped forward and said, ¡°Your Highness, Master is also concerned about you. You said that you were busy with Master¡¯s matters, and now there is a hidden problem in your body.¡±


    ¡°If Master doesn¡¯t help you solve the problem in your body, is he still human?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s mouth twitched a little, but he still stepped forward and said, ¡°Although Tina¡¯s words are a little rough, she¡¯s not wrong at all. Your Highness, you should rest here and let Maggie take a look at you.¡±


    Hearing this, the Dark Elf Queen hesitated for a moment, and then she was dragged into the territory by Tina, who was being ¡®hospitable¡¯.


    At this moment, Feng Ya woke up. The room was a little stuffy, so she came out to take a walk and happened to meet the Dark Elf Queen.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Feng Ya pounced on the Dark Elf Queen with a face full of joy and jumped into her arms.


    Seeing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s surging waves[1], Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips.


    He didn¡¯t know if the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s lips were softer or if Feng Ya¡¯s lips were softer.


    <i>Cough Cough!</i>


    What was he thinking about?


    It must be Tina releasing her seductive power again.


    Sigh, being in a subus¡¯ nest, even a pure person like him had begun to let his imagination run wild.


    Hugging Feng Ya, a smile appeared on the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Feng Ya and asked with concern.


    Fengya raised her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, Mother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at Feng Ya and touched her hair.


    Feng Ya poked her head out of her arms and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Brother Ren Qi, I heard that you were the one who brought the Elemental Elf Queen here and helped me get through the crisis. Thank you, Brother Ren Qi.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at the sweet smile on Feng Ya¡¯s face, and her body froze.


    <i>This guy has really charmed Feng Ya!</i>


    Thinking back to the scene where she kissed Ren Qi and sucked out his essence energy, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s heart suddenly started beating.


    For some reason, an extremely stimting forbidden feeling suddenly rose in the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s heart, giving her a fright.


    ¡°Mother, why is your heart beating so fast?¡± Feng Ya asked curiously in the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ah, w-well, I just fought. Maybe I haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡±


    For some reason, the Dark Elf Queen was panicking.


    Tina, who was standing beside her, looked at the her andughed to herself.


    ¡°Your Highness, you were injured earlier. I told you to take a good rest here. Look, your heart is beating fast, right?¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Feng Ya hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, you are injured? Quick, follow me to my room and take a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Sister Maggie is very good at healing. Let Her take a look at you.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen was pulled by Feng Ya. She had no choice but to head toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Tina came to Ren Qi¡¯s side. She bumped her small shoulder against him and said, ¡°Master, the Elemental Elf Queen and Yuna, as well as the Dark Elf Queen and Feng Ya, are all in your territory now. How is it? Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡±


    Ren Qi coughed lightly when he heard that. He looked at Tina and said seriously, ¡°What is exciting? I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. I really don¡¯t know what is going on in that little head of yours.¡±


    As he said that, Ren Qi followed Feng Ya. He did not mean anything else, mainly because he was afraid that Feng Ya would get lost.


    Tina looked at Ren Qi¡¯s back and muttered, ¡°What am I thinking? What can I think about two mother-daughter flowers? Tsk, master, just pretend. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any thoughts at all.¡±


    While muttering, Tina followed.


    How could she not get involved in such an interesting matter?


    Feng Ya pulled the Dark Elf Queen into her room and pressed her onto her bed, letting her rest.


    The Dark Elf Queen could not persuade her, so she could only lie down quietly.


    However, the Dark Elf Queen did have some internal injuries, and she needed to rest.


    Ren Qi also brought Maggie in to check on the Dark Elf Queen.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t want to take the opportunity to do anything, but he was really concerned about the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s health.


    After all, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s injury had a lot to do with him.


    Feng Ya, who was at the side, became a little shy. After all, her mother and her beloved were in front of her, making Feng Ya feel somewhat docile.


    It was as if she was bringing her beloved to meet her parents.


    Although the scene was a little inconsistent, Feng Ya couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it.


    Lying on the bed, the Dark Elf Queen looked at Feng Ya and sighed in her heart.


    She knew that Feng Ya waspletely captivated by this guy.


    However, the Dark Elf Queen had already epted this fact before.


    After surviving for so long, she found herself bing more and more desperate for affection.


    This was also one of the reasons why she doted on Feng Ya so much.


    Therefore, when she found out that Feng Ya was showing affection towards Ren Qi, the Dark Elf Queen did not think about the estrangement between humans and dark elves. Instead, she let Feng Ya feel this affection on her own.


    However, after the kiss with Ren Qi, the Dark Elf Queen found that her emotions were not quite right.


    She tried hard to suppress the little me that should not have appeared in her heart.


    Maggie checked the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s condition and then said, ¡°There are only some internal injuries. They did not hurt the origin, but you have to rest well for a few days.¡±


    Feng Ya hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, since Sister Maggie said so, you can rest here and apany me. I haven¡¯t been with you for a long time.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen wanted to leave, but after hearing Feng Ya¡¯s words, her heart softened and she nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, a figure appeared at the door.


    It was Yuna!


    Yuna looked at the scene in the room and recalled what Tina had told her before. She took a deep breath.


    Then, a sweet smile appeared on her face as her gazended on Ren Qi.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi!¡±


    Her sweet voice instantly filled Feng Ya¡¯s room.


    Notes:


    [1]: ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

 Chapter 245 - Too Complicated!

    <h4>Chapter 245: Too Complicated!</h4>


    Yuna¡¯s voice stunned everyone in the room.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yuna. They didn¡¯t expect her to let out such a sweet voice.


    In the subi and Ren Qi¡¯s memories, Yuna had always been cold and aloof.


    Perhaps it was because she was here, but Yuna didn¡¯te out much. Apart from talking to Judith, she didn¡¯t talk to anyone else.


    Therefore, Maggie and the others didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Yuna.


    As for the rtionship between Yuna and her master, Ren Qi, the subi didn¡¯t feel that they were too close. The number of times they talked could be counted on one hand.


    Therefore, when they heard Yuna¡¯s sweet voice, the surrounding subi were very surprised.


    It wasn¡¯t just the surrounding subi. Even Ren Qi was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Yuna to call him that.


    Feng Ya was also stunned. She turned around and looked at Yuna who was slowly walking in. Sister Yuna, who had always been cold, seemed to have changed.


    Only the Dark Elf Queen, who was still lying on the bed, looked at Yuna warily.


    Although she had never experienced the love between a man and a woman, for some reason, when she heard those sweet words, the Dark Elf Queen instinctively felt a sense of hostility toward Yuna.


    Feeling her own emotional fluctuations, she could not help but feel that it was a little absurd.


    She actually felt hostility toward a junior?


    And in such a way!


    The Dark Elf Queen couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed.


    No, she was only doing it for Feng Ya.


    <i>Yes!</i>


    <i>Only for Feng Ya!</i>


    The Dark Elf Queen took a deep breath and slowly calmed herself down.


    ¡°Yuna, how are you doing?¡± Ren Qi looked at Yuna who came in. Although he was a little confused about her attitude, he still asked with concern.


    Yuna looked at Feng Ya, who was standing beside her, and looked a little nervous. She looked at Ren Qi and smiled. ¡°Brother Ren Qi, I¡¯m fine now. It¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what kind of consequences I would see this time.¡±


    Although Feng Ya felt that Yuna¡¯s behaviour was a little different from before, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She looked directly at Yuna and said, ¡°Sister Yuna, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. But why do I feel that you¡¯re a little nervous?¡±


    After thest treatment, the rtionship between Feng Ya and Yuna became closer. Feng Ya immediately sensed the anxiety in Yuna¡¯s heart.


    Although Yuna had already gotten over it because of Tina¡¯s guidance, it was still her first time doing something like this. Facing Feng Ya, she was still a little anxious.


    Hearing Feng Ya¡¯s words, Yuna looked a little panicked. ¡°I-Is... is that so? I guess you¡¯re still a little anxious because you just woke up.¡±


    Feng Ya nodded. ¡°Sister Yuna, you have to be more careful in your cultivation in the future and adjust your condition. Otherwise, it will still be very dangerous.¡±


    Yuna looked at Feng Ya and took a deep breath, as if she had made a decision.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Feng Ya. From now on, I won¡¯t have any more problems in this aspect.¡±


    Yuna looked at Feng Ya with the aura of a mistress dering war in front of her.


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great.¡± Feng Ya smiled when she heard this. She was really happy for Yuna.


    ¡°Alright, I need to take a good rest. All of you can go out first.¡±


    For some reason, the Dark Elf Queen felt a little irritated when she saw Yuna¡¯s expression. She immediately spoke up.


    Feng Ya was stunned for a moment. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Then, Mother, you should rest here for a while.¡±


    After saying this, Feng Ya, Ren Qi, and the others left the room.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, I haven¡¯t made breakfast for you for a long time. I¡¯ll continue to make breakfast for you tomorrow morning, alright?¡± Feng Ya looked at Ren Qi and said seriously as she walked out of the room.


    Before Ren Qi could speak, Yuna said, ¡°Brother Ren Qi, I... I have also tried to make breakfast recently. I¡¯ll let you try it tomorrow, all right?¡±


    As soon as Yuna said this, Maggie and the others¡¯ expressions instantly changed.


    This elemental elf seemed to be interested in her Master.


    Even Feng Ya, who had always been slow, was stunned when she heard Yuna¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sister Yuna, you...¡± Feng Ya looked at Yuna with aplicated expression.


    Yuna said anxiously, ¡°What... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Feng Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. Brother Ren Qi, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Ya turned around and left.


    Looking at Feng Ya¡¯s back, Yuna bit her lips and suddenly felt guilty.


    The atmosphere around them also began to tense, as if the temperature had dropped a little.


    At this time, Tina smiled and said, ¡°Master, you should go and rest first. It seems that Feng Ya needs some emotional guidance. Just leave it to me.¡±


    As the master of emotions in the subus territory, if she didn¡¯t take action at this time, who could settle this matter?


    As she spoke, Tina walked into another room that Feng Ya had entered.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, see you tomorrow.¡± At this moment, Yuna did not know what to do. She hurriedly spoke to Ren Qi and ran away.


    Ren Qi looked at Tina¡¯s retreating figure and then looked at Yuna¡¯s retreating figure with a puzzled expression.


    What was wrong with each and every one of them?


    Could they make it simple?


    The way they spoke was tooplicated!


    It was as if they were speaking in riddles.


    Shaking his head, Ren Qi returned to the city wall.


    Below, Ao Xing and Han Wu were dragging the corpses of the tarnished back to where they lived.


    The corpses of the tarnished were a way for Ao Xing and Han Wu to increase the strength of their n.


    After what had happened, Ren Qi did not have the mood to rest. He simply sat on the city wall and waited for dawn.


    After half a night of fighting, the ground of the territory in front of them had copsed a lot.


    The entire front of the territory looked like it was full of holes and ridges and was somewhat difficult to see.


    However, there were some traps and the like that could be set in these ces. The terrain had a great camouge effect.


    There were still five days left. It was time for Long Yi to call them to explore the forbiddennd.


    In these two days, Ren Qi did not have much time to improve the strength of the his troops because of the tarnished.


    In the remaining few days, the best way to have morepletebat strength of Tier 9 was naturally to use the power of the Elemental Holy Stone!


    This also meant that Ren Qi needed arge amount of soul power.


    Unfortunately, the soul power of these tarnished could not be used by the Elemental Holy Stone. Otherwise, Ren Qi would not have to worry about soul power.


    Hunting was a good way to obtain soul power, but since the monsters were scattered, the amount of soul power obtained from hunting would not be too much.


    Attacking a monster faction was a good choice, but there did not seem to be any new monster factions around.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about soul power, a private message suddenly appeared.


    He opened it and saw that it was Wang Muyu.


    Ren Qi naturally had an impression of this first subordinate that he had epted.


    Wang Muyu: ¡°Big Boss 77, there are two monster factions around my territory. I heard from the new lords that they found traces of Holy Stones among them, and they are discussing how to surround these two monster factions.¡±


    ¡°Big Boss 77, are you interested?¡±

 Chapter 246 - Stormfire Bear!

    <h4>Chapter 246: Stormfire Bear!</h4>


    Previously, even though Wang Muyu knew about these two monster factions, they did not pose any threat to him, so he did not ask for help.


    Now that he heard that there were traces of the Holy Stone, he naturally chose to inform Ren Qi immediately.


    Wang Muyu had already realized the importance of the Holy Stone after going to Ren Qi¡¯s territory a few times to raise the ranks of his troops.


    Looking at Wang Muyu¡¯s private message, Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Was this a heaven-sent opportunity?


    The two monster factions even had traces of the Holy Stone among them. This had to be done!


    Ren Qi: ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll rush over at around noon. You just have to wait in the territory and keep track of the situation. There¡¯s no need to do anything else.¡±


    Wang Muyu replied, ¡°I understand!¡±


    After closing the private chat, Ren Qi stretched.


    At this moment, the sky had already started to brighten up. However, it was still not the time to take action.


    By borrowing the power of the Holy Stone, the subus army and Elise¡¯s strength could be recovered quickly. However, they would only be able to recover after a few hours.


    Moreover, after several battles, the subus army needed a good rest.


    In addition, Ao Xing and Han Wu¡¯s nsmen had swallowed arge number of the tarnished¡¯s corpses. They needed time to digest them.


    Therefore, Ren Qi prepared to set off at noon.


    The sky slowly brightened. Ren Qi arrived in front of the recruitment pool and began the day¡¯s recruitment.


    The required energy crystals were thrown into the recruitment pool, and the recruitment pool in front began to glow.


    Following that, 30 pitch-ck light balls slowly emerged from the pitch-ck recruitment pool and quickly floated in Ren Qi¡¯s direction.


    A momentter, these 30 pitch-ck light balls arrived in front of Ren Qi and directly shattered.


    30 beautiful subi with golden ratios appeared in front of Ren Qi.


    Thirty mutated subi!


    Among them, there were 5 Tier-6 subi, 20 Tier-8 subi, and 5 Tier-9 subi.


    Although Ren Qi knew that the chances of getting a fallen angel was very low, he was still a little disappointed.


    After calling over Elise and giving these mutated subi names, Ren Qi asked them to follow Elise to eat the demonic meat and then go hunting.


    The entire subus army was now split into two teams.


    The Tier-9plete subi and some Tier-8plete subi became the battle team. They mainly followed Ren Qi to battle.


    As for the remaining Tier-6plete form subi, as well as those that had just been born and did not have much of an increase in their levels, they would stay in the subi territory.


    They would use demonic meat and hunt to level up, as well as obtain soul power, and then use the power of the Elemental Holy Stone to raise theirbat strength.


    Of course, Ren Qi would also assign some high-tierbat strength to the subi who stayed behind to hunt, ensuring their safety.


    As for Judith and the other elemental elves who had entered the Dark Transformation Pool, they would also hunt and guard the city together.


    At this moment, most of the subi had already begun to awaken. Most of them were recovering their strength through the power of the Elemental Holy Stone.


    Moreover, the healing subi led by Maggie could also help the surrounding subi alleviate their weakened state, greatly reducing the time they spent in their weakened state.


    At this moment, Yuna was already standing quietly at the door of Ren Qi¡¯s bedroom with a te of breakfast in her hand.


    Her expression was a little conflicted, as if she was struggling to decide whether she should knock on the door or not.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind her, causing Yuna, who had a tense expression, to suddenly turn around.


    Then, Yuna was stunned. She saw Feng Ya, who was also walking over with a te of breakfast in her hand.


    Yuna¡¯s expression suddenly became a little awkward.


    Although she had already said that she would bring Ren Qi breakfast in front of Feng Ya yesterday, and although she was already very firm on her innermost thoughts, now that Feng Ya had appeared in front of her... Yuna¡¯s expression instantly tensed up.


    <i>Awkward!</i>


    At this moment, Yuna only felt extremely awkward in her heart.


    On the other hand, Feng Ya had swept away the confusion from yesterday, and her expression had returned to its previous appearance.


    Looks like the ¡®enlightenment¡¯ from the rtionship mentor, Tina, was still very useful.


    Feng Ya¡¯s footsteps slowly came to Yuna¡¯s side, and she raised her head to look at Yuna as she smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yuna, are you also here to send brother Ren Qi breakfast?¡±


    Yuna was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at the smile on Feng Ya¡¯s face and nodded.


    Feng Ya continued, ¡°I was a little worried that Brother Ren Qi would get tired of eating my breakfast. Now that sister Yuna is here to make breakfast for Brother Ren Qi, it¡¯s really great.¡±


    Hearing Feng Ya¡¯s words, Yuna was stunned again. She didn¡¯t expect Feng Ya to say such a thing.


    Looking at Yuna¡¯s stunned expression, Feng Ya continued, ¡°Sister Yuna, you like Brother Ren Qi too, right?¡±


    <i>¡®Thump!¡¯</i>


    Yuna¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Her eyes instantly narrowed as she looked at Feng Ya in surprise.


    Feng Ya smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yuna, you don¡¯t have to look so surprised. Have you forgotten? We have a telepathic connection.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I found out about it before. I just didn¡¯t think about it carefully.¡±


    ¡°Thest time you went mad, it was also rted to Brother Ren Qi, right? Sister Tina has already told me.¡±


    Yuna opened her mouth and looked at Feng Ya and said with difficulty, ¡°Feng Ya, I...¡±


    Feng Ya directly interrupted Yuna and said, ¡°Sister Yuna, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I understand.¡±


    ¡°Since you like Brother Ren Qi, let¡¯s work hard together. I think Brother Ren Qi also needs us!¡±


    Feng Ya¡¯s expression was very firm, and there was a smile on her face.


    Looking at the expression on Feng Ya¡¯s face, Yuna was stunned again.


    She didn¡¯t know what happened, but it seemed that Feng Ya had epted the fact that she also liked Brother Ren Qi, and she also wanted to like Brother Ren Qi with her?


    ¡°Sister... Sister Yuna, did you hear what Sister Tina said about the method that can help Brother Ren Qi improve?¡± Feng Ya suddenly looked at Yuna and asked with a blush.


    Yuna was stunned for a moment, then she shook her head. ¡°Sister Tina said something to me, but she didn¡¯t mention any method that can help Brother Ren Qi improve.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Ya took a deep breath, and then she told Yuna what Tina had told her before with a red face.


    ...


    ¡°Sister... Sister Yuna, this is the way to help Brother Ren Qi improve. Sister Tina told me that if the two of us work together, it seems like we can help brother Ren Qi improve even more.¡±


    Feng Ya¡¯s words echoed in Yuna¡¯s ears, but at this moment, it was as if Yuna could not hear them.


    In her mind, she kept thinking about the method that Feng Ya had mentioned.


    <i>This... ? Could this kind of thing really help Brother Ren Qi improve his own strength?</i>


    She did not understand.


    But she was greatly shocked!


    Yuna was very impressed by Ren Qi¡¯s strong and resolute attitude, and the way he only managed the subus army. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that she liked Brother Ren Qi from this aspect.


    However, Yuna was still a little worried about Ren Qi¡¯s strength.


    After all, Ren Qi¡¯s strength was far inferior to hers and Feng Ya¡¯s.


    But now, with such a method to help Ren Qi improve, she was naturally duty-bound.


    Feng Ya was right. What was there to hesitate about? What was there to hesitate about after all?


    She didn¡¯t want Ren Qi to choose between her and Feng Ya. Couldn¡¯t they both do it?


    After all... the two of them could help Brother Ren Qi improve his strength better together.


    Thinking of this, Yuna couldn¡¯t help but be determined.


    Looking at Feng Ya, Yuna¡¯s eyes no longer had the slightest bit of evasiveness and uneasiness. Instead, she said firmly, ¡°Feng Ya, let¡¯s work hard together.¡±


    Feng Ya also nodded heavily with a very firm expression.


    The two of them looked at each other, and then Feng Ya raised her hand and knocked on the door in front of her.


    Tina, who was peeping from not far away, saw this and the corner of her mouth curled up into a smile.


    Her smooth little tongue licked the side of her lips, and Tina said with satisfaction, ¡°These two little fellows are settled, but the two queens are not so easy to settle.¡±


    ¡°Master, oh Master, do you know what kind of hard work I¡¯m doing for your ¡®happiness¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I hope you can ¡®lift the ban¡¯ at that time. Master, you can properly ¡®reward¡¯ me then.¡±


    Tina sashayed her waist and quickly left the ce.


    Ren Qi, who had already arrived at Ao Xing and Han Wu¡¯s campsite, did not know what had happened in front of his bedroom.


    At this moment, he was checking on the situation of the ck flood dragons and the ck turtles who had devoured the tarnished.


    To Ren Qi¡¯s surprise, the situation of the ck flood dragons and the ck turtles who had devoured the tarnished was very stable. There were no abnormalities.


    Moreover, their auras had be stronger, and their strength had increased to different degrees.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered. To the ck Flood Dragon and ck Turtle ns, devouring the tarnished was a good method to increase their strength.


    However, the side effects were indeed a little too great.


    The ck flood dragons and the ck turtles that had devoured the tarnished would be stunned.


    This was not obvious on the ck Turtle n, which was already a little silly. However, it was more obvious among the ck flood dragons. One could clearly see the difference between the ck flood dragons that had devoured the tarnished and the ordinary ck flood dragons.


    Perhaps to ensure that there were sufficiently intelligent existences in the n, Ao Xing and Han Wu tacitly allowed a portion of the n members to devour the tarnished. There was also a portion that did not touch the tarnished¡¯s corpses.


    ¡°How are your situations? Get ready. Come out with me at noon. We will attack the two monster forces.¡± Ren Qi looked at Ao Xing and Han Wu in front of him.


    When Ao Xing and Han Wu heard this, their eyes lit up. They said directly, ¡°Understood! Don¡¯t worry. We will be ready before noon. We can set off then.¡±


    Now, Ao Xing and Han Wu had clearly experienced the benefits of using the Elemental Holy Stone.


    One of the important requirements for using the Elemental Holy Stone was arge amount of soul power.


    Attacking the monster factions meant that arge amount of soul power could be obtained. This was naturally the best choice for Ao Xing and Han Wu.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he returned to the City Lord¡¯s mansion and prepared to lie down for a while.


    Just as he returned to his bedroom to rest, Ren Qi saw two servings of breakfast ced at the door.


    He was stunned for a moment. Ren Qi looked around and found that there was no one around, so he simply brought them in to eat.


    Soon, it was noon. The subus army¡¯s strength had mostly recovered. If he calcted the time, the remaining troops would probably be able to recover their peakbat strength soon.


    After organizing the subus army, Ren Qi brought the subus army, Ao Xing and Han Wu and their nsmen and quickly headed towards Wang Muyu¡¯s territory.


    Along the way, Ren Qi¡¯s army didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    Most of the new lords around the ck fog forest were gone.


    In the physical sense, they were gone.


    Because of the abnormal movement of the ck fog and the appearance of the monster forces, many of the new lords around the ck fog forest had been killed.


    Now, with the abnormal movement of the sealing gate and the appearance of the tarnished, many of the new lords around the ck fog forest had been killed.


    From the fact that Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragons had devoured many of the tarnished, it could be seen that the new lords around the ck fog forest had already been attacked by the tarnished.


    As the team moved forward, Ren Qi began to chat privately with Wang Muyu.


    Ren Qi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? How are the strength of the two monster factions?¡±


    Wang Muyu replied, ¡°Big Brother 77, one of the two monster factions is a Tier-8 monster faction, and the other is a Tier-9 monster faction. They are very powerful.¡±


    ¡°The New Lord Alliance that wants to besiege the two monster forces has already set off. They are very fast, and I guess they are already fighting.¡±


    ¡°ording to the information I know, the new lords that want to besiege the two monster forces mostly have Tier-8 soldiers, and two of them have Tier-9 soldiers. This is what probably makes them confident of their siege.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, Big Boss 77, there is a new situation. The two monster factions have joined forces. The previous n of the new lords to attack them has been foiled.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Alright, continue to observe the situation. I will rush over to your territory now. Let me know if there are any new changes.¡±


    When the team was about two-thirds of the way, Ren Qi received another private message from Wang Muyu.


    Wang Muyu: ¡°Big Brother 77, I¡¯ve sent some troops to investigate the situation and found that the casualties of the surrounding new lords are quite heavy. The two monster forces can cooperate with each other, so their strength is still very strong.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, those new lords probably won¡¯t be able to gain any benefits.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated the Tier-9 monster force. It¡¯s a Tier 9 monster, Stormfire Bear. It has the power of wind and fire, and its attack power is very strong.¡±


    ¡°I think, Big Brother 77, you should be more careful. Or, we can observe the situation first.¡±


    A Tier-9 monster faction was already beyond Wang Muyu¡¯s ability to deal with.


    Ren Qi looked at the news and smiled.


    ¡°Wait, this is just right. Maybe we can save some effort.¡±

 Chapter 247 - Vassal Monster Faction!

    <h4>Chapter 247: Vassal Monster Faction!</h4>


    When Wang Muyu mentioned the current situation, the words ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind[1]¡± appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s mind.


    To Ren Qi, the stronger the two monster factions were, the better. If that was the case, it would be difficult for the new lords to seed.


    If these two monster factions were really taken over by the other new lords, he would be embarrassed to continue attacking these new lords.


    Hinting for Elise to speed up, Ren Qi quickly rushed towards Wang Muyu¡¯s territory.


    At this moment, in Wang Muyu¡¯s territory, Wang Muyu was staring at a screen in front of him with a solemn expression.


    On this screen, it was showing the situation of the group of new lords who were attacking the two monster forces.


    This was the scouting device that Wang Muyu had bought from the chat group. He could clearly see the images captured by the scouting device.


    For this set of scouting device, Wang Muyu had spent a total of 5,000 energy crystals to buy it from a big shot named Xuan Ming.


    After all, his army was not very strong. Even though there were two ck flood dragons sent by 77 to watch over the ce, he still felt a little guilty.


    This was also one of Wang Muyu¡¯s survival methods. In his opinion, if he encountered an extremely strong enemy, the most important thing was not to rely on the defense of the territory to resist, but to escape quickly!


    Therefore, to Wang Muyu, an extremely long-range detection equipment was much more important than any trap equipment.


    Of course, he would not know that it was precisely because of this mentality that he was ruthlessly scammed by Xuan Ming.


    However, one was willing to sell and the other was willing to buy. There was no true winner or loser.


    At this moment, the scene on the screen was the scene of the new lords ganging up on the two monster forces!


    There were a total of eight new lords, six of them were Tier-8 new lords and two of them were Tier-9 new lords.


    It was almost the same as all the new lords around Wang Muyu.


    Previously, these new lords had sent people to rope Wang Muyu in, but after seeing Wang Muyu¡¯s troops, they immediately turned around and left.


    They didn¡¯t take him seriously!


    Wang Muyu, who had only a humanoid knight at Tier 7, waspletely disregarded by these people.


    Even though Wang Muyu had already used the Elemental Holy Stone to raise a portion of his knights to Tier 8!


    Logically speaking, such strength was already considered pretty good.


    At the very least, against a Tier-9 monster faction and a Tier-8 monster faction, there was still a high chance of victory.


    However, it was a pity that these new lords did not expect that these two monster factions could work together.


    The Tier-9 monster faction was a Tier-9 stormfire bear. It was very strong and had the power to use fire and wind.


    The power of wind and fire wereplementary to each other. When the two werebined, they could disy even more strength.


    The Tier-8 monster faction was the wind-oil ant, a wind-type monster that stored arge amount of oil.


    When these wind-oil ants attacked, they would spew out oil from their bodies. At the same time, they would use the power of the wind to spread the oil, covering a wide area.


    The new lords did not care much about the wind-oil ants.


    After all, it was just oil. Even if they sprayed it on their bodies, it would only make them a little slippery.


    These wind-oil ants didn¡¯t know how to spit fire!


    Originally, these new lords had nned to easily finish off the wind-oil ants first, then concentrate theirbat power to deal with the stormfire bear.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know that the wind-oil ants and the stormfire bears belonged to the same force.


    The wind-oil ants were the vassal forces of the stormfire bears, relying on the stormfire bears to survive.


    When they attacked the wind-oil ants, the stormfire bears immediately rushed over to support them.


    When the stormfire bears arrived, arge amount of oil instantly turned into a sea of fire.


    Because of the stormfire bears¡¯ storm power, this sea of fire quickly covered the attacking troops of the new lords.


    It directly caused the new lord¡¯s troops to instantly copse!


    Arge number of soldiers were burned to death. Before the new lords could gather their forces, arge number of stormfire bears pounced on them.


    These stormfire bears were huge in size, and due to their wind-attribute strength, their speed was extremely fast. The surrounding new lords could not escape.


    Other than the two Tier-9 new lords that could barely resist, the rest of the Tier-8 new lords were stuck in the mud, unable to extricate themselves.


    Arge number of the Tier-8 soldiers began to be killed by the stormfire bears.


    The stormfire bears¡¯ strength was extremely strong, and their thick bodies made their impact extremely strong.


    Coupled with the strength of the mes and storm, the surrounding new lords and soldiers were all killed, while the stormfire bear¡¯s strength caused the other new lords to flee.


    ¡°Steady! Steady! We can not retreat!¡±


    The two Tier-9 new lords, who had already begun to stabilize the situation, immediately cried out when they saw this.


    Actually, the stormfire bears and the wind-oil ants were not difficult to deal with. They had only been struck by a single blow and were unable to defend themselves.


    As long as they could stabilize their formation, they would be able to form a sufficient defensive force.


    At that time, with the strength of so many new lords and troops, it was very likely that they would be able to crush these stormfire bears.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote!


    If these two Tier-9 new lords had helped the other new lords stabilize the situation at the start, the situation would not turned out so bad.


    Unfortunately, in order to preserve their own forces, these two Tier-9 new lords had not chosen to help the other Tier-8 new lords.


    After all, they were only working together, and were not really allies.


    This caused the situation topletely copse.


    Under such circumstances, no matter how much the two Tier-9 new lords shouted, it was useless.


    They were already defeated, and could not escape.


    The mes in the surroundings were getting bigger and bigger, asrge amounts of stormfire bears continued to rush out from the sea of mes, ending the lives of the soldiers one by one.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± One of the Tier-9 new lord, Guo Feiyang, looked at the other Tier-9 new lord, Fang Qian, and asked.


    If they wanted to escape, it was likely that they would not be able to form a powerful team to deal with the stormfire bears and wind-oil ants.


    Fang Qian looked at the surroundings and his eyes shed. Then, he said, ¡°We can¡¯t retreat! We must take this opportunity to get rid of these stormfire bears and wind-oil ants.¡±


    If it was just two monster forces, he wouldn¡¯t care so much.


    However, among these two monster forces, there would be Holy Stones.


    Both Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang hade for the Holy Stones.


    Guo Feiyang said, ¡°However, the other new lords have already been defeated. If it were just us, I¡¯m afraid that we wouldn¡¯t be able to wipe out the wind-oil ants and the stormfire bears.¡±


    Thebined power of the wind-oil ants and the stormfire bears was simply too powerful. Although both of their forces were Tier-9, theirbined numbers were only about the same as the stormfire bears¡¯.


    If they were to really fight, it was hard to say who would win.


    The light in Fang Qian¡¯s eyes flickered continuously. Clearly, he was also considering whether or not to fight.


    In just two seconds, Fang Qian looked at Guo Feiyang with a determined expression and said, ¡°Fight! Fight! We cannot retreat! As long as the two of us can stabilize the situation, the defeated people will return to help us. If we miss this opportunity, I¡¯m afraid that the others will note again.¡±


    ¡°When that timees, the situation will not be any better for the two of us when we face the raging storm.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that the news of the Holy Stone has already spread out. If we don¡¯t speed up, I¡¯m afraid that we will be attacked by others halfway.¡±


    Hearing Fang Qian¡¯s words, Guo Feiyang¡¯s eyes flickered. In the end, he gritted his teeth and nodded.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go all out! You get your frost witch spirit to quickly release an ice-type attack from behind. I¡¯ll get my xuanwu divine turtle to block in front. Quickly stabilize the situation!¡±


    Fang Qian nodded when he heard Guo Feiyang¡¯s words. After that, arge number of frost witch spirits that were escaping quickly arrived behind the xuanwu divine turtles and began to cast ice-type magic attacks.


    Arge number of hailstones began to fall from the sky and quickly smashed towards the sea of fire in front of them.


    As arge number of hailstones fell, arge amount of fog began to rise from the sea of fire in front of them and quickly spread out in all directions.


    At this moment, numerous ice crystals began to condense on the ground and spread rapidly from the ground to the front.


    The mes were extinguished by the hailstones that fell from the sky, and therge amount of ice crystals began to reduce the terrifying temperature.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    One after another, stormfire bears rapidly pounced over, wanting to attack the frost witch spirits that were releasing ice-type power.


    The xuanwu divine turtles had already blocked their way forward, and they spat out arge amount of cold air from their mouths.


    The cold air contained cold poison, and some of the mes surrounding the raging stormfire bears were directly extinguished by the cold air. The remaining cold poison even broke through the wind element power surrounding the raging stormfire bears, and began to invade their bodies.


    The xuanwu divine turtles could be considered to be somewhat rted to the Han Wu¡¯s ck Turtle n.


    Compared to the ck turtle, the xuanwu divine turtle not only possessed an extremely strong defensive strength, but it also possessed an extremely powerful offensive strength.


    The stormfire bear¡¯s body, which had been invaded by the cold poison, suddenly stiffened. Soon after, it felt a bone-piercing chill surging into its body.


    Subsequently, the stormfire bear let out an angry roar. Arge number of mes burst out from its body and directly forced the cold poison out.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A stormfire bear directly leaped up and appeared in midair. After which, it quickly smashed onto the body of a xuanwu divine turtle. The sharp ws in its hands were directly embedded into the turtle shell of the xuanwu divine turtle.


    Large amounts of wind attribute energy gathered on the sharp ws of the stormfire bear, transforming into the sharpest wind des that swiftly cut through the flesh of the xuanwu divine turtle.


    At the same time, arge amount of mes rose from the sharp ws of the stormfire bear and quickly burned the xuanwu divine turtle¡¯s flesh.


    Under the pain, the xuanwu divine turtle quickly withdrew all of its limbs into the turtle shell.


    At the same time, the turtle shell began to extend and directly wrapped around the xuanwu divine turtle, forming an iron bucket-like defense!


    The stormfire bear directly sent the xuanwu divine turtle flying, but it did not cause too much damage to the turtle.


    Meanwhile, some of the stormfire bears turned their gazes to the frost witch spirits not far ahead. They directly bypassed the xuanwu divine turtle¡¯s obstruction and quickly arrived beside these frost witch spirits.


    With the help of the wind element power, the sharp ws in their hands quickly headed towards the frost witch spirits in front of them.


    The power of the mes wrapped around the sharp ws, strengthening the attacks of the stormfire bears.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Apanied by a series of sounds, some frost witch spirits directly gathered their powers into their bodies, quickly condensing into ice crystals.


    As for the other frost witch spirits, their bodies turned illusory, turning into a semi-transparent form.


    When these stormfire bear attacksnded on the frost witch spirits that had condensed into ice, they would directly explode the ice crystals.


    However, the bodies of the frost witch spirits had already quickly disappeared.


    Soon after, the bodies of these frost witch spirits slowly appeared behind them, but their expressions were clearly a little pale.


    The frost witch spirits that could quickly turn their bodies illusory were much better.


    The sharp des that were mixed with the stormfire bears¡¯ ws slid past their illusory bodies. Although they also caused damage to these frost witch spirits, the damage was much smallerpared to the other frost witch spirits.


    The xuanwu divine turtles quickly pounced over, once again blocking the bodies of the stormfire bears in front of them, preventing them from getting close to the frost witch spirits.


    ¡°The situation has stabilized! Don¡¯t run anymore! Quicklye back and help!¡± Fang Qian shouted at the new lords of the defeated Tier-8 soldiers behind him.


    When the new lords of the escaping Tier-8 soldiers heard Fang Qian¡¯s words, they all turned around.


    Seeing that the situation was starting to stabilize, a few of them hesitated.


    When Fang Qian saw this, he roared out angrily, ¡°This is our only chance! The news of the Holy Stone has already spread! If you guys leave now, don¡¯t even think about getting it!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, we had an agreement! If you guys escape now, Guo Feiyang and I will not let you guys off!¡±


    When the Tier-8 lords heard this, they did not know if they had been threatened by the second sentence, but they started to return.


    With the return of these Tier-8 soldiers, the entire situation started to stabilize.


    The xuanwu divine turtles stood at the front, while the remaining Tier-8 soldiers and frost witch spirits started to attack in arge area.


    This was the first time stormfire bears began to retreat. It was as though they were unable to withstand the attacks from the front.


    Just as Wang Muyu was watching nervously, a huge team appeared on the screen.


    Ren Qi and the subus army had arrived!


    Notes:


    [1]The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind:to pursue a narrow gain while neglecting a greater danger

 Chapter 248 - Do You Need Any Help?

    <h4>Chapter 248: Do You Need Any Help?</h4>


    When Wang Muyu saw the contents on the screen, he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately opened the city gates to wee them.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Wang Muyu and led the subus army into Wang Muyu¡¯s territory, letting the army rest for a while.


    Following that, Ren Qi looked at Wang Muyu and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Wang Muyu¡¯s gaze had been sweeping across the subus army. He felt the auraing from the subus army, and his expression became calm.


    Previously, he was still a little nervous. After all, that was a Tier-9 monster faction, and there were two new lords with Tier-9 soldiers. The situation was veryplicated.


    Even though Ren Qi was very strong, Wang Muyu was still a little worried.


    But now that he felt the aura from Ren Qi¡¯s subus army, the worry in Wang Muyu¡¯s heart disappeared.


    Compared tost time, the strength of Ren Qi¡¯s army seemed to have improved a lot.


    Just the aura of Tier-9 alone... he could feel more than double than before.


    Moreover, all of them wereplete, and their auras were strong!


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, Wang Muyu came back to his senses, he pointed at the screen at the side and said, ¡°Boss Ren Qi, I was watching the situation just now. Now, both sides are battling each other. You cane and take a look.¡±


    As he said that, Wang Muyu adjusted the screen to the scene of the battle.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze alsonded on the screen. When he saw the tyrannical strength of the stormfire bears, as well as the difficulty of dealing with the xuanwu divine turtles and the frost witch spirits, he raised his eyebrows.


    The battle between the two sides was even more intense than Ren Qi had imagined.


    From the current situation, the strength of the stormfire bear and the new lords could be considered to be evenly matched.


    The way the two sides fought was also very violent. After all, if the stormfire bears did not want to be killed by the other party, they would have to face other party with all their might.


    Under such circumstances, the stormfire bears¡¯ battle strength was very strong.


    ¡°Big Brother Ren Qi, what should we do now? If we go over now, I feel that it¡¯ll be a little dangerous. Should we wait a little longer?¡± Wang Muyu looked at Ren Qi beside him and said softly.


    At this moment, the stormfire bears and the new lords were in a fierce battle. It was best to wait a little longer.


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Of course we have to wait. However, I don¡¯t think we need to wait for too long. I¡¯m afraid that these new lords won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±


    Wang Muyu was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Big Boss 77, are you saying that these new lords aren¡¯t a match for the stormfire bears?¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°These stormfire bears are not a match for the xuanwu divine turtle and the frost witch spirit.¡±


    Wang Muyu asked curiously, ¡°Then, why did Big Brother 77 say that these new lords would not be able to hold on for long?¡±


    Ren Qi pointed at the screen and said to Wang Muyu, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that arge number of wind-oil ants have already circled behind these new lords?¡±


    ¡°The stormfire bears are no match for these new lords, but with the support of the wind-oil ants, the stormfire bears have a very high chance of winning.¡±


    Wang Muyu followed the direction Ren Qi was pointing at and indeed saw arge number of wind-oil ants rapidly converging. They had already passed through the positions of these new lords and arrived behind them.


    Looking at these wind-oil ants, Wang Muyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°There are so many wind-oil ants. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to them at first. I didn¡¯t think that they would actually go around the back without anyone noticing.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°The wind-oil ants¡¯ own characteristics can make their bodies shrink. Moreover, they can hide their aura. In addition, there are stormfire bears to attract attention. It is very easy for them to be ignored on the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°These wind-oil ants are probably trying to make dumplings out of them.¡±


    Wang Muyu nodded and said, ¡°From the looks of it, this is indeed the case. Big Boss 77, do you think these new lords will be destroyed?¡±


    ¡°Destroyed? That¡¯s not necessary. After all, there are still two Tier-9 new lords. Their strength is still very strong.¡± Ren Qi shook his head and said.


    A smile appeared on Wang Muyu¡¯s face. ¡°When they fight to the death, we can sit back and reap the benefits.¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head. ¡°No! We have to go help.¡±


    ¡°Help?¡± Wang Muyu was a little confused. He did not know what Ren Qi was thinking.


    At this time, it would be better to wait until both sides were injured before going over to reap the benefits, right?


    Wasn¡¯t that what 77 thought? Why did he suddenly say that he was going over to help?


    Ren Qi looked at Wang Muyu and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s true that we can reap the benefits, but the stormfire bears and the wind-oil ants aren¡¯t easy to deal with. We might as well cooperate with them.¡±


    By the time they rushed over, the battle between the stormfire bears, the wind-oil ants, and the new lords would be over.


    Judging from the current situation, the new lords would most likely be defeated.


    Of course, the stormfire bears would also suffer a great degree of damage.


    At that time, they could take the lead and ally with the new lords to minimize their losses. They might even have a chance to take down the stormfire bears and the wind-oil ants without suffering any losses.


    After all, even if the new lords were defeated, they would notpletely lose theirbat power. Leaving them to the side was also a hidden danger.


    Moreover, Ren Qi¡¯s goal was only soul energy and Holy Stones.


    If these new lords chose to attack him, Ren Qi could only tear up and take over the two monster forces and the territories of these new lords.


    Of course, there was one thing Ren Qi didn¡¯t say.


    He was happy to reap the benefits of the others, but after these new lords escaped, they would probably vent their anger on Wang Muyu.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s our turn!¡± Ren Qi stood up and immediately mobilized the subus legion to set off.


    At this moment, on the battlefield with the stormfire bears, Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian could not help but sigh in relief when they saw that the situation had stabilized in front of them.


    ¡°The strength of these stormfire bears is indeed a little terrifying. In addition to the strength of the wind and fire elements, they are probably top-notch existences among Tier-9 monsters.¡± Guo Feiyang looked at the raging stormfire bears in front of him. He said with fear in his heart.


    Fang Qian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. These stormfire bears are very difficult to deal with. Fortunately, the situation has stabilized. Next, we just need to follow the steps and eliminate these stormfire bears.¡±


    Just when Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian felt that the situation was under their control, there was a sudden movement behind them.


    The two of them suddenly turned around and saw arge number of wind-oil ants appearing behind them.


    These wind-oil ants had shrunk their bodies to half the size of ordinary wind-oil ants, avoiding their detection and arriving behind them.


    Then, the bodies of these wind-oil ants rapidly expanded, directly turning into their original appearance.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    Arge amount of oil began to spurt out from the mouths of these wind-oil ants, quickly covering the area in front of them, directly dousing all the space in front of them with ayer of oil.


    Some of the oil even sprayed in mid-air, directly arriving in the sky above Guo Feiyang, Fang Qian, and the others, and covered their bodies.


    Fang Qian hurriedly got his frost witch spirit to act, and arge amount of ice condensed above them, blocking the oil.


    However, the condensation of the ice also prevented Fang Qian and the others from attacking the wind-oil ants.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Furious roars sounded one after another, and the stormfire bears that were retreating a moment ago rushed out one after another. Ignoring the attacks and obstructions around them, they quickly arrived around Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian.


    Arge amount of mes gushed out, apanied by the power of the wind element.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The oil that had been spat out by the wind-oil ants in the surroundings were ignited one after another, emitting scorching mes.


    Arge amount of mes rose up and spread out in an instant, turning the surroundings into a sea of fire.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked!¡±


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    The reason why the stormfire bears retreated was not because they were no match for them, but because they were waiting for the opportunity for the wind-oil ants to circle around and attack.


    <i>F*ck!</i>


    Didn¡¯t they say that these stormfire bears were not very intelligent?


    They already knew the art of war, yet their intelligence was considered ¡®not high¡¯?


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian did not have time to think, because the surrounding mes had already covered them quickly, and the iceyer that protected them was melting rapidly.


    Moreover, the ice above could not withstand the stormfire attack at all.


    <i>¡®Boom!¡¯</i>


    <i>¡®Boom!¡¯</i>


    <i>¡®Boom!¡¯</i>


    As with the stormfire bears crashed into the ice above, after a muffled sound, the entire iceyer broke down. Arge number of stormfire bears fell from the sky, directly in front of the new lords and rushed over.


    Chaos!


    The entire formation of the new lords was instantly thrown into chaos!


    All of the new lords and their troops were all scattered by the stormfire bear.


    This time, there were many stormfire bears that attacked. It could be said that they were going all out in full force.


    Along with the wind-oil ants¡¯ sudden attack from behind, the entire sky was covered in mes.


    Everywhere they looked was filled with mes!


    This time, no matter how much Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian shouted not to panic and that they could still fight, even if they managed to stabilize themselves and counter-attack, it would be useless.


    The surrounding new lords were already scared out of their wits.


    They hade with the intention of giving it a try. Moreover, with Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian around, they clearly knew that they wouldn¡¯t get anything too good.


    Now that these stormfire bears were so fierce, they naturally wouldn¡¯t risk their lives anymore.


    The right way was to run for their lives!


    Without any hesitation, these new lords immediately scattered and fled. The degree of panic could be described as desperation, as if they were afraid that they would be one step toote.


    However, the defeat of these new lords caused the stormfire bears¡¯ attacks to be even fiercer.


    These stormfire bears were not clumsy giant bears. Instead, they were stormfire bears with wind attribute power. Their speed was extremely fast, and they directly caught up with the fleeing new lords and the troops around them.


    In just an instant, arge number of troops died. Even a new lord was killed by the stormfire bears.


    This further intensified the panicked escape of the surrounding new lords.


    In the end, after losing more than half of the soldiers and three new lords, other than Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian, the other new lords escaped with their soldiers.


    The stormfire bears did not continue to chase after them. Instead, they turned around and surrounded Guo Feiyang, Fang Qian, and their soldiers.


    Compared to the others, the stormfire bears¡¯ target was these two people.


    Apanied by their furious roars, stormfire bears pounced on Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian.


    The stormfire bears¡¯ territory was in a forest. The fleeing new lords led the remaining troops out of the forest and ran away without looking back.


    On the way, they ran into Ren Qi!


    Looking at the subus army in front of them and the ck flood dragons flying in the sky, these fleeing new lord were stunned. Then, they stopped and looked at Ren Qi warily.


    They had just escaped. If a ruthless new lord came, they would probably lose their lives.


    ¡°Big Brother 77, they are the few new lords who had surrounded the stormfire bears. It seems like they have been defeated,¡± Wang Muyu said as he looked at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he looked at the few people in front of him and shouted, ¡°How is the stormfire bears¡¯ situation?¡±


    The few new lords in front looked at each other, then one of them said unwillingly, ¡°We¡¯ve failed. Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian are trapped inside. If you want to reap the benefits, I suggest you wait a little longer.¡±


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the guy in front of them wanted to reap the benefits.


    Since they had already lost, it was better to do them a favor in exchange for the other party not attacking them.


    Wang Muyu said softly, ¡°Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian are the two new lords with Tier-9 soldiers.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and looked at the few new lords in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m not here to reap the benefits, but to help you. After all, we are all new lords. We just came a littlete.¡±


    The few new lords in front nodded, but they looked like they did not believe him.


    Then, they made way for them.


    <i>Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to help us? Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian are still trapped inside. Go and save them!</i>


    Ren Qi smiled. Then, he led the dubus army straight toward the burning forest in front of them.


    When the surrounding new lords saw this, they were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect this guy to really bring his troops there.


    Could he really be there to help them?


    ¡°Should we go back and take a look?¡±


    ¡°I think we can. In any case, we can run away when the situation turns bad.¡±


    After a discussion, the new lords immediately returned to follow Ren Qi at a distance. They wanted to see what Ren Qi wanted to do.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t mind. He didn¡¯t care about these new lords. What was important was Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian who were trapped inside.


    As he advanced, Ren Qi turned on hismunication device and sent a private message to Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian.


    [ I am Ren Qi, the lord of the subus territory. Do you need help?]

 Chapter 249 - Raging Stormfire Bears!

    <h4>Chapter 249: Raging Stormfire Bears!</h4>


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian were currently trying their best to get the surrounding troops to stop the stormfire bears.


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat. We¡¯ve lost too many troops in this attack. Without the other new lords, if we forcefully destroy these stormfire bears now, we¡¯ll have to pay an extremely painful price!¡±


    Guo Feiyang looked at Fang Qian and said with a serious expression.


    Although both of their troops were extremely powerful, it was not impossible for them to destroy the stormfire bears with their full strength.


    However, if that was the case, there would not be many of their troops left.


    Their losses were not proportional to their gains.


    Fang Qian was naturally aware of this. However, he had already lost many of his troops. He was still unwilling to escape just like that.


    At this moment, Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian¡¯s private chat suddenly rang at the same time.


    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for the two of them to check their private chat.


    However, when their private chat rang at the same time, it still made the two of them feel that something was wrong. They turned on theirmunication devices to check.


    Subsequently, Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian raised their heads at the same time and looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with shock and doubt.


    ¡°You also received a message from Ren Qi?¡± Fang Qian looked at Guo Feiyang and asked.


    Guo Feiyang nodded. ¡°Yes, it should be 77 from the chat group. He said he would help us. Could it be that he has his eyes on stormfire bears as well?¡±


    ¡°What should we do now? Should we cooperate with this guy? Or should we just leave this ce?¡±


    Guo Feiyang was a little worried. After all, the other party was 77, who had been famous for a long time in the chat group.


    Not to mention that the other party was helping him, if the other party really targeted him, then the first thing they would have to consider was whether the other party wanted to take advantage of the situation.


    Fang Qian¡¯s eyes kept flickering as he thought about the pros and cons.


    Then, Fang Qian looked at Guo Feiyang and said, ¡°I think we can go all out and ept his help to deal with these stormfire bears together.¡±


    Guo Feiyang raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Are you crazy? What if this 77 said that on purpose and then came to ambush us? When the timees, he will cooperate with the stormfire bears to destroy us first, and then he will destroy the stormfire bears. Won¡¯t we be finished?¡±


    Fang Qian shook his head and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there is no need for him to send us this message. He can just wait for us to fight the stormfire bear to the death.


    ¡°At that time, whether it¡¯s us escaping or fighting with the stormfire bears, it will be the most beneficial for him.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, although 77 has a bad reputation as a profiteer in the chat group, after a few major events, he basically has the character of not attacking others unless they attack him.¡±


    ¡°I personally feel that we can trust him for a while. If the other party has any evil intentions, we can just leave when the timees.¡±


    Hearing Fang Qian¡¯s words, Guo Feiyang also felt that it made sense, so he nodded and agreed.


    In any case, he and Fang Qian¡¯s troops were rtively strong, so it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for them to escape.


    Seeing that Guo Feiyang agreed, Fang Qian directly sent Ren Qi a private message.


    Fang Qian: [ Yes! Thank you, Lord Ren Qi foring to support us.]


    Ren Qi: [ After this is done, half of the monster¡¯s corpse will be yours, and all the soul power will be mine. I¡¯ll give you one Holy Stone, and the rest will belong to me. If there¡¯s only one Holy Stone, I¡¯ll give it to you. How about it?]


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s private message, Fang Qian heaved a sigh of relief.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Ren Qi asking for too much, but he was afraid that Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t open his mouth and have other ideas.


    Immediately, Fang Qian showed Ren Qi¡¯s private message to Guo Feiyang.


    Guo Feiyang raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy too greedy? We have almost exhausted the strength of the stormfire bears. It won¡¯t cost him much toe here at this time, let alone losing any troops.


    ¡°As long as he joins us, the stormfire bears will be a piece of cake for him, but he wants so much!¡±


    Fang Qian said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Now, he has us in his grasp. If we don¡¯t agree to his terms, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll block our path and force us to fight the stormfire bears. At that time, even if we manage to escape, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to withstand the losses of our troops.¡±


    Hearing Fang Qian¡¯s words, Guo Feiyang gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement.


    Fang Qian said, [We agree. Lord Ren Qi, please hurry up and support us.]


    Ren Qi said, [We¡¯reing!]


    Outside the forest, Ren Qi turned off hismunication device. Then, his gaze fell on the area in front of him where the mes were soaring into the sky.


    ¡°Elise, lead the subus army to attack the stormfire bears.¡±


    ¡°Ao Xing and Han Wu, go and support Elise.¡±


    ¡°Risa, bring the death subi and the gue subi to kill those wind-oil ants. We can¡¯t let them fan the mes anymore.¡±


    Ren Qi quickly made the arrangements, and the subus army behind him immediately took action.


    In this battle, the wind-oil ants were still very crucial.


    Without these wind-oil ants fanning the mes, the fire ahead would not be so scorching.


    Right now, the wind-oil ants were still continuously spewing oil into the battlefield in front of them, causing the fire to be more and more intense, forming the most favorable battle environment for the stormfire bear.


    Ren Qi had Risa kill these wind-oil ants, which could greatly relieve the pressure on the battlefield.


    Risa was the fastest. She was the first to arrive at the back of the wind-oil ants, leading the death subi to emerge from the shadows and quickly kill the fat wind-oil ants around her.


    The gue subi that had rushed over from behind also took action. Arge amount of the power of the death gue covered the wind-oil ants in front of them, quickly invading their bodies.


    Elise also rushed over quickly. When she rushed towards the stormfire bears, she killed many of the wind-oil ants around her.


    The wind-oil ants around her also instantly sensed the danger. Without any hesitation, they immediately began to shrink their bodies, wanting to quickly escape from this ce.


    However, it was already toote!


    The death-gue power of the gue subi had already invaded their bodies, causing the wind-oil ants to be unable to shrink their bodies any further. Instead, their entire bodies became numb, and they quickly copsed onto the ground.


    Even though the attacks of the gue subus were not directly disyed, it was impossible for the Tier-8 wind-oil ants to face theplete Tier-9 gue subi.


    These paralyzed wind-oil ants were directly killed by Risa and the death subi!


    At this time, Elise and the others had already arrived in front of the stormfire bears.


    The stormfire bears were attacking Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian¡¯s troops. After Elise arrived, she directly ordered the surrounding subi to attack the stormfire bears.


    The ck turtles also rushed out and used their bodies to open a path for the stormfire bears.


    Then, the ck flood dragons followed and attacked the stormfire bears from the air.


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian instantly felt that the stormfire bears¡¯ attacks seemed to have stopped.


    This was definitely a huge relief for Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian.


    At the same time, they also understood that Ren Qi¡¯s reinforcements had already arrived.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Qian directly ordered the surrounding frost witch spirits to start releasing arge amount of ice-type power. In a moment, the surrounding temperature instantly dropped, suppressing the spread of the sea of fire and providing the subus army with an advantage in battle.


    Guo Feiyang also ordered the xuanwu divine turtles to rush out quickly. He used their powerful defense and the attacks that contained frost poison to open up a path in front of them.


    Very soon, the xuanwu divine turtles met the ck turtles who were also opening up a path.


    Looking at the xuanwu divine turtles in front of them, Han Wu was stunned for a moment before expressing his respect.


    In terms of bloodline, the ck Turtle n was simr to the Xuanwu Divine Turtle n, but the Xuanwu Divine Turtle n obviously carried a bloodline suppression on the ck Turtle n.


    However, the ck Turtle n had gone through the enhancement of the Elemental Holy Stone, and now many of them had already advanced to Tier 9, so their aura was not inferior to these xuanwu divine turtles.


    The xuanwu divine turtles looked at the ck turtles in front of them and were also stunned for a moment.


    They could sense a very powerful aura from the ck turtles in front of them. It was different from the ck Turtle n that they had previously known.


    Both parties took a few nces before they separated with tacit understanding. They continued to clearly cross therge amount of mes that covered their surroundings.


    Elise¡¯s figure arrived in front of the stormfire bears. She raised her hand and a ck Shadow Lotus appeared under the feet of a stormfire bear, directly wrapping it up.


    Soon, the stormfire bear, which was wrapped by the Shadow Lotus, came out of it with a weak breath and fell to the side.


    Elise, who was a half-step Saint-tierplete form, very easily dealt with a Tier-9plete form stormfire bear.


    At the same time, arge amount of hellfire began to descend, directly covering the surrounding area.


    The hellfire burned everything. It even used the surrounding mes as fuel and began to burn wildly.


    As the hellfire burned, it also began to cover the surrounding stormfire bears. Arge number of stormfire bears began to let out miserable screams in the midst of the hellfire.


    Facing enemies from both sides, the surrounding stormfire bears let out furious roars one after another.


    However, these stormfire bears were currently under the siege of Ren Qi and Fang Qian.


    The subus army led by Elise didn¡¯t give these stormfire bears any time to react, and they directlyunched their fiercest attacks.


    Irene held a pitch-ck light sword in both hands, and she quickly rushed into the stormfire bears. The pitch-ck light sword in her hand quickly shed out, killing all the stormfire bears in the surrounding sea of fire.


    Meanwhile, Tabitha, who was at the back, also rushed up quickly, constantly stirring up the greed of the stormfire bears in the surrounding area.


    These stormfire bears were very powerful inbat, but their spiritual defense was rtively low. It was very easy for them to be triggered by Tabitha¡¯s desire, and then they would be devoured by Tabitha¡¯s power.


    Previously, they had encountered the tarnished, so Tabitha¡¯s ability waspletely useless.


    Now that she finally had a target that could trigger the devouring of the greed, Tabitha naturally would not let it go. She quickly devoured the power of a stormfire bear, and continued to advance towards her next target.


    Meanwhile, Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian did not hesitate and immediatelyunched a counterattack.


    Large amounts of ice crystals fell from the sky and quickly fell towards the stormfire bears below.


    Fang Qian¡¯s frost witch spirit began to exert force.


    Large amounts of ice crystals fell. Some pierced through the stormfire bears¡¯ bodies, while some quickly crystallized when theynded on the ground, freezing the surrounding ground into frost.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The leading Stormfire Bear King let out an angry roar. He had thought that the wind-oil ants¡¯ n to circle around the back would seed, and that they would be able to surround and kill this group of hateful human lords. He had not expected that there would be such a reversal!


    The other party still had an ambush!


    With the Stormfire Bear King¡¯s brain, it was already the limit for him toe up with a n to make the wind-oil ants circle around the back.


    This was the result of their long-term cooperation.


    But now, under the situation of being surrounded from the front and back, the irrational Stormfire Bear King only thought of one thing.


    That was to risk it all!


    <i>¡°Roar!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Roar!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Roar!¡±</i>


    Apanied by furious roars, the surrounding stormfire bears all went berserk. Their bodies began to expand, expanding by about a thirdpared to before.


    The wind rings formed by the wind element energy around their bodies also began to change, starting to be mixed with the power of mes.


    This made the stormfire bears look like a monster that was wrapped in a huge fire ring.


    After going berserk, the stormfire bear¡¯sbat strength had greatly increased. It directly knocked away the surrounding ck turtles and xuanwu divine turtles, and began to attack the subi and frost witch spirits behind them.


    Although the stormfire bear¡¯s rationality would be further reduced after going berserk, the battle instinct that was imprinted in its mind was to prioritize attacking opponents with weaker defenses.


    The frost witch spirits began to quickly turn into illusory bodies, dodging the stormfire bears¡¯ attacks.


    Their offensive power was very strong, but their defensive power was very weak. It could be said that they were in a state where they would shatter at the first touch.


    However, these frost witch spirits had very strong abilities to avoid damage.


    For example, they could turn their bodies into incorporeal forms. For example, they could turn their bodies into ice crystals and then shift their positions.


    Compared to the frost witch spirits¡¯ response, Elise and the others were much more direct.


    Elise took the lead to meet the iing stormfire bears. Arge amount of hellfire appeared in front of her, directly blocking the path of the stormfire bears¡¯ attacks.


    After that, Irene led the battle subi forward and used the pitch-ck light swords in her hands to attack the stormfire bears one by one.


    Among all the subi, the battle subi had the strongestbat strength!


    This was reflected in all aspects ofbat, such as attack and defense!


    Of course, even if the battle subus had strongbat strength among the subi, its defense would not be that high.


    Therefore, when the stormfire bears¡¯ sharp ws were about tond on the battle subi in front of them, pitch-ck light shields appeared around them and helped the battle subi block some of the attacks.


    Maggie led the healing subi and stood behind the battle subi, shielding them.


    At this moment, Ren Qi stood on the dark dragon and quickly arrived above Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian.

 Chapter 250 - Invitation!

    <h4>Chapter 250: Invitation!</h4>


    The situation in front of Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian had already stabilized. The surrounding firestorm had already been blocked.


    At this moment, the two of them also saw Ren Qi standing on the dark dragon in the sky.


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They had also seen the scene of the subus battle just now. They could clearly feel the powerful fighting strength of the subus army.


    Moreover, the other party had a half-step Saint tier subus!


    This caused Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian to feel a great deal of pressure, especially now that they had lost a portion of their troops.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze alsonded on Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian. A faint light shed across his eyes as he looked at the two of them.


    To be honest, previously, Ren Qi only wanted to sit back and reap the benefits.


    Later on, he had changed his mind. Regardless of whether it was for the sake of Wang Muyu or to reduce the loss of some troops, he decided to cooperate with Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian.


    But now, after seeing Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian¡¯s Tier-9 troops, Ren Qi had other thoughts in his mind.


    Of these two guys, one had the xuanwu divine turtle, which had a stronger defense than the ck turtles, and had a lot more attack power.


    The other had the frost witch spirit, which could be considered the acme of the ice-element troops.


    If he could take them in as his underlings, that would be the best.


    However,pared to Wang Muyu, who could be subdued with just the aura of his troops, the two people in front of him were not so easy to subdue.


    After all, both of them had Tier 9 soldiers. They could be considered top figures among the new lords.


    Even if the two of them were separated, they could form an alliance of new lords with their own strength.


    It was not easy to subdue such people.


    However, Ren Qi was confident.


    As long as he brought out the Elemental Holy Stone, no one would be able to resist its temptation.


    The dark dragon slowly descended, and Ren Qi arrived in front of Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian.


    Guo Feiyang¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Then, he looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, aren¡¯t you afraid that we will harm you?¡±


    Ren Qi only had a dark dragon by his side. There were many xuanwu divine turtles and frost witch spirits protecting them.


    If the two of them were to rise up, it was very likely that they would kill Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi smiled when he heard Guo Feiyang¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m here to help you two. I don¡¯t think you two are the type to repay kindness with enmity.¡±


    On the other hand, Fang Qian smiled and said, ¡°For Lord Ren Qi to be able toe here like this, he must have something to rely on. Old Guo, don¡¯t worry about Lord Ren Qi.¡±


    Ren Qi nced at Fang Qian and narrowed his eyes.


    Compared to Guo Feiyang, this guy¡¯s brain was much more useful.


    Since he was able toe here, he naturally had some confidence.


    Putting everything else aside, with the silver leaf wind dragon armor, it was easy for Ren Qi to leave.


    ¡°This must be Lord Fang Qian, right? I¡¯ve heard of Lord Fang Qian¡¯s reputation before. After meeting him today, he really lives up to his reputation,¡± Ren Qi said with a smile as he looked at Fang Qian.


    <i>What do you mean you¡¯ve heard of him long ago?</i>?It was just some nonsense that Ren Qi made up.


    It was their first time meeting, so they were just being polite.


    Fang Qian said with a smile, ¡°No matter what, we have to thank Lord Ren Qi this time. If it weren¡¯t for youing over to help, Old Guo and I would have really gotten into some trouble.¡±


    Ren Qi narrowed his eyes slightly. He could hear the meaning in Fang Qian¡¯s words.


    <i>Youing over to help only lessened some of our trouble. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too much to ask for so many things?</i>


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m here for the reward that we agreed on. Just treat it as a business deal.¡±


    What about ying the emotional card?


    Ren Qi¡¯s words stopped the other party.


    <i>Didn¡¯t we agree on the reward before? What? Do you have the face to be shameless?</i>


    Fang Qian was stunned. When he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, his expression changed slightly.


    However, since they had already agreed on a reward, Fang Qian wouldn¡¯t go back on his word. He just wanted to give a little less.


    Now, it seemed that it was impossible.


    Ren Qi looked at Fang Qian and said, ¡°Lord Fang, I don¡¯t know if you guys have an alliance or something like that?¡±


    Since Ren Qi wanted to invite him, Ren Qi might as well get straight to the point.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, Fang Qian shook his head and said, ¡°No, Old Guo and I are just good friends. It¡¯s just a joint operation this time.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°I wonder if the two of you are interested in joining my alliance?¡±


    After taking in Wang Muyu and Xu Xinghe, Ren Qi felt that it was time to form an alliance.


    Alliance?


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian looked at each other, and then they both chose to shake their heads at the same time.


    <i>Don¡¯t joke around.</i>?They had just met. How could they join the other party¡¯s alliance with just one sentence?


    Ren Qi wasn¡¯t surprised by Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish this battle first. When the timees, I¡¯ll tell you some things you want to know. Then, you can think about whether or not you want to join my alliance,¡± Ren Qi looked at Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian and said with a smile.


    Fang Qian frowned. He looked at Ren Qi silently. It seemed like Ren Qi was very confident about getting them to join his so-called alliance.


    What gave him such confidence?


    The battle outside was almost over. With the subus army, Guo Feiyang, and Fang Qian¡¯sbined attacks, the stormfire bears could not hold on any longer.


    After all, the wind-oil ants had been quickly dealt with by Risa and the others. These stormfire bears did not have any backup ns.


    At this moment, the only ones who could still put up a stubborn resistance were the Stormfire Bear King and a few stormfire bears that were rtively stronger.


    When Ren Qi saw this, he directly stood on the body of the dark dragon and slowly came to the front of the Stormfire Bear King.


    ¡°Big guy, you should be able to understand what I¡¯m saying, right? Do you want to surrender to me? I can spare you...¡±


    Before Ren Qi could finish his sentence, the fiery Stormfire Bear King had already sent out a huge ball of mes!


    A pitch-ck energy shield appeared in front of Ren Qi and blocked the huge ball of mes.


    Ren Qi looked a little embarrassed.


    The furious Stormfire Bear King was obviously not very rational. Ren Qi waved his hand and ordered Elise to kill this furious big guy.


    The battle continued for another twenty minutes, and the Stormfire Bear King¡¯s life came to an end.


    Ren Qi¡¯s side still lost a few subi, butpared to dealing with these stormfire bears, the result was much better.


    Fang Qian looked at Ren Qi in front of him and said cautiously, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, the stormfire bears have already been eliminated. Let¡¯s go and see how many Holy Stones there are.¡±


    Now that the stormfire bear had been eliminated, Ren Qi could easily eat the two of them.


    Of course, this possibility wasn¡¯t high.


    After all, they weren¡¯t weak. Ren Qi would have to pay an extremely painful price to take them down.


    Even though this possibility wasn¡¯t high, Fang Qian was still very cautious.


    Ren Qi looked at Fang Qian and nodded. Then, he, Fang Qian, and Guo Feiyang headed toward the habitat of the stormfire bear and wind-oil ant.


    After dealing with the stormfire bears and the wind-oil ants, Ren Qi and the others found a lot of resources.


    However, they were proud that these resources weren¡¯t found in the stormfire bears¡¯ habitat, but in the underground of the wind-oil ant¡¯s habitat.


    The stormfire bears¡¯ habitat didn¡¯t have any resources. All the resources seemed to have been left in the wind-oil ants¡¯ habitat.


    However, the two monster factions didn¡¯t have much resources in total.


    Around 50,000 energy crystals and 200 magic crystals. It could be said that they were a little shabby.


    Of course, the biggest thing was the Holy Stones.


    Ren Qi and the others found a total of three Holy Stones. One was a Dark Holy Stone, one was a Wind Holy Stone, and one was a Fire Holy Stone.


    To be able to find three Holy Stones was a little out of Ren Qi¡¯s expectations. After all, based on the resources they just found, the stormfire bears and the wind-oil ants were rtively poor.


    When they saw the Holy Stones, Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, you said you would give us a Holy Stone. You won¡¯t go back on your word, right?¡± Fang Qian looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    To them, nothing was more attractive than a Holy Stone.


    Ren Qi smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course. You can choose any of these three Holy Stones.¡±


    Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang looked at each other. Then, Fang Qian said, ¡°Then, we will choose the Dark Holy Stone.¡±


    The wind-type and fire-type Holy Stones were useless to Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang. However, the xuanwu divine turtles were also of the dark element, and the Holy Stone could be used on them.


    When Ren Qi heard Fang Qian¡¯s words, he did not hesitate and directly threw the Dark Holy Stone to Fang Qian.


    Fang Qian caught the Dark Holy Stone, and his heart finally rxed. The cautious look in his eyes when he looked at Ren Qi disappeared a little.


    At least, from the looks of it, this guy still kept his promise.


    Even though he said that he wanted more.


    Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang watched helplessly as Ren Qi took the other two Holy Stones. A hint of envy appeared in their eyes.


    After taking the Holy Stones, Ren Qi turned his gaze to Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang once again.


    ¡°Lord Fang, Lord Guo, I wonder if you¡¯re interested in what I said just now. About joining my alliance,¡± Ren Qi looked at Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang and asked with a smile.


    Fang Qian was about to speak when Ren Qi interrupted him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to refuse. Lord Fang, Lord Guo, how much do you know about the ck fog?¡± Ren Qi looked at the two people in front of him and asked softly.


    Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang frowned when they heard this. Although they did not know why Ren Qi had suddenly changed the topic to the ck fog, the two of them were still very interested in this topic.


    Guo Feiyang shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the ck fog. In other words, I basically don¡¯t know much about it. I only know that this generation of new lords is special. After the territory materialized, we came here directly.¡±


    Fang Qian also nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it, but the ck fog¡¯s several changes indicate that the situation here is very strange.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The situation here is indeed very strange. What if I tell you that the ck fog is connected to another ne? Or perhaps, the appearance of the ck fog a hundred years ago was caused by something from another ne?¡±


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian were stunned. They did not expect to hear such a thing.


    The amount of information was too much. Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Fang Qian frowned and asked, ¡°Another ne?¡±


    This was beyond their imagination.


    Ren Qi nodded and told Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang about the tarnished.


    After hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang couldn¡¯t stay calm.


    ¡°In other words, a divine war urred in another ne, causing the appearance of those pitch-ck monsters, which are the tarnished.¡±


    ¡°And the abnormal movement of the sealing gate opened a passage to another ne, causing the tarnished, who should have been in the other ne, to appear in the ck fog?¡±


    Fang Qian looked at Ren Qi, and his throat could not help but squirm.


    This information was too explosive, so explosive that it was hard to believe.


    Guo Feiyang said with some fear, ¡°If it¡¯s really as you said, the ck fog from a hundred years ago and the ck fog now are masterpieces from another ne, then they must have something up their sleeves. Isn¡¯t that dangerous?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Not just dangerous,?<strong>very</strong>?dangerous!¡±


    ¡°By chance, I obtained some memories of the divine war, which allowed me to have a deeper understanding of the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°The appearance of the ck fog is an opportunity for our ne, but it¡¯s more of a threat. The appearance of the ck fog this time should be a sign that the other ne is about to reap the harvest.¡±


    ¡°But for some reason, something changed, which led to the situation where we are now in the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°The current situation is very unclear. The ck fog is also changing continuously. Therefore, I think that it is better for us to work together.¡±


    The eyes of both Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang flickered as they digested the information that Ren Qi had given them.


    Fang Qian nced at Ren Qi. The information sounded very real and logical. It did not seem like Ren Qi was lying to them.


    If what Ren Qi said was true and the ck fog kept changing, more dangers might appearter on.


    Guo Feiyang was already panicking. He looked at Ren Qi and was about to nod in agreement.


    However, Fang Qian pulled Guo Feiyang and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Thank you for telling us this, Lord Ren Qi, but we have no intention of joining the alliance.¡±


    Although Ren Qi¡¯s information was shocking, he could not prove its authenticity. Fang Qian still felt that it was better to be more cautious.


    Ren Qi sighed. He thought that his eloquent tongue would be able to convince them. He did not expect that he would have to rely on the attraction of the Elemental Holy Stone in the end.


    Ren Qi shook his head and looked at Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang.


    ¡°What if I say that there is an Elemental Holy Stone in my territory? Its purity has reached 70%, and I can let you guys use it?¡±

 Chapter 251 - Green Passage!

    <h4>Chapter 251: Green Passage!</h4>


    Elemental Holy Stone?


    70% purity?


    He could let them use it?


    Fang Qian¡¯s eyes immediately widened.


    Compared to the slightly threatening prophecy earlier, Fang Qian was clearly more interested in Elemental Holy Stone.


    Fang Qian was still able to keep his cool, but Guo Feiyang¡¯s heart was already thumping against his chest.


    Although he did not know what the Elemental Holy Stone represented, just a Holy Stone with 70% purity was enough to make Guo Feiyang salivate.


    He and Fang Qian had only just found out about the existence of the Holy Stone, and they had only found out about it through the news in the chat group.


    However, both of them were considered lucky, as each of them already had a Holy Stone.


    After learning about the use of the Holy Stone and personally testing it out, Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian immediately fell for it.


    In this world, was there anything more wonderful than being able to raise the grade of a soldier?


    If there was, it would be able to raise the grade of a soldier to a higher tier.


    Moreover, the purity of the Holy Stone in their hands was only 20% .


    After learning about the existence of the Pure Holy Stones, the two of them were eager to obtain a Pure Holy Stone!


    The reason why they came to attack the stormfire bear this time was to obtain the Pure Holy Stone.


    The two of them had already discussed it. No matter how many Holy Stones they could obtain from attacking the stormfire bears this time, they would gather them together. Together with their respective Holy Stones, they would exchange them for Holy Stones of the same attribute and fuse them into Pure Holy Stones.


    After that, they would obtain even more Holy Stones and umte them into a second Pure Holy Stone.


    However, Ren Qi in front of them had said that his territory possessed Holy Stones of 70% purity, and he had even allowed them to use them.


    This condition was a little difficult to reject!


    ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to tell you guys. The Elemental Holy Stone is able to devour the souls of monsters with various elemental attributes. After that, it can be used by soldiers with various elemental attributes.¡± Ren Qi seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the two of them and said.


    When Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang heard this, their bodies immediately stiffened!


    The souls of monsters with various elemental attributes could be used!


    The soldiers with all elemental attributes could use it!


    Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to Holy Stones with various elemental attributes?


    If Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang were already very tempted just now, then the two of them were a little restless now.


    Guo Feiyang was so excited that he was at a loss. He even wanted to directly go up and listen to Ren Qi¡¯s orders.


    Looking at Guo Feiyang¡¯s appearance, Fang Qian knew that if he refused again, Guo Feiyang would probably choose to join the other party alone.


    Although he and Guo Feiyang were old ssmates, it was impossible for the other party topletely listen to him at this time.


    Moreover, Fang Qian could not think of a reason for him to refuse.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, I choose to join your alliance!¡± Fang Qian looked at Ren Qi and said.


    Guo Feiyang also hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll join too. I¡¯ll join too.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and nodded. ¡°This is a wise choice.¡±


    Following that, Ren Qi continued, ¡°I think that with the Elemental Holy Stone, ordinary Holy Stones don¡¯t need to be used alone. Why don¡¯t we merge them into the Elemental Holy Stone and increase the purity of the Elemental Holy Stone? What do you guys think?¡±


    Fang Qian immediately became alert and looked at Ren Qi suspiciously.


    This guy had just talked for a long time. First about the ck fog mutation and then the Elemental Holy Stone. Could it be that he was trying to scam the Holy Stone out of their hands?


    ¡°If you really have the Elemental Holy Stone in your hands, you indeed don¡¯t need ordinary Holy Stones. When the timees, we can give you these Holy Stone, or even the Holy Stones in our territory. However, the prerequisite is that the Elemental Holy Stone you mentioned exists.¡±


    Fang Qian looked at Ren Qi and said, it was obvious that he was still a little vignt.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. You can follow me to the territory to check it out, and then make a decision.¡±


    Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang both nodded. From the situation in front of them, it seemed that Ren Qi did not lie to them.


    After tidying up everything here, Ren Qi collected all the souls of the stormfire bears and wind-oil ants, and gave the rest of the demonic meat to Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang.


    Following which, Ren Qi, Fang Qian, and Guo Feiyang left the forest together.


    Outside the forest, a few new lords were still observing.


    They were even discussing whether they should take advantage of the fact that the guy who entered just now, the stormfire bears, Guo Feiyang, and Fang Qian might all be injured.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Ren Qi, Fang Qian, and Guo Feiyang came out with their respective troops.


    Although Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian had lost some troops, they didn¡¯t lose much. At the very least, theirbat strength was still there.


    As for that guy who had just entered, he didn¡¯t even lose much of his troops.


    This caused the new lords who had been guarding outside to lose their minds.


    Some of the new lords were too embarrassed to see Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian again, so they directly left.


    Some of the new lords were very thick-skinned, so they came to Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian¡¯s side.


    ¡°Lord Fang, Lord Guo, the stormfire bears should have been taken care of, right? What about the distribution of the spoils we talked about earlier?¡±


    Fang Qian¡¯s face turned ck when he heard that.


    ¡°How dare you run away at thest minute and ask for the spoils? Get lost!¡±


    The expressions of the few new lords that came over changed slightly. However, they did not dare to say anything when they saw the expression on Fang Qian¡¯s face. All they could do was to quickly leave the ce.


    Ren Qi watched from the side and did not say anything.


    Soon, Ren Qi met up with Wang Muyu and introduced him to Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang, ¡°This is Wang Muyu. All of you are now allies. He is someone who joined our alliance previously.¡±


    Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang nodded at Wang Muyu. They could be considered to have gotten to know each other.


    Wang Muyu¡¯s expression was a little excited. After all, Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang were considered to be the top lords in his area.


    Now, thanks to Big Boss Ren Qi, it was his honor to be able to get to know these two big bosses.


    Fang Qian looked at Wang Muyu in front of him with a slightly surprised expression.


    He did not expect that a lord of Ren Qi¡¯s level would actually invite a new lord with Tier 7 soldiers to join.


    This made Fang Qian¡¯s impression of Ren Qi change a lot.


    After telling Wang Muyu about Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian joining the alliance, Ren Qi brought everyone to Wang Muyu¡¯s territory.


    After arriving at Wang Muyu¡¯s territory, Ren Qi made some simple adjustments.


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian returned to their territory to settle some matters.


    Half an hourter, Fang Qian brought a group of frost witch spirits to Wang Muyu¡¯s territory.


    ¡°I want you to go to the territory to check the authenticity of the Elemental Holy Stone,¡± Fang Qian looked at Ren Qi and said softly.


    Ren Qi looked at Fang Qian in front of him and nodded lightly.


    He knew that Fang Qian was doing this just in case.


    Ren Qi guessed that Fang Qian had already agreed with Guo Feiyang that if Fang Qian did not return, Guo Feiyang might bring the xuanwu divine turtles and Fang Gan¡¯s remaining frost witch spirit to attack Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Now, Fang Qian definitely did not have the Holy Stone with him.


    Ren Qi did not waste any time and nodded. Then, he brought Fang Qian back to his subus territory.


    Ren Qi brought Fang Qian back to his subus territory very quickly. Just as the sky was about to turn dark, they had returned to his subus territory.


    Fang Qian looked at the huge subus territory in front of him with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    Although he already knew that Ren Qi was very strong, the strength of his territory was also very strong.


    Previously, in the video, Fang Qian had also seen Ren Qi¡¯s territory defense battle.


    However, looking at the huge territory in front of him, with the elemental elves and all kinds of cannons standing neatly on it, Fang Qian was still a little dazed.


    Subsequently, Fang Qian¡¯s gaze fell on the ck Flood Dragon and the ck Turtle n in the subus territory.


    Previously, Fang Qian had seen the ck flood dragons and ck turtles that didn¡¯t fit in with the subus army, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Now that he saw the elemental elves on the city walls, Fang Qian was a little shocked.


    This guy, could it be that he had some power that could make other monster factions submit to him?


    No wonder this guy was like a r*tard at that time, asking the raging Stormfire Bear King to submit. It turned out that there was a precedent.


    ¡°Please, Lord Fang.¡± Ren Qi looked at Fang Qian in front of him and chuckled softly.


    Fang Qian looked at Ren Qi with aplicated expression before nodding his head. He followed behind Ren Qi and headed into the subus territory.


    After arriving at the subus territory, Fang Qian saw the orderly buildings, elemental elves, dwarves, and some subi that had just returned from hunting.


    Everything in the territory seemed to be in order.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, where is the Elemental Holy Stone?¡± He nced around and asked Ren Qi nervously.


    This time, Fang Qian came here to take a gamble.


    If Ren Qi surrounded him and killed him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he had wings.


    However, he didn¡¯t bring any valuable items with him, so Ren Qi¡¯s ambush didn¡¯t have much meaning to him.


    Moreover, he had already instructed Guo Feiyang that if anything happened to him, he would give the frost witch spirits in the territory to him so that he could take revenge for him.


    Since Guo Feiyang didn¡¯te, Ren Qi was probably able to guess it.


    Even though he had made so many preparations, he was still in the other party¡¯s territory after all, so Fang Qian was still very nervous.


    When Ren Qi heard this, he did not hesitate and directly brought Fang Qian to the warehouse.


    Then, Ren Qi asked the subus who was guarding the warehouse to take out the Elemental Holy Stone.


    Fang Qian looked at the Elemental Holy Stone and his eyes immediately widened.


    Ren Qi did not lie to him!


    There really was an Elemental Holy Stone!


    Ren Qi asked the subus to put the Elemental Holy Stone on the ground. Then, he looked at Fang Qian and said, ¡°Lord Fang, you can try it out and see if the effect of the Elemental Holy Stone is the same as what I said.¡±


    After saying that, Ren Qi handed over a soul storage bag. Inside it were soul powers of various elements.


    Fang Qian took it and ced the soul powers of various elements in front of the Elemental Holy Stone.


    Wind, dark, light, fire...


    When the soul powers of various elements arrived in front of the Elemental Holy Stone, they were directly absorbed by the Elemental Holy Stone.


    After that, Fang Qian could feel an extremely huge amount of pure energy brewing within the Elemental Holy Stone.


    This energy was pure energy without any elemental attributes and could be absorbed and used by any soldier, regardless of their elemental affinity!


    The same!


    It was exactly the same as the power of the Elemental Holy Stone Ren Qi mentioned earlier!


    Fang Qian¡¯s expression became very excited.


    Moreover, the power converted from this Elemental Holy Stone was much higher than the Holy Stone he had previously held in his hands. It was two to three times higher!


    Such efficiency made Fang Qian¡¯s heart beat rapidly.


    ¡°How is it? Lord Fang, do you believe what I said now?¡± Ren Qi looked at Fang Qian in front of him and smiled.


    Fang Qian nodded his head in excitement. The gaze he used to look at Ren Qi was filled with fervor.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, on behalf of Guo Feiyang, the two of us will officially join your alliance. Furthermore, the Holy Stones in our hands will be handed over to you!¡±


    Fang Qian looked at Ren Qi and said without hesitation.


    For Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang to be able to use such an Elemental Holy Stone, there was no need for them to use their own Holy Stones. It was simply a waste of soul power.


    It was a crime!


    Ren Qi smiled when he heard this.


    Now, he was trying to rope in the new lords. After all, the ck fog¡¯s mutation was imminent.


    The memories in Ren Qi¡¯s mind told him that the ck fog from a hundred years ago and the one that appeared now were not simple matters.


    If he wanted to face a possible crisis in the future, he had to increase his strength.


    To increase his own strength, he also needed to increase the strength of the alliance.


    Although he had the Cloud organization, it was still not enough.


    Ren Qi needed to build an alliance that belonged to him.


    Moreover, if he wanted to quickly increase their strength, it would be best if he could have half-step Saint-tier, Saint-tier, or even demigod-tier strength as soon as possible.


    If he wanted to achieve such a level, the Elemental Holy Stone was Ren Qi¡¯s greatest confidence.


    ¡°Good! Congrattions on bing an official member of the alliance.¡± Ren Qi looked at Fang Qian and said with a smile.


    Fang Qian looked at Ren Qi and took out a Holy Scroll.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, this is a Holy Scroll that has a teleportation array blueprint. It can be used to build a teleportation array. The other Holy Scroll is in Guo Feiyang¡¯s hands. We obtained these two Holy Scrolls previously, but because our territories is very close, we didn¡¯t use them.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can send a message to Guo Feiyang and let him use the other Holy Scroll. Then, we can use this Holy Scroll in your territory. At that time, your territory and Guo Feiyang¡¯s will be connected.¡±


    This was what Fang Qian had prepared beforehand.


    If what Ren Qi said was true, and the Elemental Holy Stone was also real, then he could directly take out this Holy Scroll.


    Firstly, it was to show his sincerity. Secondly, it would be very convenient to use the Elemental Holy Stone in the future.


    Looking at the Holy Scroll in Fang Qian¡¯s hand, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    After establishing contact with Li Tian and the Dark Elf Queen through the Five Elements Teleportation Array, Ren Qi had fully experienced the convenience of the teleportation array.


    For such a long time, Ren Qi had tried to buy things like teleportation arrays in the chat group, but there had been no sess.


    He did not expect that Fang Qian actually had a Holy Scroll of such a teleportation array.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ren Qi looked at Fang Qian and smiled.


    Seeing this, Fang Qian directly handed the Holy Scroll in his hand to Ren Qi, and then directly began to contact Guo Feiyang.


    He told him what he had witnessed and told him that Guo Feiyang could use the Holy Scroll.


    Ren Qi looked at the Holy Scroll in his hand and started to check its properties.


    [ Holy Scroll: Green Passage ]


    [ Effect: After using it, the powerful force of nature will form a space-time tunnel connected to the other Holy Scroll of the Green Passage. It can transfer anything to and fro. ]


    [ Hint: To maintain the stability and safety of the Green Passage, energy crystals need to be poured into it every once in a while for maintenance. ]


    Soon after, Fang Qian looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Alliance Leader Ren Qi, Guo Feiyang has already used that Holy Scroll. You can use this Holy Scroll now. After that, the territories of both sides will connect directly.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard this. After which, he directly used the Holy Scroll in his hand.


    An emerald-green light instantly appeared on the Holy Scroll in Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    Soon after, this emerald-green light grew increasingly bright. It directly filled his eyes.


    This emerald-green light slowly rose and arrived in front of him. After which, it slowly descended to the ground below.


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    The ground near the emerald-green light in front of them trembled for a moment. Then, the emerald-green light disappeared, and a pitch-ck tunnel that was flowing with green light appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the pitch-ck tunnel that was emitting green light, Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    This green tunnel was different from the Five Elements Teleportation Array from before.


    It wasn¡¯t something simr to a teleportation array. Instead, it was a tunnel that had a three-dimensional structure.


    This green tunnel was very tall and had a very long corridor. It was around fifty meters long, which was enough for all sorts of weapons and items to pass through.


    Just as Ren Qi was inspecting the tunnel, figures appeared in front of him.


    Guo Feiyang appeared in the green tunnel with more than ten xuanwu divine turtles.


    It could be seen that Guo Feiyang was still a little nervous. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Fang Qian was not threatened.


    He was worried that Fang Qian had sent him a message after being coerced.


    Now, it seemed that he was overthinking.


    Then, Guo Feiyang¡¯s gaze fell on the Elemental Holy Stone not far ahead.


    It had exactly the same nature as a Holy Stone. Guo Feiyang was sure that it was the magical Elemental Holy Stone.


    ¡°This! This is the Elemental Holy Stone!¡± Guo Feiyang rushed to the Elemental Holy Stone and said excitedly.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he let Guo Feiyang test the power of the Elemental Holy Stone.


    After Guo Feiyang¡¯s test, he was even more excited than Fang Qian.


    With the Elemental Holy Stone, they could quickly raise the tiers of their troops.


    It was exciting to think that a Tier-9 troop could be raised to half-step Saint-tier or even higher.


    Then, Guo Feiyang thought of something and raised his head to look at Ren Qi.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Ren Qi, does our alliance have our own private chat group? Also, what is the name of our alliance?¡±

 Chapter 252 - If You Fall In Love, What Will I Do?

    <h4>Chapter 252: If You Fall In Love, What Will I Do? </h4>


    Ren Qi listened to Guo Feiyang¡¯s words with an awkward expression.


    Although he had already roped in Xu Xinghe and Wang Muyu, Ren Qi had yet to establish a private chat for the alliance. He didn¡¯t even have a name.


    After all, there were only three people. Now that there was Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian, they could discuss these matters.


    Ren Qi turned on themunication device and immediately set up a private chat. Following that, he pulled Guo Feiyang, Fang Qian, Xu Xinghe, and Wang Muyu into the group.


    Ren Qi: ¡°This can be considered our alliance¡¯s private chat group. Let me introduce everyone. Wang Muyu, Fang Qian, Guo Feiyang, and Xu Xinghe.¡±


    Ren Qi briefly introduced the few people in the private chat group.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met. Please give us some pointers.¡±


    Guo Feiyang: ¡°We¡¯ve long heard of Lord Xu¡¯s name.¡±


    Fan Qian: ¡°Hello, Lord Xu.¡±


    Wang Muyu: ¡°Hello, big shots!¡±


    The few people in the private chat group also gave a simple introduction to get to know each other.


    Ren Qi: ¡°There were fewer people in the past, so we didn¡¯t establish a private chat group. Now that we have a private chat group, everyone should think about what our alliance¡¯s name should be.¡±


    ¡°How about this? Everyone suggest a name, and then we can all choose one.¡±


    Since the alliance was established, it naturally needed a name.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°How about Vast Ocean?¡±


    Guo Feiyang: ¡°I think it¡¯s better to call it Godless.¡±


    Fang Qian: ¡°That¡¯s too stupid. How about I call it the Ice Phantom Turtle Dragon Knight? We¡¯ll start with five people, and each of us will choose a word for our troops.¡±


    ...


    <i>Big brother, you the previous person ¡®idiotic¡¯?</i>


    <i>You¡¯re messing with us, right?</i>


    Wang Muyu said, ¡°How about we call it Daybreak? It means that we¡¯ll get rid of the ck fog here and see daybreak again.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°I think Daybreak is not bad. What do you guys think?¡±


    Out of the few names, Ren Qi felt that Daybreak was not bad.


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Fang Qian said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to consider my name? How domineering is five words?¡±


    Guo Feiyang: ¡°... Daybreak. As long as it¡¯s not that Ice Phantom Turtle Dragon Knight.¡±


    Fang Qian: ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t know anything about art.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Alright, then our alliance will be called Daybreak. Everyone can recruit members on their own, but the requirement to join Daybreak is character, even though it¡¯s hard to tell.¡±


    ¡°The five of us can be considered initial members. In the future, when new members join, we, the founders, will need to decide before we let them join Daybreak.¡±


    Wang Muyu looked at the message in the private chat group and was instantly touched.


    He did not expect Ren Qi to let him be one of the five people who would join Daybreak.


    He could even be considered the first person to join Daybreak.


    A strong sense of recognition suddenly rose in Wang Muyu¡¯s heart, causing his heart to instantly be filled with motivation.


    He had to quickly raise his strength and help Ren Qi more.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll tell you about the forbiddennd. If you have anyplete Tier-9 troops in four days, you cane find me.¡±


    Ren Qi then told the group about Long Yi and the forbiddennd.


    Since Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian had opened the Green Passage in his territory, Ren Qi naturally chose to trust them.


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian looked at the messages in the chat group, then looked up at each other.


    Then, their gazesnded on Ren Qi.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, both of our troops are Tier 9, and most of them areplete. We can go to the forbiddennd with you.¡±


    Although the two of them had just heard of the forbiddennd, their instincts told them that this so-called forbiddennd should be an opportunity.


    After knowing the secret of the ck fog, Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian naturally did not want to miss this opportunity to increase their strength.


    Hearing their words, Ren Qi nodded.


    There would most likely be a battle in this forbiddennd. The higher theirbat strength, the better.


    After chatting for a while, Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian bade farewell.


    Watching Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian disappear into the Green Passage with their troops, Ren Qi turned around and asked Elise to continue using the Elemental Holy Stone to increase her strength.


    Ever since the battle with the giant golden angel, Ren Qi¡¯s heart had been shrouded in a shadow.


    Right now, he urgently needed strongerbat power.


    Stronger than half-step Saint-tier!


    He hoped that the forbiddennd this time would allow his strength to increase.


    In the next few days, Ren Qi continued attacking the monster forces.


    In four days, Ren Qi destroyed two monster forces and obtained more than 1,000 Tier-8 monsters¡¯ soul power and more than 300 Tier-9 monsters¡¯ soul power.


    He also obtained a lot of energy crystals and magic crystals, but it was a pity that he did not see any Holy Stones.


    During the past four days, Ren Qi had been using the soul power to increase the strength of the subus army, mainly to increase Elise¡¯s strength.


    Elise was currently advancing rapidly towards the Saint-tier.


    In the past four days, Ren Qi had also recruited 120 new subi.


    Among them, there were a total of 30 Tier-9 subi. Most of the rest were also at the eighth tier, while a small portion of them were at the sixth tier.


    The fallen angels that Ren Qi had been looking forward to had yet to appear.


    Ren Qi estimated that it would be impossible to recruit fallen angels until they reached the next tier of the recruitment pool. The current probability was too low.


    Other than that, the most important thing that happened in the subus territory was the recovery of the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen.


    After a few days of recuperation, the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen had already recovered.


    The Elemental Elf Queen, in particr, had already recovered the strength of a Saint-tier.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi was asking Elise to count thebat strength of theplete ninth-tier soldiers in the subus army.


    Today was the day he had agreed to go to the forbiddennd with Long Yi. The soldiers withplete ninth-tier strength had to be selected.


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi, who was busy in the territory, with aplicated expression.


    Previously, although she had signed an alliance agreement with Ren Qi, the Elemental Elf Queen was unwilling to do so at that time.


    Originally, the Elemental Elf Queen had nned to recover her Saint-tier strength before looking for an opportunity to destroy the alliance agreement and make Ren Qi pay the price.


    However, looking at the lush and growing Holy Elf Tree in the subus territory, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s eyes revealed a confused expression.


    <i>How did it be like this?</i>


    The Holy Elf Tree had been moved here by this guy, and it had grown even stronger.


    Most importantly, Yuna, who had stayed here before, seemed to have developed different kind of feelings for Ren Qi.


    This was something the Elemental Elf Queen had not expected.


    She did not know much about emotions. In fact, because she was the Elemental Elf Queen, she needed to maintain her authority. As for emotions, she knew even less than the Dark Elf Queen.


    After all, the Dark Elf Queen had stronger feelings for the dark elves and Feng Ya than the Elemental Elf Queen.


    All these thingsbined made the Elemental Elf Queen look a little confused.


    But then, the Elemental Elf Queen gently bit her lip.


    The Holy Elf Tree growing here was also a good thing for the elemental elves.


    After all, the stronger the Holy Elf Tree was, the higher the potential of the elves it would give birth to.


    Moreover, the purity of the Elemental Holy Stone would be higher in Ren Qi¡¯s hands.


    This was extremely beneficial news for the Elemental Elf Queen.


    After all, she had already recovered her Saint-tier strength. If she wanted to advance further and break through to be a god, she would need the power of the Elemental Holy Stone even more.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed that forming an alliance with this guy was not a bad thing.


    ¡°Sister, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Just as the Elemental Elf Queen looked at the busy Ren Qi in a daze, the voice of the Dark Elf Queen came from behind her.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing,¡± the Elemental Elf Queen hurriedly said aftering back to her senses.


    In the past few days, the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen had been in the subus territory, and they had interacted with each other a lot.


    In addition to the unsealing of telepathy thest time, the rtionship between the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen had been greatly eased.


    The two had previously been at loggerheads because of their different philosophies.


    Now, due to Ren Qi, the elemental elves and dark elves were getting along well, regardless of whether it was voluntary or not. The rtionship between the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen had also improved by leaps and bounds.


    The Dark Elf Queen came to the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s side. She looked at the busy subi below and felt the breeze around her. Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°I have to say, humans enjoy themselves a lot more. I almost feel that living here is pretty good,¡± the Dark Elf Queen said half-jokingly.


    The Elemental Elf Queen also nodded. Compared to them, humans really knew how to enjoy themselves better.


    ¡°By the way, do you know about Feng Ya?¡± The Elemental Elf Queen thought of something and asked the Dark Elf Queen.


    The Dark Elf Queen was stunned. ¡°Feng Ya? What is it?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Stop pretending. You should be able to tell that Feng Ya has fallen in love with Ren Qi.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen said, ¡°I thought you were talking about something important, Sister. So that¡¯s what it is. That¡¯s right. Feng Ya has fallen in love with Ren Qi. She has already told me that.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen frowned and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried? Ren Qi is still a human lord, after all.¡±


    Elves and humans were not of the same race in the first ce.


    Not to mention other things, just their lifespans alone were notpatible with each other.


    A hundred years was a human¡¯s lifetime, but to elves, it might only be a youth.


    The Dark Elf Queen smiled. ¡°Worried? Sister, no matter how worried you are about rtionships, you can¡¯t do anything. Feng Ya has already fallen in love with him. Do you think I can forcefully break them up?¡±


    ¡°Let nature take its course. Besides, it¡¯s not like there haven¡¯t been super experts among humans. There are even people who have be gods. You should be clear about this.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen said disdainfully, ¡°Be gods? There are only one or two humans who have be gods in a thousand years. Do you think this Ren Qi can do it?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded and said, ¡°Sister, I really believe that. You don¡¯t see great potential in Ren Qi?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect her sister to have such a high evaluation of Ren Qi.


    The Dark Elf Queen then continued, ¡°Sister, are you worried about Yuna?¡±


    ¡°Feng Ya and Yuna have a telepathic connection, which is far more than sisters like us. Feng Ya likes Ren Qi, and Yuna likes him as well. This is predictable.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Yuna likes Ren Qi from the bottom of her heart. Previously, she was confused because of this and almost lost her life. But now, she has already thought it through.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know much about emotions. Let nature take its course.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard this. However, she looked at the Dark Elf Queen and suddenly said, ¡°Why do you know so much now? Could it be that you are also emotionally attracted to someone?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. For some reason, Ren Qi¡¯s image suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Her heart skipped a beat, causing the Dark Elf Queen to panic.


    ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? I won¡¯t talk to you for now. I¡¯m going to the forbiddennd soon. I need to make some preparations first.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen left these words and turned around to leave.


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s back as she left in a panic. Her eyes were deep in thought.


    ¡°My dear sister, you must not fall in love. We have a telepathic connection.¡±


    ¡°If you fall in love, what will I do?¡±


    Sighing, the Elemental Elf Queen turned around and looked at the dark sky in the distance.


    Now was not the time to think about these things. Breaking through and bing a demigod was the most important thing for her to consider.


    She hoped that the forbiddennd would bring her some changes.


    The Elemental Elf Queen waved the staff in her hand. Her body floated up and she quickly flew toward the top of the city wall.


    Ren Qi was currently on the top of the city wall. He had already chosen theplete Tier-9 troops from the subus army.


    Ao Xing and Han Wu had also chosen theplete Tier-9 troops among their own nsmen.


    Some of them had swallowed the tarnished to advance to Tier-9, so they upied quite a number of them.


    After gathering, Ren Qi sent a message to Zhao Yuheng, Li Tian, and the others, telling them to hurry over.


    The journey to the forbiddennd was about to officially begin!


    Li Tian and Li Linan were the first to arrive.


    The Five Elements Teleportation Array lit up, and arge number of five elements thunder qilin and dwarves appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    There were about twenty dwarves beside Li Linan. All of them wereplete Tier-9 troops, and all of them werebat-type.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at these dwarves.


    Wasn¡¯t this big-br*asted and brainless woman just too lucky?


    It was obvious that these dwarves weren¡¯t recruited by Li Linan from her recruitment pool. Instead, they were attracted by the Dwarf House.


    However, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze then fell on Li Tian and the five elemental thunder qilins beside her.


    Looking at the number of five elemental thunder qilins beside Li Tian, Ren Qi was a little surprised.


    Because there were a total of 200 five elemental thunder qilin that appeared in the subus territory!


    And all of them wereplete Tier-9 troops!

 Chapter 253 - Assemble The Troops!

    <h4>Chapter 253: Assemble The Troops!</h4>


    Previously, when Cloud had acted together, Li Tian had obtained three Thunder Holy Stones. Everyone knew that Li Tian would improve rapidly.


    But they did not expect Li Tian¡¯s speed to be so fast!


    More than 200 five elemental thunder qilins should upy one-third of Li Tian¡¯s five elemental thunder qilin troops.


    In a short time, most of Li Tian¡¯s five elemental thunder qilins would be Tier-9.


    Then, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze focused on one of the five elemental thunder qilin beside Li Tian.


    This five elemental thunder qilin was very tall. Unlike the other qilins, it had a purple horn on its head.


    The horn was transparent, and one could clearly see the substance flowing inside.


    It was a purple lightning energy, flowing within the purple horn. If one did not look closely, one would think that it was the color of the purple horn.


    The aura of this five elemental thunder qilin had already surpassed Tier 9, and was at the half-step Saint-tier.


    200plete Tier-9 five elemental thunder qilin, and one half-step Saint-tierplete five elemental thunder qilin, Li Tian¡¯s overall strength had increased by leaps and bounds.


    As more and more Tier-9 new lords appeared, the Tier-8 new lords that had dominated the Kill Leaderboard earlier had begun to retreat to the second line ofbat strength.


    The current first line ofbat strength was at least Tier-9 new lords.


    As for Li Tian, it could be said that she had moved from the second line ofbat strength to the first line ofbat strength.


    Ren Qi currently had 400plete tier-9 troops, with subi upying nearly 300 of them. The remaining ones were the ck flood dragons and the ck turtles.


    Of course, there were also a few elemental elf elders led by Judith who had entered the Dark Transformation Pool and had reachedplete Tier-9.


    However, Ren Qi did not intend to let them go with him. After all, the territory still needed some high-tier guards.


    The light from the Five Elements Teleportation Array lit up again at this time. The Dark Elf Queen brought 100plete Tier-9 dark elves to the subus territory.


    Just now, the Dark Elf Queen had gone to the dark elf territory to select these 100plete Tier-9 dark elves, which could be considered to have taken away more than half of thebat power of the dark elf race.


    Meanwhile, there was no one beside the Elemental Elf Queen, only the Elemental Elf Queen herself.


    Saint-tier!


    The Elemental Elf Queen alone was enough!


    Moreover, Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen were taking away arge amount ofbat power for this expedition. If someone invaded, the elemental elf race that stayed behind could also help with the defense.


    The moment the Dark Elf Queen brought 100plete Tier-9 dark elves through the array, the Green Passage in the territory began to activate.


    As green light rose around the Green Passage, figures walked out one after another.


    The xuanwu divine turtles and the frost witch spirits!


    There was also Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian among them!


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian¡¯s troops were already Tier-9. Previously, they also possessed Holy Stones, so they had manyplete troops.


    In addition to the use of Elemental Holy Stones over the past few days, many of their troops had increased to Tier-9plete forms.


    Right now, Guo Feiyang had over 400 xuanwu divine turtles, of which, over 300 were Tier-9plete forms.


    This time around, he had brought over 200 Tier-9plete xuanwu divine turtles.


    After all, he needed to leave some xuanwu divine turtles behind to defend.


    On the other hand, Fang Qian brought nearly 300 frost witch spirits!


    Compared to Guo Feiyang¡¯s xuanwu divine turtles, Fang Qian had more frost witch spirits because he had used the Holy Scroll to increase the number of troops.


    And among these 300 frost witch spirits, there were two half-step Saint-tier frost witch spirits.


    After getting Ren Qi¡¯s permission to use the Elemental Holy Stone, Fang Qian did not choose to quickly increase the number ofplete Tier-9 frost witch spirits. Instead, he chose to increase the individual quality of the frost witch spirits.


    In a few days, Fang Qian used the soul power he had stored previously to raise the two frost witch spirits to half-step Saint-tier.


    After the two frost witch spirits were raised to half-step Saint-tier, simr to Li Tian¡¯s half-step Saint-tier five elemental thunder qilin, some changes also appeared on their bodies.


    Firstly, the bodies of the two frost witch spirits became more illusory.


    After the frost witch spirits advanced to half-step Saint-tier, they possessed the ability to allow their bodies to enter the illusory state at any time.


    After entering the illusory state, most of the physical attacks would have no effect on the frost witch spirits.


    In other words, these two half-step Saint-tier frost witch spirits were basically immune to most physical attacks.


    Another significant change was that the frost witch spirits¡¯ bodies became evenrger.


    A half-step Saint-tier frost witch spirit¡¯s ice element power would be even more powerful. It could instantly freeze a Tier-9 creature, and it was also arge-scale attack!


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian came to Ren Qi and greeted him.


    Ren Qi also greeted Li Tian and Li Linan, introducing them to Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian.


    After a simple exchange of greetings, Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang turned their gazes to the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen.


    Half-step Saint-tier and Saint-tier auras!


    Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    Although they had joined the Daybreak Alliance, Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang did not know much about Ren Qi.


    Previously, they had thought that Ren Qi¡¯s strength was just as he appeared to be.


    But now, it seemed like it was more than that.


    Although the Daybreak Alliance only had five people, the strength of Ren Qi¡¯s allies was also very strong.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on a knight beside Fang Qian.


    He recognized that this was Wang Muyu¡¯s humanoid wind knight.


    This wind knight was already at Tier-9, and he was riding a Tier-8 wind desert lion.


    To Wang Muyu, this was a perfect match.


    Fang Qian looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°This is the soldier that Wang Muyu sent over.¡±


    ¡°During this period of time, he gathered all his resources and raised a wind knight to Tier 9. Then, he spent a lot of effort to get a Tier 8 wind desert lion. It can be considered that he haspleted the allocation of this knight.¡±


    ¡°Wang Muyu wanted me to tell you that his strength is too weak. He could only get this knight toe over and help you. He won¡¯te over himself.¡±


    After thest time, Wang Muyu was extremely excited. It was as if there was a ball of fire burning in his heart.


    Ren Qi had allowed him to join Daybreak. He felt that he should also contribute to Ren Qi¡¯s matter.


    Hence, during this period of time, Wang Muyu had focused on upgrading his troops and finally raised this wind knight to Tier 9.


    However, how could a knight be called a knight without a mount?


    Hence, Wang Muyu spent a lot of effort to get a Tier 8 wind lion to serve as a mount for this Tier 9 knight.


    Although he could only contribute a singleplete Tier-9 soldier, this was already the most Wang Muyu could do.


    And because there was only oneplete Tier-9 soldier, Wang Muyu felt that he was just a burden, so he did note over.


    Hearing Fang Qian¡¯s words, Ren Qi was touched.


    Although Wang Muyu¡¯s strength was the lowest in Daybreak, his character was still not bad.


    Hopefully, relying on the Elemental Holy Stone, he could quickly increase his strength.


    The wind knight beside Fang Qian came up to Ren Qi and said respectfully, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, Master told me to listen to your orders. If you have any orders, you can tell me directly.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the wind knight in front of him and nodded. He would join the subus army and follow Elise.


    A whistling sound came from the sky. When they raised their heads, they saw 100 huge ck dragons appearing in the sky and rapidly heading towards Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    Xu Xinghe was here!


    Among the 100 huge ck dragons, 50 of them were obviouslyrger in size. However, their flight movements looked rigid.


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe, who was on the ck dragon¡¯s body, and his eyes flickered.


    It seemed that this guy had allowed his ck dragons to devour the tarnished many times during this period of time. He had used the tarnished to upgrade 50 ck dragons to theplete Tier-9 form.


    Xu Xinghe brought the ck dragons to the front of the subus territory, and then slowly descended. He did not enter the subus territory, but had the ck dragons wait outside for orders.


    After arriving here, they had to leave anyway. There was no need to go in anymore.


    Xu Xinghe entered the subus territory alone. Ren Qi introduced him to Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang.


    Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang had heard of Xu Xinghe before. After all, Xu Xinghe was the leader of the ck Fog Alliance. It was just that they had never met before.


    After a simple greeting, Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang looked at each other and saw the shock and doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Ren Qi had already told them about the forbiddennd.


    In Fang Qian¡¯s and Guo Feiyang¡¯s opinion, the main force of the forbiddennd was definitely the Dark Divine Dragon n led by Long Yi.


    As for Ren Qi and the others, they did not have muchbat strength withplete Tier-9 troops.


    However, theplete Tier-9bat strength that they had just disyed was already very shocking.


    The five elemental thunder qilins, the dwarves, and the dark elves were allbat powers that Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian had not expected.


    Moreover, looking at Ren Qi¡¯s appearance, it seemed like there were still people who had note.


    In other words, there would still be aplete Tier-9bat powering!


    If Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian had joined Daybreak previously because of the temptation of the Elemental Holy Stone. Now they felt that joining the Daybreak Alliance was an extremely lucky thing.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with Xu Xinghe, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze turned towards the distant sky.


    He was waiting for Zhao Yuheng and the others!


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯sbat strength was also indispensable to Ren Qi.


    Soon, a ck dot appeared in the distant sky.


    This ck dot was rapidly expanding, filling everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Zhao Yuheng had arrived!


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian looked at the rapidly-nearing sky fortress in the sky and were stunned on the spot.


    They had never thought that a new lord would possess such a flying territory.


    Moreover, this new lord was acquainted with Ren Qi.


    Around Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress, arge number of undying blood phoenixes were continuously flying.


    Perhaps there were too many different types of soldiers inside, which was why these undying blood phoenixes were flying outside.


    Very soon, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress arrived outside Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory and slowly descended.


    Ren Qi had already seen therge number of soldiers on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress in the subus territory.


    Just the undying blood phoenixes alone numbered 500!


    Compared to the others, who needed to leave behind some soldiers to defend their territory, Zhao Yuheng could bring the sky fortress directly. Hence, she could bring all of herbat power here.


    Moreover, Zhao Yuheng was also very rich. Previously, she had mentioned to Ren Qi that she had a Holy Scroll to increase the number of soldiers.


    500 Tier-9 undying blood phoenixes!


    This was an absolute strength that was difficult for any new lord to resist.


    Just Zhao Yuheng alone was able to crush most of the new lord territories below Tier-9.


    After Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress slowly descended, several figures descended from the sky fortress.


    Zhao Yuheng was at the front while Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi followed behind her.


    At the back were Luo Ming and Bel Hermione.


    As the few of them descended, arge number of soldiers quickly descended from the sky fortress.


    The undying blood phoenix, the silver dragon, the Tier-9 mage, the Tier-9 mechanical soldier, and the Tier-9 beautiful female warrior!


    The undying blood phoenixes had the highest number, followed by the Tier-9 mechanical soldiers.


    Xuan Ming and Luo Ming worked together andbined the two Mechanical Holy Stones together before using them together.


    This made the purity of the Mechanical Holy Stone that theybined very high.


    And because Luo Ming was too kind, Xuan Ming was the one who used the Mechanical Holy Stone most of the time.


    With this Holy Stone that had a higher purity, Xuan Ming¡¯s army¡¯s strength increased rapidly.


    This time, he brought all the mechanical forces that had been upgraded to Tier-9plete form.


    There were more than four hundred of them!


    After that, it was time for Luo Ming¡¯s beautiful female warrior.


    Although Luo Ming was kind, one had to admit that his luck was really good. Under such a wretched situation, there were still a few monster forces that attacked his territory. They were easily killed by him, and he obtained arge amount of soul power.


    This time, Luo Ming brought over 300 beautiful female warriors. All of them were at theplete ninth tier.


    Moreover, after such a long time, the equipment on Luo Ming¡¯s beautiful female warriors could be said to be very luxurious.


    The current beautiful female warriors were covered in armor made of mithril. There were all kinds of cannons and weapons on their armor. Theirbat strength could be said to be extremely strong.


    After that, it was time for Tian Jizi¡¯s mages.


    This time, Tian Jizi brought over 200 mages, all of whom were at Tier 9.


    Because Tian Jizi had many types of mages, he needed Holy Stones from all kinds of elements.


    If he didn¡¯t have them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to increase the number of mages with the corresponding elemental systems, so there weren¡¯t many of them.


    However, in terms of quality, Tian Jizi¡¯s mages were pretty good. Three of them had already reached the half-step Saint-tier, and there were also many mages who were close to advancing.


    Thest one with the least troops was Bel Hermione with her silver dragons.


    Compared to therge number of soldiers, the number of Bel Hermione¡¯s silver dragons was slightly fewer, only around a hundred.


    However,pared to the other soldiers, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the silver dragons first.


    This was because there were six half-step Saint-tier existences among the 100 silver dragons!

 Chapter 254 - Blackie Awakens!

    <h4>Chapter 254: ckie Awakens!</h4>


    Bel Hermione¡¯s silver dragons were the same as Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragons. They were both Tier-8 soldiers.


    Upgrading them to Tier-9 was rtively slow. They needed to first use the power of Holy Stones to upgrade their soldiers.


    Therefore, Ren Qi had expected Bel Hermione to only bring about 100 silver dragons.


    After all, Xu Xinghe had only brought so many ck dragons.


    However, six of Bel Hermione¡¯s silver dragons had already advanced to half-step Saint-tier. This was a little out of Ren Qi¡¯s expectations.


    After all, Ren Qi only had a single half-step Saint-tier soldier: Elise.


    It seemed that Bel Hermione must have had some fortuitous encounters and obtained some good things during this period of time.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze quicklynded on Zhao Yuheng who was in front.


    Compared to the others, Zhao Yuheng was the most important. This time, thebat strength she brought was also the strongest among all of them!


    There were 500 Tier-9 undying blood phoenixes, and among them, there were 12 half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenixes!


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenixes were already Tier 9. Although the speed at which his demonic meat helped the troops level up was not very fast, it could still allow Zhao Yuheng to save a lot of soul power.


    The soul power that was saved was directly used by Zhao Yuheng to rank up the undying blood phoenixes. That was why she had twelve half-step Saint-tier immortal blood phoenixes so quickly!


    However, although Zhao Yuheng had more half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenixes, his strength was not as good as Elise¡¯s.


    Although Elise was only at half-step Saint-tier, she had been at half-step saint-tier for some time. She was already using the Elemental Holy Stone to improve her strength. Her current strength was already close to ranking up.


    Moreover, Elise¡¯s Equilibrium power was able to perform extremely well inrge-scale battles and individual battles.


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian , who were beside Ren Qi, were directly stunned.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress in the sky had already shocked the two of them. The appearance of so many super strong troops hadpletely exceeded the expectations of Guo Feiyang and Fang Chenggan.


    Especially Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenix!


    Looking at the densely packed undying blood phoenixes dancing in the sky, Guo Feiyang and Fang Qian saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Who was this person? How could she possess such powerful troops?


    Zhao Yuheng brought the few of them to Ren Qi, and they greeted him.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression was rtively calm, while Tian Jizi and the others behind her were a little excited.


    After all, although they did not know what the forbiddennd meant, it was definitely not simple for the Dark Divine Dragon n to participate in it.


    To them, it was very likely to be a great opportunity. How could they not be excited?


    Ren Qi nodded at Zhao Yuheng. Then, he introduced them to each other briefly.


    After listening to Ren Qi¡¯s introduction, Zhao Yuheng briefly nced at Fang Gan and Guo Feiyang and immediately stopped paying attention to them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Long Yi? Hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi nodded. Although the appointment was today, it was still morning. No one knew when Long Yi would appear.


    At this moment, a dragon¡¯s roar suddenly sounded from the subus territory.


    Ren Qi turned around and saw that ckie, who had been sleeping in the territory, had woken up.


    After ckie swallowed the dragon bead of Ao Xingst time, it had been sleeping in the territory. It had woken up once or twice during that time, but for very short periods.


    After it woke up, it swallowed a hundred pieces of magic crystals and continued to sleep. It was not until now that it woke up.


    Hearing ckie¡¯s dragon roar, Ao Xing, who was in the ck flood dragon team, suddenly shivered. Then, he quickly hid his body, afraid that it would see him.


    ¡°No way? No way? My Flood Dragon Bead has just been formed, and this guy woke up again. Could it be that he is still stuck?¡± Ao Xing hid while wanting to cry.


    At this moment, ckie¡¯s body had expanded a lot, and it was about half the size of an adult dark dragon.


    Ren Qi felt the aura on ckie¡¯s body, and a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    At this time, ckie had already reached Level 40. After another ten levels, it would reach the adult body stage.


    Now, ckie¡¯s aura, at Level 40, was almost the same as the aura of aplete ninth-tier creature.


    When ckie reached adulthood, it would be able to directly enter the half-step Saint-tier.


    After reaching theplete body, ckie would be able to be a saint-tier existence!


    After waking up, ckie roared at the sky. Then, it fluttered its body and quickly flew toward Ren Qi.


    ckie flew in front of Ren Qi and tapped Ren Qi with his dragon head, which was now somewhatrge.


    Ren Qi also smiled and patted his head.


    ckie then raised its head and nced around at the ck flood dragon team, as if it was looking for something.


    After looking around, it did not see what it wanted to see. It could not help but reveal a hint of disappointment.


    At this moment, ckie suddenly raised its head and looked at the pitch-ck mountain that was shrouded in ck fog behind Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Seeing ckie¡¯s expression, Ren Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Long Yi and the others hade over?


    As expected, dragon roars came from the pitch-ck mountain shrouded in ck fog behind Ren Qi.


    Soon after, the pitch-ck fog was broken apart, and the dark divine Dragons¡¯ huge bodies appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    A total of ten dark divine dragons headed toward Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory under Long Yi¡¯s lead.


    Long Er was also in the group of dark divine dragons.


    Although they had already heard about the dark divine dragons from Ren Qi, Fang Gan and Guo Feiyang, who were seeing the dark divine dragons for the first time, were still greatly shocked.


    Especially the immense pressure and heavy feeling of ancientnessing from Long Yi¡¯s body... it made Guo Feiyang and Fang Gan¡¯s hearts tremble.


    Soon, Long Yi brought Long Er and the other dark divine dragons to the front of Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    Looking at the people around Ren Qi, as well as therge number of troops in the subus territory and outside of the subus territory, Long Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to find so manyplete ninth-tier soldiers.¡± Long Yi looked at Ren Qi, and his deep voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°I have many friends. Senior Long Yi, you will keep your word, right? As long as it¡¯s a Tier-9plete body, I can bring them to the forbiddennd.¡±


    Ren Qi was a little nervous now, afraid that the number of people who could enter the forbiddennd was limited.


    Long Yi smiled. ¡°Of course it counts. The reason I let you bring only Tier-9plete troops and above is because those below Tier-9plete form have no chance of surviving in the forbiddennd.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, the more Tier-9plete soldiers and above, the better!¡±

 Chapter 255 - Entering The Black Fog!

    <h4>Chapter 255: Entering The ck Fog!</h4>


    Ren Qi heard Long Yi¡¯s words and saw the smile on his face. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Initially, when Ren Qi heard that Long Yi wanted thebat strength of aplete Tier-9 entity, he had thought that the forbiddennd had some sort of restriction.


    However, he had not expected that it would be like this. It was because without thebat strength of aplete Tier 9 entity, it was basically impossible to survive in the forbiddennd.


    What was in the forbiddennd?


    Only Tier-9plete form and above had the chance to survive!


    When Zhao Yuheng and the rest heard Long Yi¡¯s words, their expressions changed!


    It seemed that the forbiddennd was truly dangerous. Only those with the Tier-9plete form or stronger would be able to survive?


    Long Yi looked at Ren Qi and the rest, he continued smiling, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Although it¡¯s easy for those below the Tier-9plete body to die inside, the survival rate of those above the Tier-9plete body is still very high, as long as their luck isn¡¯t too bad.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, being able to enter the forbiddennd is already a great opportunity. The rewards inside will be beyond your expectations.¡±


    ¡°You must know that after the divine war, even gods would want to enter the forbiddennd, but they can¡¯t.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others had different expressions when they heard this.


    Long Yi¡¯s words revealed a lot of information.


    First of all, although thebat strength below the Tier-9plete body would suffer a great loss in the forbiddennd, thebat strength above the Tier-9plete body would not suffer a great loss.


    Of course, he did not know what kind of situation Long Yi was talking about.


    Moreover, Long Yi mentioned gods!


    After the divine war, there were still gods!


    Could it be in another ne?


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. However, no matter what, he had to go to the forbiddennd.


    ¡°How is it? Do you want to enter the forbiddennd? If you want to go in, we have to set off immediately!¡± Long Yi looked at Ren Qi and asked softly.


    Ren Qi nced at Long Yi, then turned to look at Zhao Yuheng and the others. ¡°You should have heard it already. Even with the fullbat strength of a Tier-9, entering the forbiddennd will still be dangerous.¡±


    ¡°If you regret it now, it¡¯s still not toote.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng smiled. ¡°I originally wanted to enter this forbiddennd to investigate. Even if there¡¯s danger, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    Li Tian nodded, ¡°I will go!¡±


    The rest of them also nodded. Although the forbiddennd would be dangerous, it also meant that there would be opportunities.


    No one would choose to leave at this moment.


    Ren Qi nodded when he saw this. After which, he looked at long Yi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s set off.¡±


    Long Yi did not hesitate when he heard this. He directly soared into the sky and slowly headed towards the ck mountain that was covered by ck fog behind the subus territory.


    Ren Qi directly said to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s group, ¡°Everyone, follow!¡±


    Soon after, the entirerge group began to follow Long Yi¡¯s group in the sky below. They quickly headed towards the ck mountain that was covered by ck fog.


    At this moment, ckie also soared into the sky and directly entered Long Yi¡¯srge group.


    Long Yi was still extremely respectful towards ckie. He brought ckie beside him as though he was talking about something.


    Ren Qi¡¯s group was toorge, and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s group had attracted some attention.


    Many scouts had already arrived around Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory. They wanted to see what Ren Qi¡¯s group wanted to do.


    Most of them were the new lords around the subus territory.


    However, even with so many scouts gathered, these people were still very nervous.


    If they wanted to attack their territory, they would have to escape in advance.


    After all, with so many troops, even if it was a new lord with a Tier 9 army, it would be easy for it to be destroyed.


    And this news had already spread to the chat group.


    [ Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory has gathered arge number of troops. I wonder what they are trying to do. ]


    [ I don¡¯t think anyone has provoked Big Boss Ren Qi recently, right? I think they are gathering to attack some monster faction, right? ]


    [ I think so too. Recently, many new lords have gathered to attack the new monster factions. I heard that they obtained many good things. ]


    [ That¡¯s for sure. Not to mention other things, there is a high possibility that there are Holy Stones in the monster factions. I even want to join hands with a few new lords to try it out. ]


    [ Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that my army is a Tier 7 soldier. It¡¯s already good enough that it has survived after the ck fog¡¯s mutations . There¡¯s no way for it to face a monster faction. ]


    [ Stay calm, upstairs. I also have a Tier 7 soldier. I think we can find more Tier-7 lords to attack the monster faction. We¡¯re not strong enough, so let¡¯s make up for it with numbers. Things like Holy Stones still have to be fought for. ]


    [ Brothers, thetest news is that the soldiers from the subus territory have begun to head towards the dark mountain behind the subus territory. It seems that they are going to attack some monster faction. ]


    [ See, I knew it. Big Boss Ren Qi should be going to attack the monster faction. However, with so many soldiers, it seems that big boss Ren Qi has caught a hard nut to crack. ]


    [ Hey, look at the news in the chat group. It¡¯s really enviable. I heard that some new lords have found the secret treasure and obtained arge amount of resources, enough to make a small mountain. ]


    [ Anyway, I¡¯m going to hunt. It¡¯s useless to be envious of others. It¡¯s most important to keep working hard to improve your own strength. ]


    Ren Qi did not check the chat group at this time. His mind waspletely attracted by Long Yi¡¯s words just now.


    He did not know what good things would be in this forbiddennd. He hoped that he would not be disappointed when the time came.


    Ren Qi did not think that Long Yi would lie to him.


    After all, firstly, there was ckie. Secondly, it was Long Yi¡¯s appearance back then. It was like letting Ren Qi enter the forbiddennd was a kind of opportunity for him.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about this matter, a sound suddenly came from afar.


    Then, they saw a few huge human figures quickly approaching them.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others immediately took an offensive stance.


    Ren Qi nced at them and told Zhao Yuheng and the others not to attack.


    It was Yang Mei!


    However, there were not many rangers and knights who followed Yang Mei this time. There were about ten rangers and only five knights.


    Yang Mei quickly came to Ren Qi¡¯s side. Then, the five knights¡¯ bodies began to shrink rapidly and entered a state of sleep.


    ¡°We¡¯re notte, are we?¡± Yang Mei looked at Ren Qi and asked softly.


    Ren Qi shook his head and smiled. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te. This is a pleasant surprise.¡±


    Ren Qi did not expect Yang Mei to appear here.


    After all, Yang Mei¡¯s rangers and knights were special. The method to increase their strength was mainly for knights to devour the tarnished and rangers to devour the demonic flesh for cultivation.


    The forbiddennd shouldn¡¯t be too attractive to Yang Mei.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t clear what could be obtained in the forbiddennd.


    Yang Mei looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°These ten rangers and five knights can burst out the strength of aplete Tier 9 unit. They can barely meet the standard. So, take us with you.¡±


    Although Yang Mei didn¡¯t know what she could gain by entering the forbiddennd, it was still worthwhile for her to gather some information from it.


    Previously, as a hunter, Yang Mei and her rangers and knights could only struggle for survival.


    The mutation of the ck fog and what would happen next were more important to them than survival.


    But now, Yang Mei and her rangers and knights had grown up.


    Yang Mei realized that if they wanted to let the rangers and knights go further and survive better, they had to have a correct understanding of the ck fog they were in.


    The information she learned from Ren Qi was enough to shock Yang Mei.


    Now, she wanted to know more about the ck fog.


    Ren Qi nodded and asked Yang Mei to follow around the subus army.


    Although Yang Mei¡¯s rangers and knights were able to unleash the full power of a Tier-9, which was even higher than the full power of a normal Tier-9 soldier, they didn¡¯tst very long, so they needed a ce to rest.


    Ren Qi nned to let Yang Mei rest in the middle of the subus army if they ran into any danger.


    They would continue the battle after theirbat strength recovered.


    Long Yi and the others quickly arrived at the area in front of the ck mountain.


    This ce was alreadypletely covered by the ck fog.


    Long Yi and the others slowly descended,nding on the ground.


    Long Yi looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°If we enter from here, we will still be quite a distance away from the location of the forbidden ground. It will be easier for us to get lost. I will have Long Er and the others protect us from the surroundings. All of you follow me and do not get lost.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard Long Yi¡¯s words. After which, he told this news to Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    Long Yi flew very low along the ground when he saw this, allowing him to remain in everyone¡¯s sight.


    Meanwhile, Long Er and the othersnded on the ground and began to walk around, guarding the surroundings to prevent the surrounding troops from getting lost in the ck fog.


    ckie also descended from the sky and came to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    The entire team gathered together and then headed towards the ck fog ahead.


    Long Yi¡¯s body was the first to enter the ck fog ahead and quickly disappeared.


    Then, the vanguard of the troops also entered the ck fog and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    As the troops advanced forward, Ren Qi and the others¡¯ expressions became grave.


    Arge number of troops in front disappeared into the ck fog, as if they had been directly swallowed by the ck fog.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others, who were in the middle of the troops, arrived in front of the ck fog.


    Taking a deep breath, Ren Qi and the rest quickly headed into the ck fog!

 Chapter 256 - The Forbidden Zone!

    <h4>Chapter 256: The Forbidden Zone!</h4>


    ¡®Whoosh!¡¯


    After entering the ck fog, Ren Qi felt a huge wave of loneliness rapidly enveloping his body.


    He felt his entire mood turn gloomy because of this.


    Ren Qi frowned. The ck fog here was very different from the ck fog in other ces.


    It seemed to contain emotions within it.


    Moreover, these emotions could even flow into the bodies of the people who entered the ck fog.


    Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and the others beside him. He discovered that their brows were tightly knitted together. Clearly, they had also sensed the influx of emotions in the ck fog.


    The visibility within the ck fog was very low. Ren Qi, who was in the middle of the group, could only barely see Long Yi¡¯s body in the ck fog in front of him.


    In front of Long Yi was pitch ckness. Nothing could be seen.


    The ck fog was so oppressive that it was hard for people to breathe.


    ¡°Damn! The ck fog here is a little strange. Why does it feel gloomy?¡± Tian Jizi looked at the ck fog around him and his body trembled as he spoke.


    ¡°I have entered the ck fog zone before. Some monster factions are also shrouded in the ck fog. However, there was no such situation inside.¡± Xuan Ming frowned.


    Zhao Yuheng also said, ¡°Everyone should be careful. After all, this is our first time here. We don¡¯t know the exact situation inside.¡±


    Ren Qi also nodded and agreed with Zhao Yuheng.


    The team began to move forward slowly.


    At this time, Long Yi¡¯s voice was heard from the front.


    ¡°This is considered the outer area. There¡¯s not much danger here. Previously, many monsters came here and coveted the forbiddennd. They moved around in this area.¡±


    ¡°Those idiots really thought that when the forbiddennd opened, they would have a chance to advance.¡±


    ¡°However, a strange movement from the sealing gate caused them to abandon their hopes and flee.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. The group of monsters that Long Yi spoke of should be those Tier-8 monsters that had escaped from here earlier.


    He didn¡¯t expect that they knew about the existence of the forbiddennd and even wanted to covet the benefits of the forbiddennd.


    After walking for about ten minutes, he felt that the ck fog inside had be denser.


    However, Ren Qi felt that it was a little strange.


    His subus territory wasn¡¯t very far from the mountain shrouded in the ck fog. With their speed, they could reach the foot of the mountain in five minutes.


    However, after entering the ck fog, ten minutes had passed. The surroundings were still pitch-ck. Not to mention the foot of the mountain, even the outline of the mountain could not be seen.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that Long Yi was leading them in circles in the ck fog?


    Ren Qi was not too sure. Zhao Yuheng and the others also noticed this problem and spoke one after another.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we reached the foot of the mountain yet? ording to our speed, we should have arrived a long time ago, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure what¡¯s going on, but the situation here isn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°Where exactly is the forbiddennd? Isn¡¯t there a pitch-ck mountain inside? It can¡¯t be on top of the pitch-ck mountain, right?¡±


    Ren Qi listened to the discussions of the people around her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After another ten minutes, the situation here was still the same. It was still pitch-ck in front of them, and there was nothing.


    It was as if they were walking in nothingness, and there was nothing around them.


    Tian Jizi and the others were already starting to panic.


    After all, it was pitch-ck around them, and they couldn¡¯t see anything. After walking for half a day, there was nothing, so it naturally gave them a lot of pressure.


    ¡°F*ck! Are we going to keep walking here?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s already been twenty minutes. It¡¯s impossible that we can¡¯t reach the mountain. Why are we still here?¡±


    ¡°Even if we run into something, it¡¯s fine. We can¡¯t see anything here. I wonder if we¡¯re walking around the mountain inside.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the crowd around them and knew that they were panicking.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi shouted at Long Yi, ¡°Senior Long Yi, how much further is it before we reach the forbiddennd?¡±


    Long Yi¡¯s muffled voice was soon heard.


    ¡°The forbiddennd? It¡¯s still early. We¡¯re only in thefort zone now. We¡¯re almost at the lost zone. Everyone, stay alert and be careful.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, the expressions of the people around them suddenly changed.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what the lost zone was, they were at least able to walk out of this zone.


    Ren Qi frowned.


    Judging from Long Yi¡¯s words, they were still some distance away from the forbidden zone.


    However, they had already walked for more than twenty minutes.


    The distance was already very long.


    Judging from the current situation, there were two possibilities for their encounter.


    One was that the road leading to the forbiddennd was rather winding. The road Long Yi led them on was winding, so they did not walk far in a straight line.


    The other possibility was that the area in the ck fog was muchrger than they had imagined.


    Expansion of space?


    Ren Qi was more inclined to believe the second possibility. The space in the ck fog was muchrger than what they had seen outside.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to exin what they had encountered.


    After another five minutes, Long Yi slowly stopped in front of them, and the many soldiers behind him also stopped.


    Long Yi slowly turned around. His huge body made everyone¡¯s eyes fall on him.


    At this moment, Long Yi¡¯s expression had be very grave.


    ¡°Everyone, we are about to enter the lost zone. You should be able to feel a great pressure in the surrounding area. There is some pressure in thefort zone, and it is also a prerequisite method for entering the lost zone.¡±


    ¡°After entering the lost zone, everyone will feel extremely disoriented. There will be hallucinations. Everyone must hold on to your consciousness and avoid getting lost in it.¡±


    ¡°If you get lost in the lost zone, you will just disappear.¡±


    ¡°This is the first dangerous obstacle before entering the forbiddennd. Everyone must be careful.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no need to worry too much. I will help everyone when the timees.¡±


    Long Yi¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expression turn cold. It seemed that the forbiddennd was not so easy to enter.


    Not only was the forbidden area dangerous, but one would also encounter danger before entering the forbidden area.


    After Long Yi finished speaking, he directly entered the deeper part of the ck fog in front of him.


    The entirerge group followed right after him.


    When Ren Qi and the others reached the front, they discovered that the ck fog in front of them seemed to be a little less dense than the surrounding ck fog. It did not appear as dark as before.


    Before they had the time to think, Ren Qi and the others had already entered it.


    After entering, Ren Qi felt a sense of relief. The oppressive pressure from before instantly disappeared.


    What reced it was an unprecedented sense of relief!

 Chapter 257 - The Slapping Competition!

    <h4>Chapter 257: The pping Competition!</h4>


    This kind of rxing feeling was very fascinating, as if one had worked hard for a whole day, then received a rxing massage.


    It made Ren Qi sofortable that he almost moaned out loud. Then, he discovered that the ck fog in front of him actually began to change.


    The surrounding ck fog became lighter and lighter, and rays of light slowly rose in the surroundings. They slowly reced the ck color in the ck fog, and the surroundings began to be bright.


    This change was very slow and smooth.


    It was so smooth that Ren Qi did not even realize that he was the only one left in the surroundings.


    Ren Qi felt his entire body be warm. It was as if his entire body was soaked in warm spring water. He could not help but close his eyes.


    After a long while, a warm feeling rose up, causing Ren Qi to slowly open his eyes.


    Her surroundings had actually be warm. At this moment, Ren Qi waspletely naked in the hot spring.


    Ren Qi did not sense anything wrong at all. Instead, he felt extremelyfortable.


    Following that, Ren Qi saw the source of the warm sensation.


    It was the Dark Elf Queen!


    Looking at the Dark Elf Queen who was the same as him, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes immediately widened.


    Then, Ren Qi saw more figures.


    Elemental Elf Queen, Feng Ya, Yuna, Risa, Tina...


    More and more figures came out, turning the entire hot spring into a hodgepodge.


    Seductiveughter filled Ren Qi¡¯s ears, and the constant warmth made Ren Qi raise his head and close his eyes again.


    All kinds of feelings pulled at him, as if they wanted to pull him into the abyss of desire, making him sink into it forever!


    <i>No!</i>


    <i>It shouldn¡¯t be like this!</i>


    Ren Qi suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    The warm hot spring disappeared, and all the figures also disappeared. Ren Qi found that he was still in the ck fog.


    However,pared to the middle position he had been walking in before, Ren Qi found that he had unknowingly arrived at the edge of the team.


    Long Yi was right in front of him.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s clear eyes, Long Yi nodded slightly. ¡°Not bad. To be able to wake up on your own, your willpower is not bad.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment when he heard Long Yi¡¯s words. Then, he asked softly, ¡°What happened just now? Was it an illusion? I almost felt like I wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up.¡±


    Long Yi nodded and said, ¡°It can be considered an illusion. It can stimte the desire deep within your heart and pull you into a lost state.¡±


    ¡°Once you are immersed in it for more than twenty minutes, you will directly fall into a lost state, and no news of you will return to the surrounding ck fog.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened when he heard Long Yi¡¯s words.


    Soon after, his gazended on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s group around him.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s group also had their eyes tightly shut as they moved out of the ck fog.


    A few of them were already about to reach the edge of the group.


    After which, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the surrounding soldiers.


    It was the same for the soldiers. They had fallen into a lost state. Their minds began to unconsciously spread to their surroundings.


    Of course, there were also some soldiers who had woken up from this state.


    For example, the frost witch spirits of Fang Qian, the mechanical soldiers of Xuan Ming, and the beautiful female warriors of Luo Ming had basically not sunk into such a state of intoxication.


    On the side of the subus army, the upper echelons like Elise and the others were alsopletely awake. They followed by Ren Qi¡¯s side, and they looked at Ren Qi with some worry in their eyes.


    When they saw Ren Qi wake up, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen were also very awake and did not fall into the illusion.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenixes did not fall into the illusion either. They were dancing around the confused Zhao Yuheng with nervous expressions.


    The half-step Saint-tier five elemental thunder qilin was not affected at all. The other half-step Saint-tier soldiers were the same.


    Even ckie was not affected at all. It was flying rapidly in the sky, looking very rxed.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. It seemed that people withbat strength of at least half-step Saint-tier and above would not be affected by the illusion effect.


    Following that, Ren Qi noticed that Yang Mei and her rangers and knights were not affected. Their expressions were very clear.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi directly asked Long Yi, ¡°Senior Long Yi, what¡¯s going on? How did they not sink into that illusion? Is there any exnation for this?¡±


    Hearing this, Long Yi softly said, ¡°This is considered a different type of spiritual attack. Therefore, as long as one¡¯s spiritual power is rtively strong, they will be able to block it.¡±


    ¡°For example, the frost witch spirits have a higher spiritual power defense. As for those mechanical creatures, their spiritual power is rather dull, just like blockheads. Hence, they are not affected.¡±


    ¡°There are also creatures above the ninth tier that will not be affected by this kind of power.¡±


    Upon hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded lightly.


    Following which, he looked at Long Yi and frowned, ¡°Senior Long Yi, what about the remaining people and troops that have fallen into the illusion? Didn¡¯t you say that you would help us just now?¡±


    Long Yi nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just the lost zone. We haven¡¯t entered the forbidden area yet. This kind of situation is still very easy to resolve.¡±


    As he said this, Long Yi waved his tail and knocked out a xuanwu divine turtle that had fallen into the illusion.


    The xuanwu divine turtle¡¯s body directly flew up. Then, it formed an arc in the air and heavily crashed into the ground behind it.


    The xuanwu divine turtle¡¯s body suddenly trembled before it quickly opened its eyes.


    It had woken up!


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that the method that Long Yi had mentioned was actually this.


    <i>Physics will help you wake up!</i>


    Meanwhile, the dark divine dragons around the nearby teams also swung their tails and sent the soldiers who had fallen into the illusion flying one after another, helping them wake up physically.


    <i>¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±</i>


    Crisp sounds rang out, causing Ren Qi¡¯s face to tremble involuntarily.


    Just by listening to the sounds, one could feel the pain.


    Seeing that Xuan Ming and the others were about to reach the edge, Ren Qi quickly arrived in front of them.


    Following that, Ren Qi raised his hand and gave Xuan Ming a p!


    <i>¡°p!¡±</i>


    A crisp sound rang out and Xuan Ming¡¯s head tilted to the side. His expression instantly became clear.


    Feeling the burning pain on his face, Xuan Ming was stunned.


    Then, he saw Ren Qi moving to Tian Jizi¡¯s side.


    At this moment, an unknown image had appeared in Tian Jizi¡¯s mind. His entire face was about to turn crooked from smiling.


    Then, Xuan Ming saw Ren Qi raise his hand and p Tian Jizi¡¯s face ruthlessly.


    Tian Jizi¡¯s head directly tilted to the side. The smile on his face instantly disappeared as he opened his eyes in shock.


    Seeing the extent of Tian Jizi¡¯s head being tilted, how could Xuan Ming not know that the pain on his face was caused by Ren Qi.


    ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Xuan Ming looked at Ren Qi and said angrily.


    Tian Jizi also reacted. He listened to Xuan Ming¡¯s words and felt the burning pain on his face. He red at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Why the f*ck did you hit me?¡±


    Did he not know how much damage a p could do to people?


    Looking at the angry faces of the two people, Ren Qi pointed forward and said, ¡°Do you want them to help you wake up?¡±


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi followed the direction Ren Qi was pointing at and saw a dark divine dragon whipping a fallen soldier away with its tail.


    The soldier that was sent flyingnded heavily on the ground with a muffled sound. Then, it stood up with a confused and painful expression.


    Looking at the distance that the soldier was sent flying and feeling the strength of the dark divine dragon¡¯s tail, Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi could not help but swallow their saliva.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Thank you for helping me wake up,¡± Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi looked at Ren Qi and said in unison.


    Compared to the way these soldiers woke up, Ren Qi¡¯s p was a gentle breeze.


    Tian Jizi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you too!¡±


    As he said this, Tian Jizi came before Guo Feiyang.


    Although the way Ren Qi helped him wake up was much lighter than the dark divine dragon¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry.


    Then, he could vent his anger on someone else.


    In any case, it was fun to help others!


    With this thought in mind, Tian Jizi raised his palm and exhaled with his mouth. Then, he directly pped Guo Feiyang¡¯s face.


    The crisp sound of a p instantly rang out. Just like Tian Jizi, Guo Feiyang¡¯s face directly tilted to the side.


    Soon after, Guo Feiyang directly woke up. Looking at Tian Jizi in front of him, he felt the pain on his face and was a little dumbfounded.


    Tian Jizi did not waste time talking to Guo Feiyang. He directly went to Luo Ming¡¯s side.


    This kind of opportunity was rare. Guo Feiyang might join inter, so he would have to act quickly.


    Xuan Ming also took action.


    Some of them were already near the tail of the dark divine dragons. He was rushing over to save them!


    Apanied by the sound of ps, Guo Feiyang¡¯s expression became even more confused. He was not quite sure what had happened.


    Ren Qi, who was at the side, gave Guo Feiyang and those who had been pped awake a simple exnation.


    At this moment, Tian Jizi had already arrived in front of Zhao Yuheng.


    Looking at Zhao Yuheng in front of him, a hint of excitement appeared on Tian Jizi¡¯s face.


    Although Zhao Yuheng was his boss, wouldn¡¯t this be even more exciting?


    Moreover, he was trying to save his boss to prevent her from falling under the tail of the dark divine dragon.


    It was likely that even if his boss woke up, she would not me him.


    The expression on Tian Jizi¡¯s face became even more interesting when he thought of this. He directly raised his hand.


    However, before Tian Jizi¡¯s handnded, Zhao Yuheng, who was in front of him, immediately opened her eyes.


    A hint of rity appeared in her eyes, and the sense of loss quickly disappeared.


    Just like Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng also managed to break free.


    Looking at Tian Jizi¡¯s raised palm, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Tian Jizi wanted to cry but had no tears.?<i>Why did she wake up at this time?</i>


    There was nothing he could do. Tian Jizi could only say with an awkward expression, ¡°Boss, you fell into a trance just now. I was trying to wake you up. Otherwise, you would have been sent flying by the dark divine dragon¡¯s tail.¡±


    As he said this, Tian Jizi even pointed at the dark divine dragon that was sending soldiers flying, as if to prove that what he said was true.


    Zhao Yuheng turned around to take a look and understood what was going on. She nodded at Tian Jizi.


    At this moment, Li Tian, who was not far away, also broke free. Her expression gradually regained its rity.


    After understanding the current situation, Li Tian¡¯s gaze directlynded on Li Linan, who was not far away from her.


    At this moment, Li Linan was squinting her eyes. There was a silly smile on her face as she hopped and hopped towards the depths of the ck fog in front of her.


    In front of her, the tail of the dark divine dragon was waving, continuously whipping away the fallen soldiers.


    Li Tian did not hesitate and directly came to Li Linan¡¯s side. She grabbed Li Linan¡¯s arm and shook it quickly.


    Very soon, Li Linan was shaken until she opened his eyes. Her expression was a little panicked as she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there an earthquake?¡±


    Looking at Li Linan¡¯s expression, Tian Jizi was stunned.


    Just now, he said that he wanted to shake Zhao Yuheng and then wake her up. It was just a casual remark.


    He did not expect that shaking would really have an effect.


    Then, didn¡¯t he receive this p in vain?


    Thinking of this, Tian Jizi¡¯s gaze fell on Ren Qi. His eyes were filled with hidden bitterness.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he saw this. ¡°What are you looking at? I don¡¯t know that shaking is fine. Don¡¯t bite Lu Dongbin like a dog[1].¡±


    ¡°Who is Lu Dongbin?¡± Tian Jizi was a little puzzled when he heard this.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He had forgotten that the other party did not know about Lu Dongbin.


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s just a person. Forget it, it¡¯s nothing. Fang Qian over there hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Hurry up and wake him up.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Tian Jizi¡¯s attention was instantly diverted, and he quickly walked toward Fang Qian.


    He couldn¡¯t let Lord Fang fall be sent flying by the dark divine dragon.


    <i>PA!</i>


    Another crisp p sounded!


    In the end, all the lords were awakened.


    The surrounding soldiers who had fallen into the illusion were also smacked flying and quickly awakened.


    However, there were a lot of soldiers that had fallen into the abyss. The dark divine dragon¡¯sshing didn¡¯t help them either.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi summoned Fang Qian and looked at him. ¡°Lord Fang, have your frost witch spirit cast some ice magic on these soldiers that have fallen into the abyss.¡±


    Fang Gan covered his burning face and looked at Ren Qi in confusion. ¡°Cast ice magic on our own people? What does that mean?¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to attack them. Just cast some ice magic that has a stronger cooling power to help them cool down.¡±


    Notes:


    [1] ¡°Dog bites Lu Dongbin, does not know good people¡± is an idiom well known by Chinese women and children. The idiom ¡®Gou yao lu dong bin¡¯ (Dog bites Lu Dongbin) is suggestive of someone who does not recognise a good person

 Chapter 258 - Insanity And Traps!

    <h4>Chapter 258: Insanity And Traps!</h4>


    After hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Fang Qian finally reacted and ordered the frost witch spirit to take action.


    As the frost witch spirit chanted,rge amounts of ice and snow began to fall from the sky, directlynding on the soldiers who had fallen into the abyss.


    The ice and snow of the frost witch spirit were much colder than ordinary ice and snow. Not long after the ice and snow fell, the soldiers who had fallen into the abyss began to tremble and wake up.


    Some of the soldiers were still a little stunned when they woke up. Only after they regained their senses did they quickly return to the group.


    Ren Qi came to Long Yi¡¯s side and looked at him as he asked, ¡°Senior Long Yi, are we going to reach the forbiddennd after passing through this lost area?¡±


    Long Yi shook his head and said, ¡°How can it be so easy to reach the forbiddennd? There¡¯s still a long way to go before we reach the forbiddennd.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned when he heard this.


    Originally, he thought he would be able to reach the forbiddennd not long after entering this ce because the forbiddennd was within thisrge mountain covered in ck fog.


    However, he did not expect that they would still not be able to reach the forbiddennd even after walking for such a long time. Was there such arge space here?


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, is the forbiddennd within thatrge mountain within the ck fog?¡± Ren Qi continued to ask.


    Now that they had entered the ck fog, it was naturally better to know more information about the forbiddennd.


    Long Yi continued to shake his head when he heard this. ¡°Who told you that there is a big mountain here?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng and the others also rushed over. Everyone was stunned when they heard Long Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡°There is no big mountain? How is that possible?¡± Zhao Yuheng frowned and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That mountain is clearly visible inside the ck fog. We can see it clearly from the outside,¡± Li Lin an said doubtfully.


    Tian Jizi directly shouted, ¡°I say, are you lying to us? Are you bringing us to y around in this ck fog? Or are your Dark Divine Dragon n¡¯s eyes not good? You can¡¯t even see such an obvious thing?¡±


    As soon as Tian Jizi finished speaking, he felt the surrounding atmosphere be a little tense.


    Long Yi¡¯s huge dragon eyes directlynded on him, while the other dark divine dragons around the group also aimed their gazes on Tian Jizi.


    In an instant, Tian Jizi felt an extremely huge pressurend on his body.


    Swallowing his saliva, Tian Jizi said with a difficult expression, ¡°That... what I mean is that there is clearly that huge mountain here. Is there some misunderstanding?¡±


    Ren Qi also said hurriedly, ¡°Senior Long Yi, Tian Jizi didn¡¯t mean to offend you guys. He just spoke too quickly.¡±


    The Dark Divine Dragon n was prepared to bring them into the forbiddennd because of Ren Qi¡¯s rtionship with ckie.


    However, their rtionship with the Dark Divine Dragon wasn¡¯t to the point where they could joke with one another.


    Fortunately, Long Yi only nced at Tian Jizi and didn¡¯t argue with him.


    Then, Long Yi said, ¡°That ck mountain doesn¡¯t exist. It just look like a ck mountain.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others were stunned.


    <i>The ck mountain doesn¡¯t exist?</i>


    <i>Looks like a ck mountain?</i>


    <i>Then what exactly is this ck mountain?</i>


    Long Yi looked at the expressions of Ren Qi and the others and continued, ¡°The ¡®ck mountain¡¯ that you see is just too densely surrounded with ck fog. It is like a pitch-ck mountain in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°There are no mountains here. There is only ck fog. The extremely dense ck fog is just like a solid ck object.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯ eyes suddenly shrank, and their expressions were filled with shock.


    They had never expected that the pitch-ck mountain that they saw outside was actually not a mountain at all. Instead, it was something that was like a mountain formed from the condensation of pitch-ck fog.


    The ck fog lingered around the even denser ck fog, causing the view of the pitch-ck mountain to be distorted.


    At this moment, Ren Qi suddenly thought of the giant ck dragon from before.


    Back then, when the giant ck dragon entered the pitch-ck mountain, it seemed to have directly crashed into it.


    However, Ren Qi did not care. He thought that it would turn after entering the ck fog to avoid crashing into the mountain.


    Now that he thought about it, the other party simply wanted to enter straight because there was no mountain there at all.


    The eyes of Zhao Yuheng and the others also flickered wildly. Long Yi¡¯s words had given them a lot of information.


    The pitch-ck mountain was actually filled with dense ck fog. From this, it could be imagined just how dense the ck fog was.


    ¡°Is this a folded space? is that why we haven¡¯t reached the forbiddennd after walking for such a long time?¡± Ren Qi looked at Long Yi and voiced out his conjecture.


    Long Yi listened to Ren Qi¡¯s words and pondered for a moment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe the spatial power here, but the folded space you mentioned can also be exined.¡±


    ¡°The space here is veryrge, but because of the ck fog, it has been condensed in an area, which is equivalent to an alternate space.¡±


    ¡°The reason why you see this ce as a huge mountain is also due to the space being condensed and folded.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. He had thought that it would be simr to the sealing gate, and that he would be able to find it once he entered the ck fog. He had not expected that there would be such arge space inside.


    ¡°This is the lost zone. What¡¯s the next zone?¡± Ren Qi looked at Long Yi and continued to ask.


    Since there was still a long distance from the forbidden zone, there must be other zones.


    Long Yi nced at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Who told you that the lost zone has already been passed?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this... Senior Long Yi, do you mean that the area ahead of us is still the lost zone?¡± Ren Qi was a little puzzled.


    Although the lost zone had a strong spiritual effect, it was not fatal.


    As long as there were sober teammates, they would be able to wake up the people who had fallen into the lost zone.


    Could it be that the situation ahead was still the same?


    Long Yi looked at the ck fog in front of him, and his expression became a little solemn.


    ¡°Ahead us is the area of insanity and traps. It can be considered the first dangerous region. You have to be careful. If you are not careful, you will lose your life.¡±


    Looking at Long Yi¡¯s grave expression, Ren Qi and the others became cautious.


    Zhao Yuheng spoke at this moment, ¡°Senior Long Yi, what is the meaning of this insanity and trap area? Can Senior Long Yi tell us what is going on inside? Let us be mentally prepared.¡±


    Since it was very dangerous, it was best to understand the specific situation inside.


    The others also nodded and looked at Long Yi.


    Long Yi nodded and said, ¡°The insanity and trap area, as the name suggests, is the area in front will make the creatures go insane, and there are all kinds of traps in it. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°The area in front is the enhanced version of the lost zone, and various traps have been added. The mortality rate of these traps is very high, so it¡¯s best not to fall into them.¡±


    ¡°Just follow our footsteps closely. Stay awake at all times. Don¡¯t enter a lost state inside.¡±


    ¡°Those who can stay clear-headed will stay in the outer perimeter. Those who can¡¯t stay clear-headed will be ced inside to prevent them from moving randomly.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded when they heard this. Then, they began to reorganize their troops.


    The troops that hadn¡¯t entered a lost state just now were all arranged at the outer perimeter. The troops that had entered a lost state before were ced inside the circle to prevent them from getting lost due to the spiritual attacks.


    Of course, the new lords, including Ren Qi, were also ced inside.


    ¡°Are you ready? Once you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll go in,¡± Long Yi asked Ren Qi when he saw that the team had regrouped.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Senior Long Yi, you can move forward now.¡±


    Long Yi didn¡¯t hesitate when he heard this. The dark divine dragons continued to follow the previous route and defend the surroundings.


    Soon after, Long Yi began to head toward the ck fog that had clearly be thinner.


    The soldiers followed behind Long Yi and slowly moved forward.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others entered the thin ck fog in front of them.


    After entering, Ren Qi discovered that although the ck fog here was rtively thin, there seemed to be a substance in the air that made people feel a sudden increase in pressure.


    It was as if they had suddenly stepped on a teau, and the pressure was somewhat suffocating.


    Moreover, a wave of spiritual power began to spread in the surroundings, affecting everyone¡¯s judgment.


    Ren Qi even felt that his head was starting to feel a little dizzy.


    Shaking his head, he looked at Long Yi¡¯s figure in front of the group, which had be clearer than before.


    It was obvious that even Long Yi had slowed down a lot after entering this ce, and he was treating his surroundings seriously.


    After walking for ten minutes, the surroundings were still calm, as if nothing had changed.


    However, the power that made his head feel dizzy seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, and it was continuously affecting Ren Qi¡¯s mind.


    Some of the surrounding soldiers had already begun to enter a state of disorientation.


    For example, the ck flood dragons and the ck turtles that had devoured the tarnished.


    The mental strength of the ck flood dragons and the ck turtles that had devoured the tarnished had be very weak.


    At this moment, due to this lowered mental strength, they had even gone insane.


    After falling into the lost state once again, the ck flood dragons and the ck turtles moved around in an attempt to break away from the group.


    The soldiers who were awake began to stop them.


    The xuanwu divine turtle used its hard shell to strike the insane ck turtles¡¯ shells and knocked them back.


    The conscious ck flood dragons also began to organize the lost ck flood dragons.


    At this moment, Ren Qi discovered that the insane ck flood dragons and ck turtles did not wake up from the attacks of other soldiers. Instead, they were still in a lost state.


    However, the lost ck flood dragons and ck turtles only subconsciously wanted to head out. Nothing else happened.


    The situation was still under control.


    However, Ren Qi felt a little strange. He did not know where the trap that Long Yi had mentioned before was.


    After walking forward for another ten minutes, the spiritual effects became more and more serious, causing Ren Qi to almost be lost several times.


    There were more and more troops that fell under the illusion in the surroundings. Regardless of whether it was the frost witch spirit¡¯s ice power or physical attacks, they were unable to wake up these troops that were lost.


    Helplessly, the frost witch spirit could only release arge amount of ice power to form a movable ice wall to stop these soldiers who were lost from moving around.


    At this moment, Ren Qi felt his vision blur and the surrounding pitch-ck environment changed.


    Arge amount of fiery red appeared on both sides, just like raging mes.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw the dense scarlet redva on both sides!


    The surrounding environment suddenly changed. The position where Ren Qi and the others were at seemed to have turned into a pitch-ck long bridge.


    On both sides of this long bridge, arge amount ofva appeared about ten meters deep.


    The scarletva slowly flowed, emitting a terrifying temperature.


    Ren Qi, who was in the middle of the team, had his face flushed red from the battle. It was as if he could clearly feel the terrifying temperature.


    This change waspleted in an instant. It was as if the surrounding world had suddenly changed.


    <i>Illusion?</i>


    Ren Qi frowned. This change felt like an illusion.


    However, Ren Qi then thought of the trap that Long Yi had talked about.


    Was this the trap that Long Yi had mentioned?


    If these were traps, then they were real and not formed by some illusion.


    However, how did it happen?


    In an instant, the ce had transformed from the pitch-ck fog into this state?


    However, now was not the time to think about this in detail.


    Due to the changes in the environment, the passable areas had be somewhat narrow.


    Meanwhile, the soldiers that had lost their way suddenly became violent due to the changes in the surrounding environment.


    As if they had been stimted by something while they were lost, the soldiers that had fallen into the illusion began to be violent, desperately wanting to charge out.


    Some of the soldiers even began to unconsciously attack the soldiers that were blocking them, as if they wanted to eliminate everything that was blocking them.


    ¡°Knock them out!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the situation around him and frowned. He immediately ordered.


    Under such circumstances, they could not allow these soldiers who had lost themselves to continue causing trouble.


    Otherwise, those soldiers who were awake outside might fall into the magma under the impact.


    Fang Qian and the others nodded. After which, the frost witch spirits took the lead to attack. Arge amount of ice power rose and directly wrapped around these soldiers who had lost their minds, sealing their bodies in ice.


    After passing this area, they would unseal them again.


    Next, it was time for the xuanwu divine turtles and the ck turtles, who were tired and awake, to carry these soldiers who were sealed in ice and advance.


    The other soldiers also took action one after another. They either knocked out or bound the soldiers who were lost.


    The situation was quickly brought under control.


    However, at this moment, a lost ck flood dragon let out a roar. It suddenly rose and directly broke through the encirclement of the surrounding soldiers.


    Subsequently, this lost ck flood dragon charged straight towards the scarlet redva at the side!

 Chapter 259 - Cracked!

    <h4>Chapter 259: Cracked!</h4>


    The situation around them was too chaotic. Those soldiers who were conscious were also affected by the surrounding spiritual power, and their actions became a little hesitant.


    Under such circumstances, a ck flood dragon charged out, causing the soldiers who were conscious to not be able to react in time.


    Moreover, after this ck flood dragon erupted, its speed suddenly increased, and it charged forward at the fastest speed possible.


    It was as if it wasunching the fastest attack possible when facing an enemy.


    The ck flood dragon charged straight into the crimsonva at the side, and then directly sank into it!


    Ao Xing roared furiously when he saw this, and his expression was filled with grief and indignation.


    It would have been fine if his nsmen had died in battle, but now, they were being manipted by such a baffling situation to send themselves to their deaths. Ao Xing found it difficult to ept this.


    Ren Qi and the others were also startled. Under the impact of the ck flood dragon charging into theva, their dazed expressions instantly became a little clearer.


    Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on theva, and there were still some doubts in their hearts.


    Was thisva really real?


    At this moment, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded from under theva. Following which, the ck flood dragon that had charged in directly charged out from under theva.


    At this moment, the ck flood dragon¡¯s body was covered in mes, as if it had turned into a fire dragon.


    Its body had also beenpletely burned. Large chunks of its skin and flesh had separated, and it looked extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, the ck flood dragon seemed to havepletely woken up. It desperately wanted to fly over to Ao Xing¡¯s side.


    However, its body had already been burned beyond recognition by theva. After flying for over ten meters, it directly fell powerlessly into theva below, quickly dissolving into theva.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯ expressions instantly became grave.


    The surroundingva waspletely real. If one fell into it, it would basically be impossible to survive.


    Very quickly, Ren Qi and the others strengthened their actions against the soldiers who had fallen into a daze.


    Arge number of soldiers who had fallen into a daze were knocked unconscious, and the frost witch spirit¡¯s freezing process was also rapidly expanding.


    Among the soldiers who had fallen into a daze, the ck flood dragons and the dark dragons were the most violent.


    If they were to fly into the sky, it was very likely that they would directly charge towards theva.


    Therefore, the remaining conscious ck flood dragons and dark dragons came to their side. As long as they wanted to charge out, they would be directly struck down.


    As time passed, these soldiers who had been dazed became even more violent. They began to attack the conscious soldiers who were blocking them, as if they wanted to leave this ce urgently.


    Under such circumstances, Bel Hermione also asked her silver dragons toe and help.


    Ten minutester, Ren Qi and the others passed through thisva zone. Because there were more conscious soldiers, they only lost one ck flood dragon.


    It was still the same strange illusion. The moment Ren Qi stepped forward, the surrounding environment changed drastically.


    The redva disappeared, and the ck fog in front suddenly became thicker. Ren Qi could not even see the position of Long Yi clearly.


    The surroundings were also pitch-ck, and he could not see anything clearly.


    This pitch-ck was different from the previous one.


    The previous darkness was caused by ck fog, but Ren Qi could still see the ground clearly. He could vaguely see the sand on the ground.


    But now, it was as if the surroundings hadpletely sunk into darkness. Even the ground beneath their feet was pitch-ck. Other than that, nothing else could be seen.


    This feeling was as if they were walking in a ck void.


    The empty feeling made all the new lords and soldiers feel a little frightened.


    This feeling that they could step into the air at any moment made some of the soldiers even hesitate to move forward.


    At this moment, Long Yi¡¯s voice came from the front.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate here. The soldiers at the back follow me closely. Then, you follow the soldiers right in front of you. Walk slowly. You must keep up. Don¡¯t get lost in this area.¡±


    ¡°If you get lost here, even I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    Long Yi¡¯s voice calmed Ren Qi and the others down a little. The speed of the team began to slow down. Everyone stared at the figure in front of them and followed closely, afraid that they would fall behind.


    At this moment, Ren Qi realized that their feet did not make any sound when they stepped on the pitch-ck ground. Moreover, they felt as if they were walking on a ck cloud.


    However, it seemed that there was no other danger in the surroundings other than this kind of darkness.


    If that was the case, it was still eptable.


    After moving forward for another ten minutes, the dense ck fog around them seemed to have be less dense. Ren Qi could even vaguely see Long Yi¡¯s figure.


    This made Ren Qi and the others¡¯ expressions suddenly tremble, and a hint of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    It seemed that they were about to pass through this region?


    At this moment, a mournful voice suddenly sounded from the right.


    The mournful voice traveled from near to far and quickly spread downward. It was as though the owner of the voice was rapidly descending.


    Very quickly, the mournful voice disappeared and came to an abrupt stop.


    The surroundings once again descended into silence. However, that voice seemed to reverberate within everyone¡¯s hearts, causing one to feel a chill run down their spines.


    ¡°What fell?¡± Xuan Ming frowned and asked.


    ¡°How is this possible? Aren¡¯t we walking on the ground? We are not above the clouds. How is it possible for us to fall?¡± Li Tian¡¯s expression was grave as she replied.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the few of them. ¡°This ce is very strange. Don¡¯t forget about theva just now. We still have to be careful.¡±


    At this moment, Long Yi¡¯s voice came from the front again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be affected by the surrounding sounds. Continue moving forward. Don¡¯t fall behind!¡±


    Ren Qi and the few of them looked at each other and nodded. Then, the troop continued to move forward.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Soon, another weightless scream sounded, making Ren Qi and the others tense up.


    It was a human voice.


    Ren Qi and the others looked at each other and found that the new lords were all there. Moreover, the humanoid troops were in the center of the circle.


    Although some humanoid troops couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in the formation because they were covered by the ck fog, they shouldn¡¯t move to the periphery even if they were lost, right?


    Soon after, a series of miserable cries rang out, causing Ren Qi and the others¡¯ expressions to be a little solemn.


    The group continued to advance, but the miserable cries seemed to have opened the floodgates. They continued to rise, as if arge number of units had fallen from the sky.


    These cries continued to ring out, causing the surrounding units to be a little restless.


    However, due to the suppression of the new lords, there wasn¡¯t much of a problem.


    The team continued to advance. After around ten minutes, the dense ck fog around them seemed to have mostly disappeared, and the view in front of them became clear once again.


    Long Yi¡¯s enormous figure once again appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s line of sight, causing him to sigh in relief.


    The changes in the surrounding environment made Ren Qi understand that they had already passed through the area just now.


    Very quickly, all the teams passed through the area that was covered in dense ck fog just now, and entered the area with the same concentration of the ck fog as the beginning.


    The surrounding environment also changed back, and the ground beneath their feet returned to normal. Stepping on it would produce the sound of feetnding on the ground, and it did not have the same feeling of emptiness as before.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the others began to check their respective troops, wanting to see if any of them had fallen.


    After checking, they found that five soldiers were missing.


    When they asked the other troops around them, they all said that they had not discovered when they had disappeared.


    Ren Qi and the others looked at each other, and a hint of shock appeared in their eyes.


    It seemed that this ce was indeed very strange. Those soldiers had actually disappeared for no reason.


    From the current situation, the area they had just been in should be like a cliff. If they were to deviate from their position, they would fall down.


    At the moment, it was still unclear what kind of situation they were in. Ren Qi and the others could only follow behind Long Yi and continue to explore the area in front of them.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, have we passed the trap area?¡± Ren Qi asked Long Yi.


    Long Yi turned his head and said to Ren Qi softly, ¡°Not yet. There are still two small areas. You should be careful.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others frowned slightly.


    For them, they hade here for the forbiddennd, but up until now, they had not entered the forbiddennd. They had not even touched the edge of the forbiddennd.


    This was obviously something that Ren Qi and the others could not ept.


    After all, they had already lost several soldiers so far.


    If they were to say that they had encountered enemies and suffered losses, it wouldn¡¯t be that hard to ept.


    However, they hadn¡¯t encountered any enemies yet, and even lost so many troops. It was still hard to ept for Ren Qi and the others.


    Tian Jizi asked, ¡°What should we do now? Should we continue to follow them?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°We can only follow them now. Even if we want to go back, we don¡¯t know how. We can only continue to follow them and take a look. After all, we came here for the forbiddennd.¡±


    Ren Qi also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The purpose of our visit this time is the forbiddennd. Before we reach the forbiddennd, we shouldn¡¯t be discouraged too early.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Sigh, now we can only hope that there are really good things in the forbiddennd. Otherwise, it would be a waste of our efforts if there¡¯s nothing there.¡±


    The others also nodded slightly. Now that they had no other choice, they could only continue forward.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes also flickered slightly. He had just asked Long Yi if they had already passed the trap area, but the other party had said no.


    There were still two small areas.


    That is, the situation of the areas was simr to the previousva area and the area where the troops fell...


    ¡°We have to be careful next. There are still two more areas that are as dangerous as before,¡± Ren Qi said as he looked at Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others nodded, and their expressions became a little solemn.


    Soon, the group continued to move forward. The ck fog in front of them became increasingly thinner, as if the surrounding ck fog was slowly disappearing.


    After passing through the first few regions, Ren Qi and the others¡¯ expressions had already be tense. Even though there was no movement around them, their hearts were still extremely nervous.


    ¡°We are about to enter the next region.¡± Long Yi¡¯s voice came from the front, causing the expressions of the people around them to be even more tense.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others entered the next region.


    The density of the ck fog here was much lighter than before, as if some of the ck fog had been filtered out.


    The reason why Ren Qi and the others were certain that they had entered the next region was because the surrounding environment had once again undergone a great change.


    A huge stone bridge appeared in front of them. It was very wide. Even if all of their troops were to go up, there would still be arge amount of empty space around them.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Ren Qi looked at the few of them and said.


    After what had happened just now, the expressions of the surrounding people tensed up. They gathered their troops together and slowly arrived at the stone bridge in front of them.


    Ren Qi suddenly realized that after entering the stone bridge area, the mental energy that affected their minds seemed to have disappeared. They could no longer sense it.


    Just as Ren Qi was feeling a little puzzled, Long Yi ahead slowly stopped in his tracks.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw that Long Yi had summoned all the dark divine dragons that surrounded them to its side.


    ¡°This is the stone fall area. The stone fall area doesn¡¯t have the effect of insanity, but it¡¯s more a test of luck.¡±


    ¡°Huge rocks will asionally fall from above the stone bridge ahead. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be directly crushed to death by the rocks. It¡¯s still very dangerous. All of you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I¡¯m not sure when the rocks will fall. All of you have to be ready to deal with the falling rocks at any time.¡±


    The sound of Long Yi¡¯s voice caused Ren Qi and the others to be startled.


    Before Ren Qi and the others could imagine what kind of huge stone wouldnd, Long Yi, who was in front of them, brought the surrounding dark divine dragons and roared furiously.


    A wild wind gushed out from the mouths of Long Yi and the others. It immediately scattered the rtively faint ck fog in front of them.


    Subsequently, the scene on the stone bridge in front of them was reflected in Ren Qi and the others¡¯ eyes.


    It was a long stone bridge with no end in sight.


    On both sides of the stone bridge were cliffs that were hundreds of thousands of feet tall. They were very dark, as if one would bepletely devoured if they fell into them.


    Subsequently, everyone saw the stone that Long Yi had mentioned that would fall!


    Not far in front, a huge stone that was almost the same width as the stone bridge suddenly fell from the ck fog above and directly smashed onto the stone bridge.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud bang, the stone bridge directly cracked where the stone fell!

 Chapter 260 - Kushui Area!

    <h4>Chapter 260: Kushui Area!</h4>


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯ gazesnded on the stone bridge in front of them where the huge rock had fallen.


    Looking at the cracks that covered the stone bridge, their expressions tensed up.


    Arge number of cracks had appeared on the stone bridge. It was enough to see just how powerful the huge falling rock was.


    Soon after, under Ren Qi and the others¡¯ shocked gazes, the stone bridge at the spot where the falling rock hadnded suddenly broke. The huge rock that had fallen quickly fell downwards.


    This huge rock had actually directly smashed the stone bridge into pieces!


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯ gazesnded in front of them. They saw a few huge rocks falling down. They either smashed the stone bridge into pieces or directly cracked sections of the bridge.


    Miraculously, the broken parts of the stone bridge were quickly wrapped by ck fog. After which, the entire stone bridge returned to its original state.


    This happened again and again!


    The ces on the stone bridge that were smashed were all randomly chosen. There waspletely no pattern to speak of.


    ¡°That rock is so big. It is already one-tenth the size of my territory. Wouldn¡¯t it smash a person t if itnded on him?¡± Tian Jizi clicked his tongue slightly as he watched the scene of the huge rock falling in front of him.


    Zhao Yuheng also frowned and said, ¡°ording to Senior Long Yi, there is no pattern in this area. In other words, whether the rock will suddenly fall from the sky when we pass by the stone bridge depends on luck.¡±


    ¡°If our luck is bad, I¡¯m afraid we will have to resist the falling rock!¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Resist it? My mechanical army won¡¯t be able to resist it. I think only the ck flood dragons or the silver dragons can resist the falling rock, right?¡±


    Hermione¡¯s eyes shed, but she did not decline. ¡°If it¡¯s necessary, I can have the silver dragon block the falling rocks.¡±


    These rocks were very huge, and their weight was definitely very high.


    Although the silver dragons were very strong and had a strong resistance ability, letting them face the falling rocks head-on would still cause some damage to them.


    However, Bel Hermione did not hesitate at all and chose to step forward.


    Because she knew in her heart that she was in the Cloud, and that was the best way to get recognition.


    She did not put in much effort during the previous few operations, but she had shared all the benefits equally.


    Therefore, when it was time for her to step forward, she also chose to step forward without hesitation.


    Only by doing so would she be able to stay in this organization and continue to obtain more benefits together.


    Bel Hermione¡¯s family was a vassal of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Zhao n, so she was naturally more willing to assist the Cloud.


    Moreover, because her silver dragon had used the Life Holy Stone, its physique had reached a very good level.


    Even if it withstood the falling boulders, it shouldn¡¯t suffer too much damage.


    Zhao Yuheng nced at Bel Hermione, then her gaze fell on Ren Qi. ¡°Ren Qi, I¡¯ll leave the decision-making to you.¡±


    Ren Qi had the ck flood dragons, Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragons, the ck turtles and xuanwu divine turtles, which had stronger defenses, brought over. It was normal for him to be in charge of this ce.


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard this. Then, he looked at Xu Xinghe and said, ¡°Get your ck dragon, Bel Hermione¡¯s silver dragon, and the ck flood dragon to rise into the air and defend in the sky. Be ready to block the falling rocks at any time.¡±


    Then, Ren Qi looked at Guo Feiyang and said, ¡°Your xuanwu divine turtles and the ck turtles will go to these dragons and help them block the falling rocks.¡±


    The xuanwu divine turtles and ck turtles had the strongest defense, so the destructive power of the falling rocks was basically nothing to them.


    In this case, the silver dragons and ck flood dragons below would only need to bear the impact of the falling rocks.


    Guo Feiyang nodded, indicating that he would obey the arrangement.


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s set off when we¡¯re ready. We¡¯ll pass through here carefully!¡± Ren Qi looked at the few of them and said.


    Then, he signaled to Long Yi ahead that they could continue moving forward.


    This time, Long Yi did not let the Dark Divine Dragon n circle Ren Qi and the others. Instead, he directly led it forward.


    This was because there was no longer any spiritual attack here. There was no longer any need for the Dark Divine Dragon n¡¯s protection.


    Soon, Long Yi and the Dark Divine Dragon n beside him quickly moved forward and arrived on the stone bridge.


    After stepping on the stone bridge, Long Yi and the dark divine dragons suddenly increased their speed and quickly rushed forward.


    If one wanted to reduce the probability of the stone falling on them, one had to quickly pass through this ce.


    Seeing Long Yi and the Dark Divine Dragon n quickly rush out, the soldiers behind also followed closely behind. Without any hesitation, they directly rushed forward quickly.


    When they arrived on the stone bridge, a huge rock suddenly fell down in front of them, causing the stone bridge to suddenly tremble.


    The tremors caused by the huge rock falling down at such a close distance caused Ren Qi and the others¡¯ expressions to be increasingly grave.


    The power of the huge rock was a little stronger than they had imagined.


    ¡°Hurry up and pass through this ce! The faster, the better!¡± Ren Qi shouted towards the surroundings. Subsequently, the speed of the group increased once again.


    However, because of the team¡¯s eleration, the entire team began to be stretched.


    The silver, ck, and ck flood dragons above each carried the ck turtles or the xuanwu divine turtles and flew above the team, covering the entire team.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenix was below these dragons.


    Although these silver dragons and ck flood dragons might not be as good as the undying blood phoenix in terms ofbat strength, the undying blood phoenix was far inferior to these giant dragons and ck flood dragons in terms of defense.


    After sprinting forward for five minutes, the stone only fell in front of them. After that, the stone bridge quickly recovered. Surprisingly, Ren Qi and the others were not affected at all.


    This made Ren Qi and the others¡¯ tensed expressions slightly better.


    ¡°It seems that our luck is not bad. Up until now, we still haven¡¯t suffered any damage from the falling stone!¡± Tian Jizi said with a softugh.


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. The huge rocks might fall soon.¡±


    Just as Xuan Ming finished speaking, a huge rock suddenly broke through the ck fog in the sky and fell towards the group.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯ gazesnded on Xuan Ming.


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°¡Æ(O_O; )¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The silver dragons in the sky quickly gathered together and directly caught the huge rock.


    Following this muffled sound, the silver dragons¡¯ bodies suddenly fell down, almost falling onto the stone bridge.


    These silver dragons let out a sorrowful cry. It was obvious that they were under a lot of pressure.


    A few silver dragons even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    On the other hand, the ck turtle on the silver dragons only stuck its limbs and head into the turtle shell. Its body shook slightly, but it was not seriously injured.


    In fact, it did not even suffer any minor injuries.


    If it were not for the fact that the ck turtle couldn¡¯t fly, Ren Qi would have allowed it to carry these giant rocks alone.


    Feeling the pressure of the giant rocks at a close distance made Ren Qi and the others feel a little gloomy.


    Not only did these giant rocks look extremely powerful, but they also emitted an enormous pressure.


    Even though the silver dragon was able to resist the falling giant rock, the giant rock seemed to be able to continuously increase the pressure. It was still pressuring the silver dragon to continuously descend.


    Below, Ren Qi and the others felt as if a ck cloud was rapidly descending from the sky.


    Ren Qi and the others once again increased their speed. However, following a muffled sound, another giant rock fell from the sky and smashed downwards.


    The ck flood dragons hurriedly dragged some ck turtles and xuanwu divine turtles up to resist this huge rock.


    The ck flood dragon also let out a sorrowful cry. Their bodies descended rapidly. They only managed to stabilize their bodies when they were about to reach Ren Qi and the others¡¯ heads.


    However, just like the silver dragon, the ck flood dragon also continued to descend slowly. It was as if they were too weak to bear the weight of the huge rock.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! Xuan Ming, you are really a jinx. Just when you said that the giant rock woulde, two more came!¡± Tian Jizi looked at Xuan Ming and said with an exaggerated expression.


    Xuan Ming¡¯s expression was very awkward. He looked at Tian Jizi and said, ¡°How would I know that this giant rock woulde just like that? It has nothing to do with me, all right?¡±


    ¡°I even said that there would be another one. Will it continue to descend?¡±


    As Xuan Ming¡¯s voice fell, another piercing sound rang out. A huge rock was directly revealed from the ck fog as it rapidly descended.


    A ck dragon hurriedly went up and blocked the huge rock. Its body descended to the same height as the ck flood dragon.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°¡Æ(O_O;) ?¡±


    <i>What did they mean?</i>


    <i>What are they trying to do to me?</i>


    <i>What if I say that the stone will fall three times in a row?</i>


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Xuan Ming meaningfully and said softly, ¡°You should stop talking for now.¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°...¡±


    With the huge stone on its body, the flying speed of the silver dragon and the ck flood dragon in the sky became very slow.


    After a short moment of hesitation, Ren Qi decided to slow down.


    If he rushed out at this time and another huge stone fell in front of him, he was afraid that there would be injuries.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t tell me that we have to carry these huge rocks through here?¡± Tian Jizi raised his head and looked at the silhouette of the huge rock. He was a little puzzled as he asked.


    Li Tian: ¡°Those huge rocks that fell down earlier broke the stone bridge and fell down. These huge rocks did not fall onto the stone bridge and they did not break the stone bridge either. It is really possible.¡±


    The group continued to move forward. Meanwhile, the figures of the silver dragons and the ck flood dragon tribe above began to descend more and more.


    Just as Ren Qi and the rest were wondering if they should directly carry these huge rocks over the stone bridge, the huge rock on the silver dragon¡¯s body suddenly shattered.


    The huge rock shattered and directly turned into arge amount of ck fog. This ck fog surged and directly spread toward the top of the stone bridge below, wrapping around the stone bridge.


    Ren Qi was startled when he saw this. After which, he spoke, ¡°When we saw the stone bridge being broken, ck fog would quickly surge and wrap around the stone bridge to repair it.¡±


    ¡°Previously, I thought that the ck fog had some kind of special power. Now, it seems that the power to repair the stone bridge is in the ck fog that these rocks have turned into.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded when she heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. ¡°This ce is a little strange. I wonder how these ck rocksnded and how they turned into ck fog to wrap around the stone bridge to allow it to recover.¡±


    This kind of power had already exceeded the understanding of these new lords.


    Even the erudite Ren Qi had not seen any records of this kind of power in any of the books he had read before.


    At this moment, Long Yi¡¯s voice sounded from the front.


    ¡°This is the power ofws. Naturally, you guys don¡¯t understand it. Hurry up and we will pass through this small area soon.¡±


    The power ofws!


    The expressions of Ren Qi and the others changed slightly. They did not have much understanding of the power ofws, so they could only make guesses out of thin air.


    The group continued forward. At this moment, the rocks on the ck flood dragon and the ck dragon turned into ck fog that wrapped around the stone bridge.


    After Ren Qi and the others experienced another two huge rocks falling down, they safely crossed the stone bridge.


    After crossing the stone bridge, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Xuan Ming.


    A total of five boulders fell down, and the two boulders behind them fell separately. Only the three boulders fell down one after another after Xuan Ming opened his mouth.


    This fellow¡¯s mouth was really powerful!


    Xuan Ming:¡±...¡±


    <i>If I shouldn¡¯t speak, I won¡¯t speak!</i>


    After crossing the stone bridge, there was still a stretch of ck fog in front of them. However, the density of the ck fog was clearly very low. The visibility of the surroundings had also reached about two-thirds of what it was outside.


    Ren Qi and the others also improved the situation of the silver dragon and the ck flood dragon.


    The ck turtle and the xuanwu divine turtle werepletely fine. They were still alive and kicking.


    The silver dragon and the ck flood dragon were not doing well. They were basically suffering from internal injuries. They needed to swallow some demonic meat and slowly recover.


    This caused Ren Qi¡¯s heart to sink slightly.


    Although there were no casualties in this rocky area, it had also caused their battle strength to drop a little.


    It would probably take some time for these dragons to recover their battle strength.


    However, they had yet to reach the forbiddennd.


    ording to what the Long Yi had said, they still had to pass through thest small area.


    After passing through this small area, they would only be able to pass through the lost areapletely. It was unknown if there were other areas after that.


    Soon, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Long Yi, who was at the front.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, what¡¯s the next small area? Please tell us in detail.¡±


    Information was still very important. He had to know the information of the next small area so that he could pass through it more easily.


    Long Yi looked ahead and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Thest small area here is the Kushui area, which is a water area.¡±


    ¡°As long as you swim past this water area and reach the other side, it will be fine.¡±


    ¡°However, this is thest small area of the lost zone. It will have an extremely strong insanity effect.¡±


    ¡°If you get lost in the Kushui water, you will sink directly into the water and will never be able toe up again.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others were startled when they heard Long Yi¡¯s words. They did not expect that thest small area would be so dangerous.


    After passing through the previous small areas, Ren Qi and the others had a very deep impression of the insanity here.


    It was a kind of mental power that couldpletely make people lose themselves and be unable to control their own bodies.


    An extremely strong insanity effect?


    Ren Qi was slightly worried. It was likely that some soldiers would not be able to resist this effect.


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°The effects of a more intense insanity are worse than the first time when we fell into the illusion. I¡¯m afraid that it will at least cause the ck flood dragons and the ck dragons that swallowed the tarnished to be lost.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°We have to think of a way. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that arge number of soldiers will be lost here.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°From the current situation, a clear-headed troop should be able to help a troop that has fallen into a daze wake up.¡±


    ¡°The frost witch spirits are very immune to spiritual energy. They shouldn¡¯t fall into a daze.¡±


    ¡°How about this? Fang Qian, have your frost witch spirits spread out among the troops. If a troop or a new lord falls into a daze, you let them move on their own and help the dazed person wake up.¡±


    ¡°In addition, you can also use the method just now. Those who are awake, such as the xuanwu divine turtle and the undying blood phoenix, can carry the troops that are dazed forward.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng and the others nodded.


    This was the best method they could think of now.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Get ready.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded at Fang Qian. Then, arge number of frost witch spirits were scattered into the team.


    The xuanwu divine turtles and the undying blood phoenixes also scattered inrge numbers, especially the undying blood phoenixes.


    They had not been dazed before, so they could be considered the main force of this ¡®carry¡¯, ready to save the dazed troops or new lords at any time.


    Long Yi led the team forward and soon arrived at the Kushui area ahead.


    It was a hugeke, and they could see the other side from afar.


    On theke, ck fog lingered. Although it was thin, it gave people a mysterious feeling.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fly in the Kushui area. You can only swim here. You have to be careful.¡±


    After saying this, Long Yi led the dark divine dragons into the water ahead.


    Then, Long Yi and a dozen dark divine dragons quickly swam toward the opposite shore.


    Looking at the Kushui area that was shrouded in ck fog, Ren Qi and the others did not hesitate and immediately ordered their troops to enter the water.


    Ren Qi rode on Han Wu¡¯s body and entered the water.


    In the water, it was better to ride on Han Wu¡¯s body.


    Beside Ren Qi, Elise and the others followed closely to prevent Ren Qi from getting lost.


    After entering the water, the first thing Ren Qi felt was ice-cold.


    The quality of the Kushui water was very good, but it was very cold.


    However, other than that, he did not feel anything else.


    The entire team entered the Kushui water area and began to swim quickly.


    Half a dayter, they were almost at the center of theke, but Ren Qi still did not see any soldiers going insane.


    However, theke seemed to be getting colder and colder.

 Chapter 261 - The Embarrased Dark Elf Queen

    <h4>Chapter 261: The Embarrased Dark Elf Queen</h4>


    The surrounding water became colder and colder. Ren Qi felt that his body was a little stiff.


    Looking around, the other soldiers were swimming forward with all their might. Han Wu, who was under Ren Qi, was also waving his limbs with all his might.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body was directly immersed in the water, and he felt an extreme cold. One could imagine the situation of the other soldiers.


    In this ce, no creature could escape from the Kushui water.


    If one tried to fly, there would be a great pressure from above, pressuring the flying creatures back down.


    For example, Ren Qi wanted to sit cross-legged on Han Wu¡¯s body to escape from the Kushui water. It was also impossible.


    There would be an extremelyrge attractive forceing from theke, pulling Ren Qi¡¯s body to soak in the water.


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi could only choose to let Han Wu lower his body in the water and let his body soak in a part of the Kushui water.


    However, Ren Qi did not feel any kind of insanity.


    Besides the fact that the water was a little icy, there seemed to be no other reaction.


    After Ren Qi adapted to the temperature of the cold water, he felt a little dizzy, as if his body was frozen.


    Ren Qi did not notice that the soldiers around him also began to fall into this frozen state in the cold water.


    Some of the soldiers¡¯ limbs began to lose strength. They even began to slowly stop swimming, and their bodies stopped moving forward on the surface of the water.


    Then, some of these soldiers began to slowly sink into the water, as if they had been pulled down by something under the water.


    When the frost witch spirits saw the situation around them, their expressions became very anxious.


    They did not know if this was the effect of insanity, but they knew that they had to wake up the soldiers that had sunk.


    However, their power was basically the power of ice. After using it, not only would the troops that were frozen and sinking not wake up, the situation would be even more serious.


    Under this situation, the frost witch spirits directly panicked.


    The xuanwu divine turtle was still awake at this moment, but it still felt that it was somewhat helpless against the sinking frozen troops.


    They were already on the verge of killing these soldiers when they tried to attack them. However, they were still unable to awaken these frozen soldiers.


    Fortunately, Han Wu, who was under Ren Qi, did not fall into this frozen state. Instead, he stabilized Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    At this moment, most of the new lords had fallen into a frozen state.


    However, they were basically on the soldiers who had not fallen into a frozen state, so there was not much danger.


    The only one that was still awake was Zhao Yuheng.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s army was the undying blood phoenix. After feeling the extreme cold, these undying blood phoenixes directly released the power of their mes.


    The surrounding water was burned, creating arge amount of fog.


    Due to this extreme fire power, the cold was unable to invade the undying blood phoenix¡¯s body.


    Zhao Yuheng, who was on top of a half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix that was about to enter the Saint-tier, wasn¡¯t lost in the frozen state because of the undying blood phoenix.


    However, the ice power wasn¡¯t a physical attack or an effect.


    It was a spiritual power!


    A chaotic spiritual power!


    This kind of chaotic spiritual power could make creatures feel extremely cold, and their will would fall into a frozen state.


    Although mes could effectively block this kind of chaotic spiritual power, it would not have any obvious effect.


    Therefore, although Zhao Yuheng had not fallen into a frozen state, her expression was still a little dazed.


    Looking at the situation around her, Zhao Yuheng was extremely anxious. However, the drowsy state of her mind slowed down her thinking.


    Following which, Zhao Yuheng gave the order for the surrounding undying blood phoenixes to support the frozen and sinking soldiers in the water. Then, they would roast them with mes to see if they could wake them up.


    At this moment, Elise and the others beside Ren Qi were nervously looking at him.


    This kind of cold energy was a spiritual attack, and the subus¡¯ spiritual defense was quite high, so they did not fall into that kind of frozen and lost state.


    ¡°How¡¯s Master¡¯s situation? Is it because it¡¯s too cold?¡± Tabitha looked at Ren Qi and asked softly.


    Maggie shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not because of the coldness, but because of the attack of the spiritual power. It makes Master feel extremely cold.¡±


    Elise frowned. ¡°Is there any way to wake Master up?¡±


    Maggie frowned and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any way. I can only help Master maintain this state. I can¡¯t deal with this kind of spiritual attack.¡±


    Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, Elise frowned even more. Although she was at the half-step Saint-tier and was very powerful inbat, she was still at a loss when facing this kind of mental disorder attack.


    At this time, Tina said, ¡°I have a way!¡±


    Elise nced at Tina and frowned, ¡°You?¡±


    Although Tina had reached Tier 9, herbat strength was not evenparable to a Tier-8 battle subus.


    Moreover, this was a matter of healing. Even Maggie could not do anything about it, yet Tina said that she could?


    This made Elise very suspicious.


    Seeing this, Tina raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°My situation is special. I don¡¯t have anybat ability. If I don¡¯t have some other abilities, how can Ipete with you??<i>Cough cough cough</i>, how can Ipete with my sisters?¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you have any methods, use them quickly,¡± Elise looked at Tina and urged her.


    This kind of frozen and lost state could not be allowed tost for too long. Otherwise, it would cause damage to the spiritual world.


    Hearing this, Tina smiled. Then, her eyes turned slightly and her gaze fell on the Elemental Elf Queen at the side.


    The Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen naturally did not fall into the frozen and lost state.


    At this moment, the two of them were quietly watching from the side. They were also somewhat helpless when it came to Ren Qi¡¯s situation.


    Tina looked at the Elemental Elf Queen andughed softly, ¡°This method requires the help of Her Highness the Elemental Elf Queen.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen was stunned for a moment when she heard this. After which, she pointed at herself, ¡°Me?¡±


    Tina nodded and said, ¡°This method of mine requires thebined strength of experts. Your Highness the Elemental Elf Queen, your strength is at the Saint-tier. Naturally, it is the most suitable.¡±


    When the Elemental Elf Queen heard this, she did not hesitate and directly asked, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen no longer had any enmity towards Ren Qi. In order to help Ren Qi wake up, the Elemental Elf Queen also did not have any psychological barriers.


    Tina smiled and looked at the Elemental elf Queen. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. All we need is for Her Highness to give Master a kiss.¡±


    When the surrounding people heard this, they were all stunned.


    Especially the Elemental Elf Queen. After being stunned for a short while, she said angrily, ¡°What?! Impossible!¡±


    It was already a big concession for her to help this kid wake up, but this subus actually wanted her to kiss Ren Qi?


    What was she thinking?


    When Tina saw this, she put on an anxious look and exined, ¡°Her Highness the Elemental Elf Queen, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°This solution is to use your powerful spiritual power on Master and help him remove the icy power in his spiritual world.¡±


    ¡°And because I¡¯m too weak, I can only let you have physical contact with Master. Kissing is more effective.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are better...?<i>cough, cough</i>, let¡¯s not talk about it. Kissing is the most appropriate way after thinking about it.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression changed.


    Seeing this, Tina continued to add fuel to the fire, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve seen the current situation. Only when Master wakes up will we be able to dispatch people and alleviate the current situation. We can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression changed several times, but in the end, she still said, ¡°No! This is absolutely impossible!¡±


    It was absolutely impossible for her to kiss Ren Qi in public.


    If no one was around, then...


    <i>Bah! Bah! Bah! Bah!</i>


    Even if no one was around, it was impossible!


    When Tina heard this, a hint of disappointment appeared in her eyes.


    She had thought that she could use this opportunity to let her master and the Elemental Elf Queen have some intimate contact, but she didn¡¯t expect that her n would fail.


    <i>Master, Oh Master, your little Tina has already done her best.</i>


    Just as Tina was about to ask sister Elise toe over, a questioning voice came from the side.


    ¡°Can... can I?¡±


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and their gazes fell on the Dark Elf Queen.


    When they saw the Dark Elf Queen, everyone was stunned. They had never expected that this sentence woulde from the Dark Elf Queen.


    The Dark Elf Queen blushed when she felt the gazes around her.


    The Elemental Elf Queen was shocked. ¡°What are you talking about? Are you crazy?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen bit her lips and said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s very important for Ren Qi to wake up. I... I¡¯m willing to help him.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen was shocked.


    Previously, she had felt that her sister had a different feeling towards Ren Qi.


    She did not expect her to be able to do this.


    Even though Ren Qi¡¯s awakening was very important, but... This...


    Tina¡¯s eyes lit up. Naturally, she would not let go of this good opportunity.


    She looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°Your Highness, thank you for choosing to help Master.¡±


    ¡°I will show you how to do it, and then you can do it.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, um, everyone else, turn around and leave.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression changed a few times, and then she turned around.


    When Elise and the others saw this, they also turned their heads away.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face turned red again.


    It was alright just now, but now that everyone turned their heads away, it seemed even stranger.


    At this moment, Tina stepped forward and stabilized the Dark Elf Queen with her mouth.


    Before the Dark Elf Queen could react, she felt a smooth little thing enter her mouth.


    <i>¡°Woo Woo Woo!¡±</i>?The Dark Elf Queen widened her eyes and pushed Tina away.


    Then, the Dark Elf Queen realized that Tina was teaching her movements and her body froze.


    Then, the Dark Elf Queen looked at Tina and said, ¡°Do... Do you want me to go that far?¡±


    Tina nodded and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course. This is the fastest way to wake Master up.¡±


    Hearing this, the Dark Elf Queen nodded, even though her face felt like it was on fire.


    However, the Elemental Elf Queen was scratching her head.


    <i>What does she mean by this?</i>


    <i>¡®That far¡¯?</i>


    <i>What exactly happened?</i>


    The Elemental Elf Queen wanted to turn around and take a look, but she couldn¡¯t.


    However, she had a telepathic connection with the Dark Elf Queen. She could clearly feel that the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s heart was beating violently.


    Even the heart of the Elemental Elf Queen was beating rapidly.


    ¡°Your Highness Dark Elf Queen, we can begin,¡± Tina said slowly as she looked at the Dark Elf Queen.


    Hearing this, the Dark Elf Queen suppressed the various thoughts in her heart and slowly pressed her lips against Ren Qi¡¯s.


    At this moment, Tina¡¯s expression also became serious.


    Although it was to give benefits to her master, Tina did have such a method to wake Ren Qi up.


    However, it would have been fine if the person doing it had been Elise.


    Ren Qi felt as if his body had fallen into the arctic ice water. The intense chill made him want to curl up his body and not move at all. He just quietly fell into silence.


    After an unknown period of time, Ren Qi suddenly felt a warmth.


    This warmth was veryfortable, as if it came from his mouth. He could not help but wiggle his lips.


    Then, this warmth entered his mouth.


    At the same time, Ren Qi felt a warm aura quickly wrap around his body and began to quickly expel the cold air around his body.


    Ren Qi felt his curled up body slowly stretch out in this warmth, as if he had been reborn.


    This warm feeling made him even greedier, and he desperately wanted more.


    As for that icy cold air, it had already beenpletely expelled.


    <i>¡°Pa!¡±</i>


    At this moment, Ren Qi felt a pain on his face, and then all his senses returned.


    Ren Qi suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was still on Han Wu¡¯s body. He was not in the cold water.


    Beside him, Tina was looking at him with admiration.


    What kind of gaze was that?


    Then, Ren Qi saw Tina continuously winking at him.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked forward.


    The embarrased Dark Elf Queen came into view!

 Chapter 262 - The Location of The Forbidden Land!

    <h4>Chapter 262: The Location of The Forbidden Land!</h4>


    (??`¦Ø¡ä?)


    ( /¦Ø£Ü)


    Ren Qi saw two different expressions on the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face.


    She was both embarrassed and angry!


    What was going on?


    Ren Qi touched his cheek and felt a burning pain.


    He was obviously pped by someone!


    <i>Who!</i>


    Was it heaven¡¯s son who was taking revenge on him?


    Ren Qi nced around and found that there were only Elise and the others around him, as well as the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen.


    Wait, there was something wrong with the expression of the Dark Elf Queen in front of him.


    Why was she blushing and looking very angry? It was as if he had done something to her.


    ¡°Oh my God, the power of this ice is too strong. It directly froze me out. Senior Long Yi, did you make a mistake? This isn¡¯t some insanity effect, right? It should be the power of ice that is stronger!¡±


    Ren Qi realized his situation and patted his head.


    At this moment, the Dark Elf Queen red at Ren Qi and went to another area.


    Ren Qi was stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I just woke up. Why are you staring at me?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen turned her head to look at Ren Qi and snorted. Then, she left Han Wu¡¯s back.


    Ren Qi was even more confused. He could not understand what was going on.


    At this moment, Tina came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Master, as expected of you!¡±


    Ren Qi was confused. He looked at Tina and asked, ¡°No, what is going on?¡±


    Tina heard this and said, ¡°Master, what you felt just now was not the power of ice, but a special kind of spiritual attack.¡±


    ¡°When this power acts on your spiritual world, it will make you feel extremely cold. Then, your consciousness will fall into a deep sleep and you won¡¯t be able to control your body.¡±


    ¡°I had a way to wake you up, but I needed the help of a powerful soul power.¡±


    ¡°In the end, the Dark Elf Queen chose to help me and save you together.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned when he heard Tina¡¯s words. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Then why are these two sisters staring at me like that? Do they not like me?¡±


    Tina rolled her eyes at Ren Qi. Then, she leaned over Ren Qi¡¯s ear and told him what had happened just now.


    ¡°What! The Dark Elf Queen kissed me? And... and her tongue...¡±


    ¡°I shamelessly sucked on her? And I still wanted to go further?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t frame me. Am I that kind of person?¡±


    Ren Qi was shocked after listening to Tina¡¯s words.


    It turned out that the warmth he felt just now was Tina and the Elemental Elf Queen using a special method to help him wake up.


    No wonder the Dark Elf Queen looked so embarrassed and angry just now. It turned out that he...


    However, why did the Elemental Elf Queen treat him like that?


    <i>Oh, I forgot. They were sisters, and I treated the Dark Elf Queen like that. The Elemental Elf Queen must have felt some of that.</i>


    ¡°Aiya! I was really out of my mind! I was unconscious! What a sin! What a sin!¡±


    Ren Qi licked his lips regretfully, feeling a sense of pity in his heart.


    How could he have fainted from the cold?


    If he had been sober...


    Ren Qi shook his head and criticized himself in his heart.


    What was he thinking? That was his elegant mother-inw!


    F*ck! Why was he getting even more agitated...


    Ren Qi took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Following that, Ren Qi swept his gaze across his surroundings.


    Looking at his surroundings, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    Quite a number of soldiers had already started to fall into the water. Their speed wasn¡¯t very fast, so they were pulled up by the undying blood phoenix and the other conscious soldiers.


    However, the number of soldiers who had fallen into a frozen state was increasing. If they did not control it, it was likely that the undying blood phoenixes and the others would not be able to handle it.


    This kind of spiritual attack invaded the spiritual world as the power of ice. It was very difficult to resist it. If this continued, the number of soldiers who had fallen into a frozen state would exceed the number of conscious soldiers.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the undying blood phoenixes in front of him.


    Although the power of fire could slightly resist this kind of icy spiritual power, this was after all spiritual power, and not the real power of ice. Therefore, it was still necessary to use spiritual power to resolve this situation.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi turned his gaze to Tina.


    ¡°Is there any way to resolve this attack?¡±


    After all, it was Tina who had helped him resolve his situation, so Ren Qi wanted to ask her if there was any way.


    When Tina heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, her eyes flickered slightly.


    ¡°There are ways, but the conditions are a little harsh.¡±


    ¡°What ways?¡± Ren Qi looked at Tina in front of him and asked.


    Tina said softly, ¡°It¡¯s the same method used to save Master from that state. I will mobilize the spiritual power of the creatures with powerful spiritual power to help the creatures that are frozen get rid of that spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°However, just like Master, this requires both parties toe into contact.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he thought of the touch just now.


    That kind of contact?


    Not to mention the Dark Elf Queen, even Ren Qi himself was probably a little unwilling.


    ¡°Oh, right, Master, this method only requires simple physical contact. Just touching with your hand,¡± Tina continued to add.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He looked at Tina and said, ¡°Then, I just...¡±


    ¡°Master is special, after all.¡± Tina winked at Ren Qi.


    ...


    This little pepper...


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s hurry up and take action,¡± Ren Qi said as he looked at the soldiers, Ao Xing, and the others who were freezing and getting lost in the ice.


    ¡°Master, this ability of mine has a certain limit. A creature with a strong spiritual power can only match a creature that is lost in the ice. So, you should call the undying blood phoenix over.¡±


    Ren Qi was slightly stunned when he heard Tina¡¯s words.


    He had thought that he could directly trouble the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen, but he did not expect that one person could only save one.


    Ren Qi nodded at Tina and went directly to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s side.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s mental state was not very good.


    Although she had the undying blood phoenix me to drive away the ice power, it was still a spiritual attack. The mes with physical effects were still somewhat weak against it.


    ¡°Tina, remove Zhao Yuheng¡¯s condition first,¡± Ren Qi looked at Tina and said.


    Tina nodded. Then, she brought Elise to her side and had Elise ce her palm on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s forehead.


    Subsequently, Tina slowly closed her eyes and began to use that power to help Zhao Yuheng.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s slightly furrowed brows slowly rxed, and her body, which was shivering due to the cold, also calmed down.


    Very quickly, Zhao Yuheng opened her eyes, and her expression had already returned to rity.


    Ren Qi did not dy and directly informed Zhao Yuheng about the situation caused by this icy spiritual attack.


    Zhao Yuheng also nodded when she heard this. She directly ordered the surrounding undying blood phoenixes toe over and allow Tina to mobilize them.


    Among all the conscious creatures, the undying blood phoenixes had the strongest spiritual power.


    Moreover, their spiritual power also had the fire attribute. It had an obvious restraining effect against the insanity effect of this icy spiritual attack.


    Very quickly, the undying blood phoenixes stuck their wings on the bodies of the soldiers that had fallen into a frozen state. Under Tina¡¯smand, they began to help these soldiers wake up.


    As the unconscious soldiers woke up, Tina¡¯s expression became more and more serious.


    This consumed a lot of her energy.


    At this moment, the spiritual power of the insanity had reached its peak.


    The soldiers who were half-asleep and half-awake also fell into a frozen and lost state. They quickly sank into the depths of the Kushui water.


    Even though arge number of xuanwu divine turtles and ck turtles had gone down to rescue them, there were still quite a number of soldiers that had fallen into the depths of the Kushui water and disappeared into the endless darkness.


    After descending to a certain extent, the water turned pitch-ck.


    Once the frozen and lost soldiers entered this pitch-ck darkness, they would immediately disappear. The other soldiers also did not dare to go deep into this pitch-ck darkness to rescue them.


    This was because the darkness revealed an extremely frightening pressure. It gave the feeling that it was impossible for the soldiers toe out once they entered the darkness.


    The situation only became better as the number of soldiers rescued by the undying blood phoenixes and Tina increased.


    The more soldiers that were awakened, the more unconscious soldiers that could be rescued.


    The shore in front of them also got closer and closer. Ten minutester, Ren Qi and the others sessfullynded on the opposite shore.


    A few of the new lords had woken up. When they reached the shore, the unconscious soldiers also woke up.


    Stepping on the shore, Ren Qi discovered that the insanity effect of the surrounding ice power had instantly disappeared.


    It was as if the shore and the Kushui water were two different worlds.


    Everyone began to take stock of the various troops and discovered that they had actually lost over a hundred troops while crossing the Kushui area.


    It was still fine at the beginning. Even if some of the troops fell into aa, they would still be able to be rescued by other conscious troops.


    However, it was impossibleter on.


    As more and more of the soldiers fell into aa, the conscious soldiers could no longer save them. Therefore, many of the soldiers still disappeared into the water.


    This made Ren Qi and the others¡¯ expressions be a little solemn.


    They had not reached the forbiddennd yet, and they had already suffered so many losses.


    At this time, Long Yi, who was already waiting by the shore, said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too discouraged. At least you didn¡¯te up empty-handed. After passing through this lost area, didn¡¯t you realize that your spiritual strength has be much stronger?¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others were stunned.


    Spiritual strength had be stronger?


    They didn¡¯t feel much.


    At this time, Yang Mei, who was beside them, said, ¡°It has indeed be much stronger.¡±


    Yang Mei was a deste hunter who specialized in self-cultivation, so she was quite sensitive to the increase in strength.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Elise. Seeing this, Elise said directly, ¡°Master, our spiritual strength has indeed be stronger. The next time we encounter this kind of lost zone, our resistance will be much stronger.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard this. It seemed that this lost zone was more like a test.


    However, the rewards and efforts were too disproportionate.


    After passing, it would only increase the spiritual power a little.


    If they did not pass, they would remain in the lost zone forever.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, after passing the lost zone, how long will it take to reach the forbiddennd?¡± Ren Qi looked at Long Yi and asked directly.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others also shifted their gazes over, waiting for Long Yi¡¯s reply.


    They had alle here for the forbiddennd. Now that they hadn¡¯t seen the shadow of the forbiddennd, they were somewhat resentful.


    Long Yi replied, ¡°After passing through the lost zone, we are already at the entrance of the forbiddennd. Next, we only need to pass through a few sealing gates to enter the forbiddennd.¡±


    The sealing gates?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    ording to the Information Ren Qi had, wasn¡¯t that the passageway connecting the other ne to this ce?


    Wouldn¡¯t entering the sealing gate lead to another ne?


    What did Long Yi mean by passing through a few sealing gates?


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, ording to the information we have, isn¡¯t the sealing gate a passageway to another ne? Why do we need to pass through several sealing gates?¡±


    Ren Qi told Long Yi the doubts in his heart and wanted to ask what was going on.


    After hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, Long Yi chuckled and said, ¡°Who told you that the sealing gate is a passage to another ne?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡±


    Long Yi slowly said, ¡°There are two kinds of sealing gates. One is the outer gate, and the other is the inner gate.¡±


    ¡°The inner gate of the sealing gates is the passage connecting the two nes, while the outer gate is just a door set up to prevent things in the forbiddennd from running out.¡±


    ¡°The forbiddennd is in the middle of the two nes, and the outer gate is on this side of this ne, while the inner gate is on the other side of the ne.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to open the inner gate. At the very least, we have to destroy the forbiddennd.¡±


    Ren Qi was a little confused after hearing this. They still did not know much about the sealing gate and the forbiddennd.


    Soon after, Ren Qi looked at Long Yi and continued to ask, ¡°Senior Long Yi, what is the situation with the tarnished that escaped from the sealing gate when it was acting strangely?¡±


    Long Yi continued to say, ¡°Those sealing gates are only the outer gates. The tarnished that were released are only those that escaped from the forbiddennd.¡±


    ¡°There are still a few sealing gates ahead. Once you enter the sealing gate, you will face the tarnished. All you need to do is defeat these tarnished and you will be able to enter the next sealing gate.¡±


    ¡°After passing through six sealing gates, we will reach the location of the forbiddennd!¡±

 Chapter 263 - Entering The Sealing Gate!

    <h4>Chapter 263: Entering The Sealing Gate!</h4>


    After the six sealing gates, there was the forbiddennd!


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others looked at each other.


    ording to Long Yi, there would be many tarnished beyond the sealing gate they were about to face.


    As long as they broke through these tarnished and reached the next sealing gate, they would pass through this gate.


    In other words, they were about to deal with the tarnished behind the six sealing gates.


    After knowing that a battle was about to start, Zhao Yuheng and the others did not show any signs of panic. Instead, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Compared to the strange situations from before, the soldiers would die without anyone knowing. Zhao Yuheng and the others felt that it was better to face enemies in battle.


    At this time, Ren Qi noticed a situation. Looking at Long Yi, he could not help but ask, ¡°Senior Long Yi, we can only be considered as helpers, right?¡±


    ¡°What about the members of your Dark Divine Dragon n? It can¡¯t be that we¡¯re risking our lives, right?¡±


    Although Long Yi had brought them here, Ren Qi naturally would not be willing to be used as cannon fodder for Long Yi.


    Long Yiughed when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re still quite cautious. However, don¡¯t worry. Although I¡¯m surprised that you were able to gather so many Tier-9 experts, you won¡¯t be the main force in the battle.¡±


    ¡°There will be my nsmen as vanguards for each sealing gate. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to meet up with my nsmen.¡±


    After saying this, Long Yi quickly headed forward.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows, then looked at Zhao Yuheng and nodded. Then, he led his troops and followed Long Yi.


    Long Yi led the entire team forward for about ten minutes.


    The ck fog here was already rtively thin. Basically, everything could be seen clearly, and there was nothing strange about it.


    At this moment, figures began to appear in front of him, causing Ren Qi to raise his brows slightly.


    Dark divine dragons!


    The figures that appeared in front of him were all dark divine dragons!


    Dark divine dragons appeared one after another in the thin ck fog in front of them. Their huge bodies slowly appeared, and they quickly headed in the direction of Long Yi.


    Ren Qi felt the aura of these dark divine dragons and was very shocked.


    These dark divine dragons were all aboveplete Tier-9, and the aura on their bodies was very thick.


    Even though they were bothplete Tier-9, these dark divine dragons werepletely different from ordinary Tier-9 troops. Even the aura of the undying blood phoenix, which was about to advance to half-step Saint-tier, was not as dense as the aura of these dark divine dragons.


    It was as if these dark divine dragons had been immersed in theplete Tier-9 form for a very long time, and were just a step away from breaking through to half-step Saint-tier.


    There were more than a hundred dark divine dragons, and there were about ten half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragons among them.


    ¡°Patriarch!¡±


    These dark divine dragons came before Long Yi and greeted respectfully.


    Long Yi nodded and slowly said to the leading half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon, ¡°How is it? There haven¡¯t been any strange movements in the sealing gate recently, right?¡±


    The half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon shook his head and said, ¡°No, everything is normal here. Except for some tarnished that went outst time, nothing like this has happened again.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi asked with some doubt, ¡°Senior Long Yi, didn¡¯t you kill the tarnished when they came outst time?¡±


    With so many half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragons, it should be easy to deal with the Tier-8 and Tier-9 tarnished, right?


    Long Yi nced at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Do you think there are only so many tarnished behind the sealed gate?¡±


    ¡°My nsmen are here to guard the sealing gate and prevent it from breaking open. As for the tarnished who escaped, they are not within our clearance range.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. From the looks of it, the tarnished who appeared in his territory previously and continuously attacked his territory should have escaped from this sealed gate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the sealed gate.¡±


    Long Yi left behind a sentence and quickly headed forward.


    After walking for about 100 meters, Long Yi stopped.


    A huge gate appeared in front of him!


    This huge gate was very big, as if it stood between heaven and earth.


    Unlike the gorgeous sealed gate that Ren Qi imagined in his mind, the huge gate in front of him was very dpidated.


    The huge gate was covered in moss, as if it had not been cleaned for a long time.


    What shocked Ren Qi even more was that the huge gate had notpletely closed.


    In the middle of the huge gate, there was a huge bump, as if something had knocked it out from the inside.


    At this position, the gate rolled back slightly, revealing an opening.


    From this opening, one could roughly see the situation inside the gate.


    The interior of the huge gate waspletely pitch-ck. asionally, there would be some shadows shing within, causing the pitch-ck interior to shake a little.


    Just by looking inside, one could feel a powerful pressureing from within, as if a huge stone had been pressed down on one¡¯s heart.


    This was the sealing gate?


    Arge number of tarnished were behind this huge gate?


    Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others¡¯ expressions became solemn.


    After all, everyone knew how difficult the tarnished were to deal with, while Xu Xinghe and Yang Mei¡¯s expressions contained a hint of excitement mixed with nervousness.


    After all, the two of them still had a need for the corpses of the tarnished.


    ¡°Senior, should we open the sealing gate and enter?¡± Ren Qi looked at Long Yi and asked.


    Even though they had already arrived at the first sealed gate, they naturally had to pass through it as soon as possible.


    Long Yi looked at Ren Qi and the various soldiers behind him and shook his head. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s impossible to open the sealing gate.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s time to enter.¡±


    Long Yi nodded at the half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon in front of him as he spoke.


    This dark divine dragon did not hesitate when he saw Long Yi. He directly soared into the sky.


    Five to six dark divine dragons swiftly soared into the sky and arrived beside him.


    Soon after, pitch-ck light began to appear on their bodies.


    This pitch-ck light quickly spread out from their bodies and directly entered the huge gate in front of them.


    At the same time, the few dark divine dragons directly opened their mouths. Pitch-ck dragon breath shot out from their mouths towards the huge gate in front.


    At this moment, Long Yi also slowly floated up and arrived in front of the huge gate.


    Soon after, he opened his mouth. Simrly, pitch-ck dragon breath was spat out from his mouth and directlynded on the huge gate in front of him.


    These pitch-ck dragon breathsnded on the huge gate in front of them. However, it did not slowly disappear. Instead, it seemed to have been absorbed by the huge gate. It directly flowed along a specific trajectory on the huge gate.


    Soon after, a couple of lines formed by the pitch-ck dragon breath appeared on the huge gate.


    Following the appearance of this line, the giant gate suddenly shook.


    Soon after, a ck light shot out from the giant gate and directlynded in front of Long Yi.


    The ck light spread out and gradually formed a light gate that appeared in front of Long Yi.


    It was a passage simr to the Green Passage!


    When Ren Qi saw this ck light gate, he understood that if he wanted to enter the sealing gate, he only needed to pass through this ck light gate.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, this ck light gate should be a one-way teleportation.


    Otherwise, the moment the ck light gate appeared, those tarnished would have rushed out from it.


    Long Yi looked at the ck light gate in front of him and introduced, ¡°This is the passage behind this sealing gate.¡±


    ¡°Thest time the sealing gate acted strangely, those tarnished came out from the spatial crack created by the strange movement of the gate. My nsmen might not be able to defend against it.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. He knew that the other party had exined a little more and had the intention of revealing the information to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Once we enter the sealing gate, we will have to engage in battle. You all need to be careful.¡±


    Following that, Long Yi directly led his nsmen inside.


    Arge number of dark divine dragons followed behind him. Half of the dark divine dragons that had stayed behind also followed.


    The half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragons all followed behind.


    Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others looked at each other as they watched the dark divine dragons enter the ck gate of light in front of them. They also chose to directly enter the ck gate.


    After Ren Qi and the others led all the troops into the ck gate of light in front of them, the entire ck gate suddenly closed and disappeared in an instant.


    After entering the ck gate of light, Ren Qi felt an extreme sense of dizziness, just like the feeling of car sickness.


    This feeling quickly disappeared. Ren Qi¡¯s vision turned ck, and then it lit up.


    At this moment, he had already arrived at another ce.


    This ce looked very deste. The ck fog seemed to have be denser here, but it was still very clear, as if it was outside.


    Ren Qi heard roars as soon as he appeared.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw that the surrounding dark divine dragons had already begun fighting.


    The ones fighting the dark divine dragons were a group of tarnished.


    These tarnished were pitch-ck lions. Their bodies were covered in mes, but the mes werepletely ck.


    These lions had the same shape as the me lions, but the mes were pitch-ck, and their size wasrger.


    The aura of these lions covered in pitch-ck mes was Tier 9, and some of them wereplete Tier 9.


    ¡°Is this hellfire?¡± Ren Qi looked at the pitch-ck mes on these lions and asked Elise.


    This kind of pitch-ck me looked very simr to hellfire.


    Elise took a closer look when she heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. After which, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just an ordinary me. However, it has an additional dark element damage. It cannot bepared to hellfire.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng and the rest swept their eyes around them and discovered that this ce was very vast. They could not see the borders clearly. It was as though they were in a wilderness.


    After they arrived at this ce, the dark-ck light gate quickly disappeared.


    It was unknown if the appearance of the light gate had attracted many tarnished. Arge number of tarnished lions, wrapped in ck mes, rushed over. The number quickly rose to around seven to eight hundred.


    Moreover, this number was also rapidly increasing.


    Following the appearance of these tarnished lions wrapped in ck mes, there were quite a number of figures rushing over from a distance. It was likely that they were other tarnished.


    Long Yi had already engaged in a battle with these tarnished lions wrapped in ck mes.


    The dark divine dragon¡¯s sharp ws danced and directly tore apart the bodies of these tarnished lions wrapped in ck mes.


    The pitch-ck dragon breath that was spat out was also able to directly destroy the tarnished lions.


    ¡°Get ready for battle.¡± Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng¡¯s group and directly opened his mouth to speak.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s group nodded upon hearing this. After which, they directly headed toward the tarnished lions in front of them.


    Ren Qi also led the subus army and charged over.


    After passing through that strange lost zone, some fury had umted in the hearts of all the soldiers.


    After all, that kind of strange zone gave people the feeling that they were unable to use their strength.


    Now that the battle had finally returned to normal, the surrounding soldiers directly erupted.


    Arge number of undying blood phoenixes charged out and directly arrived in front of the tarnished lions that were wrapped in ck mes. Arge amount of mes gushed out and directly wrapped around the tarnished lions.


    Miserable cries sounded one after another. However, the tarnished lions wrapped in ck mes did not seem to be afraid as they continued to charge forward without any fear of death.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s huge ck dragon also moved quickly. It directly rushed forward and headed towards the tarnished lions.


    This was especially the case for the ck dragons that had swallowed the tarnished monsters before. They seemed to have be even more excited as they swiftly tore at the tarnished lions wrapped in ck mes.


    After killing one of the tarnished lions, the ck dragons that had devoured the tarnished would open their mouths and swallow the carcass of the lion.


    With the increase in the number of tarnished that they had devoured, the ability of the ck dragons that had devoured the tarnished had be much stronger.


    At least for now, they would not fall into a deep sleep after eating some tarnished. Instead, they were able to eat more tarnished.


    The ck flood dragons and the ck turtles that had eaten the tarnished also rushed forward with excited expressions.


    To them, the ck me lions in front of them were like moving food.


    Moreover, this kind of food could quickly increase their own strength.


    Their speed was very fast. They quickly surpassed the positions of the other troops and directly tore at the ck mes in front of them.


    It was time to eat!

 Chapter 264 - The Strange Giant Hand!

    <h4>Chapter 264: The Strange Giant Hand! </h4>


    The subi beside Ren Qi also rushed out quickly. Under the lead of Elise, they headed towards the tarnished lions.


    Tabitha, on the other hand, was not very interested.


    After all, the lions wrapped in ck mes were tarnished. They could not be affected by her power.


    How good would it be if it was a normal monster?


    It would be great to be able to increase one¡¯s strength by fishing for prey among so many soldiers.


    It was a pity.


    The Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen did not choose to attack.


    There was no need for them to attack a tarnished of this level.


    However, the Elemental Elf Queen brought the Dark Elf Queen to a position far away from Ren Qi. She kept talking to the Dark Elf Queen and asionally pointed at Ren Qi.


    Of course, Ren Qi saw them, but he pretended not to see them.


    After all, what the Dark Elf Queen had done to him was a little too embarrassing.


    Although the number of tarnished lions wrapped in ck mes was still increasing, it was not difficult for Ren Qi and the others to deal with them.


    After all, thebinedbat power of their forces was still very powerful.


    Even thebinedbat power of the current Long Yi and the dark divine dragons beside him was not as powerful as Ren Qi and the others.


    Of course, Ren Qi also knew that this was because the Dark Divine Dragon n had not gathered together.


    Since the Dark Divine Dragon n was guarding the first sealing gate, the Dark Divine Dragon n should also be guarding the sealing gate behind.


    Right now, they were only seeing a part of the Dark Divine Dragon n.


    If the entire Dark Divine Dragon n gathered together, they would definitely be able to crush Ren Qi and the others.


    Arge number of tarnished lions wrapped in ck mes swarmed over and began to crazily attack Ren Qi and the others.


    It was as if Ren Qi and the others had something that attracted them.


    It was especially so for Ren Qi and the other new lords. It was as if they were even more attracted to them.


    Ren Qi clearly noticed that some of the tarnished lions wrapped in ck meswere clearly targeting him, Zhao Yuheng, and the others.


    ¡°Is this the ce behind the sealing gate? It doesn¡¯t look dangerous,¡± Tian Jizi chuckled as he watched the tarnished lions wrapped in ck mes being killed continuously.


    Xuan Ming¡¯s expression was grave as he said, ¡°This is the sealing gate after all. No one knows what will happen inside. It is best to be careful.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We are still unaware of the situation here...¡±


    Before Zhao Yuheng¡¯s voice faded, Ren Qi and the rest suddenly felt the ground begin to tremble under their feet.


    Soon after, a pale-white arm swiftly extended from the ground below. It directly grabbed towards Ren Qi and the rest.


    This white arm was veryrge. When it was spread out, it could evenpletely grab Ren Qi and the others with one hand.


    Ren Qi and the others instantly felt an extremely dangerous feelinging from below.


    Because they had just arrived here, they were not very clear about the situation here. Subsequently, Ren Qi and the others still held back a few troops.


    A half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix beside Zhao Yuheng cried out. After which, it quickly collided with this pale-white arm.


    This half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix directly collided with this pale-white arm. The mes on its body spread out in an instant and directly wrapped around thisrge pale-white arm.


    However, thisrge pale-white arm did not seem to feel anything as it directly grabbed the charging undying blood phoenix.


    The hand directly retracted and this undying blood phoenix immediately let out a mournful cry. Its body was instantly bound.


    The other two undying blood phoenixes around Zhao Yuheng also hurriedly rushed over when they saw this, wanting to help.


    However, before they could get close, this pale-white arm that extended from the ground quickly withdrew back. It instantly sank into the ground and disappeared.


    The half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix also disappeared.


    The sudden change stunned everyone.


    What was that thing?


    A huge pale-white arm. Could there be something big underground?


    That was a half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix. It was grabbed and pulled down like a chicken.


    It wasn¡¯t going to be fixed by Ren Qi and the others.


    A half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix wouldn¡¯t be destroyed just like that, right?


    If that was the case, then how strong was the owner of the pale-white arm?


    Ren Qi and the others didn¡¯t hesitate and directly came to the bodies of various soldiers.


    Ren Qi also came to the body of a dark dragon and slowly rose into the air to prevent that pale-white giant arm from reaching out from the ground again.


    ¡°F*ck! What was that thing just now? Why did it suddenly appear?¡± Tian Jizi¡¯s face was very ugly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This ce seems to be more dangerous than we thought.¡± Fang Qian looked at the hole in the ground caused by that pale arm, and his expression became very ugly.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression was very ugly.


    After all, the one who was captured was a half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix. Although it could be revived with blood essence, it would take a certain amount of time.


    They still didn¡¯t know when they would reach the forbiddennd and when they would be able to leave.


    If they took more time, this half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix might not be able to be reborn.


    Just as Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression turned ugly, a phoenix cry came from the ground not far away.


    Hearing this phoenix cry, Zhao Yuheng was stunned for a moment before a look of joy appeared on her face.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ground in front of her suddenly split open. Following that, a figure covered in mes quickly rushed out from the ground and arrived in the sky.


    It was the cry of the undying blood phoenix that had been captured earlier.


    It had escaped!


    However, although it had escaped from underground, this undying blood phoenix¡¯s condition was extremely bad.


    Its body was covered in wounds. The wounds looked very ferocious, as if it had been bitten by something.


    The undying blood phoenix¡¯s gazended on Zhao Yuheng, and its body staggered as it flew towards Zhao Yuheng.


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Yuheng immediately asked the two undying blood phoenixes beside her to help.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just as the two undying blood phoenixes were about to reach the injured undying blood phoenix, the huge pale-white palm once again emerged from the ground and weed the two iing undying blood phoenixes.


    ¡°This guy has consciousness. He¡¯s using the previous undying blood phoenix as bait!¡± Ren Qi eximed in shock.


    Although he did not know who the owner of this pale-white hand was, it was clear that the other party had consciousness.


    The two undying blood phoenixes faced therge pale-white hand that had suddenly extended out and directly wed at the other party with their sharp ws.


    Therge pale-white hand was very fast. However, when it drilled out from under the ground, it did not have the ability to turn. Its flexibility was still very poor.


    The two undying blood phoenixes directly dodged the w attack of therge pale-white hand. After which, they grabbed at therge pale-white hand from both sides.


    Two cracks appeared on therge pale-white hand after the sharp ws slid past.


    However, these two cracks were not very deep. Moreover, there was not any fresh blood flowing out of them. Instead, they appeared to be dry like withered trees.


    At this moment, the pale white hand suddenly turned without any warning. As if it had no bones, it directly grabbed towards an undying blood phoenix that was not far away from it.


    The speed of this palm turning was too fast, and no one would have thought that it would undergo such a transformation.


    Caught off-guard, the undying blood phoenix that had been targeted was about to be caught.


    At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen, who was not too far away, rushed over.


    A seven-colored ray of light shot out from the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s staff and directlynded on therge pale-white hand.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Apanied by a mournful scream, therge pale-white hand was directly burned by the seven-colored ray of light shot out from the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s staff and started emitting smoke.


    Following that, the pale white hand quickly retracted back into the ground, as though it was afraid, and its speed was extremely fast.


    The expressions of Ren Qi and the others changed.


    That was because the shrill scream did note from underground, but from within the pale white hand.


    In other words, this pale white hand was just a hand, and not something else hidden beneath it.


    A pale-white palm!


    And it had intelligence!


    Why did this matter sound so strange?


    The two undying blood phoenixes escorted the injured undying blood phoenix back.


    Zhao Yuheng checked and found that this undying blood phoenix had lost a lot of blood essence, and its aura had be very weak.


    Basically, it could be said that two-thirds of its life had already been lost.


    Feeling the undying blood phoenix¡¯s condition, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes shed with anger.


    What was that pale white palm just now?


    At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen came to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    No matter what happened to the others, the two of them still had to ensure Ren Qi¡¯s safety.


    Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen in front of him and asked, ¡°Your Highness, do you know what that thing was just now?¡±


    Such a strange thing had never been heard of before.


    Now that Long Yi was leading the Dark Divine Dragon n to lead the way, Ren Qi could only ask the Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen if they knew what it was.


    The Dark Elf Queen frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this kind of thing before. It¡¯s a little too strange.¡±


    At this time, the Elemental Elf Queen slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this kind of thing before, but I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that in the area of the tarnished, arge number of the tarnished corpses will gather together to form this kind of strange thing.¡±


    ¡°They would continuously devour the blood essence of other creatures, and even their soul energy. They were even able to give birth to intelligence. I did not expect that such a thing really existed.¡±


    ¡°They are called corpse limbs. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to give birth to them. However, there are so many tarnished here, so it is not impossible to give birth to corpse limbs.¡±


    Corpse limbs!


    Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others¡¯ eyes flickered when they heard the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words.


    As expected, they had to be more careful since they were behind the sealing gate.


    At this moment, Long Yi¡¯s voice was heard from afar.


    ¡°Quickly follow them and charge forward. There will be more and more tarnished. If you encounter corpse limbs, don¡¯t bother with them. These things are afraid of death after gaining sentience, so they aren¡¯t much of a threat.¡±


    ¡°Before the tarnished surround us, we must enter the next area of the sealing gate.¡±


    Ren Qi did not hesitate when he heard Long Yi¡¯s words. He directly charged forward and followed therge group as they charged forward.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others were the same. Theymanded their troops and quickly approached Long Yi.


    As for therge pale white hand, everyone was a little more careful and did not bother about it anymore.


    Not long after Ren Qi and the others left, the pale white hand once again appeared from the ground.


    The hand opened, and a white eyeball rolled in the center of the hand, as if it was looking at Ren Qi and the others.


    Then, the pale white hand closed and sank back into the ground.


    Standing on top of the dark dragon, Ren Qi could clearly see that the number of tarnished gathering around them was increasing. The area around them was like two ck waves, crazily surging towards them from both sides.


    The tarnished lions wrapped in ck mes just now were like a vanguard force. In the midst of these waves, the number of tarnished seemed to be a little sparse.


    The other tarnished creatures also began to appear. Those tarnished elemental elves also appeared in the distance. Their numbers were even greater than the number that had attacked Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    When she saw this group of pitch-ck elemental elves, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression became extremely ugly.


    Ren Qi looked at these pitch-ck elemental elves, then looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and asked, ¡°Your Highness Elemental Elf Queen, I never had the chance to ask you before. What does this kind of tarnished elemental elf have to do with the elemental elves?¡±


    Previously, Ren Qi was curious about the origin of the tarnished elves.


    ording to the information he received, the tarnished were contaminated by the divine war.


    In other words, before they were contaminated, these tarnished were most likely normal creatures.


    The Elemental Elf Queen frowned as she nced at Ren Qi. Then, she said, ¡°I know what you want to say, but these aren¡¯t my people.¡±


    ¡°In my previous ne, the elemental elves had three branches. One of the branches waspletely contaminated. These should be them.¡±


    Although they weren¡¯t her nsmen, they were all elemental elves. When the Elemental Elf Queen saw these tarnished elemental elves, she felt a little down.


    Ren Qi saw this and just nodded, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    At this moment, the injured undying blood phoenix next to Zhao Yuheng suddenly let out a mournful cry.


    Then, its body suddenly stiffened and fell from the air.


    It had died!

 Chapter 265 - Dark Blue Flame!

    <h4>Chapter 265: Dark Blue me!</h4>


    The sudden change of events stunned everyone for a moment.


    No one had expected that the undying blood phoenix would die the moment it was rescued.


    At this moment, Ren Qi looked down at the fallen undying blood phoenix and saw a shocking scene.


    Pale white bones emerged from the heavily injured undying blood phoenix¡¯s body and pierced through it in an instant.


    After the undying blood phoenix fell to the ground, a pale-white creature with bones all over its body quickly emerged from its body and sank into the ground.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression became extremely ugly.


    This half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix had still died here.


    Although this half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix had just advanced from the ninth tier with a Fire Holy Stone, its strength was definitely not weak.


    However, after being grabbed by that pale-whiterge hand, something like this had happened.


    ¡°What is that thing? Isn¡¯t it a little too terrifying?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Bones? What is that thing?¡±


    ¡°I thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any strange things after passing through that lost zone. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a thing.¡±


    Tian Jizi and the others¡¯ expressions turned ugly when they saw this scene.


    Even a half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix had fallen into such a situation. If it was one of their troops, their ending wouldn¡¯t be any better.


    Ren Qi frowned when he saw this.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and asked, ¡°What was that thing just now? Could it be a corpse limb?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen nodded solemnly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a type of corpse limb user that uses bones as its main means of attack. I didn¡¯t expect it to actually burrow into the undying blood phoenix¡¯s stomach.¡±


    ¡°It seems that there are still quite a number of corpse limbs below the ground.¡±


    After the Elemental Elf Queen finished speaking, she looked at the expressions of Zhao Yuheng and the others beside her and said directly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t feel too much pressure.¡±


    ¡°The abilities of these corpse limbs might be a little strange, but they aren¡¯t very strong. We just need to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there aren¡¯t many corpse limbs. Usually, they hunt alone. This kind of corpse limb packs are quite rare.¡±


    ¡°We just need to pass through here quickly. The main enemy is still the surrounding tarnished.¡±


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, the expressions of the people around her turned for the better.


    The team continued to charge forward. The number of tarnished around them also increased, causing the team to move slower and slower.


    The dark divine dragon at the front of the team immediately said, ¡°Use all your strength and charge forward quickly. If we are surrounded by the tarnished, we will be in big trouble.¡±


    Although they did not know what big trouble the dark divine dragon was talking about, Ren Qi and the others also ordered their respective troops to increase their speed and charge forward.


    Elise charged forward directly. Arge number of hellfire appeared in the surroundings. Following Elise¡¯s will, they followed a specific trajectory and descended.


    As therge number of hellfire descended, they formed two long fire passages on the ground below.


    Both sides of the passage were filled with pitch-ck hellfire.


    The soldiers quickly charged out along the middle passage. When the surrounding tarnished charged over, they would lose most of theirbat strength if they were enveloped by the pitch-ck hellfire.


    At this moment, there were more and more tarnished around them. The types of tarnished were not limited to the tarnished lion and the tarnished elemental elf that were enveloped by the ck mes. Other tarnished began to appear.


    Arge number of pitch-ck tarnished appeared on all sides of the team, directly surrounding the entire team.


    Right now, the entire team seemed to be in a sea of tarnished as they continued to advance with all their might. This was especially so on the right side. The attacks of the tarnished were very strong, and they were almost unable to hold on any longer.


    Seeing this, the Dark Elf Queen also rushed forward with a frown.


    Arriving at the right side of the team, the Dark Elf Queen directly opened her arms. Rays of ck light spread from the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s body and quicklynded on the right side of the ground.


    Numerous pitch-ck nts began to crazily surge out from the ground and swiftly wrapped around the tarnished beside her.


    The pitch-ck ntstched onto the tarnished and began to tighten their restraints.


    The tarnished, who were wrapped in the pitch-ck nts, were strangled until their limbs were broken and they died.


    With the help of the Elemental Elf Queen, the pressure on the right side of the team instantly decreased by a lot.


    At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen also quickly rushed out and directly arrived in front of the team.


    Then, the Elemental Elf Queen raised the magic staff in her hand.


    A seven-colored light began to emerge from the magic staff in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s hand. Then, it quickly rushed toward the tarnished in front of them.


    A light wave formed by a huge seven-colored light instantly cleared therge number of tarnished in front of them.


    The opponents of the team were cleared in an instant. The entire army of the team began to move forward quickly.


    Very quickly, the entire team passed through the area in front of them and quickly approached the position of the next sealing gate.


    The dark divine dragon at the front of the team continued to attack the surrounding tarnished, trying his best to tear a hole in the front.


    If only the Dark Divine Dragon n passed through this area, it would not be so troublesome.


    They would quickly pass through this area in the air and reach the position of the next sealing gate.


    However, now that they had brought so many troops, Long Yi still felt a little pressured.


    However, Ren Qi and the others would be of great use once they entered the sealed area. Therefore, Long Yi would not give up on them.


    Although there were a lot of tarnished surrounding them, the ones with the highestbat strength were only at Tier 9. To Ren Qi and the others, they were not too much of a threat.


    Soon, a faint light appeared in front of Ren Qi and the rest.


    It was a faint blue light, emanating from a huge ball of blue mes, illuminating the surroundings.


    Looking at the huge ball of blue mes, Ren Qi and the rest stiffened.


    From the blue mes, they could feel a huge pulling force on their souls.


    This pulling force acted on their bodies, causing them to feel as though their souls were being torn apart by something. It was extremely ufortable.


    Fortunately, this feeling only appeared for a moment. Soon after, they quickly recovered their calm.


    ¡°Quickly enter the dark blue region in front. Once we reach there, the tarnished will no longer dare to approach.¡± Long Yi pointed at the dark blue region in front of them and shouted.


    The speed of the entire group once again increased after Long Yi¡¯s voice sounded. They swiftly headed toward the dark blue region in front of them.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes alsonded on the dark blue region in front of them.


    It was obvious that the tarnished in front of them did not dare to approach the dark blue region.


    It was as though there was something in the dark blue region that they were afraid of.


    As long as it was illuminated by the dark blue light, there would be no tarnished.


    The ck flood dragon, the ck turtle, and the knight who were devouring the tarnished all shut their mouths. There were too many tarnished around them, and they could no longer eat.


    Moreover, if they continued to eat, they would enter a deep sleep and digest, which would reduce theirbat strength by a lot. Therefore, they only brought a few corpses of the tarnished with them.


    After charging past the tarnished, Long Yi and the others had already arrived at the dark blue area. They began to turn around and help Ren Qi and the others enter.


    The surrounding tarnished became even crazier, as if they knew that if Ren Qi and the others entered the dark blue area, they would have no other choice.


    Following the frenzied assault of the tarnished, Ren Qi and the others suffered some losses. Xuan Ming¡¯s Tier-9 mechs were torn apart by the tarnished, and a few of them were destroyed.


    The ck flood dragons and the dark dragons also suffered some injuries.


    It was still difficult to deal with the tarnished flying in the air.


    If it wasn¡¯t for therge number of Tier-9 undying blood phoenixes, Ren Qi¡¯s aerial domain probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it.


    However, Ren Qi and the others still managed to enter the area illuminated by the faint blue light without any danger.


    After entering this area, one could clearly see that therge number of tarnished behind them had stopped outside the area illuminated by the faint blue light, as if they were blocked by something.


    Soon after, therge number of tarnished slowly retreated, as if they did not dare to invade the area in front of them that was illuminated by the dark blue light.


    Ren Qi and the others looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We are about to reach the second sealing gate,¡± Long Yi said as he looked at Ren Qi. After which, he took the lead and headed inside.


    Ren Qi and the others followed suit. The first gate¡¯s tarnished had given them a lot of pressure just now. Now that they had finally arrived at a safe spot, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ren Qi and the others continued to follow Long Yi. Soon, they saw the second huge gate that stood between heaven and earth!


    This gate seemed to be much bigger than the first one. It was covered in bronze and looked very ancient.


    A thick and heavy aura came directly from the gate, causing Ren Qi¡¯s emotions to waver.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on a bunch of mes in front of the gate.


    A faint blue me!


    It was the huge faint blue me they had seen just now.


    Compared to the huge gate behind them, this huge faint blue me seemed a little small. However, it was nearly twenty meters tall and was burning fiercely. The light reflected a very far distance.


    The light reflected by this me caused the tarnished to not dare to approach this ce.


    In other words, the tarnished were afraid of this blue me!


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the blue me in front of him. Zhao Yuheng and the others behind him also shifted their gazes to the blue me in front of them. After all, it was this me that had forced the tarnished to retreat earlier.


    The instant Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the blue me, he felt that something was amiss.


    An enormous soul-pulling force, which was the same as before, was suddenly transmitted over. This caused Ren Qi¡¯s expression to instantly waver.


    Soon after, Ren Qi felt that his mind was a little dazed. He could not help but want to approach the faint blue me.


    However, at this moment, a warm current surged in Ren Qi¡¯s mind, and he restrained this impulse.


    Ren Qi shook his head, allowing his somewhat dizzy head to calm down.


    Looking at the faint blue me in front of him, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    This faint blue me could actually produce a pulling force on the soul. If one¡¯s willpower was not firm, one¡¯s soul might be directly pulled into the faint blue me in front of them.


    Just now, Ren Qi could not help but want to approach that faint blue me. It was not his body that wanted to approach it, but his soul that wanted to approach it!


    It was as if his soul power wanted to throw itself into this faint blue me and burn himself.


    Recalling the feeling of being possessed just now, Ren Qi felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    However, soon after, Ren Qi realized that he was able to resist that soul-pulling force just now. This meant that his soul power had been greatly strengthened.


    This should be the result of the strengthening of his soul strength after he had passed through the lost zone.


    At this moment, Ren Qi noticed that Zhao Yuheng and the others beside him had be dazed.


    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on the faint blue me in front of them. They stared intently as though they wanted to sink into it.


    Ren Qi was just about to wake them up when he was interrupted by Long Yi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while first. If they are like you and manage to break free by themselves, their soul strength will be further strengthened.¡±


    Ren Qi hesitated for a moment when he heard Long Yi¡¯s words.


    Long Yi continued to say when he saw Ren Qi¡¯s expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They will not be in any danger for a short period of time.¡±


    Ren Qi finally nodded and waited quietly by the side.


    To Ren Qi¡¯s surprise, the first person to have the attribute wasn¡¯t Zhao Yuheng, but Li Tian.


    Li Tian was the first to wake up. The lost look in her eyes disappeared, and she became determined.


    Looking at Ren Qi and the others, Li Tian was stunned.


    She could clearly feel that her perception seemed to have increased a little.


    However, when she remembered that her soul seemed to be about to leave, there was still some lingering fear in Li Tian¡¯s eyes.


    Ren Qi repeated Long Yi¡¯s words to Li Tian. Li Tian nodded and was about to say something when Zhao Yuheng woke up.


    Like Li Tian, Zhao Yuheng was stunned for a moment before shepletely woke up.


    After about ten minutes, Luo Ming and the others woke up one after another.


    In the end, only Tian Jizi and one of Yang Mei¡¯s rangers were still in daze.


    Long Yi looked at them and then said to Ren Qi, ¡°They won¡¯t be able to wake up on their own. We can wake them up. Do you want to do it or should I?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Long Yi¡¯s raised tail and hurriedly said, ¡°I won¡¯t trouble Senior Long Yi. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    As he spoke, Ren Qi came to Tian Jizi and raised his hand.

 Chapter 266 - F*ck! I’ve Been Tricked!

    <h4>Chapter 266: F*ck! I¡¯ve Been Tricked!</h4>


    As his palmnded, a crisp sound rang out. Tian Jizi was immediately woken up by a p.


    Tian Jizi¡¯s lost little eyes regained their rity. He felt the burning pain on his face. He looked at Ren Qi in front of him and was stunned.


    This scene looked familiar!


    Ren Qi looked at Tian Jizi as he woke up and gave him a look. He looked at Long Yi¡¯s tail and told him that he was really saving him.


    Tian Jizi looked at Long Yi¡¯s tail, and his expression was uncertain. In the end, he did not say anything to Ren Qi.


    Being pped by Ren Qi was much better than being pped by Long Yi¡¯s tail.


    At this moment, several figures flew over from not far away and quickly gathered around the giant gate.


    It was the dark divine dragons!


    Ren Qi was a little puzzled just now. Why didn¡¯t he see any members of the Dark Divine Dragon n before?


    The sealing gate from before had the protection of the Dark Divine Dragon n, so the sealing gate here should be the same.


    There were many dark divine dragons. They seemed to have left this ce to do something and only returned now.


    The dark divine dragons returned one after another. There were about two hundred dark divine dragons!


    Moreover, there were even more half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragons. There were nearly fifty of them!


    However, after these dark divine dragons returned, they did not directlye to Long Yi. Instead, they quickly came in front of the faint blue mes.


    Soon after, they began to spit out some round crystals from their mouths.


    It was unknown what this round crystal was made of, but it was flowing with light.


    When Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on this round crystal, he felt a familiar pulling force on his soul.


    It was the same pulling force that he felt in the faint blue me just now. However, inparison, this pulling force was much weaker.


    These round crystals were spat out by some of the dark divine dragons, and they directly entered the dark blue mes below.


    As these round crystals entered the dark blue mes below, the dark blue mes seemed to have been fueled, and they burned even more vigorously.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, what is this thing? I see that the tarnished seem to be afraid of this blue me.¡± Ren Qi looked at Long Yi, he pointed at the scene where the dark divine dragons threw a round crystal into the dark blue me.


    Hearing this, Long Yi immediately said, ¡°That is the dark me, which is specially used to restrain the tarnished. The soul orbs that may condense in the tarnished bodies can be used as fuel to burn, and it can emit a light that the tarnished fear.¡±


    ¡°Soul orbs? What is that thing?¡± Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and continued to ask.


    Because the Holy Stone needed soul power, Ren Qi was very concerned about things rted to souls.


    And this soul orb obviously had a lot to do with souls.


    Listening to Ren Qi¡¯s question, Long Yi continued, ¡°A soul orb is formed from the soul power of the tarnished¡¯s chaotic soul. It can only be formed after a creature has been a tarnished for a long time.¡±


    ¡°When arge number of soul orbs are burned, the light and aura they emit will make the tarnished feel that there are extremely powerful tarnished here, someone much stronger than them, so they don¡¯t dare to approach this ce.¡±


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t have soul orbs, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to guard the sealing gate for such a long time.¡±


    Soul orbs formed from the soul power of the tarnished¡¯s chaos?


    Ren Qi was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the soul orb to be formed like this.


    Then, Ren Qi realized something. He looked at Long Yi and asked, ¡°Senior Long Yi, can this soul orb be used by the Holy Stone?¡±


    The soul power of the tarnished couldn¡¯t be used, but he didn¡¯t know if the soul orb formed by the soul power of the tarnished could be used.


    When Long Yi heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡°Holy Stone? You have a Holy Stone?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Long Yi and nodded. ¡°I have a Holy Stone in my territory. Does Senior Long Yi not have a Holy Stone?¡±


    ording to the information that Ren Qi knew now, many monster forces contained Holy Stones, and the powerful Dark Divine Dragon n should also have Holy Stones.


    However, listening to Long Yi¡¯s surprised tone, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    Long Yi¡¯s expression changed several times. Then, he looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have any here. Holy Stones can only be found in thend of the Gods!¡±


    Holy Stones were only found in thend of the Gods?!


    Ren Qi wasn¡¯t the only one. Zhao Yuheng and the others were all stunned when they heard Long Yi¡¯s words.


    After all, they also had a lot of Holy Stones in their hands.


    They were indeed very surprised when the Holy Stones appeared at the beginning. After all, the Holy Stone was very powerful and could help soldiers raise their ranks and levels.


    Moreover, they had never heard of Holy Stones outside of the ck fog.


    However, as more and more Holy Stones appeared, and they each had their own Holy Stones, their feelings of how rare Holy Stones were were greatly diluted. ¡°...¡±


    Ren Qi did not expect to hear that Holy Stones were actually something that only the gods possessed.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment before looking at Long Yi and saying, ¡°That¡¯s not right, senior Long Yi. ording to what you said, Holy Stones should be extremely rare, but most of us already have Holy Stones. Moreover, the Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen already had Holy Stones.¡±


    Long Yi¡¯s expression changed when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. Then, his gaze fell on the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen.


    ¡°When did you get your Holy Stones?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen looked at each other when they heard this. Then, the Elemental Elf Queen slowly said, ¡°The Holy Stones of our elven race were given to us by the Elf Goddess after the divine war a hundred years ago. I heard that each of the three elven tribes was given Holy Stones by the Elf Goddess!¡±


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi was stunned.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s Holy Stones were obtained from the split Holy Elf Tree. In other words, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s Holy Stones and the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s Holy Stones... all of them were given by the Elf Goddess after the divine war a hundred years ago.


    Being given by a god was also extremely rare.


    However, the Holy Stone didn¡¯t seem to be a rare item anymore. There were even a few lucky new lords who could pick it up while walking!


    ¡°The Divine War a hundred years ago! Bestowed by the Elf Goddess? Now, most of you have the Holy Stone!¡± Long Yi repeated these words, and the expression on his face changed several times.


    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve been deceived!¡± Long Yi roared angrily. His expression was very angry!


    Then, Long Yi¡¯s gazended on Ren Qi, full of anger.


    Ren Qi was stunned. Then, he leaned closer to the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Ren Qi asked with a puzzled expression.


    From Long Yi¡¯s appearance, it seemed like he had been tricked by someone, but why was he looking at him like that?


    He wasn¡¯t the one who had deceived him!


    Long Yi¡¯s chest heaved up and down a few times, and then his huge dragon body directly soared into the sky.


    Long Yi quickly flew in the sky, and he kept spitting out pitch-ck dragon breath from his mouth, continuously swaying his body in the sky.


    Ren Qi and the others raised their heads, their faces filled with shock.


    Ah, this...


    It seemed like he was quite angry.


    However, they didn¡¯t say anything just now. They just said some facts. Did they touch Long Yi¡¯s taboo?


    After venting for a long time in the sky, Long Yi slowly descended and returned to the front of the giant gate.


    Ren Qi looked at Long Yi who had vented his anger and said carefully, ¡°Senior Long Yi, is there a problem with what I said just now?¡±


    Long Yi nced at Ren Qi and said coldly, ¡°I made a deal with a god before. I¡¯ll guard the sealing gate and the forbiddennd for a hundred years, and then I¡¯ll get a reward from him.¡±


    ¡°And among the reward he mentioned, the most important one is the Holy Stone!¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi was immediately stunned.


    Thinking of the memories in his mind, Ren Qi had roughly guessed the reason why Long Yi was so angry.


    The person long Yi was talking about should be the person he saw in the mural who betrayed the temple. He was a god!


    After making the deal with him, Long Yi would lead his nsmen to guard the sealing gate and the forbiddennd for a hundred years!


    The most crucial part of the reward was the Holy Stone.


    However, there were already a lot of Holy Stones in the ck fog.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were guarding the ce, the Dark Divine Dragon n would have already possessed a Holy Stone.


    Moreover, the Dark Divine Dragon n must have paid a heavy price to guard the sealing gate and forbiddennd for such a long time.


    Wasn¡¯t this just being deceived?!


    It couldn¡¯t be said that they were deceived. After all, Long Yi didn¡¯t know that so many Holy Stones would appear amidst the ck fog at that time.


    However, after his expression changed, Long Yi seemed to have epted this fact, and his expression became much calmer.


    ¡°That fellow is indeed worthy of being the person who said those words. He actually did it to such an extent. The most precious thing of the celestial race was actually given away by him just like that.¡±


    Long Yi shook his head. Then, he looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°You want to ask if the soul orb can be used in the Holy Stone, right? It is impossible for ordinary soul orbs to be used.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the soul power contained in the tarnished¡¯s soul orb is very chaotic. It¡¯s impossible for them to be devoured and absorbed by the Holy Stones.¡±


    ¡°However, after the soul orbs are burned, the impurities in them will be burned first and then transformed into pure soul orbs. Although nearly one-third of the soul power will be lost, the remaining soul power can be used.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, a hint of joy appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s eyes. He looked at long Yi and asked, ¡°Since Senior Long Yi knows that he can obtain Holy Stones, did he reserve a lot of pure soul orbs?¡±


    Long Yi shook his head, after which, he pointed at the enormous dark blue me in front of him and said, ¡°After our Dark Divine Dragon n obtains the soul orb, we throw the soul orb into the fire. One-third of the soul orb is burned immediately which releases a strength that terrifies the tarnished. The remaining two-thirds of the pure soul force will be used as fuel and continues to burn.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t burn the soul orbs, we won¡¯t be able to form such a longsting dark fire.¡±


    ¡°For the safety of our nsmen, we must keep the dark fire burning continuously. It¡¯s impossible for our nsmen to hunt for soul orbs all the time, so we must burn the soul orbs to the fullest.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disappointment when he heard this.


    However, knowing the existence and function of the soul orbs was already a great harvest for Ren Qi and the others.


    After all, Ren Qi and the others¡¯ knowledge of the tarnished was useless before. Only those who ate the corpses of the tarnished to help increase their strength would be useful.


    However, it was different now that the tarnished might have soul orbs in their bodies.


    Ren Qi could even see that Fang Qian and the others were already rubbing their fists together. It was as though they could not wait to deal with the tarnished and obtain the soul orbs.


    They had already tasted the benefits of using Holy Stones to increase the strength of their troops.


    As long as they had soul power, they would be able to continuously increase the strength of their troops. Soul orbs were a necessity for them.


    At this moment, Elise came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and opened her hand. There were a few soul orbs within it.


    ¡°Master, this was discovered from the bodies of some of the tarnished. At that time, I felt that it was a little strange, so I took it. I did not expect that these were soul orbs.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded as he looked at the soul orbs in Elise¡¯s hand. After which, he instructed Elise to keep these soul orbs.


    Compared to ordinary soul power, the soul power contained in the soul orbs was obviously much denser.


    It could even be said that it was much denser. After all, the soul power in the soul orbs could even sway one¡¯s mind.


    Moreover, these soul orbs were natural containers for storing soul power. There was no need to worry about storing soul power anymore.


    Ren Qi no longer had those soul storage bags.


    If other new lords joined daybreak, Ren Qi would no longer have any bags to give away.


    At that time, it would be very troublesome for the other party toe to the subus territory to use the elemental saint stones.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi looked at long Yi and asked, ¡°Senior Long Yi, can we handle these soul orbs on our own?¡±


    After all, this was a ce guarded by Long Yi and the Dark Divine Dragon n. Ren Qi still had to ask.


    Long Yi nodded. ¡°You can use the soul orbs you¡¯ve obtained on your own. However, I warn you that you must not forget to burn one-third of them before using them. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded one after another, and a hint of joy appeared on their faces.


    This could be considered one of the few pieces of good news for Ren Qi and the others.


    Aftering here, it was clear that they had passed through that strange lost zone. Although their soul power had increased quite a bit, it wasn¡¯t considered much of a gain.


    The first sealing gate that they had just passed through was filled with tarnished, as well as that strange corpse limb. They didn¡¯t receive any benefits at all. Instead, they had lost quite a number of troops.


    There were still five sealing gates to pass through. If all of them had so many tarnished, Ren Qi and the others would be annoyed to death.


    After all, tarnished weren¡¯t monsters. After killing them, they could obtain monster meat, soul power, and other materials.


    However, things were different now. The tarnished¡¯s body might contain soul orbs.


    This was a great temptation for new lords like Ren Qi.


    Six sealing gates?


    It was a small matter. The more tarnished, the better.


    Especially for Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang, they couldn¡¯t wait to use a few more sealing gates.


    After all, they had used the Elemental Holy Stone rtivelyte. After experiencing the power of the Elemental Holy Stone, they desperately wanted to keep using it.


    However, the prerequisite to using the Elemental Holy Stone was soul power. Even though they had besieged several monster forces, they still didn¡¯t obtain much soul power.


    Compared to the many troops, the progress of upgrading was somewhat slow.


    Now that they had heard about the soul orb, they were naturally on steroids.


    ¡°Go, go, go! Let¡¯s hurry to the forbiddennd!¡±

 Chapter 267 - Swimsuit!

    <h4>Chapter 267: Swimsuit!</h4>


    Guo Feiyang, Tian Jizi, and the others were all excited. They could not wait to hunt down the tarnished and obtain the soul orbs.


    Ren Qi nced at Guo Feiyang, Tian Jizi, and the others and said softly, ¡°Look at your ignorant faces. How could a small soul orb seduce your souls?¡±


    ¡°We are now in the forbiddennd. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. We¡¯ll wait for Senior Long Yi to say when we¡¯ll pass through the sealed gate.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng also gave Tian Jizi a look, asking him to restrain his emotions.


    Long Yi was still angry just now, so he shouldn¡¯t act too happy, even though the soul orb matter was indeed very exciting.


    Long Yi nced at Ren Qi, after which, he said, ¡°There will be even more tarnished behind the second sealing gate. Moreover, the number of corpse limbs will increase by quite a lot. It is best to rest here for a while. Once you have recovered enough, you can enter the next sealing gate.¡±


    Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng nodded when they heard Long Yi¡¯s words. Both of them had the same thoughts in their hearts.


    Forget about those who were injured, even the ck flood dragon and the ck giant dragon that had swallowed the tarnished also needed some time to digest.


    Tian Jizi and the others also calmed down a little. They recalled the madness of the tarnished just now and nodded one after another. They began to bring their troops to begin their recuperation.


    All the troops began to recuperate. Ren Qi took the soul orb from the hand of Elise and looked at the soul orb in his hand. Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Soon after, Ren Qi came to the front of the dark me and threw the soul orb in his hand to the edge of the dark me.


    One could clearly see the changes of the soul orb within the dark me.


    Ren Qi clearly saw that the soul orb quickly began to burn after entering the dark me.


    Threads of faint blue material began to slowly spread out from the soul orb and directly entered the faint blue dark me.


    This substance began to burn fully within the dark me, causing the faint blue light to be even denser.


    After an hour of burning, the soul orb within the dark me began to be even more transparent. The faint blue substance within it had already beenpletely burned out.


    After the faint blue substance spread out from the soul orb, Ren Qi could sense the pure soul power within the soul orb begin to spread and burn within the dark me, it turned into the nourishment of the dark blue me.


    The pure soul power within the soul orb was very useful for the burning of the dark blue me. It did not require much to maintain the burning of the dark blue me.


    Ren Qi conservatively estimated that ten soul orbs would be able to maintain the burning of the dark me for two to three days with such a high dark me.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly took out the soul orb that had burned impurities within the dark me.


    Holding the soul orbs in his hand, Ren Qi observed them carefully.


    The soul orbs in his hand seemed to have be more transparent, and Ren Qi could feel the pure soul power within them.


    The impurities in these soul orbs had been burned clean and turned into pure soul orbs.


    The soul power contained within them was very strong, as much as the soul power of ten Tier-9 monsters.


    This made Ren Qi very happy.


    However, Ren Qi also knew that the number of soul orbs contained in the tarnished¡¯s body was very small. Not to mention one-tenth, it could even be said to be close to one-hundredth of the chance.


    However, the tarnished had the advantage in numbers.


    There were so many tarnished, and they would always get a lot of soul orbs from it.


    The others also watched Ren Qi¡¯s actions from the side. Seeing that they could really get a pure soul orb, the expressions of the people around them became excited again.


    However, everyone knew clearly that they could only obtain the soul orb better if they were properly repaired.


    Moreover, after such a long battle, the troops were already very tired.


    Everyone also went to rest. After passing through the lost zone, their mental state was already not very good.


    Ren Qi also returned to the subus legion¡¯s position and prepared to rest in the tent that Tina had just built.


    Not long after he entered, Tina entered.


    Ren Qi looked at Tina and raised his eyebrows. Tina was wearing a swimsuit.


    Moreover, it was a three-point swimsuit.


    Her snow-white skin filled Ren Qi¡¯s eyes, causing him to have a headache again.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, right?¡± Ren Qi looked at Tina and swallowed his saliva.


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Master, you can spare ten minutes every day. Otherwise, all your previous efforts will be wasted.¡±


    As she said this, Tina directly came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and pounced on him.


    ...


    Ten minutester, Tina left the tent with satisfaction.


    Inside the tent, Ren Qi was lying with his big words. His face was slightly red.


    It had to be said that this girl was getting hotter and hotter.


    Outside the tent, the Dark Elf Queen looked at Tina who came out of the tent and frowned slightly.


    Although Tina was one of Ren Qi¡¯s soldiers, she felt that it was inappropriate for Tina to enter Ren Qi¡¯s tent sote.


    Then, the Dark Elf Queen shook her head.


    What was she thinking?


    Moreover, it was only ten minutes, what could she do?


    ¡°What are you looking at? Sister, are you really interested in this guy?¡±


    The voice of the Elemental Elf Queen came from behind, causing the heart of the Dark Elf Queen to skip a beat.


    Then, the Dark Elf Queen turned around and saw the Elemental Elf Queen behind her. She said in panic, ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? I... I was just taking a look.¡±


    The ElementalElf Queen looked at the Dark Elf Queen and sighed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I came here to talk to you about the merger of our elven race.¡±


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°Sister, what did you say? Merger?¡±


    Previously, the Dark Elf Queen had never thought that she would hear this from the Elemental Elf Queen.


    The merger of the elves had always been the long-cherished wish of the Dark Elf Queen.


    ¡°Sister, have you thought it through?¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and asked softly.


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at the giant gate not far away and said with some emotion, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have thought it through. The development of things now haspletely exceeded my expectations.¡±


    ¡°After the divine war, after a hundred years, I thought that it would be peaceful and quiet. The era of the gods has alsoe to an end, and it hase to the era of the myriad races fighting for hegemony.¡±


    ¡°However, after being brought here by the ck fog, everything that happened proved that the divine war a hundred years ago had a very big secret.¡±


    ¡°This is a very big mystery. I¡¯m not sure what will happen next.¡±


    ¡°But in order to allow the elves to continue, I think we should increase our strength. It¡¯s time for our elf tribe to merge back.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen nodded slowly when she heard the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words. Her expression also began to be grave.


    The Dark Elf queen had some understanding of this situation.


    Then, the Dark Elf Queen looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and said, ¡°Sister, I think the elves alone will be in a lot of danger under this tide.¡±


    ¡°Although we have all looked down on human lords, we have to admit that human lords are among the races that can improve the fastest in a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°So...¡±


    Before the Dark Elf Queen could finish her sentence, the Elemental Elf Queen interrupted her and said, ¡°Are you talking about forming an alliance with Ren Qi?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I have some doubts about this kid¡¯s character, I know his strength very well. In particr, the speed at which he can improve his strength can be described as terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Forming an alliance with him will only bring benefits to our elven race. There are no disadvantages.¡±


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, a hint of joy appeared on the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face.


    The merger of the dark elf race and the elemental elf race had always been the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s wish.


    However, if after the merger, her sister asked her to break away from the alliance with Ren Qi, the Dark Elf Queen really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Looking at the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s appearance, the Elemental Elf Queen shook her head and sighed softly.


    ¡°Alright, this matter is settled. When we return, we¡¯ll merge.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen left these words and turned to leave.


    <i>My dear sister, I have no objections to this alliance with Ren Qi.</i>


    <i>However, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be controlled by this brat.</i>


    <i>If you¡¯re controlled, then what should I do?</i>


    <i>If I had known earlier, even if I was seriously injured, I wouldn¡¯t have released my telepathy with you.</i>


    ...


    After recuperating for six hours, Ren Qi and the others got up and mobilized their troops, preparing to enter the next sealing gate.


    Because of the soul orb, the expressions of the surrounding people became very excited.


    Long Yi also adjusted the members of the Dark Divine Dragon n. This time, he took away another 100 dark divine dragons, including 30 half-step sage-level ones.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. I¡¯m going to open this sealing gate,¡± Long Yi said slowly as he looked at Ren Qi and the others.


    Ren Qi and the others nodded, indicating that they were ready.


    When Long Yi saw this, he did not hesitate. He immediately rose into the air and arrived above the giant gate.


    Behind him, arge number of dark divine dragons rose into the air and arrived behind Long Yi. They slowly floated in the air.


    Numerous jet-ck dragon breaths began to spew out of Long Yi¡¯s and the dark divine dragons¡¯ mouths. They arrived above the giant gate in front of them.


    These pitch-ck dragon breaths all entered the huge gate in front of them. They slowly flowed within the huge gate like water.


    Streams of ck light quickly spread out from the huge gate. They directly arrived in front of the huge gate and condensed into a light gate.


    The second sealing gate had opened!


    Long Yi quickly returned with many dark divine dragons. After instructing the dark divine dragons that stayed behind to guard the gate, they directly entered the ck light gate in front of them.


    As the dark divine dragons entered the ck light gate in front of them, Ren Qi and the others began to lead their troops into the ck light gate in front of them.


    After entering the gate, a familiar feeling of dizziness was transmitted.


    Soon, this feeling of dizziness disappeared. Ren Qi arrived behind the second sealing gate.


    After arriving here, Ren Qi frowned.


    The scene in front of them waspletely different from the scene behind the first sealed gate.


    White!


    Everything in front of them was white, and the surroundings were covered in white ice and snow. It was a pr appearance.


    Moreover, there was a cold wind blowing here, blowing the wind and snow.


    The floating wind and snow mixed with a faint ck fog, making the visibility here lower than behind the first sealed gate.


    However, what made Ren Qi feel a little strange was that they didn¡¯t encounter any attacks from the tarnished immediately after they entered this ce.


    The white snowstorm mixed with a faint ck fog made it seem very quiet.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others also checked the situation around them. When they saw that it was very quiet, they were a little puzzled.


    ¡°The situation here seems to be a little different. No tarnished appeared and attacked immediately,¡± Zhao Yuheng looked around and said with a frown.


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°Looking at the situation here, it should be rtively cold. Could it be that the tarnished are frozen and don¡¯t want to move?¡±


    Fang Qian said, ¡°I was ready to kill and get the soul orbs. I didn¡¯t expect that there were no tarnished around.¡±


    Li Tian said, ¡°I think we should be careful. After all, this is behind the second sealed gate.¡±


    ¡°Based on the fact that the number of dark divine dragons guarding the second sealing gate is more than the first sealing gate, we can infer that the situation here should be more dangerous than behind the first sealing gate.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Li Tian is right. Everyone should be careful. After all, senior dragon one said that there are more corpse limbs here than behind the first sealing gate.¡±


    The expressions of Fang Qian and the others changed slightly when they heard the words ¡®corpse limbs¡¯. Soon after, a trace of fear appeared on their faces.


    The strange corpse limbs from before had caused some psychological trauma to the few of them.


    ¡°The tarnished here are very sensitive to sound. There are rtively few tarnished around. We should try our best to hurry to the third sealing gate. Be careful and not make too much noise.¡±


    ¡°I know that all of you want to kill the tarnished to obtain the soul orbs, but believe me, it¡¯s best not to provoke too many tarnished at the beginning.¡±


    ¡°If you really want to hunt the tarnished, you can act when you¡¯re close to the sealed gate.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded when they heard this. Then, they followed Long Yi and quickly headed toward the snowstorm ahead.


    Under Long Yi¡¯s lead, everyone quietly rushed forward. The snowstorm here was very strong, and the temperature was rtively low.


    After about ten minutes, a figure suddenly appeared in the snowstorm ahead.


    It wasn¡¯t a tarnished.


    It was a corpse limb!

 Chapter 268 - Soul Orbs Of Corpse Limb Users!

    <h4>Chapter 268: Soul Orbs Of Corpse Limb Users!</h4>


    It was easier to distinguish between the tarnished and corpse limb.


    Among them, the tarnished¡¯s appearance was rtively normal. It was just that ordinary they were contaminated and then wrapped in ck fog.


    Even if some of the tarnished¡¯s body shapes were distorted, most of the tarnished¡¯s body shapes were still rtively normal.


    However, the corpse limbs were much more abstract. Their bodies were so distorted that they couldn¡¯t be considered good. Some of them were only part of their limbs.


    Moreover, the corpse limbs had a very big characteristic, which was that they were huge!


    This was because they were formed from the umtion of arge number of the tarnished¡¯ corpses!


    The corpse limbs in front of them were tall and big. They looked like a huge white bear. However, the white fur on their bodies turned over, revealing the dark brown flesh inside.


    There were three heads on its head that were staring at Ren Qi and the others.


    This corpse limb was clearly shopping around. It did not expect to run into Ren Qi and the others.


    After seeing Ren Qi and the others, fear appeared in the six eyes of this corpse limb.


    Then, without any hesitation, it opened its threerge mouths and roared. It wanted to turn around and escape.


    At this moment, Long Yi actually moved. Itsrge dragon body soared into the air and quickly arrived in front of the corpse-limb person.


    A mouthful of dragon breath wrapped around the corpse-limb person. After which, it extended its sharp ws and directly helped the corpse-limb person split its three heads.


    However, as the corpse-limb person roared, more and more roars began to appear around it.


    Ren Qi and the others felt that the wind and snow around them seemed to have be a little chaotic in an instant. Soon after, the ground began to shake.


    ¡°The tarnished must have heard themotion ande over. Get ready to deal with the tarnished,¡± Long Yi shouted at Ren Qi and the others behind him. After which, he quickly rushed forward.


    Ren Qi and the others followed suit and quickly followed behind him.


    After passing through the first sealing door, Ren Qi and the others were clear that they could not drag the corpse limbs here for too long.


    They had to quickly pass through this ce to avoid being wrapped up by the tarnished.


    Even if they wanted to hunt the tarnished, they could do so after they reached the next sealing door.


    At that time, there would be dark me there and they could use it as a base.


    After roaring for two minutes, the figures of the tarnished began to appear in Ren Qi¡¯s line of sight.


    These tarnished were very tall, and they were white bears that were simr to the corpse limbs.


    However, they were much more normal. However, their bodies were shrouded in a pitch-ck fog that circted around their bodies, making them look as if they had been dyed.


    Ren Qi raised her brows. The auras of these tarnished were mostly at Tier-9.


    However, many of them had yet to fully mature. However, with the support of the ck fog, thebat strength of these tarnished was still not to be underestimated.


    These tarnished did not possess intelligence like the corpse limbs, so they did note up with a n to surround them. Instead, they charged from both sides like hungry wolves.


    The right side of the team had already started fighting with these tarnished.


    Arge number of undying blood phoenixes flew out, sprinkling mes in this world of ice and snow, constantly burning these tarnished.


    Among therge-scale attacks, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenix was definitely ranked first.


    After all, the undying blood phoenix¡¯sbat strength was very strong, and it had many aoe attack abilities.


    However, if one were to say that the fastest to kill the tarnished was Li Tian¡¯s five elemental thunder qilin.


    A Tier-9plete five elemental thunder qilin¡¯sbat strength could be described as soaring.


    Streaks of lightning shed, and the tarnished white bears in front of them were sent flying one after another. Their bodies flickered in mid-air as they turned into electricity. If theynded on the ground, they would either die or be stiff and unable to move.


    Following behind the five elemental thunder qilin was the Xuan Ming¡¯s hit.


    Theplete Tier-9 mechs followed behind the five elemental thunder qilin, directly killing the tarnished that were electrocuted by the five elemental thunder qilin but did not die.


    Compared to the other mechs, the Xuan Ming¡¯s mechs were developing in a strange direction.


    Somebat-type mechs had already started to develop towards high technology. Arge number of rockets and missiles had appeared.


    As for the support-type mechs, they were even more exaggerated. They had already begun to develop towards artificial intelligence.


    Rows of Tier-9 mechs lined up, with cannon barrels protruding from their backs. Following which, they fired a volley of bullets at the tarnished in front of them.


    Arge number of tarnished were directly destroyed by the bullets.


    Ren Qi¡¯s subus army¡¯s performance in battle was the most bnced. Moreover, their casualty rate was also the lowest.


    After all, there were healing subi in the subus army, and healing subi would definitely give priority to helping the subus army.


    After reorganizing themselves, thebat strength of the surrounding troops had clearly increased a little.


    Moreover, after encountering the tarnished after sealing the door for the first time, it could be said that everyone was much better when they faced them once again.


    The battles around them were carried out in an orderly manner. Arge number of tarnished were killed before they could even get close.


    The group continued to follow behind Long Yi as they charged forward.


    Long Yi led the Dark Divine Dragon n. They were just like a sharp knife as they directly stabbed horizontally. They advanced quickly and tore a hole in front of them.


    Therefore, there was no need to worry about the front.


    Behind them, arge number of tarnished were chasing after them. However, their speed was not too fast. They only needed a small number of troops to defend.


    Most importantly, the battle on the left and right sides.


    As the number of tarnished increased, the battle between Ren Qi and the others became increasingly intense.


    Previously, they could still take some time to dissect the corpses of the tarnished to see if there were any soul orbs in them.


    However, now that there were more and more tarnished, they could only quickly catch up and use all their forces in battle.


    As for whether or not there were soul orbs in the corpses of the tarnished, it was no longer within their consideration.


    They should first reach the next sealing gate.


    The entire team began to speed up and quickly headed towards the sealing gate in front of them.


    The tarnished attacked even more frantically, but they were still unable to stop Ren Qi and the others.


    At this moment, a new tarnished also appeared and quickly headed in their direction.


    It was a snake!


    Arge number of giant white snakes wrapped in ck fog quickly swarmed over.


    Their bodies also emitted a Tier-9 aura, and all of them had the aura of aplete Tier-9 entity.


    These giant white snakes were veryrge and were as long as the ck flood dragon, but they were not as thick as the ck flood dragon.


    The giant white snake tarnished alsounched a valiant attack and quickly charged at Ren Qi¡¯s team.


    At this moment, a huge skeletal palm suddenly rose from the ground and grabbed a xuanwu divine turtle¡¯s hind legs.


    Then, the skeletal palm wanted to retract back to the ground and pull the xuanwu divine turtle down.


    It was a corpse limb!


    However, this corpse limb had clearly chosen the wrong target this time.


    The xuanwu divine turtle did not hesitate and immediately retracted its four limbs into the turtle shell, leaving only the hind legs that had been grabbed.


    The head extended from the xuanwu divine turtle¡¯s shell and ruthlessly bit the white bone palm.


    Although the white bone palm was filled with bones, arge amount of cold poison had already been injected into the white bone palm after the xuanwu divine turtle¡¯s head bit it.


    ck-colored cold poison began to surface on the white bone palm with the naked eye. It quickly spread along the white bone palm.


    At this moment, a few of the undying blood phoenixes by the side directly made their move. As they descended, they grabbed the white-bone palm and abruptly pulled it out of the ground.


    Ever since the half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix was struck, Ren Qi and the others had be much more vignt toward the ground.


    Now, not only were all the new lords on the flying forces, but they were also extremely vignt toward the corpse limbs below the ground.


    The surrounding undying blood phoenixes were especially furious at the corpse limbs.


    When the corpse limbs were grabbed by the undying blood phoenixes, they were directly pulled out from the ground.


    This corpse limbs was very strange. Its entire body was made up of bones. There were the bones of the white bear tarnished and the bones of the giant white snake. When they were put together, it looked very strange.


    The aura that was emitted from its body was theplete Tier-9.


    However, it was very timid. After being captured, it struggled with all its might in an attempt to escape.


    How could the furious undying blood phoenix let this corpse limb go?


    Scarlet mes were spat out from the undying blood phoenix¡¯s mouth and directly wrapped around the corpse limb in front of it.


    At the same time, a few undying blood phoenixes joined forces and directly dismembered the corpse limb.


    The broken bones scattered and a round crystal dropped out.


    It was a soul orb!


    An undying blood phoenix directly grabbed the soul orb and delivered it to Zhao Yuheng.


    Zhao Yuheng received the soul orb. She did not expect that the corpse limb had a soul orb in its body.


    As the corpse limb was killed and dismembered, white bone palms began to emerge from the ground around them.


    They were all corpse limb!


    Under the gazes of Ren Qi and the others, arge number of corpse limb began to attack from below the ground.


    Ren Qi and the others also hurriedly got the surrounding troops to defend.


    Arge number of troops began to divide their strength and attack the corpse limb users that emerged from below the ground.


    Perhaps it was because the number of these cowardly corpse limbs had increased, but they began to be less cowardly and began to attack.


    However, Ren Qi and the others were already prepared for this.


    Arge portion of Ren Qi¡¯s subus army did not participate in the battle outside. Instead, they were waiting for the corpse limbs that might appear.


    After all, Long Yi had said that there would be a lot of corpse limbs here.


    Elise led most of the subus army and directly weed these corpse limbs.


    Arge number of fallen mes flew toward these corpse limbs, and the war-killing subus also charged toward them. They held ck light swords and shed at these corpse limbs.


    The healing subi led by Maggie also continuously cast defensive light barriers for the subi to help the other subi defend against the attacks of the corpse limbs.


    Arge number of corpse limbs were killed, and they were quickly disintegrated along with the attacks of the subi.


    Ren Qi found that as these skeletal corpse limbs were killed and dismembered, soul orbs also fell from their bodies.


    Each of these corpse limbs actually contained soul orbs!


    This situation stunned Ren Qi for a moment, before a look of pleasant surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He had thought that he would miss out on a lot of soul orbs because he did not have the time to examine the corpses of the tarnished. However, he did not expect that these corpse limbs actually had soul orbs in their bodies.


    Moreover, every corpse limb had soul orbs in their bodies!


    These soul orbs had been collected by the subi fighting around them.


    Ren Qi kept these soul orbs for now. He would distribute them after they left.


    Before they entered, Ren Qi and the others had already reached an agreement. All the profits in this ce would be distributed after they left this ce.


    After all, everyone had contributed!


    When these corpse limbs that had been killed saw this situation, their instincts of fear once again suppressed their desire to fight. One after another, they began to flee.


    There were around two to three hundred corpse limbs that attacked this time around.


    If they cooperated with the powerful attacks of the tarnished that were attacking from the outside, they would really be able to cause great trouble for Ren Qi and the others.


    Unfortunately, these corpse limbs immediately fled after seeing that the situation was not right.


    Only fifty to sixty corpses were left behind, along with fifty to sixty soul orbs.


    Compared to their offensive abilities, these corpse limbs were much better at escaping.


    In the blink of an eye, before Ren Qi and the others could react, these corpse limbs had all fled.


    Looking at the potholes on the ground, Ren Qi did not let the subi pursue them.


    After all, there were still arge number of tarnished surrounding them. It was better to deal with these tarnished first.


    After confirming that these corpse limbs would not appear again for a short period of time, Ren Qi got Elise to bring the subi to support the surrounding battlefield.


    Soon, the speed of the entire team increased once again. Following Long Yi, they quickly headed towards the third sealing door.


    The number of tarnished in the surroundings had already increased. Two other types of tarnished had gathered, and there were many of them.


    Wuyang¡¯s ck wave once again appeared and directly wrapped around Ren Qi¡¯s group.


    Compared to before, Ren Qi¡¯s group¡¯s speed was clearly much slower this time around. This was because there were more tarnished in this ce. Moreover, their strength was also a little stronger.


    In the face of such a situation, Long Yi did not hesitate. He directly allowed the Dark Divine Dragon n to spit out dragon breath in front of them and forcefully burn a path.


    At this moment, Ren Qi looked at the surrounding situation. After thinking for a moment, he asked a subus beside him to ignite the fifty to sixty soul orbs that he had obtained.


    Following the burning of the soul orbs, a dark blue substance began to slowly float from within the soul orbs, forming a faint dark blue me.


    Dark me!


    Fifty to sixty soul orbs burned, forming a small dark me.


    Following that, Ren Qi allowed the dark dragon beneath him to rise a little higher.


    The faint blue light of the dark me instantly lit up!

 Chapter 269 - Corpse Limb Kings!

    <h4>Chapter 269: Corpse Limb Kings!</h4>


    Since the dark me was something that these corpse limb were afraid of, Ren Qi wanted to try and see if the burning dark me of the soul orb would be able to force these tarnished back.


    The small burning dark me emitted a faint blue light that covered the surroundings in an instant. It directlynded on the bodies of the tarnished around it.


    However, contrary to Ren Qi¡¯s expectations, the scene where the tarnished were scared off by this faint blue light did not appear.


    After the surrounding tarnished were illuminated by the faint blue light, their bodies only stiffened slightly before they continued to attack.


    Ren Qi was startled when he saw this situation. Previously, Long Yi had said that the tarnished were afraid of the dark me.


    Moreover, they had seen with their own eyes that the tarnished did not dare to approach the ce where theherworld light shone.


    But now, why was it not working?


    Ren Qi could not figure it out, but it was clearly not the time to think about this.


    Ren Qi ordered the surrounding subi to continue attacking while he waited for the soul orb to burn. Then, he put away the pure soul orbs after burning.


    Next, Ren Qi asked Zhao Yuheng and the others to gather the soul orbs that they had put away and continue burning them.


    This was because he discovered that although the dark fire emitted by the soul orbs that he burned could not make the surrounding tarnished flee in fear, it would slow down the attack frequency of the tarnished under the illumination of the dark fire.


    Under the illumination of the dark fire, the tarnished seemed to be slowed down by some kind of attack, and their attacks began to slow down.


    Another twenty minutes passed, and the dark fire had already finished burning. Ren Qi had obtained around a hundred pure soul orbs.


    Although he could maintain the dark fire by continuing to burn the pure soul orbs, Ren Qi was somewhat unwilling to do so.


    Moreover, the illumination of the dark fire could only slow down the attack speed of these tarnished. It could not force them to retreat, so there was no need to give up on the pure soul orbs.


    At this moment, Ren Qi suddenly realized that the number of tarnished in the surroundings had started to decrease.


    Furthermore, this decrease was happening at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s group was moving forward continuously. Meanwhile, the tarnished gathered around them from all directions.


    Right now, the number of tarnished in front of them was rapidly decreasing until they disappeared.


    The number of tarnished on both sides was also decreasing.


    Ren Qi observed for a moment. It was not because these tarnished had been killed, so the number of tarnished was decreasing.


    It was because these tarnished were starting to retreat.


    It was just like when Ren Qi and the others were about to approach the dark fire after thest sealing door.


    These tarnished were starting to retreat!


    However, what made Ren Qi feel puzzled was that there were no traces of the dark fire and no light in front of them.


    Under Ren Qi¡¯s puzzled gaze, the surrounding tarnished quickly retreated and soon disappeared.


    The surroundings were once again enveloped by the wind, snow, and ck fog.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the number of tarnished just now was a little too many, giving everyone a lot of pressure.


    Just as Zhao Yuheng and the others were about to rx and let their troops rest and reorganize, Long Yi¡¯s nervous voice suddenly came from the front.


    ¡°Everyone be careful. We might have entered the territory of the Corpse-limb King.¡±


    Corpse-limb King?


    Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others frowned. They weren¡¯t quite sure what the Corpse-limb King that Long Yi mentioned were.


    ¡°Corpse-limb King are formed from corpse limb. They¡¯re very rare, but each one of them is at least at the half-step Saint-tier, and they¡¯re very difficult to deal with.¡±


    As soon as Long Yi finished speaking, a huge figure appeared in the wind and snow in front of them!


    This figure was very huge, about the height of a twelve-story building. In front of it, Long Yi appeared somewhat skinny and small.


    This figure had several hundred heads. On its chest, the secret manuals gathered together to form a huge head.


    These heads were all the heads of the white bear.


    And in the position of this huge figure¡¯s head, it was covered in white bones, just like a white skull.


    The auraing from its body was very terrifying.


    It wasn¡¯t half-step Saint-tier!


    It was the aura of a Saint-tier!


    Long Yi¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and then he soared into the air, heading directly toward the Corpse-limb King.


    At this time, the huge Corpse-limb King raised its palm and directly grabbed at Long Yi.


    Although its body was huge, its speed was extremely fast.


    The huge white bone palm shed across Long Yi¡¯s body, almost catching Long Yi.


    Long Yi¡¯s tail swung onto the chest of the Corpse-limb King, emitting a muffled sound. After which, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of dragon breath, heading towards the head on the Corpse-limb King¡¯s chest.


    The Corpse-limb King used his hand to cover his chest, blocking Long Yi¡¯s dragon breath. After which, he let out an angry roar as several bone spikes shot out from his body, directly heading towards Long Yi.


    These bone spikes shot out at an extremely fast speed. Even though Long Yi quickly dodged, he was still unable topletely dodge them. A few bone spikes directlynded on Long Yi¡¯s body.


    The bone spikes were very sharp. The moment theynded on Long Yi¡¯s body, they broke through Long Yi¡¯s scales and pierced into his body.


    ¡°Quick! Go and help!¡±


    Ren Qi reacted and looked at Long Yi in front of him.


    Elise took the lead and rushed out. The Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen also rushed out to help.


    Zhao Yuheng, who was at the side, also asked the half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix to help.


    As for the other troops, they did not take action.


    In a battle between a half-step Saint-tier and a Saint-tier, thebat strength of a ninth-level full body was basically useless.


    If they went up suddenly, it would only increase the casualties.


    The two sides instantly engaged in battle. The attack power of the Corpse-limb King was very powerful. Even the half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix would be slightly injured when it was swept by its palm.


    Most importantly, this big fellow¡¯s speed was very fast, and it was not as heavy as it looked.


    Long Yi said to the troops, the Elemental Elf Queen, and the Dark Elf Queen who hade to help, ¡°Pay attention to the heads on its chest. That¡¯s where its defense is the weakest.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen and the others began to change the direction of their attack.


    A seven-colored light condensed from the magic staff in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s hand, and then directly shot toward the chest of the Corpse-limb King in front of her.


    At this time, the Dark Elf Queen at the side also attacked at the same time.


    The Dark Elf Queen waved her hands, andrge amounts of pitch-ck nts quickly extended from her palms, forming a huge nt palm in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the huge Corpse-limb King in front wanted to use his hands to block the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s attack once again.


    However, the huge nt palm condensed by the Dark Elf Queen was the first to arrive. It directly pulled the huge Corpse-limb King¡¯s arm and broke it apart.


    Following that, the seven-colored light shot out from the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s magic staff and directly entered one of the heads on the Corpse-limb King¡¯s chest.


    Following a muffled sound, the head on the Corpse-limb King¡¯s chest that had been hit directly let out a mournful cry. Following that, it was quickly destroyed by the seven-colored light.


    This head was directly destroyed.

 Chapter 270 - Was There A Possibility?

    <h4>Chapter 270: Was There A Possibility?</h4>


    At the same time, the aura on the Corpse-limb King¡¯s body seemed to weaken a little, as if the head represented a part of the Corpse-limb King¡¯s power.


    Seeing that the attack was useful, the Elemental Elf Queen and the other half-step Saint-tier soldiers around her began to attack the Corpse-limb King¡¯s chest.


    The Corpse-limb King¡¯s chest let out a series of angry roars. Then, rays of light began to emanate from the Corpse-limb King¡¯s body.


    This light was pitch-ck, just like the ck fog that covered the body of the tarnished.


    The ck light soon covered the entire body of the Corpse-limb King, as if it was draped with ayer of light.


    The mes and dragon breath spat out by the undying blood phoenix and the dark divine dragonnded on theyer of light, but it did not have any effect. It was as if it was blocked by theyer of ck light.


    Beside Ren Qi, the soldiers that were supporting the long-range attack also realized that their long-range magic attacks lost any offensive power when theynded on theyer of ck light.


    However, Ren Qi noticed that the cannonballs fired by the Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical troops could still cause damage to the other party, even though the damage that aplete Tier-9 mechanical soldier could cause was limited.


    ¡°That ck light coat can block magic attacks!¡± Ren Qi quickly discovered this point and directly shouted.


    Long Yi and the rest were clearly aware of this point. One after another, they began to fly over and engage in closebat.


    Through observation, Ren Qi discovered that this Corpse-limb King¡¯s attacks were basically physical and basically did not have any magic attack methods.


    Could it be that it was precisely because of this that this Corpse-limb King developed the ability to defend against magic attacks?


    Was it to force the enemy to engage in close-quartersbat with it?


    After engaging in close-quartersbat, it could be clearly seen that this Corpse-limb King began to gain the upper hand.


    When the Corpse-limb King attacked,rge amounts of skeletal hands could be extended from its huge skeletal arms. Even in the face of the attacks of many soldiers, it was still able to deal with them with ease.


    A half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix was identally caught by the Corpse-limb King and was sent to its mouth. It opened its mouth and bit down.


    The undying blood phoenix let out a mournful cry. Then, it was devoured by the Corpse-limb King amidst miserable cries.


    After devouring the undying blood phoenix, the aura of the Corpse-limb King clearly became denser.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression slightly changed. No wonder these tarnished and Corpse-limb King were so eager to chase after them.


    It turned out that flesh and blood would help them increase their strength.


    The Elemental Elf Queen continued to attack. The magic staff in her hand continuously flickered with seven-colored light as she directly shot toward the Corpse-limb King in front of her.


    Although the Corpse-limb King currently had an outer garment that could block magic attacks, the Elemental Elf Queen was clear that this outer garment that could block magic attacks would not be able tost for too long.


    As long as she could reach the limit of this outer garment, she would be able to break it.


    Among everyone else, only she possessed the strength of a Saint-tier and was able to quickly wear down this outer garment.


    The Corpse-limb King was clearly aware of this matter. He directly targeted the Elemental Elf Queen, hoping to get rid of this big problem first.


    However, how could the Elemental Elf Queen allow this Corpse-limb King to touch her?


    Rays of seven-colored light gathered in front of the Dark Elf Queen, revealing refracted light.


    The Corpse-limb King¡¯s attack was first deflected by the seven-colored light. It simply could notnd on the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s body.


    Moreover, after the Elemental Elf Queen had recovered to the Saint-tier, she had used the Elemental Holy Stone to increase her own strength. Now, she had gained some initial control over the power of spatialws.


    The Corpse-limb King¡¯s figure quickly shed and appeared behind the Elemental Elf Queen. Arge number of bone spikes shot out, wanting to turn the Elemental Elf Queen into a sieve.


    However, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s figure only quickly dissipated under the piercing of the bone spikes.


    This was a phantom image!


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s figure appeared behind the Corpse-limb King. The magic staff in her hand emitted a seven-colored light, directly condensing into a sharp aura, it quickly pierced into the chest of the Corpse-limb King in front.


    This time, the Elemental Elf Queen used most of her strength. Even though the Corpse-limb King tried its best to block it with its hands, the seven-colored light still pierced through its body.


    Several miserable cries sounded out. A part of the head on the Corpse-limb King¡¯s chest was directly destroyed.


    This also weakened the Corpse-limb King¡¯s aura by quite a bit. Elise and the others around did not hesitate. They took the opportunity to attack and destroyed a few more heads on the Corpse-limb King¡¯s chest.


    As the Corpse-limb King continued to scream, more than half of its head was destroyed.


    The Corpse-limb King saw that the situation was not good and immediately prepared to escape.


    A hole appeared in the ground and the Corpse-limb King wanted to enter.


    However, the Dark Elf Queen would not let this guy go so easily.


    Arge number of ck nts emerged from the crack in the ground and directly pushed this Corpse-limb King up.


    Another seven-colored light shot out from the magic staff in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s hand and quickly shot toward the chest of this Corpse-limb King.


    When this Corpse-limb King saw this, he did not hesitate at all and directly stretched his body. His body suddenly exploded.


    The entire Corpse-limb King instantly turned into small corpse limb warriors. Following the explosion of his body, they quickly scattered and fled in all directions!


    Ren Qi and the rest were stunned for a moment. Then, they hurriedly ordered the soldiers around them to surround and chase after him.


    When this Corpse-limb King gathered together, he possessed the strength to advance. Therefore, he was naturally extremely powerful.


    However, now that the entire Corpse-limb King¡¯s body had exploded, the small corpse limbs that had appeared were only an ordinary corpse limbs. Its aura was only at tier nine, and the surrounding soldiers were able to take action.


    However, these corpse limb borrowed the strength of the Corpse-limb King¡¯s explosion to fly far away. Moreover, once theynded on the ground, these corpse limb directly drilled into the ground and quickly disappeared.


    Therefore, in the end, Ren Qi and the others only killed fifty to sixty corpse limbs.


    However, each corpse limb had a soul orb in its body!


    The probability of a corpse limb having a soul orb in its body was much higher than that of a tarnished. At the very least, the corpse limbs Ren Qi had killed now basically all contained soul orb in their bodies.


    After killing most of the small corpse limbs, Long Yi continued to lead Ren Qi and the others forward, moving forward quickly.


    Although the corpse limbs around them had been killed, this ce was still quite dangerous. It was best not to stay here for too long.


    Following behind Long Yi, Ren Qi and the others continued forward for ten minutes. However, they did not encounter arge group of tarnished.


    They encountered small groups of tarnished along the way, as if there were very few tarnished here.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others saw a faint blue light spreading out in front of them. They knew that they had already arrived at the location of the dark fire.


    The third sealing door should be not far in front of them.


    As expected, after walking for five minutes, Ren Qi and the others had already seen the huge faint blue me and the huge door that stood between heaven and earth behind the faint blue me.


    This time, the dark divine dragons guarding this ce did not go out. Instead, they were all standing guard in front of the huge door.


    Ren Qi took a look. There were around four hundred dark divine dragons here, and there were nearly a hundred half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragons among them.


    With so many dark divine dragons, it was still very intimidating.


    Soon, Long Yi brought everyone to the huge door and began to repair the surroundings of the dark fire.


    With their previous experience, everyone began to work in an orderly manner. Some of the soldiers had already begun to set up tents.


    To be honest, passing through the area behind the second sealing door was much faster than passing through the first sealing door.


    It was just that the Corpse-limb King that they encountered at the back was somewhat unexpected. The others were simr to what they encountered after passing through the first sealing door.


    ¡°Hey, what do you guys think that Corpse-limb King is? Could it be a monster formed from arge number of corpse limb?¡± Tian Jizi was the first to speak after the few of them gathered together.


    Li Tian nodded and said, ¡°From the looks of it, it does indeed look like this. Arge number of corpse limb are entangled together, forming the Corpse-limb King. The head on the chest of the Corpse-limb King should represent the number of corpse limbs.¡±


    Ren Qi also nodded. From the current situation, it seemed that this was indeed the case.


    ¡°There are a total of six sealing gates. We have already arrived at the third sealing gate. In other words, we will be able to reach the sixth sealing gate after passing through three more such regions.¡±


    ¡°At that time, we will be able to enter the forbiddennd. Although the benefits should be in the forbiddennd, we don¡¯t even know what is inside the forbiddennd. We also don¡¯t know if we will end up with nothing.¡±


    Guo Feiyang thought about what he had experienced before. He frowned and said worriedly.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Long Yi said before that he made a bet with someone to protect this ce for a hundred years. After that, he will receive a reward.¡±


    ¡°From the current situation, the reward that they agreed on should be in the forbiddennd.¡±


    ¡°To be able to let Long Yi lead the Dark Divine Dragon n to protect this ce for a hundred years, the reward should be quite rich. The Holy Stone is one of the most important.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng also opened her mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. From the looks of it, our decision toe here was not wrong. Moreover, it is not a loss for us to know about the soul orb.¡±


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this. The news that one could obtain a pure soul orb after burning the soul orb was indeed very beneficial to everyone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have already arrived at the dark fire. It can be considered rtively safe. Should we go out and hunt the tarnished to obtain the soul orb?¡±


    Li Linan looked at the few of them at this moment and asked.


    Ren Qi and the few of them exchanged nces before nodding.


    ¡°We did not exhaust too much energy passing through this ce. We can go out and hunt the tarnished. However, we should not be too far away from the dark fire. Additionally, everyone should not send out all of your troops. Leave at least one-third of your troops behind to face any unexpected situations.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the few of them and directly opened his mouth to speak.


    After all, this was the area behind the sealed door. Although dragon one said that the tarnished would not approach the area where the dark fire was located, who knew if there would be other dangers? It was best to be careful.


    Moreover, when Ren Qi had ignited the soul orb earlier and wanted to use theherworld fire to scare away the surrounding tarnished, it did not have much effect. This caused Ren Qi to have some doubts about the effect of the Netherworld fire.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the few of them nodded. After which, they began to distribute their forces and gathered together to hunt.


    After Ren Qi asked Long Yi if there was anything that they needed to pay attention to, the entire team set off and headed outside.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also came to Long Yi¡¯s side. After thinking for a moment, he asked directly, ¡°Senior Long Yi, didn¡¯t you say that the dark fire can drive away the tarnished?¡±


    ¡°When I was besieged by the tarnished just now, I ignited the soul orb. However, when the light of the dark fire shone out, it didn¡¯t have any effect on the tarnished. It just made their attacks a little stiff.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Long Yi replied, ¡°If the dark fire wants to have the effect of driving away the tarnished, it must be burned to arge enough extent. It must at least be one-third of the dark fire.¡±


    Looking at the enormousherworld fire mes that Long Yi pointed at, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of understanding.


    So it was because they did not have enough fuel.


    The remaining troops began to reorganize themselves while Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others gathered the soul orbs they had obtained together.


    There were more than 300 soul orbs in total.


    Most of them still contained impurities. However, Ren Qi and the others did not directly burn these soul orbs and then burn the impurities out of them.


    They could keep these soul orbs and burn them when they encountered the tarnished.


    On one hand, they could remove the impurities in the soul orbs. On the other hand, they could also cause a negative impact on the tarnished.


    Even if they slowed down their attack speed, it was considered extremely good.


    After chatting for a short while, Ren Qi turned on themunication device and began to check the messages in the chat group.


    Although they were here, they still needed to understand the news from the outside world.


    It had been two days since Ren Qi and the others arrived here. They had spent a day in the lost zone and a day in the two sealed doors.


    This ce was very strange. There was no sun rising or setting, only the thickness of the ck fog. Moreover, it was just that the ce was different, so the thickness of the ck fog was different.


    It was not because the thickness of the ck fog was different because the time was different.


    Therefore, in this ce, it was still very difficult for Ren Qi and the others to form a concept of time. They could only rely on theirmunication devices to check the time.


    [ Is there anyone who wants to buy demon meat? The seventh-tier demon meat is sold. A unit of demon meat only requires half an energy crystal. ]


    [ Is there anyone who wants to sell Holy Stones? I will offer 50,000 energy crystals and 300 demon crystals. The Big Bosses, can you give me one holy stone? ]


    [ What the F * ck are you thinking about? You Want Holy Stones with such a small amount of resources? If you can give me 10,000 magic crystals, I can consider it. ]


    [ What the F * ck are you thinking about? 10,000 energy crystals? Why Don¡¯t You F * cking Rob Them? ]


    [ Turn off the engine upstairs, or else the chat group will be blocked. What? Our chat group is not controlled. Oh, then it¡¯s fine. ]


    [ F*ck! I found a monster faction today. I was just about to go in and check it out, but I didn¡¯t expect a lot of people who were covered in ck fog to run out. Those who didn¡¯t want to die nearly wiped out all my troops. ]


    [ This isn¡¯t strange anymore. Many people have encountered it. There are still a lot of them. The ck Fog didn¡¯t change again. Why is there such a ¡®New Thing¡¯? ]


    [ Maybe it¡¯s something triggered by the ck fog. Everyone should be careful. ]


    [ Brothers and sisters, I have a feeling that the ck fog will mutate again in the near future. No one knows what will happen then. ]


    [ Upstairs, shut up! Damn it, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will take you for a mute. ]


    [ That¡¯s right, don¡¯t Jinx it. Every time the ck Fog mutates, don¡¯t the new lords suffer heavy casualties? ]


    [ Sigh, don¡¯t talk about it. Although every time the ck fog changes, many of our new lords suffer heavy casualties, there are also many beneficial things that appear. ]


    [ As for the holy stone, we have never heard of it outside. It is a divine weapon that can help the military to upgrade. ]


    [ Do you think that we are experimenting with new things in the experimental bases that have been jointly established by severalrge countries? weren¡¯t we still investing resources from the air previously? Are the people outside observing us like mice? ]


    [ The person upstairs has a big imagination, but don¡¯t think about it next time. ]


    ...


    Ren Qi and the others looked at the messages in the chat group and fell silent.


    From the messages in the chat group, it seemed that the number of tarnished appearing outside was increasing.


    ¡°The tarnished escaped through the sealed door. In other words, there are not only six sealed doors here, but there are also tarnished in other ces. That¡¯s why there are tarnished in other ces in the ck fog?¡± Xuan Ming thought for a while and said.


    If the sealed doors were veryrge, the six sealed doors here would be protected by the dark divine dragons. It would not be a big problem.


    However, if the other sealed doors were not protected at all, once they werepletely opened, the defilers would pour into the ck fog, and the new Lord would suffer.


    After all, everyone had witnessed thebat power of the defilers. The most terrifying thing was their numbers and their indomitable attacks.


    It was like a demon wave formed by arge number of high-level monsters.


    Moreover, there was still time for the demon wave to retreat. However, if these defilers locked onto their targets, they would not rest until one of them was dead.


    At this moment, Xu Xinghe frowned and said.


    ¡°If, I mean if, is there a possibility that there are only these six sealed doors, and the defilers outside did not go through the sealed doors, but through other means?¡±

 Chapter 271 - The Devouring Between the Tarnished!

    <h4>Chapter 271: The Devouring Between the Tarnished!</h4>


    There were only these six sealed gates?


    Tarnished who left from other ces?


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment when he heard that. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°There should be more than these six sealed gates. Senior Long Yi seemed to have mentioned it before. However, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the tarnished have other ways to get out.¡±


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°These aren¡¯t things that we need to consider for the time being. Let¡¯s enter the forbiddennd first.¡±


    The few people around nodded. That was indeed the case.


    Currently, the most important thing to do was to enter the fobiddennd and increase their strength.


    No matter what kind of situation they would encounter next, only by possessing stronger strength would they be able to calmly deal with it.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others returned to their respective military camps to rest. Compared to the military, they needed more rest.


    It didn¡¯t matter if the military didn¡¯t sleep for a few days or nights. They would just be a little tired. However, if they didn¡¯t rest, they wouldn¡¯t just be a little tired.


    At the same time, Tina once again entered Ren Qi¡¯s tent.


    The Dark Elf Queen quietly watched from a distance as Tina entered Ren Qi¡¯s tent and gently bit her lip.


    Ten minutester, Tina came out of Ren Qi¡¯s tent.


    When the Dark Elf Queen noticed this, her expression was a littleplicated.


    Then, the Dark Elf Queen quickly left this ce and headed to the ce where the tarnished gathered.


    Not long after the Dark Elf Queen left, the Elemental Elf Queen arrived at the spot where the Dark Elf Queen had just been.


    Looking at the spot where the Dark Elf Queen had left, the Elemental Elf Queen secretly sighed.


    ¡°Little sister, little sister, since you¡¯re not tempted, why are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°This guy¡¯s territory is filled with subi. Feng Ya and Yuna both have feelings for him. If you¡¯re jealous, they¡¯ll be jealous by a lot.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi¡¯s tent and shook her head. Then, she turned around and left.


    Three hourster, Elise led the subi army and the other soldiers who had gone out to hunt and returned to this ce.


    Elise had a smile on her face. After three hours of hunting, they had killed nearly a thousand tarnished and obtained nearly 300 soul orbs from them.


    This was already a great harvest!


    A thousand tarnished were able to obtain three hundred soul orbs, and their luck was considered very good.


    The most important thing was that these three hundred soul orbs could be equivalent to ten times the soul power of a Tier 9 monster.


    The most important thing was that they only hunted for three hours and obtained such a harvest.


    There were simply too many tarnished here!


    If they could continue to hunt here, then the soul power used by the Holy Stones would be very abundant.


    After returning to the camp, the various soldiers also returned to their respective camps to recuperate and rest.


    Although they were soldiers and did not need to rest for too long, it was naturally best to be able to rest for a while.


    This time, Ren Qi and the others rested for eight hours before they were woken up by Long Yi.


    Ren Qi and the others came to the giant gate and found that Long Yi had already rearranged the dark divine dragons guarding the ce.


    The dark divine dragons left behind 200 followers to enter the third sealing gate, while the rest stayed behind to continue guarding the ce.


    Long Yi called Ren Qi and the others to his front, he looked at them and slowly said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be too many tarnished behind the third sealing gate. Even if there are, they will be existences that have surpassed level nine and are half-step Saint-tier.¡±


    ¡°Behind the third sealing gate, most of the creatures are corpse limbs. Moreover, the probability of encountering a Corpse-limb King will also increase by a lot. If you are unwilling to enter, you can stop here.¡±


    ¡°You can also hunt here. I will bring you out after I return from the sealing gate.¡±


    The eyes of Ren Qi and the others flickered slightly when they heard Long Yi¡¯s words. They did not expect Long Yi to say this.


    The danger behind the next sealing gate would be even stronger. Ren Qi and the others had expected this, but they did not expect Long Yi to directly persuade them to retreat.


    Corpse limbs were a little more strange than the attacks of the tarnished, but in terms of strength, they were a little stronger than the tarnished, but they were not much stronger.


    As for the Corpse-limb King, it should have at least the strength of a half-step Saint-tier, so it would be a little troublesome to deal with it.


    However, the Corpse-limb King was formed from arge number of corpse limb. Compared to a normal half-step Saint-tier expert, its strength and speed were a little stronger. However, its attacking methods were a little simple.


    The Corpse-limb King they had encountered before basically only had normal attacks. Therefore, it did not have any other attacking methods.


    Ren Qi was definitely unwilling to stop here. Although this ce was able to continuously hunt for soul orbs, how could they stop here?


    Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and the others and directly said, ¡°I want to enter the forbiddennd. If you feel that it is dangerous, you can stop at this moment.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng also said without hesitation, ¡°I will go as well.¡±


    Regardless of what benefits the forbiddennd would bring, it was likely that there was a secret regarding the ck fog there. Zhao Yuheng would definitely head there if she could obtain more information.


    Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng expressed their stance, and the others also expressed that they wanted to enter the sealednd together.


    Tian Jizi said directly, ¡°What kind of joke is this? We¡¯re already here, and you want us to leave? Senior Long Yi, don¡¯t tell me you want to abandon us and obtain the benefits of the forbiddennd alone?¡±


    Long Yi said, ¡°The reason I advised you to stop is because there are some changes in the situation here.¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, we shouldn¡¯t have met the Corpse-limb King so early. At most, there will be some corpse limbs here.¡±


    ¡°Behind the third sealing gate is the territory of corpse limbs.¡±


    ¡°But now, there is a Corpse-limb King here. This means that the devouring between the tarnished has be more intense, and behind the third sealing gate will be even more dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Devouring?¡± Ren Qi frowned. ¡°Senior Long Yi, are you saying that the tarnished will devour each other?¡±


    Long Yi nodded. ¡°Of course. The tarnished were born from another ne behind the forbiddennd that was tarnished by the divine war. How many Tier-9 tarnished can there be?¡±


    ¡°There are so many Tier-9 tarnished now, and it¡¯s all because the tarnished are devouring each other.¡±


    ¡°If there were no other flesh and blood, the tarnished would also attack and devour each other.¡±


    ¡°However, the tarnished are also divided into different races. Devouring also gives priority to the tarnished of other races. The tarnished who devour their own races are the ones who have no other choice.¡±


    ¡°In fact,pared to before they were tarnished, these tarnished have just lost most of their rationality. They still have basic instincts.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others¡¯expressions became grave.


    ording to Long Yi, there shouldn¡¯t be any Corpse-limb King appearing in the second seal gate here. However, they had encountered Corpse-limb King before.


    This meant that the tarnished here had already devoured each other at a very high intensity. One guess was that the Corpse-limb King behind the third seal gate were also devouring each other, giving birth to even more powerful Corpse-limb Kings.


    However, Ren Qi and the others nced at each other before expressing that they wanted to continue.


    After all, theirbined strength was not considered weak.


    Long Yi nodded when he saw this.


    Although Ren Qi and the others would take a portion of the spoils of war, thebat strength that Ren Qi and the others disyed was something that Long Yi needed.


    Without any hesitation, the dragon soared into the air and arrived in the air above the third sealing gate.


    The half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragons followed Long Yi and soared into the air.


    Compared to the second sealing gate, the third sealing gate was clearly more tightly guarded. If one wanted to open it, one would need even greater strength.


    Following the jet-ck dragon breath that gushed out from the mouth of the dark divine dragon, the third seal gate revealed a ray of light and directly guided the jet-ck dragon breath to the seal gate.


    The jet-ck dragon breath was like liquid as it slowly circted on the third seal gate.


    Subsequently, jet-ck light slowly scattered andnded in front of the huge gate, quickly forming a jet-ck light gate.


    The passageway that led to the third sealing gate appeared!


    Long Yi did not hesitate and directly entered the pitch-ck light gate.


    Arge number of dark divine dragons followed behind Long Yi and quickly entered the ck light gate in front.


    Ren Qi and the others followed closely and quickly entered the ck light gate in front.


    After thest soldier entered the ck light gate in front of them, the ck light gate slowly disappeared.


    The surroundings once again fell into silence. The dark divine dragon, who had stayed behind to guard the ce, took a look at the extent of the dark fire¡¯s burning. After which, he went out to hunt the tarnished and obtain soul orbs to maintain the dark fire¡¯s burning.


    A familiar feeling of dizziness once again spread. Ren Qi felt his vision turn ck. After which, his feet once againnded on the ground.


    Before he couldpletely recover, Ren Qi felt a wave of heat directly spreading over his face. This caused Ren Qi to immediately frown.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw a bright red color.


    In front of him was apletely bright red world. The bright red color seemed to have beenpletely dyed by the bright red color.


    The faint ck fog within it remained the original ck color in this bright red world.


    Along with this crimson color came an extremely hot temperature.


    The ground cracked, revealing a faint crimson glow. It was like a baking machine, continuously revealing the hot temperature.


    It waspletely different from the scene behind the second sealing gate. This ce was extremely hot!


    However, the heat here had not reached the point where it could not be endured. It was just like it was always the hottest time in summer. It continued and would never change.


    In front of them was a huge in. The ground of the in was dry and cracked, and a crimson light shone from below. However, after careful observation, they found that there was nova below the ground, which made everyone slightly relieved.


    If this ce was covered inva, it would be really difficult to go over.


    Long Yi looked at the scene in front of him, he said, ¡°The mostmon ones here are the corpse limbs ofva behemoths. They are the corpse limbs formed from the corpses of severalva-type tarnished. Their defense is very strong, and they have fire attacks. You guys should be careful.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded when they heard Long Yi¡¯s words. Their expressions became solemn.


    At this moment, the ground in front of them suddenly cracked, and a scarlet worm crawled out from it.


    Following that, a huge rock-like mouth suddenly rushed out from below and opened its mouth to swallow the scarlet worm!

 Chapter 272 - Elemental Elf Queen’s Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 272: Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s Attack! </h4>


    The crimson stone mouth rushed out of the ground and swallowed the worm.


    Then, a huge figure emerged from the crimson ground.


    It was a huge creature made of crimson stones. Its huge eyes were like two crimsonnterns as it directly shot at Ren Qi and the others.


    Long Yi¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. After which, he sighed and said, ¡°My luck is really bad. I did not expect that I would actually encounter a corpse of ava beast the moment I entered.¡±


    Ren Qi and the rest also turned their gazes towards the huge scarlet red creature in front of them. They did not expect that it was the corpse of ava beast.


    This was the first time that they had seen such ava creature.


    They saw that the corpse of theva beast in front of them waspletely red. The rocks on its body were cracked and a simr red liquid was slowly flowing within it. It was just like its blood.


    When it saw Long Yi and the others, the corpse of theva beast immediately let out a roar.


    After which, it directly wanted to burrow back into the ground.


    The corpse of theva beast possessed intelligence. Naturally, it knew that it was currently no match for the few fellows in front of it!


    Let¡¯s escape from this ce first!


    Long Yi¡¯s reaction was the fastest. Without any hesitation, he charged forward and arrived in front of the corpse limbs of theva giant beast. His tail suddenly twitched.


    At the same time, the other dark divine dragons around him also moved quickly. They directly arrived in front of the corpse limbs of the giantva beast. They either wrapped around it or extended their sharp ws, directly pulling the corpse of theva giant beast up from the ground.


    Subsequently, the dragon opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of dragon breath on the body of the corpse of theva giant beast.


    The pitch-ck dragon breath burned, but it did not cause much damage to the corpse of theva giant beast.


    The defense of the corpse of theva giant beast was very high!


    Long Yi¡¯s sharp ws opened and directly grabbed the head of the corpse of theva beast. Then, he suddenly exerted force and directly opened its rock-like skull.


    The redva-like liquid directly came out from the head of the corpse of theva beast and scattered on the ground.


    At this time, the corpse of theva beast slowly fell to the ground and died.


    Although the defense of the corpse of theva beast was very high, it was still not enough to face Long Yi¡¯s sharp attacks.


    After all, its aura was only aplete tier 9 body.


    Under thebined attacks of Long Yi and a few dark divine dragons, it did not have any ability to resist.


    Following that, a dark divine dragon beside Long Yi easily dug open the chest of the corpse of theva beast, stuck its sharp ws in, and took out a soul orb.


    ¡°The probability of a soul orb in the corpse limb is several times higher than that of a tarnished. Basically, one of the two corpse limb people will have a soul orb in their body. The soul orb of the corpse limb of theva behemoth is usually in the chest area.¡±


    ¡°Leave this ce quickly. It just handed over itspanions. Many of the corpse limb people here move in groups.¡±


    Long Yi quickly said a few words to Ren Qi and the others. After which, he stretched his body and quickly headed forward.


    The dark divine dragons behind him also followed.


    Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others looked at him. After which, they ordered their troops to quickly follow the group of Dark Divine Dragon n in front of them.


    When they entered the Crimson region in front of them, the extremely hot feeling became increasingly obvious. It was just like standing under the hottest sun during a hot summer.


    Ren Qi and the others were extremely fast as they followed behind Long Yi. However, after advancing for five minutes, the surroundings began to emit waves of roars.


    All of them were identical to the sounds emitted by the corpse of theva giant beast.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following these sounds, the interior in front of them suddenly split open. One after another, the corpse of theva giant beast drilled out from under the ground.


    At the same time, the ground beneath Ren Qi and the others also split open. Theva beast corpses¡¯ rock-like mouths also abruptly stretched out from below, wanting to bite some of the soldiers.


    However, Ren Qi and the others already had the experience of being ambushed previously, so they were naturally on guard.


    The soldiers on the cracked ground rose into the air one after another, leaping forward.


    At the same time, the soldiers on guard also began to attack the heads of the corpses.


    Some of the corpses had their heads sted off, as redva sttered all over the ground.


    The surrounding ground also began to crack, as the corpses began to emerge, tearing at Ren Qi and the rest.


    All the soldiers entered the battle.


    Although theseva beast corpse limbs were at theplete ninth tier, their offensive power was not very strong. Their strengthy in their defensive power.


    The defensive power of theseva beast corpse limbs far surpassed that of an ordinaryplete ninth tier creature.


    However, Ren Qi and the others quickly discovered that theseva beast corpse limbs had very little resistance against mental energy attacks and gue subus attacks.


    Because the corpse limbs possessed intelligence, mental attacks had miraculous effects on them.


    The gue subus¡¯ attacks were not ordinary magic attacks, but a special poison attack. Not only could it physically weaken and attack the enemy, but it could also work on the mind.


    The gue subus began to release arge number of gue attacks. Theva beast corpse limbs in front of them began to have a splitting headache not long after the battle began. They hugged their heads and continuously roared.


    The Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen also continued tounch attacks. The suppression of their levels allowed them to easily prate the defense of theva beast corpse limb.


    A pitch-ck light sword appeared in Irene¡¯s hands as well. She quickly charged at theva beast corpse limb.


    Compared to ordinary subi, the high-level existences like Irene and Elise were obviously more lethal.


    This was especially true for Risa. The dagger in her hand could easily pierce through the bodies of theva beast corpse limbs with extremely strong defense.


    Theva beast corpse limb began to fall one after another. The surrounding soldiers even had some spare energy left to excavate the soul beads.


    Dragon One, who was at the front of the group, was attacked by theva beast corpse limbs. Their speed instantly slowed down.


    However, the number ofva beast corpse limbs around them was not too many. They could not bepared to the tarnished ones from Wuyang and Wuyang.


    Ren Qi and the others could easily deal with them.


    However, Long Yi, who was at the front of the group, said anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and break out of the encirclement. Don¡¯t linger in battle!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Long Yi led the half-step-saint dark divine dragon and quickly ughtered all theva beast corpse limbs in front of them.


    When Ren Qi and the others saw this, they did not hesitate and immediately ordered the surrounding troops to quickly attack.


    Soon, the surroundingva beast corpse limbs saw that they were still unable to fight with such arge number of them and quickly dived into the ground.


    However, they did not escape.


    Ren Qi could clearly feel that the crimson ground below was continuously rising and advancing around their group.


    Theseva beast corpse limbs were following them underground!


    Long Yi quickly rushed forward, and Ren Qi and the others quickly followed along with their troops.


    Ten minutester, an extremely loud roar was suddenly heard from below the ground in front of them.


    Following that, the ground in front of Ren Qi suddenly split open, and a giganticva beast corpse limb appeared in front of them.


    Its body was very tall, at least ten times the size of ava beast corpse limb, and it had severalva beast heads on its body!


    Lava Beast Corpse-limb King!


    Who would have thought that they would meet a Lava Beast Corpse-limb King so quickly!


    This Lava Beast Corpse-limb King in front of them gave off a half-step Saint-tier aura, and its aura was very dense, as if it was about to enter the Saint-tier.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The moment the Lava Beast Corpse-limb King appeared, it roared at Ren Qi¡¯s group.


    As the Lava Beast Corpse-limb King opened its mouth and roared, a thick scarlet-redva flowed out of the Lava Beast Corpse-limb King¡¯s mouth. It was as if it was raining, it sprayed toward Ren Qi¡¯s group.


    Long Yi in front and the dark divine dragon beside it also roared. After that, pitch-ck light began to slowly circte on their bodies, turning into pitch-ck armor that appeared on their bodies, it helped them block the attacks from the surroundings.


    Meanwhile, in Ren Qi¡¯s team, Fang Qian quickly ordered the surrounding frost witch spirits to defend themselves.


    Soon, ice crystals began to gather around the frost witch spirits and quickly spread to the entire team.


    These ice crystals quickly extended and arrived in midair, forming an ice crystal curtain.


    The crimsonva that was sprayed overnded on the ice crystal curtain, forming arge amount of smoke. However, the crimsonva quickly solidified.


    At this moment, Long Yi had already arrived in front of the Lava Beast Corpse-limb King. His tail fiercely whipped towards one of its heads.


    The Lava Beast Corpse-limb King raised its huge palm and directly grabbed Long Yi¡¯s tail. Then, it violently swung it, sending Long Yi flying.


    Long Yi¡¯s body crashed onto the ground. He slid for a distance before stabilizing his body.


    Looking at Long Yi, who had once again risen into the air, Ren Qi had a clear understanding of the Lava Beast Corpse-limb King¡¯s power.


    Seeing this, the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen did not hesitate and directly charged forward.


    A seven-colored light rose, and the Elemental Elf Queen began to continuously attack the Lava Beast Corpse-limb King in front of her.


    The Dark Elf Queen, who was beside the Elemental Elf Queen, did not attack. Instead, she continued to help the Elemental Elf Queen block the Lava Beast Corpse-limb King¡¯s attacks.


    The coordination between the two was perfect. The Lava Beast Corpse-limb King could not hold on any longer, and cracks began to appear on its body.


    However, at this moment, roars began to appear in the surroundings.


    The surrounding ground began to crack, and arge number of Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings crawled out from the ground.


    When some Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings crawled out from the ground, they even had the remains of ordinary Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings in their mouths.


    The aura of these Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings were all half-step Saint-tier, and there were more than thirty of them.


    The half-step Saint-tier experts beside Long Yi rushed out and weed these Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings.


    The half-step Saint-tier experts of Ren Qi¡¯s group also began to move, heading toward these Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings.


    Following the appearance and attack of the Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings, theva beast corpse limbs that had previously burrowed into the ground also began to continuously emerge from the ground. They quickly attacked Ren Qi and the others.


    It was as if they knew that they could use the strength of the tiger to take advantage of the situation.


    All of the troops were thrown into battle, and arge number of Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings began to be killed.


    Ren Qi and the others were still very strong, and they had more troops than the other party.


    However, this number was rapidly changing.


    As the battle continued, manyva beast corpse limbs rushed over. They broke out of the ground and directly surrounded and attacked.


    There were even some Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings that quickly rushed over.


    The longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for Ren Qi and the others.


    However, Ren Qi and the others didn¡¯t have any good ideas at the moment. After all, there were already a lot ofva beast corpse limbs and Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings around them, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to break out anytime soon.


    Gradually, theva beast corpse limbs around them became more and more skilled, and they began to gradually surpass the number of soldiers.


    The current situation was gradually forming two against one, and even three against one.


    The situation began to fall into a stalemate. Although theva beast corpse limbs were constantly being killed, the speed at which their numbers were replenished was extremely fast.


    ¡°We have to break out of the encirclement quickly! Otherwise, we will be surrounded and die here,¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at the situation around her and said with a frown.


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Let the troops attack with all their might. Don¡¯t hold back. Quickly kill theseva beast corpse limbs and support Long Yi and the others. Quickly leave this ce.¡±


    The surrounding troops didn¡¯t use their full strength in the battle. After all, using their full strength in such a battle would quickly deplete their strength.


    At that time, if they didn¡¯t have any extra strength, it would be more difficult to deal with theva beast corpse limbs.


    However, in the current situation, they could only attack with all their might and charge out quickly.


    Following the orders of Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others, the surrounding troops began to attack even more fiercely. They no longer considered the cost of their attacks.


    Although the defense of theseva beast corpse limbs was very strong, they were still annihted under the powerful attacks of the troops.


    This was especially so for Elise¡¯s attacks. She did not support Long Yi and the others to deal with the Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings. Instead, she chose to quickly clean up theva beast corpse limbs here first.


    Shadow Lotuses began to appear one after another under Elise¡¯s relentless attacks, continuously wrapping around theva beast corpse limbs.


    Elise, who had long since reached half-step Saint-tier, had used Elemental Holy Stone for a long time. Her strength was now close to Saint-tier.


    The strength of her attacks was not something that theseva beast corpse limbs could withstand. In particr, her mental attacks were her strength lied.


    As the Shadow Lotuses rose, the surrounding tier-9pleteva beast corpse limbs quickly fell to the ground, not making a single sound.


    However, using the Shadow Lotuses at such a high level made Elise¡¯s face turn pale.


    Seeing that the number ofva beast corpse limbs was decreasing, Elise did not stop. Instead, she rushed towards Long Yi and the rest. She was going to help them deal with the half-step Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings.


    Ren Qi got the subi around him to quickly retrieve the soul beads.


    The battle ahead would continue for some time. They still had time to obtain the soul beads. They could not waste this time.


    After Elise joined the battle ahead, she discovered that the number of Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings had already reached a hundred.


    This made it difficult for Long Yi and the others to deal with them.


    Although the team had the Elemental Elf Queen, a Saint-tier powerhouse, it was still a little slow to break out of the encirclement when facing so many Lava Beast Corpse-limb King.


    Elise began to use the Shadow Lotus to help Long Yi and the others destroy these Lava Beast Corpse-limb King.


    However, this speed was still not fast. It could even be said to be a little slow.


    Under such circumstances, the Elemental Elf Queen frowned and said, ¡°Help me buy some time. I have a way to destroy them quickly!¡±


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, the dark divine dragons attacks became even more fierce, preventing the Lava Beast Corpse-limb King from finding trouble with the Elemental Elf Queen.


    The Dark Elf Queen and Elise also came to the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s side, ready to deal with the Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings who dared to charge at the Elemental Elf Queen.


    The Elemental Elf Queen raised the magic staff in her hand, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    Rays of seven-colored light rose from the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s body, and then quickly poured into the magic staff in her hand.


    As these rays of seven-colored light poured into the magic staff, the Holy Stone iid on the magic staff in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s hand began to shine brightly.


    Rays of light flickered on the Holy Stone, emitting seven-colored colors.


    At the same time, an extremely terrifying aura began to leak out from the magic staff in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s hand.


    When the surrounding Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings sensed this aura, they immediately became restless and wanted to attack the Elemental Elf Queen and interrupt her casting.


    However, Long Yi and the others tried their best to stop them. These Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings simply could not move forward at all.


    When these Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings saw this, they wriggled their necks. Subsequently, arge amount of scarletva directly spurted out from their mouths, forming ava curtain.


    A red river flowed towards the Elemental Elf Queen.

 Chapter 273 - Consuming the Divine Dragon Pear

    <h4>Chapter 273: Consuming the Divine Dragon Pearl!</h4>


    Feeling the terrifying temperature emitted by the river-like redva, the Dark Elf Queen and Elise¡¯s expressions became solemn.


    The Dark Elf Queen raised her hands, and rays of ck light were unleashed, condensing into arge number of pitch-ck nts that extended straight up and covered the sky above them.


    There was a continuous flow of ck light on these pitch-ck nts.


    The scarletvanded on the pitch-ck nts unleashed by the Dark Elf Queen, instantly emitting waves of corrosion-like sounds.


    However, with the protection of theyer of ck light, the scarletva was unable to corrode the pitch-ck nts below. Instead, it was separated and poured down from both sides of the sky above the Elemental Elf Queen and the others.


    At this moment, Elise also made his move. Streams of pitch-ck hellfire surged out and rose directly into the scarletva.


    The hellfire burned everything, especially its ability to quickly assimte the power of mes.


    Upon entering the scarletva, the hellfire began to rapidly devour and assimte.


    The scarletva immediately turned into the mes of chaos fire, rapidly strengthening the chaos fire.


    Very quickly, the chaos fire turned into a thick pir of fire, devouring the chaos fire above the pitch-ck nts.


    At the same time, Elise directly controlled the pitch-ck chaos fire, sprinkling it onto the bodies of the Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings in front.


    The Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings were covered in pitch-ck chaos fire and instantly panicked.


    The burning of the hellfire was somewhat unbearable for their defense.


    At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen suddenly opened her eyes.


    In her hand, the seven-colored light on the staff was as dense as a small sun.


    As the Elemental Elf Queen suddenly opened her eyes, the seven-colored light that was condensed like a small sun on the staff in her hand suddenly bloomed.


    Arge number of seven-colored light quickly bloomed, instantly enveloping everything in the surroundings.


    The world in front of everyone instantly changed.


    The world that was red and ck turned into a seven-colored space.


    Here, the sound seemed to have disappeared, and along with the sound, there were all sorts of senses.


    Touch, smell...


    Everything seemed to have disappeared in this rainbow-colored space, and even time seemed to have stopped.


    Everything in the rainbow-colored space could not move, except for the Elemental Elf Queen.


    All the creatures in the seven-colored space still had their vision, so they could see that the Elemental Elf Queen had silently arrived in front of the Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings.


    Then, the Elemental Elf Queen raised the magic staff in her hand and lightly knocked on the bodies of the motionless Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings.


    There was still no sound. When the magic staff in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s handnded on thest Lava Beast Corpse-limb King, there was a sound in the surroundings.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    It was the sound of something breaking.


    As the sound rang out, the seven-colored space around them began to crack and shatter.


    The feeling of disappearing returned, and all the creatures regained their mobility.


    As the seven-colored space cracked, cracks appeared on the bodies of the Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings that had been hit by the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s staff.


    Soon after, the bodies of the Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings began to crack and disintegrate. All the eyes on their heads lost their luster.


    With a single attack, all the Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings in front of them were killed!


    The Elemental Elf Queen, who had released this attack, felt her body go limp. She copsed into the arms of the Dark Elf Queen.


    At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen did not seem to have any strength left in her body. Her face was frighteningly pale.


    She directly closed her eyes and instantly fell into a deep sleep.


    Releasing that kind of attack just now was extremely exhausting for the Elemental Elf Queen.


    When Long Yi saw this, he did not hesitate at all. He immediately led the Dark Divine Dragon n and charged forward, leaving the Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings encirclement.


    When Ren Qi and the others saw this, they did not hesitate and quickly followed behind.


    The group quickly rushed out of this ce and headed forward.


    The surroundingva beast corpse limbs that had just emerged from the ground were clearly frightened by the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s attack. They stood rooted to the ground and did not dare to continue chasing.


    Long Yi at the front quickly rushed forward, at the same time, he said loudly, ¡°This ce is not far from the fourth sealed gate. There is still about half an hour¡¯s journey. If you encounter the Lava Beast Corpse-limb King, try not to fight and quickly pass through this ce.¡±


    The third sealed gate¡¯s area was rtively narrowpared to the area behind the first two sealed gates.


    However, theva beast corpse limbs here were much more dangerous than the tarnished in the previous two areas!


    Long Yi and Ren Qi were traveling at full speed, and their speed was still very fast.


    However, after passing through the area that had been besieged just now,va beast corpse limbs began to appear in the surroundings one after another.


    There were also a few Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings that drilled out from the ground not far away, wanting to attack in this direction.


    However, Ren Qi and the others did not pay much attention to them. Instead, they quickly passed through and left this ce.


    Seeing this, the Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings behind them fully disyed the Lava Beast Corpse-limb King¡¯ nature of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. They began to continuously chase after them.


    Although the defense of these Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings was very strong,pared to their defense, their speed seemed to be a little too slow.


    Although they tried their best to chase after them, they were still far behind Long Yi, Ren Qi, and the others. It was basically impossible for them to catch up.


    After chasing for a while, only a fewva beast corpse limbs remained behind Long Yi, Ren Qi, and the others. The rest of theva beast corpse limbs had all been left without a trace.


    Twenty minutester, Ren Qi and the others¡¯ expressions rxed slightly.


    After all, ording to Long Yi, there were only twenty minutes left before they could reach the fourth sealed gate.


    At this moment, the crimson ground in front of them suddenly exploded.


    It was as though a volcano had erupted. A wave of crimson gas rose from the ground and quickly filled the area in front of them, forming a crimson fog.


    Soon after, a few huge figures slowly appeared from the scarlet mist in front of them.


    Lava Beast Corpse-limb King!


    Three Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings appeared in front of the group and blocked the path in front of them.


    Furthermore, the aura emitted by these three Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings made Ren Qi and the others frown.


    Saint-tier!


    They all had Saint-tier auras!


    Three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings!


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression also became grave. There were many half-step Saint-tier experts in their team, but only the Elemental Elf Queen was a Saint-tier expert.


    The Elemental Elf Queen was only a Saint-tier expert, so it was definitely impossible for her to face three saint-level experts. Moreover, the Elemental Elf Queen had already fainted due to excessive wear and tear.


    Moreover, the Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings were also chasing after them.


    Although they were not Saint-tier, they were still half-step Saint-level beasts. They would also cause a lot of trouble.


    Now, let alone breaking out of the encirclement, it was uncertain whether they could even withstand the attacks of the three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King in front of them.


    At the very least, they would not be able to leave this ce quickly for the time being.


    In that case, there would be more and more Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings in the surroundings. To Ren Qi and the others, this was a very dangerous matter.


    If they wanted to resolve the refusal before them, they would need a Saint-tier expert.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment before he turned to look at Elise.


    Currently, the only one who could use the power of a Saint-tier expert was Elise.


    ¡°Elise, use the power of equilibrium and raise your strength to the next level!¡± Ren Qi looked at Elise and said.


    When Elise heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, she did not hesitate at all and directly closed her eyes.


    A pitch-ck clock slowly rose behind Ren Qi and immediately covered the feet of all the surrounding subi.


    At the same time, Long Yi and the dark divine dragons also rushed over and took the lead to attack the three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings in front of them.


    These three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King were extremely powerful, Long Yi and the surrounding dark divine dragons couldn¡¯t gain any advantage at all, and were all flung away.


    At this time, the ck clock that Elise had released had already reached zero.


    Elise opened her eyes, and the bnce of power was instantly released. Rays of ck light spread out from the subus that was enveloped by the ck clock, before entering the ck clock.


    Soon after, the pitch-ck clock quickly returned to Elise¡¯s body.


    As the clock returned to her body, Elise¡¯s aura began to rapidly increase.


    Soon after, Elise¡¯s aura directly broke through the half-step Saint-tier and entered the Saint-tier.


    As her strength increased to the Saint-tier, Elise¡¯s exhaustion from using arge number of Shadow Lotuses also recovered. Her pale face became rosy.


    Following which, Elise did not hesitate and directly charged towards the three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King in front.


    Pitch-ck hellfire swarmed out and directlynded on the three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings in front, igniting their bodies.


    At this moment, Elise, who was already a Saint-tier, had extremely powerful attacks. The three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings were wrapped by the hellfire and immediately let out waves of miserable cries.


    However, they were, after all, Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings, so their defense was still very shocking.


    Although the hellfire caused damage to them, the damage was not too great. It was directly blocked by the defense on their bodies.


    Elise raised her right hand slightly, and a pitch-ck Shadow Lotus rose from under the feet of a Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King. Then, the petals opened, it quickly swallowed the Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King.


    However, the Shadow Lotus onlysted for five seconds before it shattered.


    The Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King that was wrapped in it kept roaring in pain.


    The other two Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings started to rush towards Elise. Both of their hands grabbed towards Elise.


    Two pitch-ck light swords appeared in Elise¡¯s hands, and she directly weed them.


    The two sides instantly engaged in battle.


    Although Elise herself was about to enter the saint-tier, with the support of the equilibrium power, Elise had the power to surpass ordinary Saint-tier.


    But facing three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King, Elise was still very exhausted.


    Moreover, Elise¡¯s bnce had a duration. If she couldn¡¯t defeat the three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings quickly, she would be finished by the time the equilibrium disappeared.


    Elise clearly knew this in her heart, so she attacked very hard, wanting to end the battle quickly.


    Unfortunately, the three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings were in front of her. Although she could suppress the three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings with the help of the half-step Saint-tier soldiers and the dark divine dragons, it was still very difficult to defeat them.


    At least, it would take some time.


    But what theycked the most right now was time!


    ¡°Three Saint-tier, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit difficult. Is there any other way?¡± Xu Xinghe looked at the battle in front of them and frowned.


    In a battle of Saint-tier, no matter how many half-step Saint-tier fighters there were, they could only suppress them. It was still very difficult to defeat or even kill them.


    Li Tian said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Elemental Elf Queen fell into aa just now. Otherwise, two Saint-tier fighters should be able to solve this situation.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll do it. My undying blood phoenix can use the blood sacrifice. A half-step saint-tier undying blood phoenix can temporarily enter the Saint-tier.¡±


    Ren Qi asked, ¡°Blood sacrifice? What are the consequences?¡±


    This kind of method to quickly increase one¡¯s strength usually meant that there would be severe consequences.


    Zhao Yuheng nced at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Death!¡±


    ¡°After the blood sacrifice, a half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenix will temporarily enter the Saint-tier. However, when its strength is used up, it will die directly.¡±


    ¡°However, my undying blood phoenix can use its blood essence to be reborn.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. Although the undying blood phoenix could be reborn after dying, the undying blood phoenix would need to level up and level up again after being reborn. It could also be said that it had lost a half-step Saint-tier battle-power.


    Whether it was Zhao Yuheng or any of the new lords, it was unlikely that they would ept such an oue.


    However, there seemed to be no other way.


    Guo Feiyang and the others looked at Zhao Yuheng with a trace of guilt.


    Zhao Yuheng did not hesitate and prepared to let the two half-step Saint-tier undying blood phoenixes use the power of the blood sacrifice to enter the Saint-tier to help Elise.


    However, at this moment, Long Yi suddenly let out a roar.


    Following that, the ten half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragons beside Long Yi all opened their mouths.


    Pitch-ck beads slowly flowed out from the mouths of the ten half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragons, floating in front of Long Yi.


    In the team, Ao Xing¡¯s eyes immediately widened.


    Dragon Bead!


    This was the divine dragon bead!


    If it could swallow a divine dragon bead, not only would it be able to quickly increase its strength, it would also be able to directly advance from a flood dragon to a divine dragon.


    However, Ao Xing could only look at these pitch-ck divine dragon beads and fantasize for a moment.


    In the next moment, ten pitch-ck divine dragon pearls were directly swallowed by Long Yi.


    As the ten half-step Saint-tier dark dragon divine beads entered Long Yi¡¯s mouth, the auras of the ten half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragons all became dispirited.


    Looking at the ten half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragon beads, Ao Xing seemed to recall something as his eyes were filled with tears.


    I feel the same way!


    Long Yi¡¯s aura also soared. Soon, he entered the realm of Ascension, and even his aura continued to rise.


    After his aura reached a peak, Long Yi¡¯s body also began to expand.


    Long Yi¡¯s already huge body expanded once again. When he stood up, he far surpassed the huge Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings.


    An extremelyrge and heavy aura came from Long Yi¡¯s body, giving off a strong sense of oppression.


    The Dark Elf Queen carried the unconscious Elemental Elf Queen and returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Your Highness, just leave the Elemental Elf Queen to me. Can you go and help?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said softly.


    The Dark Elf Queen shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to help anymore. Long Yi is now between the Saint-tier and Demigod-tier. He¡¯s only one step away from bing a Demigod.¡±


    ¡°Long Yi will be able to deal with three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings easily.¡±


    As soon as the Dark Elf Queen finished speaking, Long Yi directly rushed toward the three Lava Beast Corpse-limb King.


    Long Yi was very fast. He directly arrived in front of the Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King that was affected by Elise¡¯s shadow lotus and was still slow to move.


    Long Yi grabbed the Lava Beast Corpse-limb King with its sharp ws and directly pierced through the body of the Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King, giving it a heart-piercing chill.


    Then, Long Yi used his own body to quickly wrap around the body of another Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King at the side, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of dragon breath at it.


    The scorching dragon breath gushed out and directly melted the body of the Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King.


    Thest Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King wanted toe over and help, but was directly sent flying by Long Yi¡¯s tail.


    After his strength had advanced, Long Yi instantly formed a crushing force when facing three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings!

 Chapter 274 - Earth-shattering Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 274: Earth-shattering Secret! </h4>


    Ren Qi and the others were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Long Yi to be so fierce!


    Elise was also stunned with the pitch-ck light sword in her hand.


    ¡®Big Brother, why did you not burst out early? It made me enter a weakened state soon.¡¯


    Elise was a little speechless, but she still rushed over and helped Long Yi finish the job. In an instant, he killed a Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King.


    At this time, Ren Qi and the others suddenly realized that there was no need to rush to leave.


    Long Yi¡¯s super powerful battle strength directly crushed the three Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb King, and now he had killed one.


    This caused the surrounding ordinary Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings to immediately burrow into the ground and escape. Moreover, they were very fast.


    Tian Jizi looked at Long Yi who was continuing to fight and said in a daze, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fierce before. Isn¡¯t it too strong now?¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. It¡¯s crushing it directly. Also, the aura on its body makes it feel like a god that walked out from the ancient saying.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng was also stunned. However, no matter what, it seemed like she didn¡¯t need to sacrifice her undying blood phoenix anymore.


    Ren Qi came back to his senses, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Ren Qi was initially surprised by Long Yi¡¯s change, but after thinking about it, it didn¡¯t seem so sudden.


    After all, Long Yi was the patriarch of the Dark Divine Dragon n. He had lived for an unknown period of time, and he had even made a deal with the person who betrayed the temple in the mural.


    How could such a guy only have the strength of a half-step Saint-tier?


    Ren Qi was a little puzzled when he saw therge number of half-step Saint-tier dark divine dragons earlier.


    After all, some of Long Yi¡¯s subordinates had auras that were close to Saint-tier. How could long Yi¡¯s strength be weaker than his nsmen?


    Thebat strength that Long Yi had disyed now was more in line with his understanding.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also ordered the surrounding troops to start dissecting the corpses of theva beast corpse limbs and search for the soul orbs that might be contained within.


    Meanwhile, Long Yi and Elise quickly killed the remaining two Saint-tier Lava beast Corpse-limb Kings and brought back a soul orb from the corpse of the Saint-tier Lava beast Corpse-limb King.


    This soul orb was clearly muchrger than the other soul orbs, and the soul power contained within it was iparably rich.


    Long Yi slowly returned with a somewhat depressed expression. It was unknown if it was because ten half-step Saint-tier nsmen had given up the divine dragon bead.


    Just as Ren Qi had expected, Long Yi¡¯s current strength had only recovered. He did not forcefully increase his own strength. His aura did not decrease in the slightest, and his expression did not show any difort.


    On the other hand, after the battle ended, Elise¡¯s expression became a little ugly. Her aura became dispirited.


    After returning to the subus army, Ren Qi arranged for Elise to rest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We are about to arrive at the fourth sealing gate,¡± Long Yi said slowly as he looked at Ren Qi and the others.


    Seeing Long Yi¡¯s unsightly expression, Ren Qi and the others nodded and did not ask anything.


    Following behind Long Yi and the dark divine dragons, the group quickly arrived at the area illuminated by the dark fire.


    There was still a huge door standing between the heaven and earth. After arriving here, Ren Qi and the others let out a sigh of relief.


    After arriving at the fourth sealing door, Ren Qi and the others saw about 600 dark divine dragons in front of them.


    These dark divine dragons¡¯ auras were very dense. Among them, there were 60 half-step Saint-tier dragons. Moreover, two of them had auras that were close to Saint-tier.


    Ren Qi and the others brought their troops and began to repair their surroundings.


    This time, Ren Qi and the others did not send their troops out to hunt and obtain soul orbs.


    Theva beast corpse-limbs here were a little too strong. Most importantly, no one knew if there were Saint-tier Lava Beast Corpse-limb Kings among them.


    If they encountered them, the losses of their troops would be extremely serious.


    After repairing for a while, Ren Qi looked at Long Yi, who had finished speaking to the dark divine dragons that were guarding the area, and slowly walked over.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, what is behind the fourth sealing gate? Can you tell us first?¡± Ren Qi looked at Long Yi and directly asked.


    Long Yi nced at Ren Qi and said, ¡°There are no corpse limbs behind the fourth sealing gate, and there are no tarnished.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He did not expect to hear such an answer.


    There were no tarnished and no corpse limbs. Could it be that there was not much danger behind the fourth sealing gate?


    Long Yi continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Although there are no tarnished and corpse limbs behind the fourth sealing gate, there are demigods among them.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard this. ¡°What are demigods? Don¡¯t tell me that they are a race formed by demigods?¡±


    If that was really the case, they could just stop here and go back.


    One demigod was enough to wipe them out.


    Long Yi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a tribeposed of demigods. It¡¯s the demigod tribe, a tribe recognized by the God tribe!¡±


    ¡°In the divine war, there were two representatives, the God tribe, Protoss, and the person who betrayed the Protoss. They also had the support of other tribes.¡±


    ¡°The person who betrayed the Protoss persuaded most of the races to form an alliance.¡±


    ¡°However, some races chose the Protoss and were recognized as demigods by the Protoss.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. It turned out that they were the races who had fought with the Protoss.


    ¡°They were sealed behind the fourth sealing gate?¡± Ren Qi thought of something and asked Long Yi.


    Long Yi nodded. ¡°You can say that, but the demigods behind the fourth sealing door are only a part of it.¡±


    ¡°I have some connections with these demigods. After all, we were all one of the ten thousand races before.¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure if they will attack you after seeing you!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered as he began to digest the Information Long Yi gave.


    ¡°Are you saying that because of you, the demigod tribe behind the fourth wind turbine door will let the Dark Divine Dragon n pass, but they might attack us?¡±


    Long Yi nodded, indicating that Ren Qi was right.


    ¡°Do we have a grudge?¡± Ren Qi¡¯s expression was a little strange.


    Long Yi looked at Ren Qi and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Ren Qi became even more confused. ¡°Know what?¡±


    Long Yi was stunned for a moment, then, he said, ¡°How should I put it? You, or rather, your ne, is a reserve resource field for the Protoss and demigod races. It was only because of that person¡¯s action that the Protoss and demigod races¡¯ n failed.¡±


    ¡°So, in the eyes of the demigod races, you are veryplicated. There is no enmity between you and them. However, you are the resources that the Protoss and demigod races want to harvest.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned and looked at Long Yi. ¡°Wait, Senior Long Yi, I¡¯m a little confused. What do you mean by us and our ne are the Protoss¡¯ and the demi-gods¡¯ backup resource fields?¡±


    Long Yi smiled and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Who do you think gave you the overlord power that you humans suddenly had a hundred years ago?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. A hundred years ago, the ck fog appeared, and then the humans had the overlord power.


    However, no one knew how humans obtained this power, and it seemed that Long Yi was clear about it.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, please exin.¡± Ren Qi took a deep breath and looked at Long Yi solemnly.


    This was a mystery from a hundred years ago, but now it seemed like it could be solved.


    ¡°Your lord¡¯s power was bestowed to you by the Protoss and Demigod Races!¡± Long Yi¡¯s words were shocking as he looked at Ren Qi and said.


    Their power came from the Protoss and demigod ns?


    Ren Qi was stunned. He did not expect to receive such a result from Long Yi.


    Their lord¡¯s power came from the Protoss and demigod ns?


    They were being used as a backup resource field?


    Ren Qi continued to digest this information. At the same time, the sealed memories in his mind seemed to have been opened as they appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s mind.


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as images continuously appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s mind.


    The Protoss and demigod tribes had bestowed upon them the ability of the human lords of this ne. The monsters that came along with the ck fog were also the masterpieces of the Protoss and demigod tribes.


    In the end, when the humans on earth had matured to a certain extent, the Protoss and demigod tribes would take these ¡®resources¡¯ from them!


    With this line of thought, some things that were difficult to exin in the past seemed to be connected in an instant.


    For example, there had never been any Holy Stones on earth before. However, after the appearance of the ck fog this time around, there was arge number of Holy Stones.


    Another example was that the highest tier of the lords on earth was only at the ninth tier. However, after the appearance of the ck fog this time around, their troops were able to break through the ninth tier and reach the Saint-tier!


    No Wonder Long Yi wasn¡¯t sure if the demigods would attack them.


    After all, in their eyes, they were only their ¡®resources¡¯.


    Ren Qi thought of something and looked at Long Yi. ¡°Senior Long Yi, I have a question. If these demigods attack us, whose side will your Dark Divine Dragon n side with?¡±


    Long Yi¡¯s attitude was very important, which meant that Ren Qi and the others could continue to move forward.


    Hearing this, Long Yi said without hesitation, ¡°The Dark Divine Dragon n and I will naturally stand on your side. Have no doubt about this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of that person that I¡¯m guarding this ce. In essence, I¡¯m a rival to those demigods. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know what happened between me and that person.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to those people around you, but you have that person¡¯s memories. I still want to bring you to the forbiddennd.¡±


    ¡°If those demigods really attack you, I¡¯ll stand on your side.¡±


    Ren Qi sighed in relief after hearing Long Yi¡¯s words.


    If Long Yi didn¡¯t stand on their side, Ren Qi probably wouldn¡¯t have entered the fourth forbidden gate.


    Ren Qi nodded and looked at Long Yi. ¡°I understand, senior Long Yi. I¡¯ll discuss it with mypanions and let you know if they want to go or not.¡±


    After Ren Qi finished speaking, he returned to the camp where the soldiers were resting.


    Soon after, Ren Qi called Zhao Yuheng, Li Tian, and the others over.


    Ren Qi told Zhao Yuheng, Li Tian, and the others about what Long Yi had said and his own guess with a solemn expression.


    When Zhao Yuheng, Li Tian, and the others heard this, they were greatly shocked, as if they had heard somethingpletely impossible.


    Their lord-tier abilities came from the Protoss and demigod races?


    They were only the ¡®resources¡¯ of the Protoss and demigod races?


    This kind of information was really too hard to ept.


    Ren Qi knew that this kind of news was really too hard to ept, so he just quietly waited for them to digest it.


    ¡°Ren Qi, are you saying that we are all ¡®resources¡¯ raised by the Protoss and demigod races in another ne?¡± Guo Feiyang looked at Ren Qi with a very difficult expression.


    Anyone who knew that they were ¡®resources¡¯ raised by another race would probably not be able to remain calm.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little difficult to ept, if this is the case, some things can be exined clearly,¡± Xu Xinghe said with some difficulty.


    The surrounding people were stunned. This was indeed the case.


    After the appearance of the hundred-year-old ck fog, the humans on earth had inexplicably gained the ability of a lord. There were also the demon caves and monsters that came with it. It seemed that everything could be exined by the conspiracy between the Protoss and the demigod race.


    Zhao Yuheng was the first to calm down. She looked at Ren Qi and said directly, ¡°If this is the case, the appearance of the ck fog in a hundred years¡¯ time should be the action of the Protoss and the demigod race.¡±


    ¡°However, the Protoss probably didn¡¯t gain anything from the divine war a hundred years ago, so the appearance of the ck fog didn¡¯t develop in the direction that the Protoss and demigod races expected.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. This was the conclusion he came to afterbining the memories in his mind.


    ¡°How many Protoss are still there? Since we¡¯re their ¡®resources,¡¯ do they have any means to deal with us?¡± Xuan Ming looked at Ren Qi and asked two questions.


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many members of the Protoss still have, but they definitely have some. As for whether they have any means to deal with us, I guess they should have some before, but they shouldn¡¯t have any now.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be safe until now.¡±


    After saying that, Ren Qi looked at the crowd and said, ¡°The Protoss and the demigod tribe¡¯s matter is not something that we can consider and participate in yet. The most important thing now is to improve ourselves so that we don¡¯t have the strength to deal with the Protoss and the demigod tribe in the future.¡±


    ¡°Now, you have to consider whether or not you should follow Long Yi into the fourth sealing gate.¡±


    ¡°There are sealed demigod races there, and it¡¯s very likely that they will attack us.¡±


    ¡°Although Long Yi didn¡¯t mention the strength of these demigods, from the fact that he has to get along with these demigods using his previous rtionship with the ten thousand races, it can be seen that these demigods are not weak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also not sure if there will be any danger to the demigods inside after entering the fourth sealing door, or if there will be any major losses to the troops inside.¡±


    ¡°So, you guys have to consider whether you want to go in or not.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s words made Zhao Yuheng and the others fall into deep thought.


    After all, they might be the ¡®resources¡¯ that the Protoss and the demigods raised. This news still gave them a great shock.


    If the demigod race was the one who ¡®reared¡¯ them, would they have any power to suppress the demigod race?


    However, after a simple thought, Li Tian took the lead to express her stance.


    ¡°I want to go!¡±


    For Li Tian, entering the forbiddennd was her goal in itself. Before she came, she had already anticipated the danger. It was just that the sudden appearance of the demigod race this time was even more intense.


    Moreover, she had already recognized Ren Qi as her ally and friend.


    If he was going, she was going too!


    Zhao Yuheng was slightly stunned when she heard Li Tian¡¯s firm words. She didn¡¯t expect Li Tian to be the first to make a decision.


    However, before Zhao Yuheng could say anything, Li Linan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever sister Tian Goes.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Following Li Tian and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, the others also expressed that they wanted to continue.


    If Zhao Yuheng didn¡¯t go, they might be a little hesitant. However, now that the two strongest fighters were going, they naturally wanted to keep up.


    After all, danger also represented opportunity.


    Moreover, they could obtain all kinds of information about the ck fog during this trip to the forbiddennd.


    For example, now, they had learned this shocking secret.


    If they had note here, it was likely that they would not have known this shocking news for a very long time!


    Seeing that everyone around had agreed to continue to enter the next forbidden door, Ren Qi nodded.


    These people were not fools. They knew that if they continued, although there would be danger, the rewards would be great.


    Moreover, even if they were outside, they would encounter many dangers.


    It was better to stay here. The rewards would be even greater!


    After chatting for a short while, Ren Qi and the others returned to the camp to repair themselves.


    This time, it had not even been a day, so Tina did not enter Ren Qi¡¯s tent.


    Due to the stimtion of Long Yi¡¯s words, the memories that were previously sealed in Ren Qi¡¯s mind began to surface, causing the sleeping Ren Qi to frown.


    Images began to appear in Ren Qi¡¯s mind, and the figure in the mural also became clearer in Ren Qi¡¯s mind.


    Eight hourster, Ren Qi and the others gathered in front of the fourth sealing gate.


    The Elemental Elf Queen was already awake, but her face was still pale, and her aura had yet to fully recover.


    Elise¡¯s situation was simr, and it would take at least ten more hours before she could fully recover.


    However, there was no time to wait for the Elemental Elf Queen and Elise to recover.


    They needed to enter the fourth sealing door.


    Long Yi soared into the air, and arge amount of dragon breath gushed toward the sealing gate in front of them.


    ck light slowly drifted down from the sealing door, forming a light door in front of Ren Qi and the others.


    The passage leading to the fourth sealing gate was opened!

 Chapter 275 - Humans of the Demigod Tribe!

    <h4>Chapter 275: Humans of the Demigod Tribe!</h4>


    This time, Long Yi had taken away half of the Dark Divine Dragons guarding the fourth sealing door. The half-step Saint tier Dark Divine Dragon had taken away two-thirds of the Dark Divine Dragons.


    After the ck door opened, Long Yi took the lead and entered. In an instant, he disappeared into the pitch-ck light door in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, Ren Qi and the rest also directly followed him in.


    After entering, the familiar feeling of dizziness was transmitted over.


    After a short period of dizziness, Ren Qi once again stepped on solid ground and arrived behind the fourth sealing door.


    After arriving here, all the troops instantly took a defensive stance in order to prevent any danger from appearing in the surroundings.


    However, what was surprising was that the surroundings werepletely silent. There was no movement at all.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell to the front and began to scan the surrounding environment.


    The surrounding environment looked a little deste, just like a ce that had been abandoned.


    The terrain and environment were rtively normal. There was only a faint ck fog.


    The ground was bare and there was nothing. There was nothing in front of them. At the end of their field of vision, there were forests and vegetation.


    However, Ren Qi also discovered some buildings!


    Buildings!


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows instantly furrowed. Then, he locked his gaze on the buildings in front of him!


    Ren Qi was extremely surprised to see buildings here.


    What surprised Ren Qi even more was that the building in front of him was not an ordinary building. From the looks of it, it was a building that looked like a territory!


    It was here!


    Behind the fourth sealing door, he actually saw a building that looked like a territory!


    This had a huge impact on Ren Qi.


    The surrounding Zhao Yuheng and the others had also discovered the building that looked like a territory. Their expressions were stunned.


    ¡°DAMN, am I seeing things? There is actually a building that looks like a territory in front of us? Could it be that there is a domain lord here?¡±Tian Jizi held something that looked like a telescope in his hand as he looked ahead and said.


    Ren Qi saw this and directly said to Tian Jizi, ¡°Bring it over for me to take a look.¡±


    Tian Jizi passed the metal tube that looked like a telescope to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi ced it in front of him and instantly saw the building.


    It was indeed simr to a territory. Ren Qi saw a building that was simr to the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Long Yi looked at Ren Qi and the others and said, ¡°This ce is different from the previous few sealed doors. The demigod tribe has their own territory.¡±


    ¡°I will bring you over from the rtively gentle demigod tribe¡¯s territory and see if you can enter the fifth sealed door without fighting.¡±


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t, get ready to fight.¡±


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Although there are some old fellows in the demigod tribe, their strength has already been greatly weakened after being sealed here and enduring the erosion of a hundred years of imprisonment.¡±


    ¡°Even if the tribe has some powerfulbat strength now, they won¡¯t be easily exhausted.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded when they heard Long Yi¡¯s words.


    If they could enter the fifth sealing door without fighting, it would naturally be the best oue.


    Long Yi led the Dark Divine Dragon tribe and began to advance forward.


    Ren Qi felt the power of a seal after entering this ce.


    This power was very powerful, but it did not have any effect on Ren Qi and the others. However, Ren Qi and the others could clearly feel the power of this seal.


    ¡°This is the power left behind by the person who sealed the demigod tribe here. It will only have a sealing effect on the demigod tribe here.¡±


    Long Yi looked at the expressions of Ren Qi and the others and softly said.


    Ren Qi and the others nodded. After which, they followed Long Yi into the wilderness in front of them.


    Long Yi did not lead Ren Qi and the others in a straight line. Instead, he quickly moved to the right for ten minutes before slowing down and moving forward from here.


    There was nothing in the wilderness, and the surroundings were quiet.


    However, after advancing for ten minutes, Long Yi slowly stopped in front of them.


    Just as Ren Qi and the others were puzzled, the ground in front of them slowly opened up, and a creature walked out.


    It was neither a polluter nor a corpse limb, but a normal creature.


    This was a rather strange creature.


    Its overall form was simr to that of a human. However, its entire body was covered in earthen yellow armor. Moreover, its face was very sharp, just like that of a bat.


    There was also a long tail dragging behind it.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯gazesnded on this figure, and their expressions became grave.


    The Aura on this creature was that of a half-step sage level being close to the sage level!


    After this creature came out from the ground, its expression was very calm. After ncing at Long Yi, its gazended on Ren Qi and the others behind Long Yi.


    ¡°Long Yi, such arge formation? What are you trying to do?¡±This strange creature looked at Long Yi and directly asked.


    Long Yi grinned and said, ¡°Elder Hu Talu, we are going to the next forbidden ce. Please pass through.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, the creature turned its eyes back to Long Yi and said in surprise, ¡°You have recovered your strength. You Didn¡¯t go through me before. Why did you go through me today?¡±


    Hearing that, Long Yi smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same to pass from where? Don¡¯t tell me, old friend, you won¡¯t Let Me Pass From You?¡±


    The creature in front of him waved his hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask what exactly you want. As long as you don¡¯t Disturb my nsmen, it¡¯s fine. Hurry up and go. Remember, don¡¯t let those lunatics from the Ghana n know that you passed from me.¡±


    Long Yi nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t betray you.¡±


    The creature in front of him nodded and then drilled back into the ground.


    At the same time, the ground in front of them was filled with sounds as if something was drilling into the ground.


    Then, Long Yi led Ren Qi and the others through this area quickly.


    As they walked in, long yi said, ¡°That was an elder of the demigod tribe. Their tribe lives underground.¡±


    ¡°This demigod tribe is rtively gentle. There won¡¯t be any conflicts when they pass by here.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. It would be best if they passed by this area without any conflicts.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at long Yi and asked, ¡°What was the Ghanaian n that it mentioned just now?¡±


    Hearing the demigod Elder¡¯s words, it seemed like the Ghanaian n was not to be trifled with.


    Hearing that, long yi said, ¡°The Ghanaian n is the most loyal to the God n among the demigods. They can be considered the god n¡¯sckeys. Moreover, they are extremely belligerent and very difficult to deal with.¡±


    ¡°I will bring all of you around the territory of the Ghanaian n as much as possible. However, the territory of the Ghanaian n is very wide here. All of you should be prepared to fight against the Ghanaian n.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded to show that they understood.


    The team continued to move forward and soon passed through the area where the demigods were located.


    Subsequently, Long Yi led the entire team to turn right once again.


    After that, they continued to move forward once again.


    At this point, they could already see some vegetation.


    To their left was a forest, and they did not know what was inside.


    Long Yi continued to lead Ren Qi and the others forward. Along the way, they passed by a few demigod tribe territories. Long Yi opened up a passage for them to pass through their territories safely.


    Very quickly, the entire group had already entered deep into this ce.


    Soon after, Ren Qi and the others saw a familiar building in front of them!


    It was the building that looked like a territory that they had first discovered!


    And this ce was really a territory!


    The construction of the territory in front of them was very standard. It was located right in front of them.


    And far to the left of this territory was a lush forest.


    The forest seemed to be all green here, but this territory was a certain distance away from the forest, as if it didn¡¯t want to get close.


    Ren Qi looked at the territory in front of them and asked dragon one curiously, ¡°Senior Dragon One, what¡¯s going on in this territory? Do the demigods have lords here?¡±


    Dragon one looked at Ren Qi and slowly said, ¡°Of course. In the ne we were in before, the status of the human race was rtively low among the ten thousand races.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, when the god race recruited the demigod race, the human race was the fastest to choose to join the demigod race.¡±


    ¡°After joining the demigod race, the human race was bestowed with the ability of a Lord by the god race.¡±


    ¡°However, even after joining the demigod race, the status of the human race was still rtively low. In the Divine War, most of the human race was treated as cannon fodder.¡±


    ¡°However, the human tribe¡¯s growth rate is the fastest among all the myriad tribes. Therefore, the human tribe also has rtively top-tier lords, so their status is still rtively high.¡±


    ¡°Simply put, in the demigod tribe, the human tribe can basically be divided into individuals, and can not be faced with a single tribe.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised her eyebrows, then, she looked at Long Yi and continued to ask, ¡°Senior Long Yi, you were a human tribe member of your ne just now. After you joined the demigod tribe, the demigod tribe gave you the ability to be a lord. Then, did they not have any power before this?¡±


    ording to the information they had learned so far, there were the Protoss tribe and ten thousand tribes in the other ne.


    Could the humans there be ordinary humans before they joined the demigod tribe and were given the ability to be a Lord?


    Long Yi nced at Ren Qi and shook his head. ¡°All the tribes have their own foundations. Otherwise, they would have been destroyed long ago.¡±


    ¡°Although the humans were bestowed with the ability to be a lord after joining the demigod tribe, allowing their strength to increase extremely quickly, the humans from before weren¡¯t withoutbat strength.¡±


    ¡°However, the humans from before all relied on devouring the flesh and blood of other tribes and using secret techniques to cultivate themselves. The speed of their advancement was rtively slow, and it was far inferior to the overall increase in strength after bing a Lord.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, after joining the demigod tribe and being bestowed with the strength of a Lord, most of the human race gave up the previous cultivation method and focused on bing a Lord to increase the strength of a Lord


    ¡°However, there were still some who persisted on the previous path. They didn¡¯t join the demigod tribe and instead became the help of the traitor of the divine race.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others finally understood.


    The humans in the other ne were divided into two groups. One group chose to join the demigod tribe and ept the power given by the demigod tribe to be a lord.


    The other group chose to stick to the cultivation method that they had used to strengthen themselves. In the end, they became the allies of the traitors.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Yang Mei.


    ording to Long Yi, Yang Mei¡¯s current cultivation method was simr to the cultivation method of the humans in the other ne.


    Yang Mei¡¯s cultivation method couldn¡¯t have appeared out of thin air. Could there be a connection between the two?


    Ren Qi frowned. He still couldn¡¯t figure it out for the time being.


    Tianji Zi, who was at the side, rxed and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re all lords, I¡¯m sure this lord of the territory won¡¯t make things difficult for us. Should we just go through here?¡±


    Long Yi looked at Tian Jizi as if he was looking at a retard.


    ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Do you have a big face?¡±


    Tian Jizi was stunned for a moment, and then an awkward expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Ah, well, I thought that we¡¯re all lords...¡±


    Long Yi said, ¡°Humans who join the demigod tribe are very different from humans who insist on their own. In order to gain the approval of the God tribe and raise their status, humans who join the demigod tribe support the God tribe crazily.¡±


    ¡°If the Ghana tribe truly supports the God tribe, then the humans who join the demigod tribe support the God tribe even more resolutely for the sake of benefits.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I brought you here is because almost all the tribes in this area are belligerent and can¡¯t avoid fighting. The strength of this territory is slightly smaller, so it¡¯s better to break through from here.¡±


    As Long Yi was speaking, golden lion herons suddenly rose up from the territory in front of them.


    These golden lion herons seemed to have mutated. They had three heads and were golden all over. Even their feathers and mouths were golden.


    Moreover, there was a strange aura on these golden lion herons, a kind of aura that made people feel very holy!


    This holy aura was very familiar.


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows and remembered the source of this familiar aura.


    It was not simr to the aura of the angel they had killed previously. It was exactly the same.


    ¡°The aura of aplete ninth-level entity. These golden lion herons should be quite strong,¡±Zhao Yuheng said slowly as he looked at the golden lion herons that rose up from the territory in front of them.


    Soon after, several golden lion herons rose from their bodies. The auras of these Golden Lion Herons were all half-step saint ss. There were more than 20 of them.


    On one of the half-step Saint ss golden lion herons, a human lord was quietly riding it.


    He was wearing a set of equipment, and it looked very exquisite.


    Moreover, the equipment also emitted a holy aura, just like the auras of the surrounding golden lion herons.


    ¡°Long Yi? What are you doing here?¡±The human lord looked at Long Yi and directly asked.


    Subsequently, the human Lord¡¯s gazended on Ren Qi and the others behind Long Yi. He was stunned when he saw the troops behind Ren Qi and the others.


    ¡°Demigod? That¡¯s not right. The aura of your troops is not right. You are the ¡®resources¡¯of another ne!¡±


    When the human lord discovered Ren Qi and the others¡¯identities, his eyes instantly turned sharp, as if he had seen an enemy.


    When Ren Qi saw this, he immediately furrowed his brows tightly.


    This fellow had actually developed such an enormous enmity when he saw them, who were also humans.


    ¡°Resources require the awareness of resources. You shouldn¡¯t havee here. You should die and hand over the resources of the troops that you have nurtured. That is what you should do the most!¡±


    The human suzerain looked at Ren Qi and the others with a disdainful expression. There was a haughtiness mixed within his words.


    ¡°F * ck! This fellow is really asking for a beating. I want to F * ck him!¡±Xu Xinghe directly said in anger.


    Long Yi also opened his mouth and said, ¡°There is no need for any nonsense. He will not let all of you pass. Just Kill Your Way over.¡±


    Long Yi directly charged forward after his words sounded and headed towards the golden lion heron in front of him.


    The Human Overlord was not afraid at all. Instead, his eyes revealed a fervent expression.


    ¡°We will fight for the celestial race!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the golden lion heron beside him charged forward and swiftly headed towards Long Yi and the dark divine dragon beside him.


    At the same time, a barrage of artillery fire rose from the territory beneath him and directly fired.


    A huge cannonball directly attacked Ren Qi and the others.


    ¡°End the battle quickly and pass through this ce quickly!¡±Long Yi shouted loudly.


    Soon after, Long Yi quickly arrived in front of a golden lion heron and directly destroyed it with a w.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the others did not hesitate and went forward to meet the golden lion heron in front of them.


    This was especially so for Tian Jizi. He seemed to have been angered by this fellow¡¯s words just now as he directly cut open the fierce attack.


    Rows of mechanical soldiers extended their gun barrels from behind. Following Tian Jizi¡¯s orders, they directly fired a round of salvo towards the territory in front of them.


    F * ck you!


    PS: 5,000 chapters, 6 chapters and 30,000 words of updates. I have been working hard to break through the updates. I want to see if the big brother of the pirated version cane to qidian to support the legitimate version. There are too few people who pay to watch it. SOB, sob, sob,

 Chapter 276 - Golden Gabriel!

    <h4>Chapter 276: Golden Gabriel!</h4>


    We are both lords, and I have deep feelings for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to look down on us so much.


    Why are you looking down on us?


    This hurt Tianji Zi¡¯s feelings so much that he even started tomand Xuanming¡¯s mechanical troops to counterattack.


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi had been together since the very beginning. They had a good rtionship and were able tomand each other¡¯s troops. Xuan Ming shook his head when he saw Tian Jizi¡¯s angry expression. After which, he ordered his troops to continue attacking.


    Arge number of attacks directly poured into the territory in front of them, drowning the other party¡¯s territory in an instant.


    To Ren Qi¡¯s surprise, there were no defensive items in the territory in front of them. If all the attacks were not blocked by the golden lion heron, they would have allnded in the territory.


    What Ren Qi did not know was that after such a long time of being sealed, in addition to the human¡¯s status in the demigod tribe, the defensive items had long been used up.


    Now, apart from the pride of being a demigod, the Lord in front of him had almost nothing else.


    The battle did notst for long. Although this Lord¡¯s army was of the ninth rank and there were quite a number of half-step-saint rank soldiers among them, they were directly shattered by Ren Qi and the others¡¯attacks.


    Just one dragon one had directly eliminated all of this lord¡¯s half-step-saint rank soldiers.


    However, even though this overlord was about to die, there was still not the slightest trace of regret on his face. Instead, he still revealed an extreme fanaticism.


    ¡°For the sake of the Protoss!¡±


    He roared loudly and directlymanded the golden lion heron beneath him to charge towards dragon one.


    A blood flower bloomed in the air. This overlord and the Golden Lion Heron beneath him were instantly split into two halves and fell downwards.


    When Ren Qi and the others saw this scene, they all fell silent.


    They did not know if this fellow had been brainwashed, but his fanatical expression clearly showed that he was no longer a normal person.


    Ren Qi even thought of the fanatical believers in his previous life.


    This kind of person was not much different from a madman.


    However, in another ne, this kind of person upied two-thirds of the human poption.


    After a simple sweep of the battlefield, Ren Qi and the others continued to follow Long Yi forward.


    Along the way, Ren Qi and the others saw many strange races and also saw some familiar races.


    For example, Golden Lions, Golden Beamons, Frost Witch Spirits, and so on.


    These were the new lord-tier and lord-tier troops they had.


    Moreover, what made Ren Qi feel strange was that these familiar races were quite polite to Ren Qi and the others after meeting them.


    When they passed through the frost witch spirits, they even opened up a few paths for Ren Qi and the others.


    Of course, Ren Qi and the others understood that this was because of the frost witch spirits in their team.


    Mutual pity between races?


    Or could it be that the frost shaman spirit in the other ne had something to do with the Frost Shaman Spirit in the Army?


    Thinking back to the lord¡¯s attitude towards them, Ren Qi and the others fell silent once again.


    Overall, after this journey, there weren¡¯t any conflicts. They just needed to take more detours.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others passed through thest territory of the races in the wilderness and entered an area with vegetation.


    During the previous journey, there was only some vegetation in the forest by the side. The other ces were all bare and there was nothing else.


    But now, some vegetation began to appear on the ground in front of them.


    The surrounding Green had also increased, as if it was a little more lively than before.


    However, after arriving here, Long Yi¡¯s expression became solemn instead.


    ¡°The front of this ce is basically the territory of the Ghanaian n.¡±


    ¡°The Ghanaian n is very belligerent. They upy thergest area, but their nsmen are more scattered. The gathering ce is located in the middle of the front. We only need to avoid the central area.¡±


    ¡°Remember, if you encounter the Ghanaian n¡¯s fellows, don¡¯t waste your breath. Just attack and charge out quickly.¡±


    ¡°These fellows will directly attack us, the Dark Divine Dragon n, when they see us, not to mention that you guys are in the team now.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others¡¯eyes flickered for a moment. Then, they all nodded, indicating that they understood.


    Seeing this, Long Yi also led everyone into the territory of the Ghanaian n ahead.


    Although they were already very careful, the group could be said to be veryrge.


    Moreover, although there was vegetation in the surroundings, it did not form the kind of tall vegetation that was simr to that in the forest. Ren Qi and the others were still quite obvious.


    After walking for five minutes, Ren Qi and the others encountered a small group of Ghanaians.


    This was also the first time Ren Qi and the others had seen the Ghanaians.


    The Ghanaians had a human body and a beast¡¯s head. They had wide wings on their backs. Their entire bodies were very tall, as tall as three people.


    Moreover, they were all holding various weapons in their hands.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. At a nce, these Ghanaians looked somewhat simr to the legendary Garuda in his previous life.


    The aura that emanated from their bodies were all ninth levelplete bodies, and their auras were very rich.


    The moment they saw Ren Qi, Long Yi, and the others, these Ghanaians charged straight at Ren Qi and the others without any hesitation.


    Long Yi also roared in anger. Following which, he led the Dark Divine Dragon n and charged straight at these Ghanaians.


    Ren Qi and the others did not hesitate and directly charged over.


    It was only a small group of over a dozen Ghanaians. In almost an instant, they were destroyed by Long Yi, Ren Qi, and the others.


    However, before they were destroyed, one of the Ghanaians in this small group blew a horn-like thing and let out an ear-piercing sound.


    It should be calling for help!


    Without any hesitation, the dragon instantly increased its speed and brought Ren Qi and the others with it, wanting to quickly rush out of this ce.


    However, arge number of Ghanaians quickly surrounded this ce. Among them, there were quite a number of half-step saint-level Ghanaians.


    The Ghanaians and the dark divine dragon clearly fought frequently. It could be said that when enemies met, their eyes would turn red, and they would directly start fighting with each other.


    Ren Qi and the others naturally quickly came over to help, and they started fighting with the Ghanaian tribe.


    The group of Ghanaians from earlier could not be seen, but after so many Ghanaians started fighting, Ren Qi discovered that thebat strength of these Ghanaians was really quite strong.


    Their physical bodies were very strong. Although they did not have any armor on their bodies, they had thick fur, and their defensive strength could reach level 9.


    Their wings were not just for show. They could carry them into the air and fight in the air.


    Moreover, the feathers on their wings could shoot out rapidly, turning into hidden weapons.


    Most importantly, these Ghanaians had a strong desire to fight.


    Even if they knew that they could not fight, they would still try their best to fight.


    Even if they had to die, they would try their best to rece some of their injuries.


    It was just like a suicide squad.


    Although the fighting strength of the surrounding Ghanaians was still not as good as that of Long Yi and Ren Qi, the damage they caused was much greater.


    By relying on the fighting method of tearing off a piece of the opponent¡¯s flesh even if they were killed, although more than half of the surrounding Ghanaians were killed, Long Yi, Ren Qi, and many of their tribesmen and soldiers were also injured.


    No Wonder Long Yi was very wary of these Ghanaians. They were clearly polluters with battle intelligence.


    They were well-coordinated and did not fear death. Naturally, no one wanted to fight them.


    After paying some casualties, Long Yi led the Dark Divine Dragon n to charge out and create an opening. They quickly rushed into the distance.


    Ren Qi and the others quickly followed. They knew that they could not continue fighting here.


    If they stayed here for too long, there would be more and more Ghanaians gathering around them. It would be troublesome then.


    However, even if they charged out, there were still many Ghanaians chasing after them.


    Ren Qi and the others could only order their troops to continuouslyunch long-range attacks at the rear to stop the Ghanaians from chasing after them.


    At this moment, a roar suddenly came from the depths of the vegetation in the distance.


    This voice stunned Ren Qi.


    Because this voice was very familiar!


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on dragon one in front of him. The Roar just now was clearly the same as the roar of the Dark Divine Dragon.


    Moreover, Ren Qi also saw that when this roar sounded, the bodies of the dark divine dragons in front of them stiffened slightly.


    However, Dragon One, who was at the very front of the group, did not show any signs of abnormality. It was as if he did not hear the sound just now.


    The entire group continued to charge forward suddenly. They were blocked by a few waves of Ghanaians in the middle. However, due to dragon one leading the group and constantly turning and advancing, there were not many Ghanaians blocking them.


    Therefore, Ren Qi and the others easily charged forward and weren¡¯t stopped.


    At this moment, roars came from the distance and approached Ren Qi¡¯s group. It was as if something was chasing after them.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others saw what was continuously roaring and chasing after them.


    It was a dark divine dragon!


    Following another roar, Ren Qi and the others saw that a dark divine dragon had appeared behind the group.


    This dark divine dragon looked very miserable. There were ten nails on its entire body, and they had directly pierced through its body.


    On its head, two long golden chains had directly pierced through its mouth. They extended from both sides and extended toward the back.


    While this dark ck divine dragon was feeling sad, a golden Ghanaian tribe member was grabbing the two long golden chains and standing on the Dark ck Divine Dragon¡¯s body. It was as though he was riding on a horse.., he was chasing this dark ck divine dragon in this direction.


    The roars of the dark ck divine dragon were caused by this Ghanaian tribe member continuously pulling the golden chains in his hands.


    The Dark ck Divine Dragon looked at the scene behind him and began to roar furiously.


    Dragon one also stopped his footsteps when he saw this. He turned around and his eyesnded on the Golden Ghanaian tribe.


    ¡°Dragon One, I have to say that your tribe members are quite useful as mounts. Their speed is very fast. I am very satisfied!¡±


    The Golden Ghanaian tribe member on the dark ck divine dragon behind pulled the golden chains in his hands. He looked at Dragon One and revealed a smile as he said.


    ¡°Gabriel!¡±Long Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with fury as he looked at the Golden Ghana tribe member.


    Ren Qi and the rest felt the aura from the Golden Ghana tribe member and their expressions became grave.


    The Aura from this Golden Ghana tribe member was saint-level!


    The Golden Ghana tribe member, who was called Gabriel by Long Yi, looked at long yi andughed, ¡°Oh, you are still angry?¡±


    ¡°Your Humble Dark Divine Dragon n, it¡¯s already a great honor for you to be our noble Ghanaian n¡¯s mount.¡±


    Then, Gabriel sensed the aura from Long Yi¡¯s body and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯t run away when you saw me this time. It turns out that you¡¯ve recovered your strength.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You could have recovered your strength directly by eating the Divine Dragon Balls of a hundred or so tribesmen, but you refused.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the heart to hurt your nsmen? But you¡¯ve held on for so long, how many Divine Dragon Balls do you have left? In the end, don¡¯t you still have to eat the Divine Dragon Balls to recover your strength? It¡¯s just a matter of how many there are.¡±


    Hearing Gabriel¡¯s words, Dragon One¡¯s face became even gloomier.


    ¡°Gabriel! You deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°Ha, whether i deserve to die or not, it¡¯s not up to you. Oh, I didn¡¯t see it just now. What are you carrying behind you? Resources?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that your dark divine Dragon n has thought it through and wants to throw yourself into the arms of the Celestials and Demigods? Is this a pledge of Allegiance?¡±


    At this moment, when Gabriel saw Ren Qi and the others, a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    As the leader of the Ghana n, Gabriel naturally knew about the resources. However, due to some force majeure, Gabriel thought that he would never see these ¡®resources¡¯again.


    He did not expect to see them here.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Dragon one did not say any more nonsense. He snorted coldly and directly rushed towards Gabriel.


    When Gabriel saw this, he narrowed his eyes and suddenly stomped on the dark divine dragon under him.


    The Dark Divine Dragon under Gabriel was instantly trampled down. His body crashed heavily into the ground below him and let out a roar.


    Gabriel rose into the air and flew toward Dragon One.


    The Dark Divine Dragon n moved one after another, wanting to step forward and help.


    Their eyes were filled with hatred, as if they wanted to pull out Gabriel¡¯s bones and tendons.


    However, there was also a group of Ghanaians behind Gabriel, and the surrounding Ghanaians had also surrounded them, directly blocking the dark divine dragon¡¯s movements.


    Ren Qi and the others did not hesitate and directly ordered the surrounding troops to help.


    At this moment, little ck, who had been following the Dark Divine Dragons, slowly flew over and headed towards the Dark Divine Dragon that had fallen to the ground and was used as a mount.


    There was no longer any rity in the eyes of this dark divine dragon. It was as though it was controlled by something. Currently, it could only be used as Gabriel¡¯s mount.


    The other dark divine dragons approached and wanted to help it, but they were directly injured by it.


    Until ckie came in front of it.


    Sensing the aura of the Dark Divine Dragon King from ckie¡¯s body, the body of the Dark Divine Dragon in front of it began to tremble.


    Then, its body suddenly trembled and it opened its mouth to spit out a mouthful of ck blood.


    As it spat out this mouthful of ck blood, the eyes of this dark divine dragon regained a trace of rity, but the aura on its body quickly faded away.


    Looking at cky in front of it, the Dark Divine Dragon roared a few times, its eyes filled with guilt and regret.


    cky circled around it, and it also roared a few times.


    Then, as if the Dark Divine Dragon had made a decision, it opened its mouth and spat out a pitch-ck divine dragon pearl.


    After that, the aura of the ck divine dragon instantly disappeared. It slowly closed its eyes and did not make any sound.


    cky flew around the ck divine dragon for a while. After that, it opened its mouth and swallowed the Divine Dragon Pearl that was floating in front of cky.


    cky was the ck Divine Dragon King. After swallowing the divine dragon pearl of the ck Divine Dragon, it did not need to spend much effort to digest it like swallowing the dragon pearl.


    After the Dragon Pearl entered his stomach, it immediately transformed into pure energy that flowed within ckie¡¯s body.


    Very quickly, the aura on ckie¡¯s body rose rapidly. In an extremely short period of time, he broke through to a level 50 adult body.


    Previously, ckie had already increased his strength by quite a lot. Now, after this Divine Dragon Pearl, he had directly grown into an adult body.


    After entering an adult body, a divine dragon Pearl began to form in cky¡¯s body.


    At this moment, cky¡¯s strength had increased by leaps and bounds. It had already reached the strength of a half-step saint-level.


    As long as cky couldplete its body, it would be able to be a saint-level dark divine Dragon King.


    After breaking through to an adult body, cky directly surpassed it and charged towards the Ghanaian tribe ahead.


    At this moment, cky was extremely furious.


    Of course, this anger did not wash away cky¡¯s rationality. cky did not go looking for Gabriel. Instead, he vented his anger on the ordinary Ghanaians in front of him.


    As the Dark Dragon King, cky¡¯sbat strength was extremely strong, far surpassing that of ordinary dark dragon gods.


    Now that he had the strength of a half-step saint-level, cky could even disybat strength close to that of a saint-level.


    Therefore, the Ghanaians in front were no match for cky. They were killed by cky and the Dark Divine Dragon.


    Ao Xing, who was in the ck Flood Dragon team, looked at cky¡¯s valiant appearance. Not only did he feel proud, but he also puffed out his chest.


    No matter what, his flood dragon Pearl had been eaten by cky. It could be considered as one with cky, right?


    This was the Divine Dark Dragon King, and not just anyone could eat his food.


    At this moment, an angry roar suddenly came from the front.


    Ren Qi frowned and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a scene that surprised him.


    Long Yi was injured!

 Chapter 277 - Artifact!

    <h4>Chapter 277: Artifact!</h4>


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment.


    This was because he did not expect that Long Yi was actually injured.


    Although the Ghanaian tribe known as Gabriel was also very strong and had the strength of a saint-level.


    However, Long Yi was at the peak of the saint-level. It could even be said that he was an existence close to a demigod.


    How could such a long Yi not be a match for Gabriel?


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on Long Yi¡¯s body. He discovered that there was a huge wound on long Yi¡¯s abdomen, and blood was still seeping out. It looked very terrifying.


    Gabriel, who was facing Ren Qi, was also in a very sorry state. Many of his fur had been torn off, and blood was seeping out from the wings on his back.


    However,pared to Long Yi, Gabriel¡¯s injuries were much better.


    Soon after, Ren Qi discovered the reason why Long Yi was at a disadvantage.


    In Gabriel¡¯s hand, a long saber that was flickering with golden light was exuding a terrifying aura.


    The golden light on the long saber was like the glow of a saber, making one¡¯s eyes sting.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of shock.


    Such a weapon had already surpassed the saint-level.


    ¡°Gabriel, what kind of ability is it to injure me with a divine weapon? Isn¡¯t your Ghanaian race known as the purest warriors? Are you going to face your sacred battle like this?¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to throw away the divine weapon in your hand and fight me again?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment when he heard Long Yi¡¯s words.


    The long saber that was shining with golden light was actually a divine weapon!


    Gabriel said disdainfully, ¡°Long Yi, don¡¯tpare me to those old fogies in the n. A weapon is also a kind of strength. Why Can¡¯t I use it?¡±


    ¡°To give up your advantage for the so-called pure battle, in my opinion, is a very stupid behavior.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this golden wheel saber was given to me by the Great Celestial race. Only by using it to kill you will I be able to live up to the Celestial Race¡¯s grace towards me.¡±


    Long Yi slowly closed his body, and the wounds on his body were slowly healing.


    If it was an ordinary wound, with long Yi¡¯s current saint-level strength, he would be able to heal it quickly.


    However, this wound was caused by the divine weapon in Gabriel¡¯s hand, and it was extremely difficult for the wound to heal.


    Gabriel looked at Long Yi¡¯s condition and knew that this was his chance to kill him.


    Without any hesitation, Gabriel held the golden wheel saber in his hand and directly charged towards Long Yi.


    Long Yi also roared in anger and directly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of dragon¡¯s breath towards Gabriel.


    The pitch-ck Dragon¡¯s breath directly covered Gabriel¡¯s body. However, soon after, a de light shed out from the pitch-ck dragon¡¯s breath and actually directly cut open the pitch-ck dragon¡¯s breath.


    Following that, Gabriel rushed out from within and directly shed towards dragon one.


    Dragon one¡¯s body soared into the air and quickly dodged.


    At this moment, a seven-colored ray of light lit up and swiftly shot towards Gabriel¡¯s back.


    This seven-colored ray of light rose very abruptly. There was no prior warning.


    Moreover, this attack was extremely fast. It was so fast that Gabriel was unable to react in time.


    The seven-colored lightnded on Gabriel¡¯s back, and in an instant, the fur on Gabriel¡¯s Back was burned.


    Within the seven-colored light, a sharp aura condensed into the size of a formation¡¯s eye, and quickly prated Gabriel¡¯s body.


    Gabriel¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and then his eyes revealed a hint of shock.


    With a muffled groan, Gabriel clutched his chest and quickly retreated away from this ce.


    Looking at the elemental elven queen who was attacking him not far away, Gabriel¡¯s face turned slightly ugly.


    ¡°Saint-level! I was wrong!¡±


    Previously, the Elemental Elven Queen did not reveal her aura, but quietly condensed this attack.


    Even if dragon one was injured, the elemental elven queen did not make a move.


    This was because she clearly understood that her strength had yet topletely recover. If she was not caught off guard, it was impossible for her to hurt the other party.


    Therefore, after Gabriel had seriously injured Long Yi and was somewhat rxed, the elemental elven queen finallyunched her attack.


    This attack directly prated Gabriel¡¯s chest. The elemental elven Queen¡¯s strength continued to corrode Gabriel¡¯s body within the wound.


    ¡°What? Do you want to give it a try? Let¡¯s see who will die in whose hands?¡±Dragon one furiously roared at Gabriel when he saw his appearance.


    Gabriel¡¯s expression changed slightly. He held the golden wheel de in his hand. He was just about to advance when he let out a muffled groan once again.


    Gabriel¡¯s expression was uncertain as he sensed the situation within his body.


    ¡°Humph! I will give you one chance this time. Your Luck will not be so good next time!¡±


    Gabriel snorted coldly, then turned around and left.


    Just like what Gabriel had said before, he wouldn¡¯t be as stubborn as those old fellows in the Ghana race.


    As a newly promoted elder of the Ghana race, Gabriel didn¡¯t care about the fighting philosophy of the previous elders of the Ghana race.


    What do you mean by fighting to the death? Don¡¯t use weapons to brag about pure fighting? In Gabriel¡¯s eyes, it was just a pedantic idea.


    In a battle, one should use all means possible to obtain the final victory.


    Now that his body was injured, Gabriel was not sure if he could survive if he fought with long Yi, so he decisively chose to retreat.


    His honorable life could not fight with Long Yi.


    Moreover, the other party had a hidden saint-level. Who knew if there would be other saint-level?


    Seeing Gabriel leave, the surrounding Ghanaians were a little stunned.


    The Ghanaians¡¯fighting philosophy told them that even if they died, they could not take a step back.


    However, their big brother Gabriel had left...


    Long Yi did not hesitate. Seeing Gabriel leave, he immediately brought Ren Qi and the others and rushed forward.


    Although Gabriel was very disgusting, he at least knew how to retreat. If he was blocked by the other Ghanaian elders, it would not be so easy for him to leave.


    Without Gabriel, the Ghanaian tribe in front could not stop Long Yi and the dark divine dragon beside him. The group charged forward.


    Twenty minutester, Long Yi slowed down, and his expression became much more rxed.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already passed through the territory of the Ghanaian race. We just need to continue forward. There won¡¯t be any races that are too difficult to deal with down there.¡±


    Long Yi¡¯s words caused Ren Qi and the others¡¯eyes to flicker.


    At this moment, the wounds on Long Yi¡¯s body had already healed, but his face still appeared somewhat pale.


    After all, he had been injured by a divine artifact. It would still take some time for Long Yi to fully recover.


    In the next half an hour, long Yi led Ren Qi and the others to change their direction several times.


    On one hand, they were trying to avoid the Ghanaian race that might chase after them, and on the other hand, they were trying to pass through the territories of the gentler races.


    During this period of time, they had experienced two or three more battles, but the other party was not very strong. They were repelled by Ren Qi and the others and quickly passed through that ce.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others saw the huge door that stood between heaven and earth!


    The fifth sealing door had arrived!


    There wasn¡¯t the light of the Netherworld fire here, but after thinking about it, it made sense. After all, there were no polluters or corpse limbs here.


    However, in front of the huge door, Ren Qi saw an object.


    It was a long sword!


    A long sword that was pitch-ck all over!


    It was very long!


    It was huge!


    It was inserted straight into the ground in front of the huge door, as though it had sunk deep into the ground.


    This pitch-ck long sword gave off a strong sense of vicissitudes of life.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s pupils constricted, and he saw a bright light beneath the pitch-ck long sword.


    Silver!


    A sliver of silver was revealed within the ck, and the ck on it seemed to not be able to conceal this sliver of silver.


    This wasn¡¯t a longsword!


    It was a silver sword!


    The ck on the sword was a blood stain!


    The thick blood stain had changed to a pitch-ck color through the passage of time, and it had basically covered up this silver longsword.


    To be able to dye a silver longsword into a pitch-ck longsword, one could tell just how much fresh blood this silver longsword had been stained with.


    A dense murderous aura spread from the longsword, making it difficult for anyone to approach it.


    Long Yi looked at the longsword with a nostalgic expression in his eyes.


    ¡°This is that person¡¯s sword. Back then, he directly killed tens of thousands of Ghanaians and nearly exterminated all of their elites. With this longsword here, none of the demigods behind the fourth sealing gate would dare toe here.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s mind wavered for a moment.


    He knew that the person long Yi was talking about was the person who had betrayed the god race. It was also the figure he had seen on the mural back then.


    A single person had killed tens of thousands of Ghanaians. The sword was dyed from silver to blood-red. After time had settled, the blood stains had turned into a pitch-ck color that wrapped around the sword.


    Just hearing it made people feel a sense of heroism.


    Previously, Ren Qi had thought that the Ghanaians were so eager to fight, and theirbat strength was so strong. In addition, the Netherworld fire was useless against them. He wondered how the Dark Divine Dragon guarding the fifth sealing gate would be able to resist them.


    With this longsword around, there was no need for anything else.


    Long Yi led Ren Qi and the others toward the huge gate behind the longsword. Right in front of the huge gate, the dark divine dragon guarding the gate also came forward to wee them.


    Just as Ren Qi and the others passed by the Longsword, the longsword that had been silent for a long time suddenly trembled.


    Soon after, the Longsword flew out from under the ground and quickly flew in front of Ren Qi.


    Elise instantly stood in front of Ren Qi and blocked him. His expression was grave as he looked at the longsword that appeared a little dark in front of him.


    There was an extremely sharp aura on this longsword. It was not weaker than the aura of the Longsword in Gabriel¡¯s hand. In fact, it was even stronger.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others were also shocked by this scene. They did not know why this longsword suddenly flew out and headed toward Ren Qi.


    The longsword arrived in front of Ren Qi and circled around Ren Qi and Yilisi. After which, it suddenly stabbed toward Yilisi.


    Illis¡¯expression suddenly changed, and he tried to block the longsword.


    However, the longsword was extremely fast, and it directly cut Illis¡¯arm, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    Then, the Longsword did not slow down and directly headed toward Ren Qi.


    The dark elven queen beside Ren Qi instantly made a move. A ck light directly focused on the longsword, repelling it instantly.


    This attack seemed to have angered the longsword. Its body suddenly began to tremble.


    Soon after, pieces of ck fell from the de, revealing the silver de.


    After that, the silver longsword trembled for a moment. Like a silver bolt of lightning, it quickly shed past and sliced through Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Another wave of blood sttered.


    Two streaks of blood appeared on the silver longsword.


    However, unlike the pitch-ck solidified ck color on the silver longsword, the blood sttered by Yilisi and Ren Qinded on the de of the sword and directly sank into the de, quickly disappearing.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As Ren Qi and Yilisi¡¯s blood sank into the silver longsword, the entire silver longsword suddenly vibrated for a moment before quickly flying in front of Ren Qi.


    The tip of the sword made a turn, and the hilt of the longsword was directly aimed at Ren Qi. After which, it slowly flew toward Ren Qi.


    It was as if the entire silver longsword had delivered itself into Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    Ren Qi raised his brows slightly. He held the wound on his arm, looked at the shoulder of the silver longsword in front of him, and tentatively gripped it.


    Unexpectedly, Ren Qi directly grabbed the longsword and did not encounter any resistance.


    The instant his palm grabbed the hilt of the longsword, Ren Qi felt an aura spread from the silver longsword to his body.


    Subsequently, Ren Qi felt as though he had some connection with the longsword, as though the longsword itself was one with him.


    It was as though he was waving his arm!


    Ren Qi waved the longsword in his hand, creating a beautiful sword flower. The longsword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand seemed to have surrendered and was very gentle.


    This longsword had acknowledged its master!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The longsword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand trembled once again. This time around, it was extremely intense. The dark-ck color that was formed from the blood stains on the de of the sword was instantly shaken off.


    The silver-white de of the sword appeared once again, revealing a sharp aura.


    Tian Jizi and the others were stunned when they saw this. They did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Whether it was from the audience or from Long Yi¡¯s introduction, they could clearly tell that this long sword was definitely very powerful.


    However, this kind of long sword actually recognized Ren Qi as its master.


    Tian Zhizi looked at Ren qi and muttered softly, ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this guy too heaven-defying? was the prophecy wrong? Could it be that the Lord is not boss Zhao, but this guy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. The person in the prophecy should be a member of an aristocratic family. This guy clearly isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°How F * cking Strange!¡±


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the longsword in his hand, and then he looked at Elise.


    After establishing a connection with this longsword, not only did Ren Qimand this longsword like an arm, but he also established a closer connection with Elise.


    The source of this connection came from the longsword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand!


    Ren Qi slowly released her hand, and the longsword quickly flew in front of Elise.


    Elise looked at the silver longsword in front of her and was slightly stunned.


    Then, she tentatively grabbed the silver longsword in front of her and waved it.


    A sharp sword aura shot out from the silver longsword and instantly shed toward the ground in front of her.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following a violent explosion, a huge crack appeared on the ground in front of them. The enormous sword aura directly plowed out a long tunnel.


    This silver longsword was also something that Elise could use. In the hands of the saint-level Elise, the power of this longsword had be extremely great.


    Perhaps it was because this longsword had absorbed the blood of him and Elise, but he and Elise were now able to use this longsword.


    Moreover, a new connection had appeared between Ren Qi and Illis because of this longsword.


    Ren Qi looked at the Silver Longsword and pondered for a moment. After which, he bandaged his wound while looking at long Yi and asked, ¡°Senior Long Yi, what is the origin of this longsword?¡±


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw Long Yi¡¯s extremely ugly expression.


    ¡°This is a longsword of the same quality as a divine artifact. That one will stay here and help us defend against the Ghanaian tribe.¡±


    Long Yi¡¯s expression was naturally extremely unsightly. After all, with this longsword around, the Ghanaian tribe would not invade this ce. However, if this longsword was gone, then it was uncertain.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression was also a little awkward. After all, this longsword could be considered as a member of the Dark Divine Dragon tribe.


    However, since it had already acknowledged its master, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t give it away.


    If it was of the same quality as a divine weapon, then it was a divine weapon.


    It was even more impossible to return it.


    Long Yi¡¯s expression changed for a moment, then he sighed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t quite sure before, but now it seems that you¡¯re really lucky.¡±


    Ren Qi was startled, then he said, ¡°Lucky?¡±


    Long Yi nodded. ¡°I heard that when that Lord died, he chose to send his power to another ne. Now it seems that you should be the one who inherited this power.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned again when he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect to hear such a piece of news from Long Yi.


    Inherited Power?


    What power did he inherit?


    That memory was very likely inherited.


    Following that, Ren Qi thought of the uniqueness of his military.


    Without Holy Stones, he could level up. Moreover, he could even recruit demigod-level fallen angels!


    Fallen Angels!


    Angels!


    Celestials!


    The One who betrayed the Celestials!


    Could it be that the power that was given out was the fallen angels?


    Before Ren Qi could figure it out, long yi said, ¡°Forget it. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take all the tribesmen here with me. After all, the Ghana tribe will definitelye and cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the sealed door will open after we enter the sealednd.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard Long Yi¡¯s words. Then, he looked at Long Yi and said slowly.


    ¡°The sealed door will open after we enter the sealednd? Senior Long Yi, what do you mean by that?¡±

 Chapter 278 - Saving Time With Sister Risa!

    <h4>Chapter 278: Saving Time With Sister Risa! </h4>


    After exploring the ck Fog, the things that had happened after entering this ce, and the memories from before, Ren Qi already had a basic understanding of the sealed door and the sealednd.


    The sealed door and the sealednd could be considered as the middle area between the earth and the other ne.


    And the center of the two nes was the sealednd.


    If the sealed door was opened, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Earth and another ne would be connected?


    Ren Qi and the others weren¡¯t too clear about the matters of the other ne.


    They only knew some general information from the elemental elven queen.


    A hundred years ago, another ne experienced a divine war. Arge number of races were affected by the Divine War and became polluters.


    However, Ren Qi didn¡¯t know much about the other ne after the polluters appeared.


    The only thing he could be sure of was that after the divine war, arge number of races survived, such as the Elemental Elven race of the Elemental Elven queen.


    There were also the various demigod races he had just met, although they could be said to be imprisoned here.


    If the sealed door was opened, what would happen?


    Just thinking about it made people feel a little afraid.


    After all, they knew too little about the other ne, and the other ne treated them as ¡®resources¡¯!


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Long Yi chuckled. ¡°A hundred years ago, after the Divine War, your ne was supposed to be used as ¡®resources¡¯to replenish the consumption of the gods and demigods


    ¡°But because of that, the Protoss and demigod races¡¯ns went awry, and the divine war even failed.¡±


    ¡°But a hundred years is enough for the Protoss and demigod races to recover their strength. What do you think will be the first thing they will do after they recover?¡±


    ¡°Get the ¡®resource¡¯! That¡¯s us!¡±Li Tian said with a frown.


    Ren Qi and the others also nodded as if that was indeed the case.


    At this moment, Li Tian continued with a frown, ¡°Speaking of which, there was an old ancestor of the Li family that I met once. He told me a mythical story.¡±


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows. For Li Tian to mention this at this moment, it must be rted to another ne.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Li Tian, waiting for her next words.


    ¡°The patriarch told me that God once descended and told them that the Lord¡¯s power they carried was the power of sin. He also helped them clean up this power. They are very grateful to God, and they have to follow God¡¯s guidance.¡±


    ¡°But I was still young at that time, and I just thought it was a myth. Now that I think about it, it should be rted to another ne,¡±Li Tian said with a frown.


    Zhao yuheng asked, ¡°Could the god that your Li family¡¯s patriarch mentioned be the god race or demigod race from another ne?¡±


    ording to the information avable now, the ck Fog from a hundred years ago was probably the work of the god race and demigod race from another ne.


    This so-called God could also be the god race or demigod race.


    However, Ren Qi frowned and said, ¡°Is there a possibility that the god that the Li family¡¯s patriarch mentioned is the person who betrayed the Temple?¡±


    If the God mentioned by the Li family¡¯s patriarch was really a god or a demigod, it was unlikely that they could descend to earth at that time.


    After all, the person who betrayed the Divine Hall had already interrupted their n, and his appearance on Earth was a more reasonable exnation.


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°No matter who the god mentioned by the Li family¡¯s patriarch is, that was a hundred years ago. The most important thing now is what might happen after the sealed door is opened.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Long Yi when he heard that, he looked at long Yi and asked, ¡°Senior Long Yi, regarding thend of sealing and the door of sealing, or rather, what will happen after the door of sealing is opened, can you tell us about it?¡±


    At this time, it was naturally best to learn more information.


    When Long Yi heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much. After all, Our Dark Divine Dragon n has always been guarding this ce. I¡¯ve heard about what happened before. What I know is that after I enter the forbiddennd toplete my final mission and obtain my reward, the forbidden door should be opened.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure what will happen when that timees.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    The information they knew was still too little.


    However, it was already good enough that they knew about this.


    The next thing they could do was to increase their strength to face the things that were about to happen.


    ¡°Alright, you guys take a rest first. I also need to rest and recover. Then, we¡¯ll enter behind the fifth sealing door and pass through the fifth sealing door. Behind the sixth sealing door is the forbiddennd.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded when she heard Long Yi¡¯s words. Then, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s behind the fifth gate of Endeavor? Senior Long Yi, please inform us.¡±


    Long Yi replied, ¡°Behind the fourth sealed door is the demigod tribe, and behind the fifth sealed door is the Protoss tribe!¡±


    ¡°Protoss tribe? !¡±


    Tian Jizi and the others cried out in surprise. They didn¡¯t expect that behind the fifth sealed door was the Protoss tribe.


    ¡°The demigod race is already so difficult to deal with. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the god race will not be able to survive?¡±


    Fang Gan¡¯s expression was very worried.


    They had already witnessed the fighting strength of the Ghana race. Moreover, this was only the demigod race. Then, wouldn¡¯t the god race be even stronger?


    Long Yi said when he saw this, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. The Ghana race is the most difficult ce to cross after a few sealed doors.¡±


    ¡°Although the Protoss race is behind the fifth sealed door, they are all sealed protoss. You Don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, the expressions of Tianji Zi and the others eased up.


    Since Long Yi said so, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.


    Ren Qi and Li Tian looked at each other and thought of the giant golden angel.


    No one knew whether the god n that was sealed after the fifth sealing gate was the giant golden angel or something else.


    Soon, the people around them began to repair themselves.


    Long Yi also slowly sat down on his body and closed his eyes to recover from his injuries.


    Elise handed the silver longsword in his hand to Ren Qi.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s better for you to use this divine weapon-like longsword.¡±


    Looking at the silver longsword in Illis¡¯hand, Ren Qi waved his hand.


    ¡°I can¡¯t unleash the power of this longsword right now. It¡¯s better for you to use it. In your hands, it can unleash its greatestbat power.¡±


    Although this silver longsword acknowledged him and Illis as its master, it was obvious that the saint-level Illis was able to unleash an even greater effect.


    Illis also understood this point, so she did not give in too much. However, she still looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Then, master, give it a name.¡±


    Ren Qi heard this and pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°This longsword was found in the Dark Divine Dragon¡¯s ce. Let¡¯s call it the Dragon Abyss Sword.¡±


    Illis nodded. As long as it was a name given by its master, it would be a good name.


    After the tent was set up, Ren Qi went in to rest.


    At this moment, Tina pulled Cyril into the tent.


    Cyril¡¯s face was red and he looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Sister Tina, this isn¡¯t good, right? There are other soldiers around.¡±


    Even though he was pulled in by Tina, Cyril¡¯s face was still red.


    Tina looked at Cyril¡¯s small hand andughed in her heart.


    I didn¡¯t use much strength, how did I pull you in?


    I said I don¡¯t want it, but my body is very honest.


    However, Tina knew that Cyril was a bit shy among the subi. He was probably not evenparable to Maggie.


    Therefore, Tina said with a righteous face, ¡°Sister Cyril, isn¡¯t this for master? After using that pair of secret cultivation techniques, master¡¯s strength has also been increasing. You should be clear about this.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Ren Qiy on the bed with an awkward expression. However, she coughed lightly and said, ¡°It has indeed improved quite a bit. My physique should be on par with a Tier 6 soldier now.¡±


    She had to tell the truth.


    Listening to Tina and Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xiri seemed to have given herself a reason. She was slowly pulled to Ren Qi¡¯s bedside by Tina.


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go together today. It just so happens that I¡¯m done. Let sister Cyril Help You... Hehehe.¡±


    Tina looked at Ren Qi and said with a charming smile.


    Ren Qi coughed lightly, then said with a serious face, ¡°I know. It¡¯s to save time. I understand.¡±


    ...


    Outside, not far from the subus camp.


    The Dark Elf Queen stood quietly on a mountain rock, looking at the tent where Ren Qi was. She bit her lips and slightly clenched her hands.


    Previously, when Tina entered, she could still lie to herself. It had only been ten minutes, so what could she do.


    But now, Tina and Cyril entered together, and Tina came out, but Cyril still didn¡¯te out.


    She couldn¡¯t just disappear into the shadows, right?


    Thinking of this, the dark elven queen couldn¡¯t help but reveal aplicated emotion in her eyes.


    However, she gently bit her lips and shook her head in a self-deprecating manner.


    Who was she to him?


    Why did she have such an inexplicable emotion?


    The Dark Elf Queen shook her head and left. However, after taking two steps, she could not help but turn around and take another look.


    I did not want to reveal such emotion to you, but... ... but I could not help it no matter what.


    On a distant mountain rock, the elemental elven queen, who was observing the movements of the Ghanaians, looked at the elemental elven queen.


    Although they were so far away, the elemental elven queen could still clearly see the expression on the dark elven queen¡¯s face.


    Moreover, the elemental elven queen gently bit her lips.


    She could clearly feel that the dark elven Queen¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    Even her own heart was in turmoil...


    Eight hourster, Ren Qi came out of the tent with a refreshed look on her face. Due to her shyness, Syre had long since left the shadows.


    It had to be said that the dual cultivation technique was really useful.


    After using it for so long, Ren Qi¡¯s physical strength was nowparable to that of a Tier 6 soldier.


    Of course, arge part of this was the result of Tina¡¯s feedback.


    Ren Qi¡¯s individual strength was definitely ranked at the top among the new lords.


    After all, the most important thing for the new lords was to increase the strength of their soldiers.


    Of course, a deste hunter like Yang Mei wasn¡¯t one of them.


    After bing a deste hunter, the new lords mainly focused on increasing their own strength.


    For eight hours, the surrounding troops did not choose to go hunting. Instead, they were doing their best to rest.


    After all, there were no polluters or corpse limbs here. There were only demigods.


    After eight hours, Ren Qi and the others had finished repairing their troops. They could continue to move.


    Long Yi nced at Ren Qi and the others, then, he said, ¡°Although the Celestials behind the fifth sealing door are all sealed, it has been a hundred years. Perhaps some of them will break free, so everyone should be careful.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others nodded.


    Especially Ren Qi, Li Tian, and Li Lin ¡®an. They had seen the giant golden angel before.


    Now that they thought about it, the giant golden angel¡¯s strength should have been sealed.


    Even if it exploded with the power of a saint-level, it probably would not be able to break through the seal.


    After all, ording to Ren Qi¡¯s knowledge and understanding, the weakest Angel was a demigod.


    Just like a fallen angel!


    Unfortunately, Ren Qi had yet to see the appearance of a fallen angel.


    Long Yi¡¯s body flew up once again and directly arrived in front of the sealing door. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of dragon breath.


    At the same time, arge number of dark divine dragons behind him also followed. One after another, they spat out arge amount of dragon breath toward the sealing door in front of them.


    The Dark ck Dragon Breath entered the sealing door in front of them and instantly filled up the sealing door.


    As the dark ck dragon breath circted within the sealing door, numerous dark ck rays of light surfaced from within. They slowly drifted down and formed a dark ck light door.


    When the dark ck light door rose, Long Yi did not hesitate and directly entered it first.


    The Dark Divine Dragons guarding the fifth sealing door also moved one after another. They followed behind Long Yi and did not choose to continue guarding.


    After all, the Dragon Pool Sword had already been taken away by Ren Qi. The Ghanaian race would no longer be afraid.


    If they stayed here at this moment, they would basically be killed by the Ghanaian race!


    There were 600 dark divine dragons guarding this ce. Adding the number of dark divine dragons from before, the number of dark divine dragons that had entered the fifth sealing door had reached more than 1,000.


    Moreover, there were 200 to 300 half-step saint-level dark divine dragons among them!


    This was an extremely huge amount ofbat power!


    Ren Qi and the others did not hesitate. They quickly rushed into the light door in front of them and quickly disappeared.


    The familiar feeling of dizziness came again, and this time, it was much more intense than before.


    Soon, the feeling of stepping on solid ground appeared again. Ren Qi slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank.


    In the field of vision, a church was in front of him!

 Chapter 279 - The Dragon Pool Sword Stabbed Into His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 279: The Dragon Pool Sword Stabbed Into His Heart</h4>


    Looking at the church that appeared in front of him, Ren Qi was stunned.


    This church was exactly the same as the one they had encountered in the hidden treasure. It was just that there was no clock on the church in front of them.


    Following that, Ren Qi took a look at his surroundings.


    After passing through the ck passage, Ren Qi and the others appeared on a huge in.


    This in did not have any undtions. It was like a mirror-like tnd.


    On this tnd stood many buildings.


    The church in front of them was one of the many buildings that appeared in front of them.


    Ren Qi looked around and soon saw all kinds of buildings.


    Some were west-leaning, some were east-leaning, and some were rough, just like the ces where primitive people lived.


    However, these buildings looked quite old, and there were no signs of habitation. It was as if they had been abandoned here.


    Looking at everything here, Ren Qi frowned.


    Where there were buildings, there were naturally living creatures.


    Generally speaking, from the appearance of the buildings, one could roughly guess the habits of the living creatures.


    However, the surrounding buildings were all different, so it was impossible to see clearly what they were.


    ording to Long Yi, the people behind the fifth sealing door were the celestials.


    Could it be that the ces in front of them were where the Celestials lived?


    ¡°Is this the ce where the Celestials were sealed? It seems like there are no other features other than a bit of destion,¡±Tian Jizi said slowly as he looked at the surrounding environment.


    Guo Feiyang and the others also nodded. As the ce where the Celestials were sealed, it indeed seemed like there were no other features other than destion.


    The elemental elven queen looked ahead and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Then, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sense any creature¡¯s aura in front of me.¡±


    The elemental elven queen didn¡¯t know much about the Celestials.


    She had never seen any other celestials other than the elven goddess, so she was still very curious about the Celestials.


    Beforeing here, the elemental elven queen thought that she would sense the aura of the Celestials, but she did not expect that there was nothing here. She could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    Dragon one said, ¡°The celestials are all sealed. Otherwise, it is impossible for us to pass through here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The seal on myst trip hasn¡¯t loosened yet. I hope that the seal in my heart is intact.¡±


    Long Yi looked at the many buildings in front of him and finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t fly. Follow behind us and slowly pass through this ce.¡±


    This time, Long Yi didn¡¯t ask them to pass through the area in front of them quickly. Instead, he told them to be slower and absolutely not to fly.


    It was as though the area in front of them was a no-fly zone.


    Ren Qi and the others were clearly aware that Long Yi was the authority in this ce. Hence, they nodded one after another and followed behind Long Yi. After which, they began to quickly fly forward.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others entered the building area in front of them.


    Long Yi led the Dark Divine Dragon tribe and quietly walked forward. Ren Qi and the others followed behind him quietly. The surroundings seemed to have sunk into silence.


    However, Ren Qi and the others¡¯gazesnded on the surrounding buildings and began to look around.


    The first thing they passed by was that church.


    This church could be said to be exactly the same as the church that Ren Qi and the others had encountered in the hidden treasure.


    It was just that this church did not have a clock.


    However, Ren Qi noticed that behind this church, there were a few thick ck lights that extended out from the church and connected to the buildings behind.


    The ck lights seemed to pass through the buildings at the back as they continued to extend toward the back and into the distance.


    The ck lights were like pitch-ck chains that connected all the buildings in front of them together.


    When they passed by the second building, Ren Qi felt as if a low voice rose in her ears.


    The voice disappeared in an instant like the wind, making people wonder if they were hallucinating.


    Ren Qi subconsciously nced at the building at the side.


    It was a thatched cottage. It was very dpidated, and there were even a fewrge holes on the left wall. The wind passed through the holes and entered the cottage, producing a whimpering sound.


    Could it really be the sound of the wind?


    Ren Qi frowned, and then continued to advance forward.


    As the team was thest to leave the thatched hut, a round white hole suddenly filled up one of therge holes.


    It was like the whites of the eyes, staring straight at the team that Ren Qi and the others were in.


    After passing through a few buildings again, Ren Qi did not hear that sound again. Only then did Ren Qipletely rx.


    At this moment, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s expression became increasingly grave, and she looked extremely nervous.


    The Dark Elven Queen noticed the elemental elven Queen¡¯s expression and asked with concern, ¡°Sister, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Hearing the dark elven Queen¡¯s words, the elemental elven queen nced at the surrounding buildings, after which, she said, ¡°I did not sense the aura of any living creature just now. However, when I passed by these buildings, I could clearly sense that there was an extremely terrifying existence within these buildings.¡±


    ¡°The ones that should be sealed inside are the Celestials. They can note out, and their aura can not spread very far. However, if they are very close, they canpletely sense it.¡±


    The Dark Elven queen was stunned for a moment. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Why can¡¯t I Feel It?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t reached the saint-level yet. Now that the Protoss¡¯aura is sealed and suppressed, you can¡¯t feel it,¡±the elemental elven queen said with a more serious expression.


    The others didn¡¯t have any other senses about their surroundings, but the elemental elven queen could clearly feel the strong aura around her, which was like a huge mountain, the pressure on her body made it difficult for her to breathe.


    This feeling was very ufortable, but the elemental elven queen could not get rid of it.


    Hearing the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words, Li Tian and the others became nervous.


    After all, ording to what the elemental elven queen said, there really were protoss in the surrounding buildings.


    Although they were sealed, a faint pressure still appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    At this moment, Ren Qi seemed to feel an aura locking onto him.


    It was as if something was staring at him, causing his body to stiffen and his hair to stand on end.


    This aura was very strong and very heavy. Most importantly, this aura was extremely cold.


    Being locked onto by it, Ren Qi felt as if he was being watched by a hungry wolf.


    The group continued to move forward, but the aura did not disappear. Instead, there were even more auras around them.


    These auras lingered around Ren Qi. They were either observing, probing, or just like the cold aura from before. They directlynded on Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Ren Qi felt his body be increasingly heavy. If he was not on the dark-attributed dragon, he would have knelt down.


    Even on the dark-attributed dragon¡¯s body, Ren Qi still felt terrible.


    Waves of auras lingered around his body, causing him to be unable to move. It was as if he was being wrapped by something.


    The voice that had disappeared just now reappeared in Ren Qi¡¯s ears. It became more and more like the whisper of a demon, lingering in Ren Qi¡¯s ears.


    The pitter-patter fell on Ren Qi¡¯s body like rain, making him feel wet, heavy, and a little sticky.


    Ren Qi felt heavy pressure, and he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    His body was stiff, and his eyes were slightly bulging, as if he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    But on the surface, there was no change to Ren Qi. He just didn¡¯t move, and there was nothing unusual.


    At this moment, the hot air felt like he was drowning. Even if he tried his best to breathe, it was useless.


    The amount of air he could breathe seemed to be decreasing.


    Ren Qi tried his best to breathe, but he could not open his mouth. His chest heaved up and down calmly.


    Right now, he could not even breathe as hard as he could. He could only breathe calmly as before.


    However, the amount of air that entered his body was decreasing.


    The sounds in his ears became louder and louder, causing Ren Qi to feel that the world had never been so noisy before.


    The auras began to wrap around Ren Qi¡¯s body,pletely enveloping him.


    Ren Qi even felt that these auras were about to enter his body through his nose and mouth.


    However, at this moment, he was unable to do anything. His body was unable to move, and he had no way of warning Ren Qi.


    A suffocating feeling began to appear, causing Ren Qi¡¯s vision to be blurry.


    The Shadow of death began to appear in the bottom of his heart. Ren Qi could clearly sense that his life seemed to be wrapped and torn by the surrounding auras before being pulled out.


    These auras were like hungry wolves that greedily pounced on Ren Qi¡¯s body. After some cautious probing, they also pounced on Ren Qi¡¯s body,pletely enveloping him.


    Now, these auras began to separate Ren Qi¡¯s life force, wanting to split it up and swallow it.


    At this moment, the Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯s hand suddenly vibrated.


    Buzz


    The sound of the sword rang out, and the Dragon Abyss sword directly left Illis¡¯s hand.


    Illis was stunned for a moment. Then, he saw the Dragon Abyss sword make a turn in the air, and then shoot straight at Ren Qi¡¯s heart.


    Elise was shocked. He wanted to control the Dragon Abyss sword, but he found that Ren Qi was not under his control anymore.


    The Dragon Abyss sword was so fast that Maggie and the others did not have time to react.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    While Maggie and the others shouted in shock, the Dragon Abyss sword stopped in front of Ren Qi¡¯s heart.


    A stream of sword energy shot out from the Dragon Abyss sword and came to Ren Qi¡¯s heart. It pierced through Ren Qi¡¯s clothes and stuck to his skin.


    Then, the sword qi pierced through Ren Qi¡¯s skin and entered his flesh.


    Fresh blood instantly flowed out from Ren Qi¡¯s chest, as if it had been pierced by the sword qi.


    However, the sword Qi entered Ren Qi¡¯s body from his chest. It stuck to his skin and flesh, but did not go deeper. Instead, it began to wander around Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Soon after, ethereal screams sounded, causing the surrounding atmosphere to instantly be strange.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Ren Qi suddenly gasped for breath. The feeling of being imprisoned earlier instantly disappeared.


    In Ren Qi¡¯s perception, streams of sword Qi appeared. They directly wrapped around and imprisoned the aura that wanted to devour his life andpletely shattered it.


    Moreover, these shattered auras directly scattered into Ren Qi¡¯s body and swiftly seeped into his body, quickly fusing into his body.


    The voices were no longer as mysterious and loud as before. Instead, they became extremely frightened and furious.


    What was frightening was the streams of Sword Qi. The furious auras had been severed andnded in Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Some of the auras wanted to quickly enter Ren Qi¡¯s body. They didn¡¯t want to take away Ren Qi¡¯s life force, but they wanted to bring back the aura that had been cut off.


    However, what responded to them was the sh of the Dragon Abyss Sword!


    After injecting a sword qi into Ren Qi¡¯s heart and cutting off the aura that was enveloping Ren Qi, the Dragon Abyss Sword didn¡¯t stop.


    It directly flew into the air and swiftly shed down toward the aura that was still trying to extend toward Ren Qi.


    When the surrounding auras saw this, they all revealed fear and began to quickly retreat.


    However, the dragon pool sword did not stop there. Instead, it quickly chased after Ren Qi.


    Numerous sword flowers shed and appeared in the air. Many of those auras were directly shed down and fell down. They were all quickly caught by the Dragon Pool Sword.


    As these auras entered the body of the Dragon Pool Sword, the strength of the dragon pool sword seemed to have been swiftly increased. The de of the sword trembled and let out a cry. The pursuit became a little fiercer.


    It was just like a child who had eaten a candy and had tasted the sweetness, yet still wanted it.


    Those auras quickly withdrew and withdrew into the surrounding buildings.


    Angry growls came from the surrounding buildings, as if they were unwilling.


    However, when they felt the Dragon Abyss sword flying outside, these auras did not dare to move. They only dared to growl inside the buildings, as if they were resentful women.


    The Dragon Abyss sword swept past the surrounding buildings one by one. When it realized that it could not enter, it returned with some waning interest.


    Arriving beside Elise, the Dragon Abyss sword turned around and inserted its hilt into Elise¡¯s hand.


    Subsequently, the hilt of the sword rotated a few times in Elise¡¯s hand as if it had found afortable position. Only then did the Dragon Abyss sword regain its calm.


    Elise stared nkly at the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand. Didn¡¯t they say that it would recognize its master and himself?


    Why is his action still so uncontroble?


    However, Elise¡¯s gaze then fell on Ren Qi, his face full of anxiety.


    Maggie had alreadye to Ren Qi¡¯s side and began to examine his body.


    After a long while, Maggie raised her head and frowned. ¡°Master is fine.¡±


    Elise and the others¡¯gazes fell on Ren Qi¡¯s heart.


    The blood that had just flowed out was frozen there.


    The wound healed quickly.

 Chapter 280 - A Blessing In Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 280: A Blessing In Disguise</h4>


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. Although the injuries on his body had disappeared, Maggie and the others were still a little worried.


    The people around him were all dumbfounded. They did not know what had happened.


    They did not hear any of those auras or sounds. They only saw the Dragon Abyss sword stab Ren Qi in the chest and then fly around randomly.


    Even the dark elven queen did not understand what had happened.


    Only the elemental elven queen quickly came to Ren Qi¡¯s side. When she looked behind Ren Qi, her expression became grave.


    The elemental elven Queen¡¯s gaze fell behind Ren Qi. She scanned the buildings with her fist, and her expression became increasingly grave.


    Although she could sense the terrifying aura in these buildings, she didn¡¯t discover anything when they came out.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Dragon Abyss sword cutting off their tentacles and making them flee in a hurry, the elemental elven queen might not have been able to sense these auras.


    Were the people in these buildings so powerful?


    Fortunately, they were currently sealed. If they were not sealed, the elemental elven queen really did not know what would happen.


    However, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s gaze then fell on Ren Qi, who had her eyes tightly shut.


    She could understand why those auras had been sealed for so long and desperately wanted the life force, but why had those people chosen Ren Qi?


    They didn¡¯t even nce at the people around them and the soldiers whose auras were even denser. All of them were directly heading toward Ren Qi.


    It was as if there was something on this guy¡¯s body that was attracting them.


    As soon as long heard themotion, he quickly rushed over from the front. He swept his gaze across the surrounding buildings and thennded on the Dragon Pool Sword. A hint of understanding shed in his eyes.


    ¡°This fellow¡¯s luck is really good. If he didn¡¯t subdue the Dragon Pool Sword, I¡¯m afraid he would have died.¡±


    After saying this, Long Yi was stunned for a moment. Then, he said softly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that person¡¯s influence, he wouldn¡¯t have received the Dragon Pool Sword¡¯s approval and wouldn¡¯t have attracted the attention of these fellows, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all karma.¡±


    When the Dark Elf Queen saw Long Yi, she looked at him and hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior Long Yi, what happened to Ren Qi? What happened just now?¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s anxious question, the Elemental Elf Queen secretly sighed.


    At this moment, she could clearly feel the panic in her sister¡¯s heart.


    Even if something like this happened to her, she wouldn¡¯t be so flustered, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s fine. The Dragon Abyss Sword helped him out,¡±the elemental elf Queen said softly to the Dark Elf Queen.


    Hearing the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words, the dark elven queen heaved a sigh of relief, and her expression eased up.


    ¡°What happened just now?¡±Zhao Yuheng and the others were dumbfounded.


    They didn¡¯t know anything. They had only seen the Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s actions, and they still didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Long Yi said, ¡°It was the surrounding sealed celestial race that made a move. I didn¡¯t expect these guys to still be able to make a move despite being sealed. The seal should have loosened a little.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the seal didn¡¯t loosen too much. Their attacks weren¡¯t too severe. That¡¯s why the Dragon Pool sword was able to defend against them.¡±


    ¡°If the seal loosened a little more, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for this guy to survive.¡±


    Before long Yi finished his words, the dragon pool sword in Yilisi¡¯s hand suddenly vibrated. He controlled Yilisi¡¯s arm and pointed the tip of the sword at Long Yi.


    An awkward expression appeared on Long Yi¡¯s face. He looked at the Dragon Abyss sword and said, ¡°I know that you have killed many celestials, but that was in the hands of that person. If they weren¡¯t sealed, do you think that you can kill them?¡±


    The Dragon Abyss sword seemed to think carefully for a moment before it returned to silence. It seemed to agree with long Yi¡¯s words.


    Looking at Ren Qi, the dark elven queen continued to ask long yi, ¡°Senior Long Yi, why hasn¡¯t he woken up yet? could something have happened to him?¡±


    This time, even Zhao Yuheng felt that the dark elven Queen¡¯s concern for Ren Qi was a little too much.


    There was another person who noticed this as well.


    That was Tina.


    Hearing the dark elven Queen¡¯s words, the corners of Tina¡¯s eyes curled up into a smile, and her gaze moved around the dark elven queen.


    Hearing this, long yi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This guy is fine. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise now. When he wakes up, he¡¯ll be even stronger than before.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Tianji Zi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of envy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s Luck Too Good? He can even get a blessing in disguise.¡±


    Luo Ming said, ¡°Luck is also a kind of strength. Moreover, before the 7th Elder, his luck didn¡¯t seem to be as good as mine.¡±


    Hearing Luo Ming¡¯s words, Tian Jizi wanted to refute, but after carefully thinking about Luo Ming¡¯s previous situation, he shut his mouth.


    This guy¡¯s luck was really good before.


    He could even obtain holy stones easily.


    ¡°Alright, with the power of the Dragon Abyss Sword, even if the seals around the Protoss are loosened, they won¡¯t continue to attack. It¡¯s better to hurry up and avoid any other idents.¡±


    Long Yi looked at Ren Qi and then headed to the front of the team, continuing to lead the team.


    The team also started to move, and the team continued to move forward.


    Ren Qi sat on the dark dragon with his eyes closed. The situation was unknown.


    Maggie was beside Ren Qi, checking his expression at any time to prevent any idents.


    At this moment, Ren Qi felt that his body was a little warm.


    After the Dragon Abyss sword cut off those auras and entered his body, Ren Qi felt that his body seemed to have undergone some changes.


    His entire body seemed to have been soaked in warmth.


    That warm andfortable feeling made Ren Qi¡¯s mind fall into a deep sleep, and he did not want to wake up.


    It was as if something was dissolving in his body. Moreover, it quickly entered every part of his muscles. It continuously circted within his body before slowly merging into his muscles.


    This process continued for an unknown period of time. Following the disappearance of that warm feeling, Ren Qi¡¯s mind slowly woke up.


    Ren Qi slowly opened his eyes and saw the group that was moving forward.


    There were still all kinds of buildings around him, but they were very different from before.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡±Maggie¡¯s voice came from a te, making Ren Qi regain his senses.


    Looking at Maggie beside him, Ren Qi recalled what happened just now and frowned. ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±


    To Ren Qi, thatfortable feeling just now was like sleeping.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words.., maggie said softly, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been unconscious for half an hour. Senior Long Yi said that we¡¯re already in the second half of this ce. We should be about one-third of the way to the sixth gate of Scenery.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded at Maggie¡¯s words. The situation just now was a bitplicated. He didn¡¯t understand what that Aura was and why it suddenly found him.


    Then, Ren Qi thought of something and looked at his hands.


    Clenching his fists, Ren Qi felt the power flowing out of his body and was stunned for a moment.


    His strength had increased a lot.


    No!


    It had doubled!


    Ren Qi waved his fists, causing a sound of air being torn.


    Ren Qi stood up from the dark dragon and stretched his body. He could clearly feel that his physique had improved greatly.


    Compared to before, it should have doubled.


    The current Ren Qi felt that he could fight against a Tier 8 soldier for a while.


    Of course, his physique was still not at the level of a Tier 8 soldier. It could only be said that he had the ability to survive against a Tier 8 soldier.


    This made Ren Qi¡¯s eyes reveal a hint of disbelief.


    As a Lord, Ren Qi naturally knew how difficult it was for a Lord to raise his strength.


    Unless he used a secret technique like Yang Mei.


    Otherwise, the speed of his improvement after swallowing the demonic meat was too slow.


    Even with Tina¡¯s feedback and Xirui¡¯s dual cultivation, Ren Qi¡¯s physical fitness had barely risen to the level of a rank 6 soldier after such a long time.


    Now, after that Aura entered his body, Ren Qi had the physical fitness to fight against an eighth rank soldier.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at Maggie beside him and asked her about what happened just now.


    Maggie told Ren Qi everything she knew, including what Long Yi had said.


    Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of understanding.


    From the looks of it, that warm aura should be something left behind by the God n.


    After being cut off by the Dragon Abyss Sword, it directly merged into his body.


    However, these bastards actually wanted to devour his life force, which made Ren Qi feel quite disgusted.


    If he could win, Ren Qi would have used the dragon abyss sword to chop them!


    At this moment, Long Yi slowly stopped in front of them.


    The surrounding teams also quickly stopped. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Long Yi.


    Long Yi quickly came to Ren Qi¡¯s side, then, he looked at him and said, ¡°In front of us is the sealednd of the ancient giant. The seal should have loosened quite a bit. I¡¯m afraid that something will go wrong. Take the Dragon Abyss Sword and walk at the front of the team to scare it.¡±


    Ren Qi was a little speechless when he heard Long Yi¡¯s words.


    It was amazing that Long Yi could think of a way to scare a god.


    However, Ren Qi knew that the Dragon Abyss sword was still a deterrent to these sealed gods.


    Of course, it was still in the seal, so he didn¡¯t have to worry too much.


    Ren Qi nodded and took the Dragon Abyss sword from Illis and walked to the front of the team.


    A huge hill appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s sight!

 Chapter 281 - Wait a Moment

    <h4>Chapter 281: Wait a Moment</h4>


    Ren Qi looked at the small hill in front of him, and his eyes flickered.


    This small hill was khaki in color, and there were two small ridges on it.


    The whole hill was one, and the khaki on the surface looked very smooth.


    It looked like a strange building.


    The ancient giant that Long Yi mentioned was in this building.


    Ren Qi held the dragon pool sword in his hand as he walked forward, deep in thought.


    At this moment, the earthen yellow mountain in front of him suddenly trembled.


    Soon after, arge eye suddenly opened from the small mountain. Therge eye directly stared at Ren Qi and Long Yi below.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He felt an ancient and deste aura heading his way.


    It felt exactly the same as when the aura had wrapped around his body. Moreover, it was even denser.


    The small hill in front of him was not a special building. It was clearly the ancient saying giant!


    The aura of the Protoss spread across Ren Qi¡¯s face, making him feel an extremely intense pressure.


    The dragon pool sword clearly also felt this aura. It began to tremble in Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    Ren Qi did not know whether it was fear or excitement.


    Long Yi¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened, but a smile soon appeared on his face. He looked at the ancient giant in front of him and said, ¡°Sir Wei Lu, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He did not expect long Yi to make such a humble gesture.


    However, considering the other party¡¯s identity and the intense pressure, it seemed that it was not normal for Long Yi not to do so.


    The ancient giant, who was called Wei Lu by Long Yi, nced at Long Yi. Then, his gaze fell on Ren Qi and the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    Looking at the Dragon Abyss Sword, which was constantly shaking, a hint of fear appeared in the ancient Giant¡¯s eyes. His body subconsciously moved back a little.


    However, he could not help but feel a little embarrassed when he realized that the person holding the sword was not that person. Therefore, he moved forward two more times.


    Looking at the ancient giant¡¯s actions, Ren Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Judging from Long Yi¡¯s attitude, the ancient Giant¡¯s God race wasn¡¯t as difficult to talk to as the Ghana race. They could only fight directly.


    It seemed that Long Yi had interacted with the ancient giant before.


    Moreover, the ancient giant seemed to be a little afraid of the Dragon Abyss Sword. It shouldn¡¯t cause too much conflict.


    ¡°Little ck, it¡¯s you. How long has it been since west saw each other?¡±The ancient giant Wei Lu looked at Long Yi and said in a somewhat indifferent voice.


    Long Yi heard the ancient giant¡¯s reply in front of him, and the smile on his face became even more intense.


    Since he could receive the other party¡¯s reply, then there should be a high probability that the situation would not ur.


    ¡°Lord Wei Lu, I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me. Thest time we met was already a hundred years ago,¡±Long Yi looked at the ancient giant Wei Lu and said softly.


    The ancient giant Wei Lu opened his mouth, as if an abyss had split open in the mountain.


    ¡°Of course I remember you. At that time, you were sliding around like a little bug. I thought you were very interesting. I didn¡¯t expect that a hundred years had already passed. I slept sofortably.¡±


    Hearing the ancient giant Wei Lu¡¯s words, Long Yi¡¯s face revealed a hint of embarrassment.


    It was naturally good for such a dark history to not be mentioned.


    ¡°Lord Wei Lu, we would like to borrow this ce for a while. Do you think you can make it convenient for us?¡±Long Yi looked at the ancient giant Wei Lu and hurriedly said, in case the other party revealed any ¡®information¡¯about him.


    A hint of curiosity appeared on the ancient giant Wei Lu¡¯s face when he heard Long Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why? Is it time? Are you going to the Forbidden Land?¡±


    Long Yi nodded. Although he knew that the ancient giant Wei Lu would know about this matter, it was still a little awkward to mention it in front of him.


    After all, a hundred years ago, they could barely be considered to be on opposite sides.


    The ancient giant Wei lu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s time indeed, but what¡¯s wrong with this guy? His aura and his sword are on him.¡±


    Long Yi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Wei Lu pointing in Ren Qi¡¯s direction.


    Although Wei Lu seemed to be easy to talk to, Long Yi knew that the other party was temperamental. ¡°...¡±


    Although they could talk andugh now, the other party might turn hostile in the next moment.


    Therefore, it was naturally best to have something that could intimidate the other party.


    After coughing lightly, long yi pointed at Wei Lu, the ancient giant in front of Ren Qi, and said, ¡°Lord Wei Lu, this is the sessor of that Lord. Even if he is that Lord¡¯s disciple, look, that Lord¡¯s sword has acknowledged him as its master.¡±


    Long Yi had been speaking without thinking.


    Although he was certain that Ren Qi had some rtionship with that Lord, it was unlikely that he was that Lord¡¯s sessor. He was just making things up.


    His goal was naturally to create a certain degree of deterrence for the other party.


    Ren Qi¡¯s throat rolled a little when he heard Long Yi¡¯s words. However, he could only nod his head when he felt the gaze of the ancient giant Wei Lu, indicating that Long Yi was right.


    Wei Lu, who was already a little fearful of the Dragon Abyss sword, became even more fearful when he heard Long Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡°How can such an ant be that person¡¯s sessor?¡±Wei Lu was still a little doubtful as he pointed at Ren Qi and asked.


    The main reason was that Ren Qi¡¯s strength was really too weak.


    Even though he was sealed, Wei Lu, who still had the strength of a demigod, was really no different from an ant.


    Beads of sweat appeared on Long Yi¡¯s forehead as he looked at Wei Lu and said, ¡°Lord Wei Lu, no one knows what that Lord is thinking.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, he has taken a fancy to his potential? No matter what, that Lord¡¯s sword recognizes its master. This can¡¯t be wrong, right? You¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, the ancient giant Wei Lu nced back and forth between Ren Qi and the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, then nodded lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Dragon Abyss sword can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then, Lord Wei Lu, what do you think...¡±Long Yi struck while the iron was hot.


    The ancient giant Wei Lu waved his hand and said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. For that person¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll move over.¡±


    As he spoke, the ancient giant Wei Lu stood up. His huge body stood up like a small mountain, directly blocking the sun behind him and casting a shadow.


    At this moment, everyone was able to see the entire appearance of the ancient giant Wei Lu.


    Just a moment ago, it was merely lying on the ground. Now that it stood up, it was as big as Zhao Yuheng¡¯s floating fortress.


    As it moved, the entire ground began to shake violently.


    The aura of a demigod was instantly revealed, causing everyone¡¯s breathing to be hurried.


    If it were to make a move, it was likely that no one present would be able to stop it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    Long Yi looked at Ren Qi and quickly left, wanting to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    The group began to move forward. Just as the group was halfway through, the voice of the ancient giant Wei Lu was transmitted from behind.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

 Chapter 282 - The Chickens Turning Purple With Envy!

    <h4>Chapter 282: The Chickens Turning Purple With Envy!</h4>


    The voice of the ancient Giant Wei Lu rang out, causing everyone¡¯s bodies to stiffen abruptly.


    After that, Long Yi quickly turned around and asked, ¡°Lord Wei Lu, is there anything else?¡±


    The ancient giant Wei Lu opened his mouth and said, ¡°Ask this guy toe over for a moment. I remember now, that guy asked me to give him something.¡±


    Long was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Master Wei Lu, you didn¡¯t lie to me, did you?¡±


    Wei Lu said impatiently, ¡°Why would I lie to You? If that person didn¡¯t give me something, do you think I would be able to move freely now?¡±


    Hearing Wei Lu¡¯s words, Long was stunned.


    It seemed like it was true.


    Although the seal here would loosen after a hundred years, it should be the same as the other celestial races around. They should be able to reveal some of their auras.


    However, Wei Lu was clearly able to move around freely.


    Could it be that this fellow had really given some orders and was being treated specially?


    Thinking of this, Long Yi couldn¡¯t help but have a strange expression on his face.


    To be able to make that person give orders, this ancient giant, Wei Lu, was obviously not loyal to the Protoss.


    Could This guy be an idiot?


    Long Yi looked at ren qi and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether what he said is true or not. You execute the judgment.¡±


    Ren Qi rolled his eyes. Was the judgment useful?


    If he didn¡¯t go now, he might lose.


    Ren Qi held the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and walked toward the ancient giant Wei Lu without hesitation.


    When he arrived in front of the ancient giant Wei Lu, the ancient Giant Wei Lu opened his palm and Ren Qi walked up.


    Ren Qi, who was in the palm of the ancient giant Wei Lu, looked like an antpared to the palm of the ancient Giant Wei Lu.


    Ren Qi even suspected that the ancient giant Wei Lu was clenching his palm at this moment. Perhaps he would be in the gap between his palm and not be grasped.


    The ancient giant Wei Lu slowly raised his palm and brought Ren Qi to its huge eyes.


    Ren Qi felt ufortable when the seemingly solid gazended on her body.


    The ancient giant Wei Lu looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s an ant like you, the person who said that the person holding his sword should be you.¡±


    As he spoke, Wei Lu opened his mouth and spat out a crystal that was one-third the size of Ren Qi.


    The crystalnded beside Ren Qi and rolled to his feet.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze instantlynded on the crystal, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    This was because this crystal looked very simr to the holy stone. It onlycked some edges and corners, and its surface appeared very smooth.


    Moreover, this crystal waspletely ck. The ck color within it was not fixed. It was like a ck fog that was slowly flowing.


    However, the ck fog-like material within it was very dense, so it looked like a liquid when it was disyed.


    Ren Qi looked at the crystal and felt a very dense fluctuation, which brought a strong pressure.


    ¡°Ugh! This thing is too small. I was afraid of losing it, so I swallowed it into my stomach. I was talking about how my stomach hurt when I was sleeping, and I almost forgot about this thing.¡±


    The ancient saying giant, Weilu, rubbed his throat, and then his face was full offort.


    ¡°What... What is this thing?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at thepletely ck crystal in front of him. Although she didn¡¯t know what it was, her intuition told her that this ck crystal was very important.


    ¡°Oh, this is the heart of God. That one left it for you. It should be very useful to you.¡±


    Hearing the ancient giant Weilu¡¯s words that he didn¡¯t care about, Ren Qi almost thought that this crystal wasn¡¯t important.


    However, Long Yi¡¯s excited voice came from behind.


    ¡°The Heart of God? Is this the heart of God? I¡¯ve heard of it before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to really exist.¡±


    Long Yi didn¡¯t care about the ancient giant Wei Lu¡¯s pressure anymore. He directly rushed over to Ren Qi¡¯s side and looked at the ck crystal with a fanatical expression.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, what is this thing?¡±Ren Qi looked at Long Yi and asked in confusion.


    Looking at Long Yi, it seemed like he knew about the so-called heart of God.


    ¡°Let me put it this way. The Heart of God is the advanced version of the Holy Stone.¡±


    ¡°The heart of God can store the soul power of demigods and gods, and then transform it into pure divine power.¡±


    ¡°The holy stone can at most store the soul power of saints. If it were to store the soul power of demigods and gods, it would explode.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. She did not expect the heart of God to have the same effect as the holy stone.


    However, the heart of God contained the soul power of demigods and gods, and the converted soul power was also pure divine power.


    Long Yi continued, ¡°ording to legend, the heart of God was obtained by that person who had refined the bodies of several thousand deities. As for the holy stone, it¡¯s just a leftover scrap from refining the heart of God.¡±


    This time, everyone was stunned. Zhao Yuheng and the others all knew about the holy stone, and they basically all had Holy Stones.


    To them, the Holy Stone was an extremely divine artifact. They would never have thought that the holy stone was just a scrap.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression became excited. No matter what was said, the value of this heart of God was immeasurable.


    That person actually had such a backup n?


    Although he still did not know what that person had done, it seemed that he had already been branded by that person.


    ¡°Alright, that person¡¯s task has beenpleted. I¡¯m going to continue sleeping. All of you should hurry up and leave.¡±


    The ancient giant Wei Lu said as he sent Ren Qi back.


    Following which, the ancient giant Wei Lu¡¯s huge body sank into the ground and climbed down once again.


    Ren Qi hugged the heart of God and quickly returned to the group.


    Zhao Yuheng and the rest¡¯s gazesnded on the heart of God in Ren Qi¡¯s embrace. Their eyes were filled with envy.


    Up until now, this heart of God was definitely the greatest harvest.


    Moreover, this heart of God was given to Ren Qi by that person. It could be said that it was Ren Qi¡¯s own harvest.


    ¡°F * ck! It really makes people envious.¡±Xuan Ming looked at the heart of God and said with envy.


    Tian Jizi said directly, ¡°F * ck, I¡¯m so envious that I¡¯m turning purple.¡±


    Fang gan said, ¡°Same purple.¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°+ 1.¡±


    At this moment, the Dragon Abyss sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand suddenly floated.


    The Dragon Abyss sword quickly rose and directly arrived under the body of the heart of God, directly dragging the body of the heart of God.


    Following that, the Dragon Abyss sword quickly dragged the heart of God toward the surrounding buildings.

 Chapter 283 - The Situation in the Forbidden Land

    <h4>Chapter 283: The Situation in the Forbidden Land</h4>


    Ren Qi was stunned. He did not expect the Dragon Abyss Sword to actually carry away the heart of God.


    What did it want to do?


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw the Dragon Abyss sword carrying the heart of God and crazily rushing toward the surrounding buildings.


    When they came to the side of those buildings, the Dragon Abyss sword dragged the heart of God and flew around the buildings with a punch, deliberately sending the heart of God to the entrance of these buildings.


    Soon, the facade of these buildings began to shake, as if something was running around inside, causing amotion.


    Ren Qi was startled. She could feel the joy in the Dragon Pool Sword¡¯s heart, as well as the gloating feeling of having seeded.


    This fellow was actually using the heart of God to intimidate the sealed divine races!


    Moreover, the effect was extremely good!


    After all, the heart of God was refined by arge number of celestial races, so the celestial races were naturally very afraid of it.


    After circling around to intimidate them, the Dragon Abyss sword returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side with the heart of God. It slowly put down the heart of God and returned to Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    Looking at the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Ren Qi¡¯s expression was somewhat helpless.


    He didn¡¯t expect this fellow to have such thoughts.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m afraid that something will happen again.¡±Long Yi looked at the heart of God in front of Ren Qi with envy. Then, he quickly led the team and continued to move forward.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the Dragon Abyss sword or the heart of God, but there were no more incidents of the god race being sealed off and causing trouble.


    The seals around them were very tight. Although some of them had loosened up after a hundred years, they were still able to prevent the God n from moving freely.


    They were not like the ancient giant, Wei Lu. Although his strength was sealed at the demigod level, he was still able to move.


    From the looks of it, the ancient giant, Wei Lu, must have been ordered by that person to do something. That was why he was not sealed in the surrounding buildings.


    Long Yi led the group and continued forward for about twenty minutes. After which, the group saw the huge door that appeared in front of them.


    They had arrived at the sixth sealing door!


    Behind this sealing door was the forbiddennd!


    Ren Qi and the others became excited when they saw the huge door that appeared in front of them.


    After such a long time, they had finally arrived at the sixth sealing door.


    As long as they entered the sixth sealed door, they would be able to enter the sealednd that they had always wanted to enter.


    When they arrived at the sixth sealed door, Ren Qi discovered that there were not many dark divine dragons here. There were only about a hundred of them.


    However, these hundred or so dark divine dragons were all half-step saint-level!


    It made sense when Ren Qi thought about it. This was a ce where all the Celestials were sealed. Even dark divine dragons below the half-step saint-level would find it difficult to survive in this ce.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze thennded on the huge door in front of him.


    This sealed door was different from the previous one. It was no longer bronze in color. Instead, it seemed to be ted with gold and flickered with a golden light.


    Moreover, an extremely thick and dense aura came from this sealing door, giving people an extremely safe feeling.


    It was as if nothing could attack from behind this sealing door!


    When they saw Long Yi, the dark divine dragons in front of them all surrounded him.


    Long Yi briefly talked to these dark divine dragons for a while. Then, he called Ren Qi and the others over to repair themselves on the spot.


    After letting the Subus Legion repair themselves on the spot, Long Yi brought Li Tian and the others to Long Yi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, behind the sixth sealed door should be the sealednd, right? What¡¯s inside the sealednd?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Long Yi and asked.


    The fifth sealed door here contained the sealed celestials, so what was inside the sealednd?


    Long Yi had told them before that there were great benefits to entering the sealednd.


    What were the benefits?


    Long Yi looked at Ren Qi and the others. His eyes flickered for a moment before he directly said, ¡°Behind this sealed door is the sealednd. The situation inside the sealednd is moreplicated.¡±


    ¡°The so-called sealednd is actually the ce where the gods are buried!¡±


    ¡°The Celestials and demigods who died in the battle were all gathered in the sealednd by that person with great power.¡±


    ¡°However, that person also used his power to ensure that the corpses of the Celestials and demigods wouldn¡¯t turn into corpses.¡±


    ¡°Other than the corpses of the Celestials and demigods, there are also a lot of resources, top-grade resources!¡±


    ¡°Including the holy stone that that person promised me, there are all kinds of resources in there.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others became excited.


    ¡°In other words, basically all the resources in this sealednd are rewards?¡±


    Tianji Zi¡¯s voice became a little excited.


    Long Yi nced at Tianji Zi, then shook his head and said, ¡°How can it be so simple? There are still some dangers in the sealednd, such as the souls of the Protoss in there.¡±


    ¡°Even if they are dead, the soul power of the Protoss still remains in the sealednd. Some of them still retain their previous consciousness, but some have already mutated into soul monsters.¡±


    ¡°They are invisible and formless. They still have the power of a demigod or a god. It¡¯s very difficult to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Apart from that, I¡¯m not sure if there are other dangers. I¡¯ve only entered the sealednd once, and it was fifty years ago. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on in there now.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, the burning emotions of Tianji Zi and the others around them slightly eased up.


    Since Long Yi had said so, it was obvious that it wouldn¡¯t be so safe inside.


    Even so, Tianji Zi and the others were still very excited.


    After all, they hade here to enter the forbiddennd.


    After setting up camp, all the troops began to repair themselves.


    It was the third day, and not even a day had passed, so Tina did not have to go into Ren Qi¡¯s tent.


    After entering the tent, Ren Qi brought the heart of God in as well, wanting to observe the so-called heart of God in detail.


    The entire heart of God was pitch-ck, looking like a pitch-ck crystal.


    Moreover, it was emitting a dense dark power.


    It was somewhat simr to the situation with the Dark-type holy stone.


    Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Could it be that the heart of God also had different attributes?


    This heart of God was a dark-type heart of God?


    If that was the case, then did it mean that there was more than one heart of God?


    At this moment, a pitch-ck light suddenly shot out from the heart of God and quickly entered Ren Qi¡¯s head!

 Chapter 284 - Memories!

    <h4>Chapter 284: Memories!</h4>


    Ren Qi did not expect that the heart of God would actually shoot out a ck ray of light. Caught off guard, this ck ray of light directly entered Ren Qi¡¯s mind.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s body directly froze on the spot.


    Ren Qi felt his vision turn ck. Following that, the scene in front of him underwent an earth-shaking change.


    The space around him was copsing. The light in the sky fell, and the Earth copsed. It was as if the world had fallen into an apocalypse.


    Ren Qi felt that his body could not move. He could only see from a fixed angle.


    Moreover, this angle was constantly changing.


    He was not the one controlling this angle.


    His angle slowly rose and came to the sky.


    This ce was very gorgeous!


    All kinds of magical lights shed in the sky and then suddenly exploded. Like fireworks, they reflected in the sky.


    Arge number of creatures in the surrounding continuously tangled together in the sky. After that, fresh blood bloomed and rained down in the sky.


    Before Ren Qi could clearly see the huge creatures fighting in the sky, the entire angle of view suddenly descended and suddenly dived down.


    Soon, Ren Qi¡¯s view came to the ground.


    He saw an even more intense battle!


    Compared to the battle above, the battle below was much more intense and bloody.


    Arge number of creatures, tens of thousands of them, fought together, and continuously let out roars.


    The Battle of ten thousand races!


    The entire ground waspletely dyed blood-red by the bright red blood. The battle continued for a long time, as if it wouldst forever.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly swooped down from the distant sky and arrived in front of Ren Qi¡¯s vision.


    It was a humanoid creature!


    He had wings on his back and was iparably ck, as if he was the most extreme ck in the world.


    Every muscle on his body was extremely well-proportioned, and his lines were so perfect that people could not bear to look away.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful pressure spread out from his body, causing the surrounding ten thousand races to stop fighting.


    Following his appearance, furious roars appeared in the distant sky.


    Soon after, numerous distorted gigantic golden figures appeared in the distant sky. They broke through the Clouds and mist in the sky in front of them and quickly rushed over.


    It was an angel!


    A golden archangel!


    All of them had different shapes, but all of them were huge angels. They quickly rushed toward the person in Ren Qi¡¯s view.


    These angels all emitted a holy aura, as if they were the purest creatures in the world.


    The winged humanoid creature in Ren Qi¡¯s view raised his right arm.


    In its hand, a long sword appeared.


    A silver long sword!


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed!


    It was the Dragon Abyss Sword!


    The humanoid creature in front of him raised the Dragon Abyss Sword in its hand and immediately shed down at the giant golden angels in front of it.


    Buzz


    The Dragon Abyss sword suddenly trembled. Sword light poured out from its body and directly cut through everything in front of it.


    Wind, light, and even space were all cut through by this sword light.


    Along with the cuts were the bodies of the huge golden angels in front of it.


    All of the huge golden angels that were charging towards this humanoid creature were cut into two. Under their incredulous gazes, they quickly fell downwards.


    One sword strike!


    It killed all of the enormous golden angels that had appeared in front of it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A clear sound appeared beside Ren Qi¡¯s ear. After which, the scene in front of Ren Qi was just like a mirror. It was directly shattered and quickly disappeared into the surrounding space.


    Ren Qi was startled. When he saw the scene in the tent in front of him, a futile expression was revealed in his eyes.


    Therge battle scene just now and that final sword attack caused Ren Qi¡¯s heart to be unable to calm down for a long time.


    That pitch-ck figure with two wings on his back should be the person that dragon one had mentioned.


    It was also the person who had betrayed the Divine Hall in the mural.


    Although Ren Qi had some memories of him in his mind previously, this was the first time he had observed him up close.


    Moreover, the feeling just now was very real. Ren Qi could even feel a trace of auraing from his body.


    After a long while, Ren Qi finally recovered from that feeling. His gaze fell on the pitch-ck heart of God in front of him.


    The pitch-ck light that was projected from the heart of God just now was equivalent to forming a memory in his mind. It should be a memory of the divine war back then.


    All the races were fighting to the death below, while the Protoss were fighting in the sky.


    Although it was only for a moment, Ren Qi saw many protoss fighting each other.


    This meant that he was not the only one who had defected from the Divine Hall. He also had allies.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Ren Qi fell asleep.


    The memory of that scene still took a toll on Ren Qi¡¯s head.


    Ten hourster, Ren Qi woke up under Tina¡¯s sway.


    ¡°Master... Master, Wake Up!¡±


    Tina¡¯s voice came closer and closer to Ren Qi¡¯s ears, waking him up with a frown.


    Shaking his head, Ren Qi felt that his head was a little dizzy.


    It was as if he had a hangover.


    Looking at the anxious Tina in front of him, Ren Qi frowned and asked, ¡°How long did I Sleep For?¡±


    ¡°Master, you slept for ten hours. I woke you up after calling you for a long time. Are You Alright?¡±


    Tina looked at Ren Qi and asked anxiously.


    Hearing Tina¡¯s answer, Ren Qi was stunned.


    Ten hours?


    He had actually slept for such a long time!


    After thinking about it carefully, he did not seem to have any dreams in his sleep.


    It was as if he had just fallen asleep.


    ¡°Maybe I was a little tired yesterday.¡±Ren Qi did not think too much about it. She attributed this matter to the light that the heart of God had shot at her.


    After putting on her clothes, Ren Qi brought Ren Qi out of the tent.


    Outside, Zhao Yuheng and the others were already waiting. The surrounding troops were also ready. Clearly, they were all waiting for Ren Qi.


    When Ren Qi saw this, an embarrassed expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I slept a little too much.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng and the others did not say anything. Li Tian looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Senior Long Yi said that once you wake up, you can enter the forbiddennd. You should adjust your condition.¡±


    At this moment, Ren Qi looked like he had just woken up. Li Tian kindly reminded him.


    After all, they didn¡¯t know what would happen after entering the forbiddennd.


    At this moment, Long Yi looked at Ren Qi with a meaningful expression in his eyes.


    ¡°Did you have a good sleep?¡±

 Chapter 285 - Acting Alone!

    <h4>Chapter 285: Acting Alone!</h4>


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment when he heard Long Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep very well. I just slept a little too deeply,¡±Ren Qi said softly as he looked at Long Yi.


    Long Yi looked at Ren Qi, and an unnoticeable hint of envy surfaced in the depths of his eyes. He then said directly, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re already awake, we¡¯ll enter the sealednd.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. After which, he led his troops and arrived in front of the sixth forbidden gate.


    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on the sixth forbidden gate in front of them as they looked at it.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others¡¯expressions became excited.


    After all, they were about to enter the forbidden ground. This was the reason why all of them hade here.


    Soon, Long Yi soared into the air. Behind him, the half-step Saint Level Dark Divine Dragons also rose into the air and arrived behind Long Yi.


    The sixth sealing door was very huge. In front of it, Long Yi was as tiny as an ant.


    Looking at the sixth sealing door in front of him, Long Yi took a deep breath. After which, he directly spat out a mouthful of dragon breath.


    The dark-ck dragon breathnded on the huge sealing door in front of him and directly surged into it.


    Soon after, the dark-ck divine dragons behind Long Yi also opened their mouths and spat out mouthfuls of Dragon Breath. They directly entered the sixth sealing door in front of them.


    Arge amount of dark-ck dragon breath directly surged within the sealing door and began to swiftly fill up the sixth sealing door.


    However,pared to this enormous sealing door, the dragon breath that Dragon One and the others spat out was clearly a little too little.


    Dragon one and the other dark divine dragons continuously spat out dragon breath and continuously surged into the sealing door in front of them to fill it up.


    After around ten minutes, the entire sealing door was finally filled up by the Dragon Breath of Dragon One and the others.


    As the pitch-ck dragon breath filled the entire sealing door, rays of pitch-ck light began to emanate from the sealing door, quickly forming a pitch-ck light door.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Go!¡±


    Dragon one¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    Spraying out so much dragon breath was a huge drain on him, but fortunately, he could quickly replenish it.


    Ren Qi and the others nodded. Then, they followed Long Yi and quickly entered the pitch-ck door of light in front of them.


    The familiar feeling of weightlessness came again. This time, it was more intense than before, and itsted for a longer time.


    After the feeling of weightlessness was twice as long as before, the feeling of being on solid ground appeared again.


    Then, Ren Qi opened her eyes and saw the scene in front of her.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the scene in front of them, and they were all shocked!


    They saw tombstones standing on the white ground in front of them.


    At a nce, they were all tombstones, as if there was no end to them.


    This ce was like a huge cemetery.


    In the distance, there were many huge shadows, and they couldn¡¯t see clearly what they were.


    ¡°This is the sealed door?¡±Tian Jizi looked at the tombstones in front of him and asked with a shocked expression.


    Although Long Yi had said earlier that there were many celestials buried here.


    However, it was still shocking to see such a scene with one¡¯s own eyes.


    A deste feeling spread across the tombstones, causing an indescribable feeling to rise in one¡¯s heart.


    Long Yi looked at therge number of tombstones in front of him, and his eyes revealed a trace of nostalgia.


    He hade here a hundred years ago and fifty years ago, but now, it was clearly very different from before.


    Turning around, Long Yi looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Once you reach the forbiddennd, the mission will be consideredpleted.¡±


    ¡°You can choose to freely search for opportunities here, or you can follow me to obtain the reward for the mission. At that time, I will give you three-tenths of the reward. If you obtain the resources yourself, I will also give you one-fifth of the reward.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    Long Yi¡¯s reward could already be said to be quite generous. After all, they had not helped long Yi much along the way.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi looked at Long Yi and frowned. ¡°Senior Long Yi, didn¡¯t you say that you needed us to fight? Why are we free to move around after entering the forbiddennd?¡±


    This was something Ren Qi did not understand. Although he had said that Long Yi had brought them because of ckie, it was clear that they had to fight. After all, they had to have at least aplete tier 9bat strength.


    There was no reason for them to disband the team now.


    When Long Yi heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, he exined softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now. When we leave the forbiddennd, there will be a battle. That will happen when we gather together.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng raised his brows when he heard this. ¡°Senior Long Yi, who will we fight?¡±


    The others shifted their gazes over as well. This was a very important matter.


    Long Yi nced at Ren Qi and the others before shaking his head. ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet, but we can be sure that the other party is at least aplete tier 9 existence.¡±


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry now. It¡¯s not time for battle yet. You can move freely, and you can also follow us.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Zhao Yuheng and the others when she heard Long Yi¡¯s words. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Personally, I prefer to move together with Senior Long Yi and the others.¡±


    Although Long Yi had said that the battle would happen when they left, no one knew if they would encounter other dangerous situations here. At the very least, it would be safer to follow Long Yi.


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°I also feel that it would be better to move together. After all, we don¡¯t know much about this ce.¡±


    Tian jizi whispered, ¡°If we move alone, wouldn¡¯t we have more opportunities to obtain benefits?¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°Danger and opportunities coexist. However, our current strength isn¡¯t very strong. In a ce like this, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    The others also nodded. After all, this was the ce where the Protoss were buried. No one knew what would happen here.


    In order to avoid any idents, it was the wisest choice to move together with Long Yi and the others.


    After all, Long Yi¡¯s strength was already close to that of a demigod. In addition to therge number of half-step Saint Level Dark Divine Dragons, he was a very powerful force.


    Everyone felt that it would be better to follow dragon one.


    At this moment, Yang Mei suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°We Rangers and knights feel that we should act alone.¡±

 Chapter 286 - So cold!

    <h4>Chapter 286: So cold!</h4>


    Hearing Yang Mei¡¯s words, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Acting alone?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei and frowned slightly. It was now clear that being with Long Yi and the others was the best way to ensure their survival.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s puzzled gaze, Yang Mei nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We Rangers and knights have to act alone.¡±


    ¡°We came here to increase our strength, and it¡¯s a rapid increase.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t gained anything in such a long time, so we want to act alone to see if we can gain anything.¡±


    Hearing Yang Mei¡¯s words, Ren Qi suddenly realized that Yang Mei wanted to act alone.


    This wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t restrict the freedom of others.


    However, Ren Qi still looked at Yang Mei and said, ¡°You have to think carefully. This is not a joke. Although this ce is very peaceful now, you should know in your heart that what is buried here are the Protoss.¡±


    ¡°It has been a hundred years. Even Long Yi is not sure if anything will happen here. It can be said that there is still a considerable amount of danger in the surroundings.¡±


    Yang Mei smiled. ¡°I know that there will definitely be some danger in the surroundings. However, for US Rangers and knights, the danger isn¡¯t scary. The scary thing is that there isn¡¯t any increase in strength.¡±


    Ren Qi was silent. Yang Mei was right.


    For Rangers and knights, if their strength couldn¡¯t increase, it would mean death.


    This was because they didn¡¯t have a territory to rely on, nor did they have a powerful army to protect them.


    They could only rely on themselves!


    For this reason, they didn¡¯t hesitate to cultivate secret techniques that would deplete their lifespans, using their lifespans to exchange for strength.


    To them, only by constantly moving forward could they obtain a better chance of survival.


    Ren Qi felt a sense of indifference from Yang Mei.


    No matter what dangers there were, as long as there was something to be gained, she would go forward.


    If she died because of this, she would die.


    Moreover, this was a forbiddennd. Although there were dangers, opportunities could be said to be extremely dense.


    Therefore, there was no reason for Yang Mei not to explore it.


    ¡°Alright! You guys pay attention to your safety.¡±Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei and said softly after a moment of silence.


    Everyone had their own choices, and he could not interfere with Yang Mei and the others¡¯decisions.


    Yang Mei nodded at Ren Qi, then left with all the Rangers and knights without looking back.


    ¡°Their backs are very graceful. I just don¡¯t know how long they canst if they run into danger,¡±Xu Xinghe said slowly as he looked at Yang Mei¡¯s back.


    He admired Yang Mei¡¯s courage, but he didn¡¯t agree with her decision.


    To be honest, Rangers and knights weren¡¯t very powerful.


    In such a ce, grouping up was the best way to survive.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk too much about other people¡¯s decisions. If they run into danger, we¡¯ll have to support them if we can.¡±


    Ren Qi said slowly. This was all they could do now.


    The others nodded, and then their eyes fell on Long Yi.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, what should we do now?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Long Yi and asked.


    The area in front of them was very wide. Without a guide, it would be difficult to decide where to go first.


    Long Yi said, ¡°I want to go to the center of the Forbidden Land. There is the reward left for me there.¡±


    ¡°You can follow me. After our nsmen obtain the resources along the way, you can choose the rest as you like.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our Dark Divine Dragon n doesn¡¯t need many resources.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    Although Long Yi wanted to choose the resources first, their Dark Divine Dragon n was also at the forefront. If there was any danger, they would also have to go up immediately.


    Therefore, such a request was understandable.


    Soon, the entire team moved again. They followed Dragon One and quickly went deeper.


    Dragon one did not change direction. Instead, he went straight in. It seemed that he did not think that there was any danger in the surroundings.


    The surroundings were still quiet. There was only the sound of the team moving forward.


    As they passed by the tombstones, the atmosphere around them seemed to be even stranger.


    There was basically no ck fog here. Instead, there was a faint gray fog.


    This gray fog filled the surroundings. It did not have any effect on blocking one¡¯s vision. It only made one feel a chill.


    ¡°F * ck! This is my first time walking in the cemetery. Moreover, there are protoss buried around here. This is even more of a first. I just feel that the surroundings are cold.¡±Tian Ji Zi looked at the tombstones around him, he shrunk his neck.


    Xu Xinghe raised his brows and said, ¡°It seems like there¡¯s nothing dangerous around here. It¡¯s just that there are some tombstones.¡±


    Fang Zhenggan looked at the tombstones around him, he also frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be more careful. After all, demigod-level or divine-level experts are buried here. Although they¡¯re dead, their soul power won¡¯t dissipate so easily.¡±


    Li Tian also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Long Yi also said that the soul power of the demigod-level and divine-level experts buried here has notpletely dissipated. There is still the possibility of danger appearing.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng also nodded. ¡°Everyone, be more careful. Follow Senior Long Yi first and take the reward first.¡±


    The others also nodded.


    Although there might be opportunities in the surroundings, the most important thing now was to get the reward from Long Yi first.


    After all, Long Yi had also said that the reward would be given to them by three-tenths.


    The deeper they went, the more the gray fog in the surroundings seemed to be denser.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡±Li Linan held his face with his small hands, exhaled a mouthful of fog, and said with a trembling body.


    The surroundings werepletely silent. There was no reply to Li Lin ¡®an.


    Li Lin ¡®an was stunned for a moment. After which, he turned around and said, ¡°Sister Tian, don¡¯t you feel...¡±


    Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s body suddenly stiffened before he could utter the word ¡®cold¡¯. His eyes widened in an instant.


    Li Tian¡¯s figure had already disappeared beside her.


    It was not just Li Tian. Zhao yuheng, Ren Qi and the rest had alsopletely disappeared. Even the surrounding troops hadpletely disappeared. It was as though nothing had appeared.


    The surroundings werepletely silent, with only the increasingly dense gray fog filling the surroundings.


    ¡°Sister Tian? Brother Ren Qi? Where are you guys? Don¡¯t scare me. Hurry up ande out.¡±


    Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s somewhat terrified voice echoed in the surroundings, but he didn¡¯t receive any response.

 Chapter 288 - The Era Had Changed!

    <h4>Chapter 288: The Era Had Changed!</h4>


    ¡°Why are you so ugly?¡±


    Li Linan looked at the saintly goddess in front of her with a face full of surprise.


    Just when she was about to grab the hand of the saintly goddess, the golden color on the face of the saintly goddess in front of her directly disappeared.


    The exposed face was an extremely wretched mouse head. Moreover, there was flesh and blood on the dry bones. It looked very disgusting.


    This immediately caused Li Linan to wake up in an instant. She walked out from that confused state.


    Li Linan directly withdrew her hand when she saw the Rat Saintess with the rat head in front of her. She looked at the Rat Saintess in front of her and asked vigntly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The Rat Saintess in front of her was stunned for a moment. After which, her tiny mouth let out a sharp cry.


    ¡°Damn it! I was so close to seeding, but at this time, at this time!¡±


    The Mouse Saintess in front of him became very furious because she could not capture Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s sales as she wished.


    As the expression of the mouse Saintess changed, Li Lin ¡®an felt that the surrounding environment had changed again.


    The bone-chilling feeling appeared again, and it was even more intense, as if it was going to devour Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s entire body.


    Under the cover of this bone-chilling coldness, Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s mind became blurry again.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t be my carrier, then go to Hell. It¡¯s not bad to be my nourishment! hahaha!¡±


    Li Lin ¡®an vaguely saw the mouse Saintess in front of himughing crazily as if she had gone mad. She felt that her spirit was bing more and more blurry.


    It was as if something was extracting her soul power, causing Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s expression to be more and more confused.


    This kind of confusion quickly caused Li Lin ¡®an to fall into a deep sleep.


    A light gray thread connected to Li Lin ¡®an and the mouse Saintess in front of him. A trace of light flowed out from Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s body, following the light gray thread, it slowly entered the mouse Saintess¡¯body.


    ...


    Li Tian had a dream.


    She dreamed of her childhood, or rather, it was back to her childhood.


    Because this dream was too real.


    The faces of her father and second uncle were so clear, as if they had really appeared in front of her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave the Li Family!¡±Second Uncle¡¯s angry roar reminded Li Tian of the memory in the depths of her heart, and the memory in the depths of her mind appeared again, it made everything in front of Li Tian¡¯s eyes be more real.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I leave the Li Family? Doesn¡¯t the Li family not need an idealist like me?¡±Li Tian opened his mouth and said the words that were still firm until now.


    Second Uncle began to pace anxiously in front of Li Tian. He looked at Li Tian with anger mixed with anger and said, ¡°Do you know how much the family has sacrificed for you? The Li family has been ruined until now, all for this moment!¡±


    ¡°As long as you agree, you will be able to ept the Li family¡¯s legacy for a hundred years and awaken a half-step sage-level soldier! Do you know what this means?¡±


    Li Tian frowned, ¡°Of course I know what this means. There hasn¡¯t been a half-step sage-level soldier on Earth yet. This means a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Not only a breakthrough, but also the beginning of our Li family¡¯s hundred-year n. It¡¯s also the beginning of our Li family¡¯s rise from now on! Do you understand?¡±Second Uncle looked at Li Tian, he angrily roared, as if he was venting his emotions.


    Li Tian looked at second uncle and said with an icy expression, ¡°So, you need to sacrifice the lives of a hundred nsmen to help me awaken? So, after I awaken, I need to help the Li family continuously conquer territory and expand their influence?¡±


    Second Uncle was stunned for a moment when he heard that. Then, he said, ¡°So what about the lives of a hundred nsmen? They are all willing. For the Li family, this is their glory. Their children and juniors will receive generous rewards!¡±


    ¡°But they are dead!¡±Li Tian looked at second uncle and said coldly.


    ¡°Among them, there are old people who should have spent their old age peacefully. There are middle-aged people who have worked hard for half their lives and have not rested yet. There are young people who are just preparing to show their ambitions. There are even children who have just remembered and are preparing toe into contact with this world!¡±


    ¡°Second uncle, you always say that I am pedantic. You always say that as the heir of the Li family, I should not pity others so much. But what about them? They are people of the Li Family!¡±


    ¡°Just because you say that you want to sacrifice their lives for the future of the Li Family?¡±


    Second uncle said angrily, ¡°What do you know?¡±? ¡°All of this is to better protect the other nsmen and protect the other nsmen. Their sacrifice can be exchanged for the strength of the Li family. Only then can our nsmen return to their former glory. You can ask them yourself and see if they are willing!¡±


    ¡°Protect the other nsmen? is that why we have to kill these nsmen? Then what if such a situation happens again in the future? Do we have to kill some more nsmen to protect the other nsmen?¡±


    ¡°Second uncle, you always say that I am carefree and indecisive. You always take pride in the history of the Li family, and take pride in the fact that the Li family once had an emperor.¡±


    ¡°But let me ask you, has the emperor of the Li family ever sacrificed some of his own people for the sake of his country?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought about how to exin your actions to them when you ran into them underground?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that they are willing, because they have no choice. To them, the glory of the family is greater than anything else. Isn¡¯t that what you want to see?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not willing.¡±


    As Li Tian said this, her eyes became sharp as she looked at her second uncle.


    ¡°If the Li family¡¯s strength isn¡¯t good enough, then we¡¯ll work hard to increase our strength. We won¡¯t use a hundred years to fight for the hope of awakening a half-step sage-level soldier. Moreover, we¡¯ll have to sacrifice the lives of our nsmen to obtain this hope.¡±


    ¡°Universal love, Datong, this is our Li family¡¯s ancestral teachings. Have you forgotten all of it?¡±


    Second Uncle¡¯s expression became even more irritable, he looked at Li Tian and roared, ¡°Ancestral teachings? Ancestral teachings? What Bullsh * t ancestral teachings? Universal Love? Don¡¯t you know the current situation of the Li Family? If we don¡¯t increase our strength, our Li family will find it difficult to move forward.¡±


    ¡°If we can reach, we can help the world. If we are poor, we can only help ourselves! Now that the Li family¡¯s strength is not enough, we should first develop our own strength and wait until we are strong before helping others. The influence of the Li family will naturally expand greatly.¡±


    ¡°How did the Li family gain a foothold in the past? Did they rely on their strength? Now that the ck fog has mutated, the humans should unite together and not fall into internal strife.¡±


    Second Uncle continued to speak angrily, ¡°Pedantic! You are really too pedantic! Previously, you could convince people with virtue and build a good rtionship with them. But what is the situation now? Without strong strength, how can you guarantee your own foothold?¡±


    ¡°Tian Lan! Times have changed!¡±

 Chapter 287 - Why Are You So Ugly?

    <h4>Chapter 287: Why Are You So Ugly?</h4>


    ¡°Is anyone there?¡±


    ¡°Dwarf uncle? Are you guys there?¡±


    ¡°SOB, sob, sob, sob, where are you guys?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, I¡¯m really so cold!¡±


    Li Linan¡¯s body trembled. He put his hands to his mouth and exhaled a mouthful of mist. Then, he hugged his body.


    The surroundings seemed to be getting colder and colder. However, what frightened Li Linan the most was that the people around him seemed to havepletely disappeared without a trace.


    This was what frightened Li Lin ¡®an the most.


    After Li Lin ¡®an came into the ck fog, she actually didn¡¯t encounter too much danger.


    Because her luck was really too good.


    Although the opening game of the Dwarven Army wasn¡¯t very good.


    But she couldn¡¯t resist her good luck. A dwarven house had brought Li Lin ¡®an many high-end dwarvenbat strength.


    Meeting Li Tian had given Li Lin ¡®an a strong backing.


    Li Lin ¡®an had basically never encountered the life-and-death situations that other new lords had experienced.


    At this moment, everything had disappeared.


    Without Li Tian, there were no troops. It was as if Li Lin ¡®an was the only one left in the world.


    This was an extremely difficult situation for Li Linan.


    Helpless, Li Linan could only choose to continue walking forward. He wanted to find a ce where he could hide from the cold, or he could find Li Tian and the others.


    However, after walking for an unknown amount of time and walking for an unknown distance, the surroundings were still silent.


    Other than the increasingly dense gray fog and the increasingly cold temperature, there seemed to be no change in the surroundings.


    At this moment, Li Lin ¡®an was frozen to the point that he could not move his feet.


    A sense of despair also grew in Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s heart and quickly filled his heart.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just stop here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting colder and colder. Why don¡¯t we lie on the ground and curl up? This way, we can still retain thest bit of warmth.¡±


    Many voices appeared in Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s mind and continuously eroded his will.


    Li Lin ¡®an felt that it was a good choice to fall here.


    At this moment, Li Lin ¡®an, who had been feeling extremely cold, suddenly felt a wave of warmth.


    Li Lin ¡®an, whose will was already somewhat unclear, raised his head and saw a goddess, whose entire body was emitting a golden light and was holy all over, slowly floating towards her.


    That¡¯s right!


    It was a goddess!


    Her entire body was emitting a holy golden light. Although her face could not be seen clearly, Li Lin ¡®an could feel that the other party was very kind.


    It was either amiable or kind!


    He was like a close old Granny.


    Although it was a little out of ce, Li Lin ¡®an still felt a strong feeling of closeness in his heart.


    The goddess, who was emitting a golden light and was holy all over, came directly to Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s side and extended her right hand towards her.


    The warmth grew stronger, and Li Lin ¡®an couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out his hand to touch it.


    However, Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s face showed a struggle.


    For some reason, Li Lin ¡®an felt that it was wrong to do this.


    It was as if there was a voice in his heart reminding him that he couldn¡¯t do this.


    Sensing Li Linan¡¯s hesitation, the saintly goddess in front of her frowned, and a wave of pressure leaked out from her body.


    An unpleasant feeling spread out from the saintly goddess in front of her, causing Li Linan¡¯s body to tremble slightly.


    Panic Rose in Li Linan¡¯s heart, and then it was quickly magnified.


    The holy goddess in front of him instantly became filled with dignity, as if if Li Lin ¡®an did not ept her gift, he would receive God¡¯s punishment.


    Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s emotional fluctuations instantly became violent, and he hesitated whether he should ept it or not.


    Although the current situation seemed to be the best choice for Li Lin ¡®an to ept the holy goddess, there seemed to be a voice in his heart rejecting the holy goddess in front of him.


    The pressure began to grow stronger and stronger, and a strong suffocating feeling rose in Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s heart, making him feel extremely ufortable.


    This feeling made Li Lin ¡®an involuntarily strangle his own neck.


    It was very strange.


    After strangling his own neck, the strong suffocating feeling just now actually weakened a little, as if it was negative and positive.


    However, panic began to quickly spread in the bottom of Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s heart. In an instant, it filled her heart, as if it was going to drown her.


    Li Lin ¡®an could not hold on any longer and directly wanted to give up.


    At this moment, the voice from the depths of his heart suddenly sounded out fiercely.


    ¡°On what basis? On what basis should I submit to the will of this thing?¡±


    ¡°Threaten? Are you threatening your mother?¡±


    The pressure from the holy goddess in front of him seemed to have rebounded from the bottom, directly triggering the rebellious emotions in the depths of Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s heart.


    It even caused Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s emotions to be a little furious.


    Threaten me?


    Go to hell!


    A strong rebellious emotion instantly rose in Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s heart. Instead, it slowed down the suffocation feeling by quite a bit.


    At this moment, Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s eyes had be slightly red. The Fury in his eyes had be even more intense.


    Looking at Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s slightly red eyes, the holy goddess in front of her was clearly stunned.


    It was as if she had not expected this somewhat cute girl in front of her to be able to disy such a great fury.


    After which, the Holy Goddess was clearly a little flustered.


    Her palm rxed slightly, and the pressure that was suppressing Li Lin ¡®an instantly disappeared.


    The dignity disappeared from the Holy Goddess¡¯body in an instant, and was reced by an even denser gentleness.


    This gentleness was like a spring breeze that directly brushed over Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s heart, causing her furious emotions to instantly ease.


    When the Holy Goddess saw that it was useful, she used that warm emotion to quickly wrap around Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s body.


    Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s emotions instantly stabilized, and his eyes once again became lost.


    That warm feeling once again caused a strong yearning to rise in Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s heart.


    When the Holy Goddess saw this, she once again extended her right hand and slowly extended it towards Li Lin ¡®an.


    Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s eyes were at a loss. He also extended his right hand as if he wanted to grab the Holy Goddess¡¯hand in front of him.


    When Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s hand was about to touch the Holy Goddess¡¯hand, the confusion in his eyes quickly disappeared.


    Looking at the Holy Goddess in front of him, Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s face was full of surprise.


    ¡°Why Are You So Ugly?¡±

 Chapter 289 - Zhao Yuheng is Killing People!

    <h4>Chapter 289: Zhao Yuheng is Killing People!</h4>


    Second Uncle¡¯s expression gradually became more and more irritable.


    ¡°Tian, I know what you said, but now is different from the past. These things no longer work. The greatest reason is the fist!¡±


    Li Tian sighed softly, and a trace of confusion appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Second Uncle, I know what you mean, and I also understand the reason why you are doing this.¡±


    ¡°Right now, strength is indeed the foundation to establish a foothold, but can we only rely on this kind of method to establish a foothold?¡±


    ¡°Is there no other way to increase strength? Do we have to use this kind of method that uses the lives of our nsmen to increase strength?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ept such a method, but the n has been scheming for a hundred years. If I give up, the n¡¯s hundred years of scheming will be in vain. I also don¡¯t want to do this.¡±


    ¡°You are right. Perhaps I am really indecisive. I do not know what choice I should make...¡±


    The determination in Li Tian¡¯s eyes was no longer there. He began to be a little lost.


    If he chose to agree, the lives of over a hundred n members would be lost because of this. Everything that he had insisted on would be shattered into nothingness.


    However, if he did not agree, all the ns that the n head had been scheming for a hundred years would fall apart. The already difficult n head would likely continue to decline.


    Just as the confusion in Li Tian¡¯s eyes became increasingly dense, Li Tian¡¯s father, Li Xiuwen, spoke from the side.


    ¡°Ai, Tian, I am aware of the struggle in the depths of your heart. To be honest, even i, the person in charge of the n, do not know what to choose.¡±


    ¡°If I were ten years younger, I would definitely force you to agree. For the sake of the n, I would do anything!¡±


    ¡°But now, after seeing so many life and death departures, I can¡¯t help but question what the n is for.¡±


    ¡°Is it for the sake of standing on a higher ground, or to better protect the nsmen?¡±


    ¡°If sacrificing a portion of the nsmen can exchange for a better life for another portion of the nsmen, what choice should I make?¡±


    ¡°From the perspective of a bystander, I might choose to sacrifice without hesitation. After all, this can make the entire n better.¡±


    ¡°But, what if the sacrificed nsmen are his family members?¡±


    ¡°If he sacrificed this time, what about the next time?¡±


    ¡°Is it really good to use the strength and status gained by sacrificing nsmen?¡±


    ¡°ording to the genealogical records, the Li family Emperor from a thousand years ago chose a million lions to fight against the Barbarians in exchange for ten years of stability at the border.¡±


    ¡°He clearly only used arge amount of gold and silver, plus ten to twenty thousand people at the border to be sent to be ves, which could be exchanged for twenty years of stability. But he chose a bloody battle, and in the end, the losses reached two hundred thousand. Is he wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to choose either. skymist, make your own decision.¡±


    Li Xiuwen¡¯s voice quickly magnified in Li Tian¡¯s ears. It became louder and louder, causing Li Tian¡¯s eyes to gradually be firm.


    Li Xiuwen¡¯s expression in front of him kept changing, moving back and forth between a normal human and a white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead.


    Soon, Li Xiuwen in front of Li Tian turned into a white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead, while his second uncle beside him turned into a gray smoke and quickly disappeared into the surrounding air.


    Looking at the white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead, Li Tian frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead also frowned, and then softly said, ¡°Unfortunately, you, this woman, actually don¡¯t have the slightest regret for this. I actually can¡¯t influence you.¡±


    Li Tian instantly understood what it was saying.., it coldly said, ¡°Although I was a little lost at that time and did not know whether the choice was right or wrong, since I have chosen, I should not regret it. Instead, it is because I am determined to continue down this path!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Good! You have said it very well. With this kind of you, it is a waste of your talent to allow you to be my carrier. It is just right for you to be the nourishment of my soul.¡±


    ¡°In the future, you and I will be one body. You must properly ¡®teach¡¯me these great principles. Hahaha.¡±


    The white-furred tiger with eyes on its foreheadughed loudly. After which, the eyes on its forehead suddenly shot out a ray of gray light. In an instant, itnded on Li Tian¡¯s body.


    Li Tian¡¯s expression was cautious. However, she immediately felt that her body was unable to move.


    Rays of light surfaced from his body. After which, they slowly flowed towards the white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead.


    Following the flow of these rays of light, Li Tian felt that his mental condition had begun to rapidly decline. It was as though he had been bewitched as he began to be lost.


    The white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead in front of him frowned slightly. It looked at the gray light that was connected to its body. It was as though it was dissatisfied that the speed at which this gray light transmitted the light was too slow.


    However, it sighed helplessly and could only wait quietly.


    ...


    Zhao Yuheng was killing people!


    The area in front of them was blood-red. All sorts of human figures were floating around them. They were like malicious ghosts as they pounced on Zhao Yuheng.


    Their palms were blood-red and seemed to be covered in blood. Their fingernails were all long and turned into the sharpest weapons as they grabbed at Zhao Yuheng.


    Zhao Yuheng held a long sword in his hand and frowned as he looked at the ghostly figures around him. He kept waving the long sword in his hand and killing the figures around him who were attacking her.


    Arge number of figures were killed. Apanied by shrill screams, they turned into gray smoke and enveloped Zhao Yuheng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle. Can you finish?¡±


    ¡°We are all dead! Those killed by your Zhao family, why fear to die again?¡±


    ¡°Even if I die today, I will drag you, a vested interest, to hell!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why can she awaken the 9th rank? Why should we die with her? Why! Why!¡±


    A sharp voice from the front of the mouth of these ghosts, constantly filled in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s ears rise, crazy towards Zhao Yuheng¡¯s ears in the drill.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression did not change at all. It was as though he had not heard these words.


    The longsword in his hand continued to be swung. Sword light shed as the malicious ghost-like human figures in front of him were killed one after another. They quickly disappeared into the surrounding space.


    It was unknown whether it was because the gray fog in the surroundings had be more and more. The faces of the malicious ghost-like human figures charging over gradually became clearer.


    Numerous human faces appeared on these ghost-like figures, causing Zhao Yuheng to instantly frown.


    This was because these human faces gave her a very familiar feeling.


    It was as though she had seen them somewhere before...

 Chapter 290 - The Familiar Silver Longsword!

    <h4>Chapter 290: The Familiar Silver Longsword! </h4>


    The ghostly figures in the surroundings appeared one after another as they charged at Zhao Yuheng with all their might, as if they wanted to tear off Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flesh.


    The longsword in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s hand did not stop waving as he swiftly killed these ghostly figures.


    Familiar faces surfaced on these ghostly like human figures, causing Zhao Yuheng to frown.


    These faces gave her a very familiar feeling. It was as though she had met them somewhere before.


    There were more and more ghostly like human figures around. The number of familiar faces that surfaced also increased, causing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s frown to deepen.


    Soon after, Zhao Yuheng seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the ghost-like figures around him and said, ¡°Those people who were buried alive!¡±


    Zhao Yuheng recalled that when he had inherited the strength of the Zhao family¡¯s ancestors, he had borrowed the life force of a ten thousand man pit.


    That Ten Thousand Man Pit was a ten thousand man pit formed by the people of a small town that had been massacred by the wolf country.


    At that time, she had inherited the power and needed arge amount of life force. The Zhao family had borrowed the life force of this 10,000-man pit.


    After all, they were already dead.


    Moreover, Zhao Yuheng did not know about this matter at that time. It was only then that he found out about it.


    Later, she saw some pictures of the victims at that time, and only then did she understand this matter.


    After that, the Zhao family and the Lord of the Wolf Country went to war and directly destroyed a 1,000-man team of the lord of the wolf country. It could be considered as taking revenge for those people.


    Looking at the ghostly figures in front of him, Zhao yuheng frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re here to seek revenge on me? Are you kidding me? The ones who buried you alive weren¡¯t me, but the lords of the Wolf Country!¡±


    The ghostly figures that had human faces around them continued to pounce crazily at Zhao Yuheng, as if they had gone even crazier because of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re still being stubborn. Our life force has been absorbed by you. Even if we die, what right do you have to take away our life force?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just an executioner. You¡¯ve killed so many of us. Our lives were all taken away by you!¡±


    ¡°Your hands are covered in blood. You should just die. What right do you have to survive in this world?¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Go to Hell!¡±


    Voices converged one after another. In the end, only the words ¡®Go to Hell¡¯reverberated in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s ears.


    As these voices reverberated, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly.


    These voices seemed to be able to affect her will, causing some thoughts of whether she was wrong to gradually arise in her heart.


    However, subsequently, Zhao Yuheng raised the longsword in his hand and killed all the figures that came to his side.


    ¡°Die? What right do I have to live in this world? What a joke!¡±


    ¡°You were killed because you were weak. Pity is an emotion that strong people asionally show. It¡¯s not a necessity.¡±


    ¡°You still want to morally kidnap me? You want me to be responsible for your deaths? What a joke.¡±


    ¡°The people who killed you were the lords of the wolf country. You¡¯re ming me instead.¡±


    ¡°If the Zhao family killed you and used your life force, I might still feel guilty. But now, I¡¯m sorry. I really want tough.¡±


    The ghost-like figures in the surroundings became even angrier when they heard that. They charged at Zhao Yuheng with even more violent expressions.


    ¡°No matter what, you took away our life force. We swear that even if we turn into ghosts, we won¡¯t Let You Go!¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the surrounding ghosts and shadows that were crazily charging at him, and his expression gradually turned cold.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered why there are always weak people who say that even if they die and turn into ghosts, they won¡¯t let others off.¡±


    ¡°You can be stronger after you die? That¡¯s Great.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you justmit suicide and turn into a malicious spirit to take revenge when you have enemies?¡±


    ¡°You were weak and useless when you were alive, but you can strut around after you die? Who spoiled you?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng tightened his grip on the longsword in his hand. He waved the longsword in his hand and killed all the malicious spirits in front of him.


    ¡°Your death is not my decision, and I will not feel any guilt towards you. If you want to take revenge, I can only say that you have found the wrong person!¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression became more and more determined. The long sword in his hand waved even faster and more fiercely.


    As he waved the long sword, sword flowers appeared one after another,pletely shattering the ghostly figures in front of him.


    These human figures turned into gray fog that wrapped around them, causing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s body to feel a little cold.


    As Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression became increasingly determined, the long sword in his hand was brandished faster and faster. Those ghost-like human figures in front of him were quickly killed.


    It was not because Zhao Yuheng killed them too quickly. It was because they had disappeared too quickly.


    Zhao Yuheng held his longsword and panted slightly as he looked around. A lost expression appeared in his eyes, but soon after, he became determined.


    ¡°Who is ying tricks?¡±


    Although Zhao Yuheng did not know how these ghostly figures were created, there was definitely something ying tricks.


    Otherwise, she would not have suddenly encountered such a thing.


    ¡°This is really difficult to deal with. is the defense of my mental strength so high? Or is my strength already weakened to such an extent?¡±


    A sharp voice sounded, causing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze to instantly fall to the front.


    He saw a human figure slowly appearing under Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze.


    He had a human head and a snake body, but his face was extremely dark, as if he had been smeared with ayer of dye.


    This human-headed snake body creature looked at Zhao Yuheng in front of him. He shook his head as he swiftly headed in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s direction.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s body instantly tensed up. From the human-headed snake body creature in front of her, she could feel an extremely dense pressure.


    Holding the longsword in his hand tightly, Zhao Yuheng looked at the human-headed snake-body creature in front of him. His expression was tensed and he was ready to attack at any moment.


    Seeing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s appearance, the human-headed snake-body creature in front of him smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I have only decided to turn you from my carrier into nourishment. It is just a pity that your body is like this. I am very optimistic about it.¡±


    The human-headed snake-like creature in front of him extended its long tongue and licked its face. It looked at Zhao Yuheng and said in a perverted manner.


    Zhao Yuheng frowned. After which, he did not hesitate. He lifted the longsword in his hand and swiftly charged toward the human-headed snake-like creature in front of him.


    ¡°TSK TSK tsk, women are easily impulsive. This is the reason why I do not like women.¡±


    The human-headed snake-bodied creature waved its arm. The gray fog in front of it directly wrapped around Zhao Yuheng¡¯s body, causing her to be unable to move.


    Soon after, a gray thread shot out from the human-headed snake-bodied creature andnded on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s body. It directly connected him to Zhao Yuheng.


    Rays of light began to appear on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s body. They swiftly flowed into the human-headed snake-bodied creature¡¯s body.


    A feeling of weakness rose up, causing Zhao Yuheng to feel as if his body had instantly fallen into a daze.


    Even without the gray fog binding her, it was likely that she would not be able to make much of a move.


    ...


    The entire group continued to advance quietly. The surroundings were still filled with tombstones, emitting a gloomy and cold aura.


    Long Yi led the dark divine dragon n forward slowly, as if he was afraid that they would disturb the souls of the demigod and divine level experts buried here.


    Among the troops, Ren Qi and the others were protected in the middle of the group. Under the protection of the troops, they also advanced forward quietly.


    However, the expressions of Zhao Yuheng and the others were a little strange.


    They looked dazed as they looked ahead. Their eyes were empty, as if they were looking at a piece of nothingness.


    Ren Qi was also in the same situation. However,pared to the emptiness in Zhao Yuheng and the others¡¯eyes, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt.


    Ren Qi held the Dragon Abyss sword tightly in his hand. However, at this moment, the Dragon Abyss sword seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep and did not have any reaction.


    Ren Qi was looking at it.


    His eyes were filled with confusion. Zhao Yuheng and the others around him seemed to have disappeared.


    In the midst of this confusion, Ren Qi saw a figure.


    It was a huge golden figure. Its entire body was exuding a holy and pure aura. It was exactly the same as the huge golden angel that they had encountered earlier.


    However, this huge golden figure was not an angel, but a huge lion with wings on its back.


    There was a long horn on the head of this huge golden lion. It gave off a faint luster and looked very hard.


    At this moment, this huge golden lion was looking for something in a daze.


    It kept pacing around in a daze, passing throughyers of confusion and looking around.


    Ren Qi was above it. It was able to freely follow the giant golden lion as it moved.


    As long as the giant golden lion raised its head, it would be able to see Ren Qi above it.


    However, the giant golden lion seemed to bepletely unaware of Ren Qi¡¯s existence as it continued to blindly search for something.


    Ren Qi could even hear its words.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. How can it bepletely nk? Doesn¡¯t this fellow have any deep memories?¡±


    ¡°But even if he doesn¡¯t have any deep memories, this fellow¡¯s soul reflection body should still be here. Why Can¡¯t I sense it? And I can¡¯t even find it?¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not the one with the main mental strength, even if my strength has weakened to an extreme, I was once a divine level expert after all. Why Can¡¯t I sense it?¡±


    The huge golden lion¡¯s expression started to be increasingly irritable, as if it had turned from embarrassment to anger.


    Ren Qi raised his brows. Hearing the words of this huge golden lion, it seemed as if he was looking for something.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s heart stirred.


    Could This fellow be looking for me?


    He had suddenly appeared here and witnessed such a strange scene. Zhao Yuheng and the others, as well as the soldiers, had alsopletely disappeared.


    If he was now some soul reflection that the golden giant lion was talking about, everything could be exined.


    However, it seemed like his appearance in this state was obviously the effect of this fellow exerting its strength.


    Since it was the other party who was in charge, how could the other party not notice him at this moment? Instead, he was on top of its head.


    Ren Qi looked at the Dragon Abyss sword that appeared in his hand and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Could it be because of the Dragon Abyss Sword?


    Previously, when the sealed divine race aura was lingering around him, it was the Dragon Abyss sword that helped him cut off that aura and even allowed him to obtain some benefits.


    Could it be that this situation was also because of the Dragon Abyss Sword?


    However, Ren Qi immediately thought of the ck light that the heart of God had shot at him.


    After that, he fell asleep for ten hours. Although his head was a little groggy when he woke up, Ren Qi quickly discovered that his perception was much clearer.


    He could see further and hear more clearly. Moreover, he was full of energy.


    However, regardless of whether it was because of the Dragon Abyss sword or the heart of God, the situation in front of him had to be resolved.


    It was not a solution to continue wasting time like this.


    Looking at the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the back of the neck of the golden giant lion below.


    Ren Qi held the Dragon Abyss sword tightly with both hands and gestured at the back of the neck of the golden giant lion below. Then, he directly held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, he ruthlessly stabbed the back of the neck of the giant golden lion below.


    Previously, when Ren Qi did not make any movements, it was as though he had ceased to exist.


    Now that he had taken action, a piercing sound apanied Ren Qi¡¯s actions as it was transmitted from the dragon pool sword in his hand.


    The Dragon Pool Sword seemed to have awoken following Ren Qi¡¯s actions. A sword cry sounded and the dragon pool sword directly pierced into the back of the neck of the giant golden lion.


    It was a little harder to pierce through than Ren Qi had imagined. It was as though it had pierced into a piece of cow skin.


    However, the dragon pool sword was also iparably sharp. It directly pierced into the ordinary body of the sword.


    A huge furious roar was emitted from the mouth of the huge golden lion beneath it. Soon after, the golden light on its body flourished and it directly pierced towards Ren Qi, who was above it.


    The dragon deep sword in its hand trembled for a moment. After which, it was directly pulled out from the back of the neck of the enormous golden lion. After which, it swiftly brought Ren Qi and flew backwards.


    The aura of the enormous golden lion below instantly decreased by quite a lot. After which, it turned its head. A pair ofrge furious eyesnded on Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    ¡°You Ant, so you are here!¡±The enormous golden lion looked at Ren Qi and felt the pain that was transmitted from the back of its neck. It was extremely furious as it spoke.


    ¡°Ant? You have been seriously injured by the ant that you have mentioned.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the enormous golden lion in front of him and teased him.


    ¡°Roar! I originally wanted to let you be my carrier. From the looks of it, you can only be nourishment. I hope that this weak soul of yours can make up for the damage that you have caused me!¡±


    The giant golden lion fiercely said this to Ren Qi, and then it pounced on Ren Qi.


    The giant golden lion was running quickly, and arge amount of golden light emerged from its body, turning into sharp golden light swords that quickly shot toward Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression also tensed up.


    This was the first time he was facing such a battle alone, and he could not help but feel a little nervous.


    Moreover, Ren Qi could already guess that this giant golden lion before him should be the spiritual power of a divine level expert.


    Although it should have already been killed, it was still a divine level expert after all, and the remnant of its soul was very powerful.


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi might not be able to kill the giant golden lion in front of him.


    However, Ren Qi still had some confidence.


    His confidence came from the dragon pool sword in his hand, as well as his increasingly sharp senses!


    In Ren Qi¡¯s eyes, the golden light swords in front of him slowed down a lot. He could clearly see the movements of these Golden Light Swords.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi held the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and directly rushed forward to meet these golden light swords.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand quickly danced in Ren Qi¡¯s hand, directly blocking the golden light swords that were rapidly shooting toward him.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s body quickly rushed out and headed toward the giant golden lion in front of him.


    The eyes of the huge golden lion revealed a shocked expression. It did not expect Ren Qi to actually block the golden light sword that he had shot out.


    However, a greedy expression was revealed in its eyes soon after.


    The stronger this fellow appeared, the more it could prove the strength of his spiritual strength.


    The stronger the spiritual strength of this fellow in front of it was. After it swallowed it, it would be able to strengthen its own strength.


    The huge golden lion also went up to Ren Qi. It pushed out its huge beast palm and looked at Ren Qi with disdain in its eyes.


    Even if the mental strength of an ant like you was a little unexpected, even if this daddy had died for a very long time, this daddy was, after all, a remnant soul of a divine level expert. It would still be very easy for this daddy to kill you.


    However, when this huge golden lion¡¯s gazended on the longsword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand, it was stunned for a moment.


    A hint of puzzlement appeared in its eyes.


    This silver longsword seemed very familiar, as if it had seen it somewhere before.


    Just as this thought surfaced in the huge golden lion¡¯s mind, the two of them quickly intersected.


    The dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand directly cut off the huge Golden Lion¡¯s beast palm. The Golden Beast Palm followed the cut of the dragon pool sword and quickly slid to the side.


    Looking at the Golden Beast Palm flying in the air, the huge golden lion¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank. It remembered where the familiar feeling came from.


    This silver longsword was clearly the silver longsword that had cut off its main body!

 Chapter 291 - Sell Your Teammate!

    <h4>Chapter 291: Sell Your Teammate!</h4>


    Sensing the familiarity of this silver longsword, the giant golden lion instantly felt a pain in its neck.


    Although it was only a spirit body now, the most unforgettable pain in the depths of its memory still made the giant golden lion subconsciously have a painful reaction in its neck.


    The Golden Beast Palm that the giant golden lion had cut off by the Dragon Abyss sword turned into pure spiritual power and dissipated in the surrounding space, making the giant golden lion feel a pain on its face.


    However, now was not the time to feel pain.


    Looking at the Dragon Abyss sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand, the giant golden lion revealed a shocked expression.


    ¡°Who are you? Why is this sword in your hand?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible! He is already dead! This is impossible!¡±


    The Giant Golden Lion roared at Ren Qi as if it could not ept the fact.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. The person that the giant golden lion was talking about should be the one that dragon one was talking about, the one who had betrayed the Divine Hall in the murals.


    From the words of the giant golden lion, it seemed that this fierce man was already dead!


    The Giant Golden Lion roared in disbelief and charged at Ren Qi again.


    After knowing that the other party had the Dragon Abyss Sword, which had once killed it, the giant golden lion¡¯s expression turned crazy.


    Use all its strength to kill this guy!


    This was the only conviction in the giant golden lion¡¯s heart at this moment.


    Without any hesitation, the giant golden lion suddenly pounced toward Ren Qi. As it pounced toward Ren Qi, it suddenly roared.


    This was one of the most powerful moves of the giant golden lion when it was alive. Its loud roar could even shatter the bodies of others.


    After transforming into a soul state, the giant golden lion¡¯s roar could directly affect the spirit and soul, unleashing even greater power.


    The huge golden lion stared at Ren Qi and moved quickly. His eyes were filled with the thought of a scenario.


    Although this fellow had that longsword in his hand, his mental strength was definitely not too strong.


    No matter how weak he was, he was still a remnant of a divine level expert¡¯s soul. With a full-powered roar, even if he could not shatter the other party¡¯s spiritual body, he would at least be able to stun him and make him unable to move.


    At that time, he would be able to kill Ren Qi with just one more attack!


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Ren Qi, the huge golden lion noticed that something was amiss.


    Although there were ripples of soul ripples on this fellow¡¯s body, there were no signs of his soul being shattered.


    In fact, he did not even appear to be stunned.


    Under the eyes of the giant golden lion, Ren Qi waved the longsword in his hand and shed down at him.


    The giant golden lion immediately stopped his body. From the aggressive charge just now, he was now trying his best to stop his body.


    However, the charge just now was so fierce that the giant golden lion couldn¡¯t stop his body at all. It looked like he was going straight toward the Dragon Abyss sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    The giant golden lion suddenly shrunk its head when it arrived. Soon after, it felt a sense of relief on its head.


    When it raised its head, the giant golden lion saw that about a third of its upper part of its head had been cut off and floated in the air. After which, it turned into pure soul power and dissipated in the surrounding space.


    Fortunately, the giant golden lion was only a soul body. This attack did not cause any fatal damage to it, but only weakened its soul aura.


    The giant golden lion¡¯s eyes widened, and its face was filled with disbelief.


    Its full-strength roar actually did not affect this fellow much.


    How Tough was its soul power!


    This was already not something that willpower could fill up. The other party¡¯s soul power was definitely much stronger than what he had imagined!


    The soul power was powerful, and in addition, he still had the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand!


    The huge golden lion¡¯s eyeballs only rolled for a moment. Then, without any hesitation, it immediately ran into the distance and fled.


    There was no other way. If it could not win, it could only flee!


    After a hundred years, the remnant soul of the golden giant lion had be extremely eager to survive.


    That person was already dead. He could not imprison them for long. As long as the seal was lifted, it was possible for them to borrow other physical bodies to e back to life¡¯.


    So what if their strength was greatly reduced?


    Therefore, the most important thing for the giant golden lion now was to survive.


    Originally, he thought that he would be able to devour a soul this time to replenish his soul energy so that he could better e back to life¡¯at that time.


    However, who would have thought that this fellow was actually a freak.


    His soul energy was not weak, and he even possessed that silver sword. How was he supposed to fight?


    When Ren Qi saw the gigantic golden lion turn around and flee without any hesitation, he was also stunned for a moment.


    However, Ren Qi then chased after him with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    Taking advantage of your illness to take your life!


    Since the other party wanted to attack him, there was no reason for him to let him off.


    Moreover, Ren Qi had a faint feeling in his heart that killing the other party would give him some benefits.


    In his soul body state, Ren Qi¡¯s speed was very fast. With the Dragon Pool Sword in hand, he chased after the huge golden lion and continuously shortened the distance between them.


    The huge golden lion shrunk its body and solidified its body. Its speed also increased.


    The Giant Golden Lion¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of regret as it looked at the gray space around it.


    In order to prevent the other party¡¯s soul body from escaping, this soul space was very sturdy.


    It would take some time for the giant golden lion to remove this soul space.


    Originally, it wanted to better trap the other party¡¯s soul body. However, it had now be a cage that trapped its own soul power.


    Right now, it was as if 10,000 grass mud horses were galloping through the huge Golden Lion¡¯s heart. However, it could only swallow all the bitter consequences and then quietly speed up its escape.


    In the other soul cages, the soul power of the divine level experts were either devouring the souls of Zhao Yuheng and the others who had been imprisoned, or they were trying to take over Guo Feiyang and the others¡¯bodies.


    However, the scene in the soul cage that Ren Qi was in was a little different.


    Ren Qi¡¯s soul body, which should have been treated as prey, was currently holding the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand and continuously chasing after that huge golden lion.


    Very soon, under Ren Qi¡¯s pursuit, the huge golden lion in front of him was forced into a dead end.


    This was the soul cage, so it naturally had its boundaries.


    The giant golden lion¡¯s body immediately tensed up, and then it suddenly rushed to the right.


    After being unable to escape in a straight line, the giant golden lion clearly knew that its danger would be greatly increased.


    It had to speed up again!


    However, before it could increase its speed, a whistling sound came from ahead.


    The Dragon Abyss sword was thrown out of Ren Qi¡¯s hand. Along with a sh of sword light, it ruthlessly stabbed into the body of the giant golden lion in front of it.


    The Giant Golden Lion roared angrily. Sensing that the Dragon Abyss sword was devouring its soul power, it immediately became furious.


    The giant golden lion that was stimted by its fierce nature roared and quickly rushed toward Ren Qi.


    Since there was no way to escape, he would fight it out!


    Although the giant golden lion valued its life more, it was obvious that it could not escape now. So, he might as well fight it out!


    If he killed this fellow, he would still be able to live!


    Looking at the giant golden lion charging at him, Ren Qi¡¯s expression did not change.


    After such a long period of time, Ren Qi¡¯s strength had already undergone a great change.


    Moreover, what they werepeting with now was soul power!


    After the light shot out from the heart of God, Ren Qi felt that his soul power seemed to have increased tremendously.


    Therefore, even though this huge golden lion was a remnant of a divine level expert¡¯s soul, Ren Qi still did not show the slightest hint of fear.


    He extended his hand and beckoned, and the Dragon Abyss Sword, which had been inserted into the huge golden lion¡¯s body, returned to Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    With the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Ren Qi¡¯s confidence increased greatly.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and headed directly toward the huge golden lion.


    The long sword in his hand shed out, and the Dragon Abyss sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand quickly drew an arc, forming a faint glow in the air.


    Subsequently, the Dragon Abyss sword directly cut off one of the front legs of the giant golden lion in front of him.


    However, the other front leg of the giant golden lion directly pped down at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi raised the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and directly blocked this attack.


    However, the enormous force caused Ren Qi¡¯s body to fly backward and slide a distance away.


    Just as he stabilized his body, the giant golden lion had already arrived in front of Ren Qi. It opened its mouth and bit down at Ren Qi.


    Because it was a spiritual body, the giant golden lion¡¯s front foot, which had been cut off just now, had already recovered. It was just that its spiritual power had been damaged, so it was a little dispirited.


    Ren Qi rolled and raised the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand at the same time, avoiding the giant golden lion¡¯s big mouth and blocking its huge teeth.


    However, the giant golden lion then used its newly born forefoot to kick Ren Qi away.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body shook a little, and his spiritual power weakened a little.


    Moreover, being injured here would directly affect the depths of the soul, which would make the pain much more intense.


    Ren Qi shook his head and steadied his body in midair. Soon after, he saw the huge golden lion leap up and pounce toward him.


    Ren Qi tightly gripped the dragon pool sword in his hand and allowed his body to rapidly descend. He did not dodge the huge golden lion¡¯s open mouth at all.


    Without any suspense, the huge golden lion directly bit Ren Qi¡¯s body when he was unable to dodge in midair. This caused Ren Qi¡¯s face to instantly turn pale.


    The extreme pain felt as though it was floating in the deepest part of one¡¯s soul. It was so painful that one was unable to endure it.


    However, the dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand had also pierced into the huge golden lion¡¯s mouth and ruthlessly pierced into it.


    The huge golden lion let out a painful roar and loosened its mouth a little. However, it subsequently shut its mouth once again and bit Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Although the extreme pain kept emerging, Ren Qi did not suffer much damage.


    The powerpetition here came from the soul power.


    Ren Qi¡¯s soul power was much stronger than the giant golden lion¡¯s.


    The giant golden lion overestimated its remaining soul power and underestimated Ren Qi¡¯s soul power.


    Ren Qi¡¯s face was pale, but he still held the dragon pool sword tightly, continuously stabbing it into the giant golden lion¡¯s body.


    The reason why Ren Qi had chosen to fight head-on, and even exchange injuries for injuries, was because he had discovered something.


    The Dragon Pool Sword could absorb soul power, and it could also feed the absorbed soul power back to Ren Qi.


    The pure soul power that had been transformed by the dragon pool sword after its forefoot had been chopped off by the dragon pool sword earlier had been directly absorbed by the Dragon Pool Sword. It did notpletely disappear into the surrounding space.


    Therefore, when the dragon pool sword was inserted into the huge golden lion¡¯s body, an unceasing amount of mental energy was transmitted from the huge golden lion¡¯s body back to Ren Qi¡¯s body through the Dragon Pool Sword, this caused Ren Qi¡¯s soul power to be greatly strengthened.


    The huge golden lion felt that something was wrong as it bit down. The body of this fellow in front of him was actually so hard? He couldn¡¯t bite it?


    No, it wasn¡¯t that his body was hard. It was that his soul body was too tough. He actually couldn¡¯t bite it!


    Moreover, not only could he not bite it, but the soul power in his body was also continuously being drained because of the silver longsword.


    Sensing the spiritual power surging out from Ren Qi¡¯s body, the giant golden lion had never imagined that the silver longsword would be able to absorb spiritual power.


    If this continued, he would be exhausted to death!


    The Giant Golden Lion¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of anxiety. He wanted to pull his body out of the Dragon Abyss Sword, but he found that he was unable to do so.


    It was as if its body was nailed to the ground by the silver longsword. Its power was constantly being absorbed, but it could not do anything.


    The Giant Golden Lion¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of anxiety. It struggled desperately, but it was of no use. It was still tightly bound by the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Waves of Soul Power were devoured by the Dragon Abyss Sword. Half of it was absorbed by the Dragon Abyss Sword, and the other half was continuously poured into Ren Qi¡¯s body, continuously increasing Ren Qi¡¯s soul power.


    The Giant Golden Lion finally panicked. It struggled with all its might, trying to leave, but to no avail.


    When it wanted to attack Ren Qi again, it realized that it could no longer do so.


    The disappearance of arge amount of soul power quickly weakened the giant golden lion¡¯s power, and it could no longer even lift its front foot.


    The giant golden lion¡¯s body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was like an inting balloon that was leaking air.


    The shrinking speed was very fast. Within a few breaths¡¯time, the giant golden lion¡¯s body had shrunk by a lot. It was even nearly twice as small as before.


    ¡°I admit defeat! Admit defeat! Give me a chance, will you?¡±The Giant Golden Lion instantly panicked and directly begged Ren Qi for mercy.


    It was not easy for it to y dirty for a hundred years, but it was not destroyed by the sealing power and time here. The giant golden lion naturally did not want to die in the hands of this guy.


    Ren Qi looked at the giant golden lion, whose body was gradually shrinking. There was no change in his eyes. He was still controlling the dragon pool sword to continuously absorb the soul power of the Giant Golden Lion.


    Ren Qi knew very well that this fellow was only begging for mercy because he was about to die. If he let it go and waited for it to recover, he would definitely not let it go.


    Sensing that the spiritual power continued to flow, the panic on the giant golden lion¡¯s face became even more intense.


    ¡°As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll be your ve in the future. Really!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a divine level expert. Although I only have a remnant of my soul power, I¡¯m still very useful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a Lord, right? I can possess your army and let your army burst out with demigod-level strength. If your army¡¯s background is rtively strong, you can even temporarily burst out with divine-level strength. Think about it.¡±


    Hearing the giant golden lion¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of hesitation.


    Although the dragon pool sword could absorb this guy¡¯s soul power, the power it absorbed could only be said to have neutralized the power that the other party was using to bite him. It didn¡¯t increase his strength by much.


    If he could subdue the other party, then ording to what the other party said, he could let his army burst out with demigod-level power temporarily. It would naturally be a better choice.


    Following which, Ren Qi looked at the huge golden lion and said, ¡°How do I know if what you said is true or false?¡±


    The huge golden lion hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give up a portion of my soul¡¯s origin energy so that you can control me!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment, then he said, ¡°You¡¯re the remnant soul of a divine level expert. Who knows if you have any trump cards that you can use to counter him?¡±


    Although there were many ways to control the other party¡¯s soul power, the other party was, after all, a divine level expert¡¯s remnant soul. Who knew if the other party would have any methods to escape from his control?


    If the other party were to steal it, it would be troublesome.


    Hearing this, the huge golden lion said helplessly, ¡°You can get the Longsword in your hand to absorb my soul power. This longsword has killed my physical body before. If My Soul¡¯s origin power is under its control, there won¡¯t be any counter-measures.¡±


    Hearing this, Ren Qi looked at the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand. The Dragon Abyss sword trembled slightly, as if to indicate that the other party wasn¡¯t lying.


    When the giant golden lion saw Ren Qi¡¯s hesitant expression, he bit his lip.


    ¡°Yourpanions are currently being attacked by the remnant souls of other divine level experts. If you agree to let me go, I can help you save them!¡±


    Faced with the pressure of survival, the giant golden lion did not hesitate to sell out his teammates!

 Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Li Tianlan who Hugged Ren Qi Tightly!

    <h4>Chapter 292: Li Tian who Hugged Ren Qi Tightly!</h4>


    Ren Qi no longer hesitated when he heard the giant golden lion¡¯s words. He directly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±


    Since he could guarantee that the other party did not have the power to retaliate, he naturally could ept the other party.


    Moreover, the others had also been brought into this kind of soul cage. Ren Qi naturally had to save them.


    The giant golden lion in front of him was clearly more familiar with this ce than Ren Qi.


    However, Ren Qi did not let down his guard. As he asked the giant golden lion to hand over its soul origin power, he continued to absorb the giant golden lion¡¯s soul power.


    Soon, the giant golden lion cut out a strand of soul origin power and quickly entered the body of the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Then, through the Dragon Abyss sword, Ren Qi could faintly feel that she could control the behavior of the giant golden lion in front of her.


    Under this situation, the giant golden lion opened its mouth, and Ren Qi also took the opportunity to pull out the Dragon Abyss sword that was inserted into the giant golden lion¡¯s body.


    The giant golden lion let out a mournful cry. At this moment, its body had shrunk to the size of a normal lion. Compared to just now, it was an extremely miniature existence.


    At this moment, the giant golden lion no longer had any viciousness in its gaze when it looked at Ren Qi. All that was left was its desire to live.


    ¡°You just said that my friends have also encountered such a situation. Are they also fighting with the spiritual powers of divine level experts like you?¡±Ren Qi asked as she looked at the miniature version of the giant golden lion.


    The giant golden lion smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°Fighting? Don¡¯t judge them based on your level. Not everyone is as abnormal as you are


    ¡°I reckon that either they are now being taken over by those divine level experts, or they are being used as nourishment to absorb their spiritual powers


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have that Silver Longsword, your fate with them won¡¯t be much better.¡±


    Hearing the small version of the giant golden lion¡¯s arrogant words, Ren Qi frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Pay attention to your tone. Now tell me, how do I rescue them?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the small version of the giant golden lion instantly revealed an apologetic smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m just talking about their situation. Don¡¯t worry, I can break through the soul cage they¡¯re in. This soul cage was built by us together.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, with the Dragon Abyss Sword in your hand and my power, the two of us can be said to be invincible and directly defeat them


    ¡°However, boss, when the timees, can you let me absorb the soul power of those guys? Look at me now, I¡¯m almost ¡®skinny¡¯to death.¡±


    The miniature version of the Giant Golden Lion had already set its gaze on its former ¡®teammate¡¯.


    As for calling Ren Qi boss, it was indeed a little embarrassing for the soul power of a divine level expert. However, the giant golden lion did not seem to care about it at all.


    After all, this fellow had that silver longsword in his hands.


    After rounding it up, he could be considered to be that person¡¯s underling. It was not something that would cause him to lose face at all.


    Upon hearing the giant golden lion¡¯s words, Ren Qi said without any hesitation, ¡°Then quickly bring me there!¡±


    Naturally, the faster the better to save Li Tian Lan and the rest.


    The golden lion nodded and brought Ren Qi to the wall of the soul cage at the front.


    The golden lion stretched out his palm and pressed it against the wall of the soul cage at the front.


    As streams of soul energy flowed out of the Golden Lion¡¯s body, the wall of the soul cage at the front rippled like water before it split open from the middle.


    Subsequently, the golden giant lion brought Ren Qi into another soul cage in front of him.


    After walking for a short distance, Ren Qi arrived beside a white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead under the lead of the Golden Giant Lion.


    Li Tian Lan¡¯s body was quietly floating in front of the white-furred tiger. Rays of light appeared on his body and were transmitted to the white-furred Tiger¡¯s body along the gray threads connecting Li Tian Lan and the white-furred tiger.


    Ren Qi could sense at a nce that the rays of light emitted from Li Tian¡¯s body were Li Tian¡¯s spiritual power!


    The white-furred tiger with its eyes open on its forehead was absorbing Li Tian¡¯s spiritual power!


    ¡°Domain two, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me you want to share my prey? We had an agreement before...¡±


    Before the white-furred tiger with its eyes on its forehead could finish speaking, Ren Qi held the dragon pool sword in his hand and charged towards the white-furred tiger with its eyes on its forehead.


    The white-furred tiger with its eyes on its forehead raised its eyebrows and said furiously, ¡°Domain two! You actually brought someone else to the soul cage! You have betrayed the Alliance Agreement Between Us!¡±


    The giant golden lion said with an innocent expression, ¡°Alliance agreement? What Alliance Agreement? Is it considered an alliance agreement just by saying a few words? Is it considered an alliance agreement even if you haven¡¯t used your soul power to swear an oath? You Can¡¯t be that naive, right?¡±


    After the giant golden lion finished speaking, it followed behind Ren Qi and charged towards the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead.


    The Giant Golden Lion¡¯s strength was a little weak right now, so it could only follow behind Ren Qi and deal the final blow.


    The white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead was clearly a little hesitant. It did not know whether to continue absorbing the hard-earned soul energy or to wee the iing attack.


    Ren Qi helped him make a choice.


    Holding the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Ren Qi directly stabbed toward the neck of the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead, instantly forcing the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead to retreat.


    As the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead retreated, the gray thread connecting it to Li Tian did not break. Instead, it dragged Li Tian¡¯s back towards it.


    When Ren Qi saw this, he did not hesitate at all. The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand quickly rose and fell, directly cutting off the gray thread connecting the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead and Li Tian.


    The white-furred tiger with the eye on its forehead let out a muffled groan. Its body quickly took a few steps back. Clearly, the severing of the gray thread still had a great impact on it.


    Meanwhile, Li Tian¡¯s body slowly descended andnded on the ground with his eyes tightly shut.


    At this moment, Ren Qi did not have the time to check on Li Tian¡¯s condition. He held the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand and directly charged toward the white-furred tiger with the eye on its forehead.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead also let out an angry roar. Its absorption of soul power was interrupted, causing it to feel extremely angry.


    Without any hesitation, the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead directly charged toward Ren Qi.


    Waves of rich soul power began to spread out from the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead, turning into sharp white spears.


    Subsequently, these sharp white spears swiftly shot toward Ren Qi like a rain of arrows.


    When the gigantic golden lion behind Ren Qi saw this, it condensed the energy on its body and transformed into rays of golden light that transformed into a golden shield of light that directly blocked Ren Qi¡¯s path.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll help you block it. You Go!¡±The gigantic golden lion shouted


    In order to obtain the soul energy of the other teammates, the gigantic golden lion did its best.


    When Ren Qi saw this, he ignored the white spears.


    The white spears that flew toward Ren Qi were blocked by the Golden Shield of light. Ren Qi quickly arrived in front of the white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead and shed down with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    The power of the Dragon Abyss Sword, which had absorbed the soul power of the giant golden lion just now, had increased greatly. A sharp sword qi directly shed down at the white-furred tiger with its eyes on its forehead.


    The white-furred tiger with its eyes on its forehead roared angrily. Then, rays of white light appeared on its body, trying to resist this attack.


    In its opinion, how powerful could an ant-like human be?


    As long as it could withstand this attack, it would be able to destroy it!


    At that time, it would also want to devour domain two¡¯s soul power!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Sword Qi from the dragon pool sword emitted a dense sword hum and instantly shed across the body of the white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead, causing it to instantly feel its body turn cold.


    Subsequently, the white-furred tiger with its eyes on its forehead stared at its body in a somewhat stunned manner. It discovered that a deep sword wound had appeared on its chest.


    Arge amount of soul power was directly left behind from this sword wound. This caused the white-furred tiger with its eyes on its forehead to instantly cry out in pain.


    Soon after, its forward charging posture immediately copsed, and its body heavily smashed onto the ground.


    Ren Qi held the dragon pool sword in his hand and quickly arrived beside the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi raised the dragon pool sword in his hand and directly stabbed it into the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead.


    The white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead cried out in pain. It wanted to struggle andunch an attack on Ren Qi.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi immediately retreated backward.


    This time, he had learned his lesson. He left the Dragon Abyss Sword in the body of the white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead, continuously devouring its soul power.


    The Dragon Abyss sword was very cunning. Once it was devoured by soul power, it would continuously burrow into the tiger¡¯s body and could not be shaken off.


    As expected, the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead kept shaking its body. It even conjured a white palm from its body, trying to pull out the Dragon Abyss sword that was stuck in its body.


    Unfortunately, it was useless.


    The Dragon Abyss sword desperately burrowed into the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead, not giving it any chance to struggle.


    After struggling for a while, the white-furred tiger with its eyes on its forehead fixed its blood-red eyes on Ren Qi.


    After all, it was the remnant soul power of a divine level expert, so it had a lot of battle experience.


    Since it could not pull out the dragon abyss sword easily, it would have to kill this person who was using the Dragon Abyss sword as soon as possible. Then, it would be able to resolve the predicament it was in.


    After letting out an angry roar at Ren Qi, the white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead quickly charged at Ren Qi.


    When Ren Qi saw this, he did not hesitate and immediately turned around to ride on the huge golden lion.


    ¡°Run!¡±Ren Qi shouted at the huge golden lion beneath him.


    The huge golden lion was startled, and a hint of anger could not help but appear on its face.


    However, after sensing the aura of the white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead from behind, the giant golden lion began to run wildly.


    Although the giant golden lion had absorbed quite a lot of soul power just now, its speed was still very fast.


    Especially when the white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead was continuously absorbing soul power from the Dragon Pool Sword, the speed of the giant golden lion was actually a little faster than the white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead.


    The white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead chased after it for a while. When it realized that it couldn¡¯t catch up and that its soul power was still being continuously absorbed, it immediately panicked.


    Its eyeballs rolled around, and the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead immediately turned around and charged toward Li Tian, who was lying quietly on the ground.


    You like to run, right?


    I¡¯ll F * ck your teammate and see if you¡¯lle back to help!


    Seeing this, Ren Qi hurriedly made the giant golden lion stop and head toward Li Tian to save her.


    The Giant Golden Lion revealed an embarrassed and angry expression. Did he really treat me as his mount?


    However, when it thought of the soul origin energy that it had left in the dragon pool sword, the giant golden lion instantly wilted. Then, it carried Ren Qi and quickly headed toward the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead.


    When the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead sensed ren qi rushing back from behind, the corner of its mouth curled into a smile.


    After which, just as Ren Qi and the huge golden lion were about to catch up to it, the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead suddenly turned around and opened its mouth to bite Ren Qi, who was on top of the huge golden lion.


    Ren Qi lowered his head and instantly dodged the huge Golden Lion¡¯s bite attack. After which, he raised his right hand and the dragon pool sword, which was inserted into the body of the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead, flew back into Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    Following which, Ren Qi directly thrust the sword into the white-furred tiger¡¯s abdomen with its eyes on its forehead. With a sudden pull, arge hole was directly opened on the white-furred Tiger¡¯s abdomen with its eyes on its forehead.


    Arge amount of soul power surged out from the hole and was quickly devoured by the Dragon Pool Sword.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Dragon Pool Sword began to tremble as if it had received a reward. Its body was extremely excited.


    The white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead let out an angry roar. It wanted to flip its body and pounce on Ren Qi. However, the huge Golden Lion took the initiative and directly turned into a ray of golden light, it tunneled into the hole created by the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Soon after, the stomach of the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead emitted a swallowing sound that caused one to feel extremely ufortable.


    The huge golden lion took advantage of its shrinking body to enter the body of the white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead and began devouring its soul power.


    The white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead instantly let out a pained roar, and its body started rolling on the ground.


    The huge Golden Lion was also a divine grade remnant soul, so it naturally knew how to effectively deal with the power of a divine grade remnant soul.


    Its devouring not only allowed it to devour the soul power of the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead, but it also could not continuously stimte the soul of the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead, causing it the most extreme pain, it could only continue to struggle on the spot!


    Ren Qi also took advantage of this opportunity to continuously use the dragon abyss sword in her hand to sh down at the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead, which was struggling on the ground, he directly took the opportunity to kill the white-furred Tiger¡¯s soul with its eyes on its forehead.


    The white-furred tiger with its eyes on its forehead continued to let out continuous chewing sounds. It was obvious that the giant golden lion had eaten too much.


    Ren Qi frowned and left the dragon pool sword to devour the soul power of the white-furred tiger with its eyes on its forehead. After which, he quickly went to check on Li Tian¡¯s condition.


    Li Tian¡¯s current condition was not quite right. His brows were tightly furrowed, and his entire body was trembling. His body also curled up slightly, as if it was extremely cold.


    When Ren Qi approached Li Tian, Li Tian seemed to feel a warmth. He directly moved closer to Ren Qi¡¯s body and quickly pressed himself against it.


    Hugging Ren Qi, Li Tian¡¯s legs wrapped around Ren Qi¡¯s waist. Her face pressed against Ren Qi¡¯s chest, and her tightly knitted brows rxed.


    It was as if there was something on Ren Qi¡¯s body that could appease her.


    Ren Qi frowned. Then, she thought of something, and a look of understanding appeared on her face.


    At this moment, he and Li Tian were both soul bodies.


    Because Li Tian¡¯s soul body had been absorbed by the white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead, her soul body was somewhatcking.


    However, the soul power of her soul body was very rich. Therefore, when she was unconscious, Li Tian¡¯s soul body could not help but approach her, seeking thefort of her soul.


    Ren Qi pulled Li Tian, but found that she could not be pulled down at all. She could only let her hang on his body.


    However, being held by Li Tian like this wasn¡¯t a solution.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment, then stood up with Li Tian in her arms. Then, she slowly walked to the white-furred Tiger¡¯s soul corpse with eyes on its forehead.


    At this moment, the white-furred Tiger¡¯s soul corpse with eyes on its forehead had shrunk a lot because of the golden giant lion and the Dragon Pool Sword¡¯s devouring.


    Ren Qi grabbed the dragon pool sword and directly stabbed it into the abdomen of the white-furred Tiger¡¯s soul corpse with eyes on its forehead.


    The giant golden lion cried out in surprise from inside. Then, it ran over from inside.


    ¡°Boss, what are you doing? You almost stabbed me, don¡¯t you know?¡±The giant golden lion looked at Ren Qi andined as soon as it came out.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at it. ¡°You¡¯re called domain two, right? Come and see her situation. Is there any way to solve her current situation?¡±


    Domain two looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this good? How wonderful it is to have a beautiful woman hanging on your body?¡±


    After saying that, domain two even winked at Ren Qi, showing a look of understanding.


    Ren Qi was immediately shocked!


    Previously, Ren Qi had a cold and ruthless impression of demigod and divine level experts of the God n. She had never thought that the remnant soul power of this giant golden lion would be in such a state.


    Could it be that the past hundred years had caused it to directly mutate?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. A lot of her soul power has been absorbed. See how you can resolve this situation,¡±Ren Qi said with a frown.


    Domain two said matter-of-factly, ¡°A lot of her soul power has been absorbed. Naturally, she has to make up for it.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can make up for the absorbed soul power, we will be able to resolve her current problem.¡±

 Chapter 293 - Front and Back!

    <h4>Chapter 293: Front and Back!</h4>


    Upon hearing domain two¡¯s words, Ren Qi was immediately enraged.


    Didn¡¯t you F * cking not say anything? Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t know how to Replenish My Soul Power?


    The Key was how to replenish it?


    Ren Qi patiently looked at domain two and asked, ¡°How do I replenish it?¡±


    Domain two pointed at the Dragon Abyss sword at the side and said, ¡°It can. It has devoured quite a bit of this fellow¡¯s soul power, including that woman¡¯s soul power. Just let it help you return it.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the dragon pool sword when he heard this.


    The dragon pool sword trembled for a moment before it quickly shifted out horizontally. Its body even swayed left and right, as if saying that it could forget about making it spit out the food it had eaten.


    How Could Ren Qi spoil it?


    He directly extended his hand and beckoned, and the dragon pool sword in front of him directly fell into Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    After itnded in Ren Qi¡¯s hand, the dragon pool sword immediately gave in. It no longer dared to resist and obediently transmitted the method of how to replenish Li Tian¡¯s soul power to Ren Qi.


    ¡°Are you saying that there is no way to directly help her replenish her soul power? You must first inject soul power into my body before I transmit it to her?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I must have physical contact with her before I can transfer soul power into her body? Just like... Just like now?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the solemn aura emitted by the dragon pool sword, Ren Qi would have thought that this fellow was trying to be dirty...


    ¡°Then hurry up!¡±Ren Qi said to the dragon pool sword as she looked at Li Tian, who was hugging her tighter and tighter.


    Without any hesitation, the dragon pool sword directly transmitted waves of pure soul power into Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Most of them were the soul power of the white-furred tiger with eyes on its forehead. Li Tian¡¯s own soul power was mixed within.


    This soul power began to be transmitted from Ren Qi¡¯s body into Li Tian¡¯s body.


    Li Tian clearly sensed this soul power being transferred over, and it was as if he was instantly attracted.


    His body involuntarily moved closer to Ren Qi. Li Tian tightly gripped his arm, as if he wanted to embed his body into Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Soon after, Li Tian frowned slightly. As if he was somewhat dissatisfied with this soul transfer speed, he directly raised his head and kissed Ren Qi¡¯s mouth.


    After that, Li Tian forcefully sucked on it, and arge amount of soul power flowed from Ren Qi¡¯s mouth into Li Tian¡¯s body.


    Because it was a soul body, Ren Qi did not feel any warm touch. However, when Li greedily kissed him, it made him feel as if his soul had fused with his body.


    This feeling was very pleasant, causing Ren Qi¡¯s soul body to involuntarily tremble.


    Then, Ren Qi used her strong willpower to push away Li Tian¡¯s soul body that was kissing her.


    Although it was veryfortable, it wasn¡¯t right.


    She couldn¡¯t take advantage of others¡¯danger.


    Ren Qi nced at Li Tian¡¯s rosy lips, and then quickly moved her gaze away.


    Fortunately, it was only a soul body. Otherwise, her head would be big again.


    Li Tian was obviously very dissatisfied with Ren Qi¡¯s action of pushing away her lips. She groped and wanted to kiss her, but was stopped by Ren Qi¡¯s actions.


    As if she knew that she couldn¡¯t kiss her anymore, Li Tian buried her head in Ren Qi¡¯s chest once again and stuck close to Ren Qi¡¯s body. She began to quickly absorb the soul power that had disappeared on her own.


    Looking at Li Tian¡¯s appearance, Ren Qi frowned.


    It seemed that it would still take some time for Li Tian topletely absorb her soul power.


    However, time did not wait for anyone. It was impossible for him to stay here and wait for Li Tian. Hence, he could only set off in this manner.


    Domain two by the side took the opportunity to devour quite arge amount of the white-furred Tiger¡¯s soul power with an eye on its forehead. After the Dragon Pool Sword swiftly transferred that soul power to Ren Qi, it also joined the devouring party.


    These two fellows were both wolf annihtion. When Ren Qi indicated that he would quickly enter the next soul cage, they hadpletely absorbed the remaining soul power of the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead within a couple of breaths, they did not care whether there would be any problems due to the absorption of the soul power too quickly.


    Domain two¡¯s body directly swelled up because he absorbed the soul power too quickly. It was as though he was inting.


    Moreover, one side of domain two¡¯s body was big, and the other was small. It looked extremely out of ce.


    ¡°Are You Alright Like This?¡±Ren Qi looked at domain two and asked worriedly.


    He was a little worried that domain two¡¯s body would identally explode. After all, it did seem like it was showing signs of this now.


    Domain two shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. It¡¯s fine. After all, it¡¯s different soul energy. I don¡¯t have the powerful digestive ability like the sword in your hand. I just need some time to digest it. It Won¡¯t affect my body. Thank you for your concern, Boss.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not concerned about you. I¡¯m mainly afraid that if you die, no one will take me to the other soul cages.¡±


    Domain Two:¡±...¡±


    Soon, domain two brought Ren Qi to the ¡®wall¡¯of the other soul cage.


    Ren Qi looked at domain two and said, ¡°Can you make less noise so that we can sneak over?¡±


    Domain two said, ¡°Boss, are you nning tounch a sneak attack without any martial virtue?¡±


    Ren Qi coughed lightly. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®without martial virtue¡¯? This is called scheming. Can you be a little smarter?¡±


    Li Tian was still hanging on his body. Although she was a soul body, it still made Ren Qi¡¯s movements a little inconvenient.


    It was naturally best tounch a sneak attack.


    Now that the Dragon Abyss sword had devoured domain two¡¯s and the white-furred Tiger¡¯s soul bodies with eyes on their foreheads, its power had greatly increased.


    It was estimated that the other party would not be able to withstand a sneak attack.


    Domain two nodded. Then, he gently opened the ¡®wall¡¯of the soul cage in front of him and said in a soft voice, ¡°Boss, this soul cage is the territory of the Rat Spirit Goddess.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she called herself the goddess. We all call her the rat spirit.¡±


    ¡°Her soul strength is not as strong as ours. Moreover, after a hundred years, her strength can be said to be the weakest among us.¡±


    ¡°However, her perception is still quite strong. Boss, if you want tounch a sneak attack, oh no, you want to use a trick. Then, you have to hide your aura well so that she won¡¯t discover you.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, she saw that the wall of the soul cage in front of her had a small opening under the effect of domain two.


    Domain two was the first to enter, and Ren Qi also entered carefully.


    Subsequently, an aura spread out from the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand and directly wrapped around Ren Qi and Li Tian¡¯s bodies.


    Knowing that Ren Qi wanted tounch a sneak attack, the dragon pool sword tactfully chose to help Ren Qi conceal her soul aura.


    Meanwhile, domain two¡¯s entire body glowed with a golden light and wrapped around its body,pletely concealing its soul aura.


    After that, domain two tactfully carried Ren Qi and Li Tian¡¯s soul bodies and quickly concealed them.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others saw the rat spirit goddess in the area in front of them and Li Lin ¡®an in front of her.


    Just like Li Tian, there was a gray thread in front of Li Lin ¡®an that was connected to the rat spirit goddess. Waves of soul power surged out of Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s body, they were quickly absorbed by the rat spirit goddess in front of her.


    Domain two dragged Ren Qi and Li Tian¡¯s spiritual bodies and quietly arrived behind the rat spirit goddess.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate. He directly leaped down from domain two¡¯s body and quickly shed down at the rat spirit goddess with the dragon pool sword in his hand.


    Domain two did not hesitate and directly pounced toward the rat spirit goddess.


    The rat spirit goddess¡¯perception was indeed very strong. The moment Ren Qi and the others moved, she immediately turned around and let out a sharp whistle.


    A huge shock wave directly charged out of the rat spirit goddess¡¯mouth, instantly causing Ren Qi¡¯s body to stop for a moment.


    However, the dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand moved on its own. It directly left Ren Qi¡¯s palm and suddenly pierced into the back of the Rat Spirit Goddess¡¯chest.


    At the same time, domain two also arrived beside the rat spirit goddess. He directly bit her thigh and suddenly tore off arge piece of meat from the Rat Spirit Goddess¡¯body.


    Domain two raised his head and swallowed the piece of meat that he had torn off. In an instant, his soul strength increased quite a lot.


    The rat spirit goddess once again let out a sharp cry. However, it was not an attack at this moment. Instead, it was a cry that was emitted from pain.


    Ren Qi also recovered his strength. He recalled the Dragon Pool Sword and directly shed at the gray thread connecting Li Lin ¡®an and the rat fairy.


    Following a crisp sound, the gray thread broke. The transfer of soul power between Li Lin ¡®an and the rat fairy also disappeared.


    Subsequently, Li Lin ¡®an fainted on the ground. Jin closed his eyes and curled his body. It was exactly the same as Li Tian¡¯s situation earlier.


    The rat spirit goddess looked at domain two and Ren Qi, and her expression became extremely ugly.


    ¡°Domain two! What are you doing?¡±


    Domain two smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rat Spirit. It¡¯s all for survival. It¡¯s not easy for everyone!¡±


    The rat spirit goddess said angrily, ¡°How dare you betray us! Also, Call Me Goddess!¡±


    ¡°Betray? We¡¯re not allies. You Act like we¡¯re family.¡±


    ¡°Also, a rat spirit is a rat spirit. Don¡¯t tell me you think that you are a goddess just because you can transform into the form of a Goddess?¡±


    ¡°I told you before. Stop Daydreaming. It is easy to hurt your brain. Look, your soul strength is so weak now. It must have something to do with your daydreaming.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±The Rat Spirit Queen looked at domain two. She was so angry that her chest kept rising and falling. She continued to shout angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will unite to take revenge on you?¡±


    Domain two directlyughed. He looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Boss, what did she say just now?¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°She said that she has a lot of soul power on her body. She asked if you want it. If you want it, she can give it to you for free.¡±


    Domain twoughed and said, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. But I think I heard her say that she wants to join forces with others to take revenge on me just now. What should I do?¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Tell me, if I don¡¯t have the soul power, will I vanish into thin air? Will I still be able to join hands with others to take revenge on you?¡±


    Domain twoughed even more happily. ¡°That probably won¡¯t happen. If I vanish into thin air, there won¡¯t be anything left.¡±


    The rat spirit goddess could hear the ridicule in their words. She let out an angry cry and directly rushed toward Ren Qi and domain two.


    Her fingernails began to grow rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into something as sharp as a de as she grabbed at domain two.


    ¡°F * ck, he¡¯s the boss. hit him first!¡±


    Domain two jumped up and dodged while looking at the Rat Spirit Queen.


    The Rat Spirit Queen was already furious from embarrassment. Her hands turned into ws as she quickly grabbed at Ren Qi and domain two.


    It had to be said that the rat fairy queen¡¯s attack speed and strength were rtively strong, especially in this kind of fury. Thebat strength that she could disy was even more powerful.


    Even domain two chose to temporarily dodge the attack of the rat fairy queen.


    Ren Qi originally also wanted to dodge. After all, it would be safer this way.


    However, the dragon pool sword clearly did not think this way. It directly went to meet the sharp ws of the rat fairy queen.


    Crisp sounds rang out as the dragon pool sword and the Rat Fairy Queen¡¯s sharp ws collided. The Dragon Pool Sword did not fall into a disadvantageous position. Instead, it faintly held the upper hand.


    As the Dragon Pool Sword and the Rat Fairy Queen¡¯s sharp ws collided once again, the Rat Fairy Queen¡¯s sharp ws broke with a sound and fell to the ground.


    When domain two saw this, he did not hesitate and charged forward. He tore off another piece of meat from the rat fairy queen¡¯s body and swallowed it.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also seized the opportunity and stabbed the dragon pool sword into the rat fairy queen¡¯s body.


    As the rat fairy queen let out a shrill scream, her body was directly cut into two by the Dragon Pool Sword.


    It had to be said that the rat fairy queen was indeed the weakest among them. She was easily killed.


    Of course, the most important reason was the sneak attack from Ren Qi and domain two just now.


    Without that sneak attack, it would have been difficult for Ren Qi and domain two to destroy the other party.


    After quickly killing the rat fairy queen, domain two and the Dragon Pool Sword were like two greedy evil spirits. They pounced on the Rat Fairy Queen and began to devour her soul.


    Ren Qi stepped forward and quickly checked on Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s condition.


    Li Lin ¡®an and Li Tian were in a simr situation. They had lost most of their soul power, causing their soul bodies to be unable to wake up.


    As Ren Qi got closer, Li Lin ¡®an and Li Tian quickly approached him as if they had felt a warm furnace.


    However, Li Tian was already in front of Ren Qi, so Li Lin ¡®an quickly climbed onto Ren Qi¡¯s back and stuck close to her.


    Although she was mentally prepared, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise when she felt the two balls of softness on her back.


    As expected, vision couldn¡¯t be better than touch.


    She had underestimated her.


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi could not throw Li Lin ¡®an down. After all, she had to replenish her soul power through herself.


    Fortunately, Li Lin ¡®an did not do what Li Tian did, so Ren Qi did not feel awkward.


    However, why did she feel a little regretful?


    She must have thought too much...


    After the Dragon Abyss sword had almost swallowed everything, it quickly returned to Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    Waves of Soul Power were transferred from the dragon pool sword into Ren Qi¡¯s body and then into Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s body.


    During this process, Ren Qi had also absorbed quite a lot of soul power, and the remaining soul power was transferred into Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s body.


    Ren Qi¡¯s soul power was also continuously increasing.


    ¡°Are you done eating? Once you¡¯re done, quickly enter the next soul cage.¡±


    Ren Qi could clearly sense that Li Lin ¡®an had lost a lot more soul power than Li Tian. He could not help but urge domain two anxiously.


    Although the absorbed soul power could be returned through him and the Dragon Pool Sword, there would still be danger if too much soul power was devoured.


    Domain two nodded when he heard this. Then, he brought Ren Qi to the front of the ¡®wall¡¯of the next soul cage.


    ¡°Boss, the owner of this soul cage is snake-tail Daoist. Of course, he¡¯s the one who called himself Daoist. We all call him old snake.¡±


    ¡°This guy has lived for a long time and his life-saving ability is top-notch. However, he¡¯s not very strong in battle. Should we still use a n?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Of course. If we canunch a sneak attack, oh no, if we can use a n, it¡¯s naturally better to use a n.¡±


    Domain two nodded in agreement. He had already tasted the sweetness of killing the rat spirit goddess just now.


    After devouring the white-furred tiger with an eye on its forehead and the rat spirit goddess just now, his spiritual power had already recovered before he was injured. In fact, his aura was even denser.


    However, due to the soul energy he had consumed, his aura was a little unstable and he needed to stabilize it properly.


    Domain two slowly opened the wall of the soul cage in front of him and quickly drilled through it.


    Ren Qi held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and entered the entrance before Li Tian Lan and Li Lin ¡®an.


    Soon after, Ren Qi arrived not far behind serpent-tail Daoist under the lead of territory two.


    Due to the concealment of his aura, serpent-tail Daoist did not discover Ren Qi and territory two¡¯s tracks. Instead, he focused on absorbing Zhao Yu Heng¡¯s soul energy.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on Zhao Yu Heng as well. He raised his brows when he saw Zhao Yu Heng¡¯s expression.


    He did not expect Zhao Yuheng to be here. Ren Qi was slightly silent when he sensed the two heavy soul bodies on his body.


    Would it be three in a while?


    Ren Qi patted domain two¡¯s head. He was prepared to quietly approach this snake-tail Daoist andunch an attack just like before.


    However, just as Ren Qi and domain two were about to approach the snake-tail Daoist in front of them, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded from below.


    Ren Qi frowned and looked down. It was a small soul snake that was screaming with its mouth wide open.


    As expected of the guy who had survived for a long time. His life-saving ability was top-notch, and he had actually left a warning measure here.


    Snake-tail Daoist instantly turned around, and his cold snake eyes directly fell on Ren Qi and domain two!


    PS: Chapter 290 is being reviewed. The review hasn¡¯t started yet, so it should have been released during the day. It¡¯s already 20,000 words in the fourth watch, and there will be an update today! At least 30,000 words, ask monthly ticket

 Chapter 294 - Felt That You Were Quite Pure!

    <h4>Chapter 294: Felt That You Were Quite Pure!</h4>


    Seeing snake-tail Daoist turn around, Ren Qi directly rushed over with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    Now, if he could quickly kill the other party, it would naturally be the best.


    Unfortunately, snake-tail Daoist had already discovered Ren Qi. With a swing of his snake tail, he directly blocked the dragon abyss sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    Snake-tail Daoist¡¯s tail was extremely hard. When the dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand came into contact with it, it actually only produced a crisp sound.


    Soon after, an enormous force was transmitted over, causing Ren Qi¡¯s figure to take a few steps back.


    A hint of surprise appeared in snake-tail Daoist¡¯s eyes. He was extremely confident in his own strength.


    However, he did not expect that he would only be able to force his opponent back.


    It seemed that his opponent¡¯s spiritual strength was not weak. Otherwise, he would not be able to stabilize his body after being struck by his tail.


    At this moment, a huge force was transmitted from the side. Domain two directly arrived behind the snake-tail Daoist andunched a sneak attack.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Snake-tail Daoist let out a cold snort. Following which, a huge snake appeared on his body and coiled around domain two¡¯s neck, which was about to tear at him. However, it suddenly tightened its grip.


    Among the remnant souls of the divine level experts who had taken action this time around, snake-tail Daoist was the one who had survived the longest, had the strongest life-saving abilities, and was also the one with the most battle experience.


    Therefore, faced with Ren Qi and domain two¡¯s sneak attacks, snake-tail Daoist dealt with them very easily.


    Domain two suddenly felt his neck tighten. Soon after, a suffocating feeling arose, causing domain two to feel a little breathless.


    Soon after, domain two stretched out his ws, which directly extended out from within and wed towards snake-tail Daoist.


    Snake-tail Daoist angrily rebuked, ¡°Domain two! What are you trying to do? Hurry up and join me in dealing with this fellow!¡±


    Domain two did not hold back and said, ¡°Old Snake, you old thing, show some respect for me. This is my boss. If you dare to be disrespectful to my boss, I Will F * ck you to death!¡±


    Snake-tailed Daoist¡¯s Snake Eyes became even colder. He directly said in a cold voice, ¡°Cooperate with an outsider? To think that you can think of such a thing. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will directly exterminate you when the timees?¡±


    ¡°You should also be clear that our soul power has weakened too much due to the effects of the seal and time. Now that we are going all out, we have used the soul cage.¡±


    ¡°If the soul cage is destroyed, our soul power will instantly weaken. At that time, won¡¯t it be very easy for them to control you?¡±


    The reason why they wanted to use the soul cage to deal with Ren Qi and the others¡¯soul power was that the soul cage couldpletely conceal the aura of the soul power, and Long Yi and the others would not be able to discover it.


    Although they were the remnant souls of divine level experts, they were still remnant souls after all. They might not necessarily be able to win against a saint level expert now.


    Moreover, it was not easy for them to have an opportunity after a hundred years, and they did not want to go head-on with him. They would be wasting the little of their soul power that they already had.


    Therefore, it was safer for a few divine level experts to use their powers to construct the soul cage together.


    However, it was precisely because of this that their soul powers became somewhat weaker. This was also one of the reasons why Ren Qi was able to quickly defeat domain two.


    Snake-tail Daoist was very sinister. He had intentionally exposed the ws of the soul cage.


    This way, he would be able to make domain two feel apprehensive.


    After all, when one party was able to control the other party, the Alliance or form of cooperation would definitely fall apart.


    Unfortunately, snake-tail Daoist¡¯s guess was wrong.


    Ren Qi and domain two didn¡¯t have a cooperative rtionship.


    Domain two had already been controlled by Ren Qi.


    This kind of sowing discord was naturally useless.


    Domain twoughed malevolently. ¡°Thank you for reminding me of my current situation, Old Thing!¡±


    For domain two, although he had given himself to Ren Qi, he had already recovered his soul power.


    Even though he would be able to obtain more power of his soul if he continued to follow Ren Qi, and it seemed like he had a bright future ahead of him.


    However, he was, after all, a remnant soul of a divine level expert, so it would still be a little embarrassing for him.


    After being reminded by the snake-tailed Daoist, he became even more embarrassed and angry.


    Can you let this father¡¯s shameful matter spread?


    Die!


    Domain two¡¯s attacks became even fiercer, and Ren Qi took the opportunity toe to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s side. With a wave of her hand, she cut off the gray thread connecting Zhao Yuheng and the snake-tailed Daoist.


    Soon after, Ren Qi directly charged toward Serpenttail Daoist with the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand. Together with domain two, they surrounded serpenttail Daoist and attacked him.


    At this moment, Ren Qi was already very skilled in using the Dragon Abyss Sword. The Dragon Abyss sword danced in Ren Qi¡¯s hand, and it directly headed toward Serpenttail Daoist¡¯s neck.


    Serpenttail Daoist once again used his tail to meet the Dragon Abyss Sword. The Hard Serpenttail could block the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Snake-tail Daoist directly extended his body in the face of domain two. Two sharp teeth extended from the human head on the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s body as he viciously bit at domain two.


    Domain two¡¯s body swiftly withdrew when he saw this. He chose to temporarily avoid the tip of the de.


    Domain two was extremely clear about snake-tail Daoist¡¯s fighting strength.


    The two sharp teeth in the other party¡¯s mouth carried a lethal poison.


    Even though he was currently a soul body, he still carried a soul poison.


    Being bitten by him like this was an incredible thing.


    After avoiding the sharp teeth of the snake-tail Daoist, domain two¡¯s soul strength emitted a golden light. After which, it transformed into various weapons that swiftly shot toward the snake-tail Daoist.


    As a soul body, there were many different fighting methods.


    Arge number ofrge snakes also surged out of snake-tail Daoist¡¯s body. He directly opened hisrge mouth and bit these weapons. In fact, he even swallowed them.


    The weapons that domain two transformed into were essentially spiritual strength. As long as one was able to digest them, it was equivalent to swallowing domain two¡¯s spiritual strength.


    ¡°F * ck! I forgot that this fellow is very skilled at swallowing other spiritual strength!¡±Domain two cursed in his heart. After which, he changed his thinking and state of attack. His main body directly tore toward snake-tail Daoist.


    ¡®If you use all your strength to block me, I will fight with you over the strength of your soul power.¡¯.


    ¡®on the contrary, there is still boss and that sword behind me. Let¡¯s see how far you can fight with me.¡¯.


    ¡®moreover, if I kill youter, I will be able to devour your soul power. No matter what, I will definitely make a profit.¡¯.


    Ren Qi was also aware of the current situation. When domain two and snake-tail Daoist werepeting over their soul power, he had also begun to crazily attack snake-tail Daoist. He had already left some wounds on snake-tail Daoist¡¯s body.


    After all, snake-tail Daoist still had some difficulty enduring the attacks of domain two and Ren Qi.


    Snake-tail Daoist was fighting one against two. He gradually fell into a disadvantageous position. His expression also became increasingly anxious.


    If he did not think of a way, it was likely that he would really be left here.


    With a sharp whistle, snake-tail Daoist instantly waved his tail and sent Ren Qi flying. After which, he suddenly pounced toward domain two.


    He was prepared to deal with domain two first before dealing with that human fellow.


    Domain two did not dodge when he saw this. Instead, he directly charged toward snake-tail Daoist.


    A golden light surfaced from domain two¡¯s body and gathered on domain two¡¯s forehead. After which, domain two used his forehead to meet snake-tail Daoist¡¯s two gradually poisonous fangs.


    The two poisonous fangs in the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s mouthnded on domain two¡¯s forehead, which was emitting a golden light. Instantly, a crisp sound was emitted.


    Domain two¡¯s forehead had already be iparably hard under the protection of the Golden Light.


    However, this time around, the snake-tail Daoist had used a great amount of strength and was still able to pierce a thread of domain two¡¯s forehead.


    Subsequently, a pale green spiritual strength was swiftly injected into domain two¡¯s spiritual body from the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s poisonous fangs. It quickly spread.


    This was the serpent-tail Daoist¡¯s spiritual poison. If it was allowed to spread, it would quickly spread throughout domain two¡¯s soul body, causing a very serious corrosive effect on domain two¡¯s soul body.


    Under this effect, domain two¡¯s soul body might even be directly destroyed.


    Faced with this situation, domain two was also very decisive. He directly separated the part of his soul body that had been injected with the serpent-tail Daoist¡¯s spiritual poison, severing its connection with himself.


    Although it was a soul body, separating the head did not mean that domain two¡¯s head was injured. However, domain two still felt a great heartache when so many souls were separated.


    The soul body that had been separated by domain two was directly filled with the pale green mental poison. After which, it was directly corroded and quickly disappeared into the surrounding space.


    It could be seen that the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s spiritual poison had an extremely strong corrosive effect on the soul body.


    Taking advantage of domain two and the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s head-on collision, Ren Qi quickly arrived beside the snake-tail Daoist. The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand stabbed towards the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s waist.


    The snake-tail Daoist was also on guard against Ren Qi for a while. When he sensed ren qi attacking from behind, the snake-tail directly swung, wanting to use its hard snake tail to block the dragon pool sword like before.


    However, this time, Ren Qi was only faking it.


    When he saw the snake-tailing toward the dragon pool sword, Ren Qi immediately stopped. Although his body quickly retreated, he dodged the snake-tail¡¯s subconscious attack.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. He aimed at the instant the snake-tail fell, and the dragon pool sword in his hand was directly thrown out.


    The Dragon Pool Sword drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then suddenly pierced into the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s spine.


    After piercing into the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s body, the Dragon Abyss sword began to crazily devour the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s soul power.


    The loss of arge amount of soul power caused the snake-tail Daoist to turn pale with fright.


    The reason why the snake-tail Daoist was able to live for so long was because he was more cautious.


    Therefore, he had never fought with the person who had defected to the Divine Hall, nor did he know about the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    It had been sealed earlier because of an ident.


    Therefore, the snake-tail Daoist did not feel that the Dragon Abyss sword was special. He only felt that this sword was a little sharp.


    Who would have thought that this sword was not only sharp, but it was also able to devour soul power as quickly as an ox drinking water.


    ¡°What on Earth is this thing?¡±


    The loss of arge amount of soul power made the snake-tail Daoist panic. He desperately tried to break free from the Dragon Abyss Sword, but he found that the sword on his back was sinking deeper and deeper into his body.


    Domain two, who was in front of him,ughed. ¡°Old Thing, who asked you to be so sinister? You Don¡¯t even dare to fight head-on. You Don¡¯t even recognize that person¡¯s sword. Hahaha, now you¡¯ve suffered a loss because you don¡¯t know anything, right?¡±


    The snake-tail Daoist¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank, and a hint of fear appeared in his ice-cold Snake Eyes.


    ¡°That person? This is that person¡¯s sword!¡±


    Although serpent-tail Daoist had always been developing in a wretched manner during the divine war, he definitely knew about that person.


    In fact,pared to the other celestials, serpent-tail Daoist¡¯s fear of that person was even more severe.


    Because even if he did not directly participate in the battle, no matter how cautious he was,.


    In the end, he was still directly sealed by that person!


    The other party did not even use this sword!


    As arge amount of soul power flowed out, snake-tail Daoist¡¯s expression became very anxious.


    If he was constantly being devoured by soul power like this, then he would be finished.


    Moreover, at this moment, domain two pounced at him from the side and continuously bit him.


    This way, snake-tail Daoist had even less time to care about the Dragon Abyss sword on his back.


    At this time, snake-tail Daoist finally panicked. He hurriedly said to ren qi, ¡°You are the Master of the Dragon Abyss Sword Now, right? Give me a chance. I want to rely on you.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m much more useful than domain two. I can hand over my soul origin energy to you and let you control me.¡±


    Hearing snake-tail Daoist¡¯s words.., domain two hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t listen to it. This old silver coin is not an easy target. If you bring it with you, it might cause some trouble.¡±


    Snake-tail Daoist said angrily, ¡°Bullsh * t, I¡¯ll hand over the soul origin energy. How can I cause trouble then?¡±


    Domain two said disdainfully, ¡°Who knows you? You have so many damn ideas and know all kinds of secret techniques. Who knows if the soul origin energy has any effect on you?¡±


    Snake-tail Daoist directly turned his gaze back to Ren Qi.


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t listen to him. The Soul Origin Energy is under your control, so I have to listen to you. When that timees, your strength will be greatly enhanced.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the snake-tailed Daoist and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    When the snake-tailed Daoist heard this, a hint of joy appeared on his face. He hurriedly added, ¡°I also know where to store some energy crystals, magic crystals, and other resources. When the timees, I can take you to obtain arge number of resources.¡±


    ¡°Mm, not bad. I do need a lot of resources. The more, the better.¡±Ren Qi nodded and looked at snake-tail Daoist in agreement.


    The smile on snake-tail Daoist¡¯s face grew wider when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the future, I will listen to you attentively and be your most loyalckey.¡±Snake-tail Daoist used honorifics to curry favor with Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded, looking very satisfied with the snake-tail Daoist.


    When the snake-tail Daoist saw this.., he said directly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, do you think you can pull the sword out of my body first? If my soul power is drained too much and my strength weakens, won¡¯t that be a loss for you?¡±


    Hearing the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s words, Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I still have to think about it.¡±


    The snake-tailed Daoist said anxiously, ¡°What are you still thinking about? I¡¯m going to die in a little while. You Won¡¯t be able to get those resources.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the snake-tailed Daoist and said, ¡°What are you asking me to think about? You said it yourself. You¡¯re going to join my team, but you won¡¯t even call me ¡®master¡¯!¡±


    The snake-tailed Daoist was stunned. He couldn¡¯t figure out Ren Qi¡¯s brain for a moment.


    Domain two said directly, ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. It definitely didn¡¯t mean it when it said ¡®master¡¯.¡±


    When snake-tail Daoist heard this, he couldn¡¯t care less about domain two calling him ¡®boss¡¯. wasn¡¯t calling him ¡®master¡¯a little out of ce, he directly shouted at Ren Qi, ¡°Master! Can¡¯t I Call You ¡®master¡¯? From now on, you are my master. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded, but he still didn¡¯t show much expression.


    The snake-tail Daoist became more and more anxious, and his expression also became a little irritable.


    ¡°What do you mean? Whether you agree to ept me or not, it¡¯s just a matter of one word.¡±


    The snake-tail Daoist couldn¡¯t help but be in a hurry. After such a long time, he had already absorbed too much soul power from the Dragon Pool Sword.


    If he were to continue being absorbed, he would immediately lose the ability to resist.


    Ren Qi looked at the snake-tailed Daoist¡¯s anxious expression and smiled. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you calling me master now that you¡¯re Anxious? You¡¯re already acting like a traitor. How can I be at ease with you?¡±


    When the snake-tailed Daoist heard this, a hint of anger appeared on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re F * cking toying with me!¡±The snake-tailed Daoist looked at Ren Qi and said furiously.


    It finally reacted. This guy had no intention of keeping it. He just wanted to stall for time and use up its soul power.


    Ren Qi heard the snake-tailed Daoist¡¯s words and said in surprise, ¡°AH, domain two said that you¡¯re very smart. As expected, it¡¯s like this. You already know about this.¡±


    The snake-tailed Daoist was furious. Just as he was about to riot, a sense of weakness came from his body.


    Too much of his soul power had been absorbed by the Dragon Pool Sword. He basically had no strength to resist.


    Moreover, domain two was continuously biting his body, leaving him with almost no strength at the moment.


    Ren Qi extended his hand and recalled the Dragon Pool Sword. Then, he held the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand. Together with domain two, he directly killed snake-tail Daoist in front of him.


    Domain two bit the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s corpse and continuously swallowed it, obtaining the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s spiritual strength.


    Meanwhile, the dragon pool sword was also rapidly absorbing the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s spiritual strength. Although it had absorbed quite a lot just now, it was still quickly absorbing it.


    It was as though it was unable to fill its stomach.


    Domain two looked at Ren Qi as he devoured the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s spiritual strength. ¡°Boss, I admire you. I did not expect you to be so cunning... cough, I was saying that you are so resourceful. You actually thought of dragging it to its death.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. However, thanks to your cover, your coordination was pretty good.¡±


    Domain two¡¯s act of not wanting the snake-tail Daoist to join them had offset the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s worries. Otherwise, the other party might have thought of it.


    Of course, it was also rted to the other party¡¯s more critical situation at that time.


    He could no longer think about it.


    When domain two heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Cooperate? What Cooperation?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at domain two and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just cooperate with me to act and dy it?¡±


    Domain two frowned and said, ¡°How did I cooperate? Aren¡¯t you acting on your own, master?¡±


    Looking at domain two¡¯s appearance, Ren Qi was certain that it wasn¡¯tplimenting her, so she couldn¡¯t help but be a little silent.


    ¡°Master, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Domain two looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing, I just think you¡¯re quite pure.¡±

 Chapter 295 - I Want It

    <h4>Chapter 295: I Want It</h4>


    Domain two heard Ren Qi¡¯s words and was even more puzzled. ¡°Quite pure? Master, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at domain two and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, quite pure. It means that you¡¯re a purebred.¡±


    Domain two smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s natural. I¡¯m the descendant of the sacred winged lion. I¡¯m definitely a purebred!¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°I can see that you¡¯re indeed very pure.¡±


    Ren Qi shook her head. Although domain two wasn¡¯t that smart, Ren Qi was more willing to let domain two be her underlingpared to the snake-tailed Daoist.


    It was better to be stupid than scheming.


    Then, Ren Qi went up to check on Zhao Yuheng.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s situation was much better than Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an. The snake-tailed Daoist didn¡¯t absorb too much of his soul power.


    Even so, when Ren Qi approached, Zhao Yuheng still could not help but want to stick close to him.


    Ren Qi took the lead and grabbed Zhao Yuheng¡¯s hand.


    There was really no space on his body.


    To be honest, in the beginning, being surrounded by Li Tian and Li Linan was indeed a littlefortable.


    But after a long time, he was really a little tired.


    Especially Li Lin ¡®an, who was behind him. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too big, but he still felt a little heavy.


    Arge amount of soul power began to pour into Zhao Yuheng¡¯s body, which made Zhao Yuheng¡¯s tightly knitted brows slightly rx.


    Looking at Zhao Yuheng¡¯s appearance, Ren Qi thought for a moment and decided to wake Zhao Yuheng up first.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s condition was the best. He estimated that he would wake up in half a minute, and when that time came, he could also be his assistant.


    The Dragon Abyss sword also returned to Ren Qi¡¯s other hand, continuously injecting soul power into Ren Qi¡¯s soul body.


    After this minute, Zhao Yuheng slowly opened his eyes, and his expression instantly became vignt.


    Her memory was still in the ce where she was imprisoned by that guy with the human head and snake body.


    Then, Zhao Yuheng saw Ren Qi in front of him.


    Zhao Yuheng was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, he saw the small hand in Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    Zhao Yuheng subconsciously wanted to reach out his hand, but then he felt afortable feeling flowing from his palm into his body.


    Thisfortable feeling even made Zhao Yuheng almost faint.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face turned red. Then, he realized what thisfortable feeling was.


    It was soul power!


    An unending stream of soul power was transmitted from Ren Qi¡¯s body to his body through their tightly clenched palms.


    To a soul body, soul power was the thing that could make a soul body unable to stop.


    Moreover, Zhao Yuheng could clearly feel that the soul power that was injected into his soul body was not only the soul power that he had lost previously, but also a lot of new soul power.


    As the Soul Power entered his soul body, Zhao Yuheng could clearly feel that his soul power was rapidly increasing.


    This wonderful feeling of soul power increasing made Zhao Yuheng unable to stop and could not bear to let go.


    Ren Qi saw that Zhao Yuheng¡¯s attributes had alreadye over, so she hurriedly let go of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°UM, a lot of your soul energy was devoured just now. I was only sending you soul energy. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    A hint of regret appeared in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes. Then, his gazended on Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an who were on Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Ren Qi¡¯s words just now had a sense of justice. However, when coupled with Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an who were on Ren Qi¡¯s body, it seemed so improper.


    Ren Qi saw Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze and hurriedly said, ¡°Their situation is the same as yours, but it¡¯s much more serious. We can only replenish their soul power like this.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng took a look but didn¡¯t say anything. He frowned and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Also, how can you replenish our Soul Power?¡±


    This was something that Zhao Yuheng was rather confused about.


    Did something happen or was there a situation?


    Ren Qi also exined the general situation to Zhao Yuheng.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. Then, he nced at the Dragon Abyss sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    She did not expect that this silver longsword actually had the ability to devour and replenish soul energy.


    ¡°We have to save the others,¡±Ren Qi said to Zhao Yuheng.


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. Then, he looked at Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an on Ren Qi and bit his lips.


    ¡°Can you give me more soul power?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned when she saw Zhao Yuheng¡¯s shy but conflicted expression.


    Then, Ren Qi saw Zhao Yuheng take a deep breath and raise his head to look at Ren Qi. He said firmly, ¡°I want it!¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. You want it?


    Want What? Before Ren Qi could react, Zhao Yuheng grabbed Ren Qi¡¯s hand that had just been released.


    Then, waves of spiritual energy were directly sucked into Zhao Yuheng¡¯s body from Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment before he reacted.


    So this is what you F * cking want!


    Ren Qi looked at the slightly rxed expression on Li Tian¡¯s face and did not let go of his hand.


    The main reason was that he currently had too much soul force in his soul body.


    The Soul Force that the Dragon Pool Sword had absorbed would be directly distributed to him in an ordinary amount.


    That was the remnant soul of a divine level expert, and there was still a lot of soul force left behind.


    Domain two, who was by the side, was almost ¡®stuffed¡¯.


    It was impossible for Ren Qi topletely absorb so much soul force. A portion of the soul force that had yet to be absorbed would slowly dissipate.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?


    At the thought of this, Ren Qi grabbed Zhao Yuheng¡¯s small hand instead.


    Zhao Yuheng was stunned for a moment, and then he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    ¡°I have a lot. Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an can¡¯t use up all of it. I¡¯ll give you more to avoid wasting it.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face turned red again.


    There was nothing wrong with what he said, but why did it sound so strange?


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t try to guess what Zhao Yuheng was thinking. She took Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an with her, grabbed Zhao Yuheng¡¯s small hand, and headed forward.


    There were still a few more souls in the soul cage. Ren Qi had to save the others as well.


    As domain two was leading the way, most of its body had swelled up, and it looked like an intable balloon.


    When it opened its mouth, a lot of soul power even gushed out.


    Domain two was so scared that he hurriedly shut his mouth, afraid that the soul power would spread out again.


    Looking at domain two¡¯s greedy look, Ren Qiyu said earnestly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to devour too much soul power. Do what you can. Otherwise, it¡¯s not worth it if you explode.¡±


    Domain two was startled, and then aplicated expression appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Boss, I know what you mean. I know that I¡¯ve gone too far, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. This soul power is too fragrant!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, my soul power has been continuously melting for a hundred years. I¡¯m really ¡®hungry¡¯and afraid!¡±


    Hearing Domain Two¡¯s words, Ren Qiyu was slightly silent. It seemed that the souls of these demigod and divine level experts who had been sealed here for a hundred years had already been weakened by too much.


    Otherwise, they would not have such an urgent need for soul power.


    Very soon, domain two brought Ren Qi and the others to the ¡®wall¡¯of this soul barrier.


    Looking at Ren Qi, domain two said in a deep voice, ¡°Master, within this soul barrier, there is the one with the strongestbat strength among us. He calls himself the fire god, but he¡¯s actually a fire god Dragon


    ¡°However, his soul power has a burning characteristic, and it can even burn soul power directly. You must be careful not to be burned by the mes that he spits out.¡±


    Hearing domain two¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded slightly and held the dragon pool sword in his hand tightly.


    Zhao yuheng nced at Ren Qi and Ren Qi hurriedly apologized. When he exerted force just now, the hand that held Zhao Yuheng¡¯s small hand also exerted force. It hurt Zhao Yuheng a little.


    Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng also talked about the battle n that they hade up with. Then, they followed domain two and entered the new soul cage in front of them.


    Compared to the other soul cages, this ce was a little sturdier. It was sufficient to tell just how powerful the soul of the owner of this soul cage was.


    Soon, domain two brought Ren Qi and quietly arrived in the direction of the Fire God.


    However, Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng were immediately stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    There was only one figure in front of them. It was Tian Ji Zi.


    At this moment, Tian Jizi¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. His entire body was covered in this scarlet red me.


    The Shadow of a fiery-red divine dragon could be vaguely seen on Tian Jizi¡¯s body.


    ¡°What is this situation?¡±Ren Qi looked at domain two and asked with a frown.


    Domain two looked at the scene in front of him and said in surprise, ¡°Boss, the Fire God is using this fellow as his carrier.¡±


    ¡°Carrier? What does that mean?¡±Ren Qi frowned and continued to ask.


    Domain two said, ¡°The first purpose of building a soul cage is to find a soul carrier.¡±


    ¡°After all, our bodies have been cut off. Without a carrier, our soul power will be constantly consumed. Therefore, we need a new soul carrier.¡±


    ¡°If the resistance is too strong, it can only be used as soul nourishment. It seems that this guy¡¯s resistance is not good.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s normal. The Fire God¡¯s soul attack is still very powerful. Most people can¡¯t withstand it.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this guy¡¯s soul power isn¡¯t very strong. It¡¯s far inferior to you, Boss.¡±


    After saying that, domain two continued, ¡°Boss, we have to act quickly. If the Fire God¡¯s soul body merges with this guy¡¯s soul body, we can upy this guy¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the Fire God with a soul carrier will not be so easy to deal with.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, she looked at Tianji Zi in front of her and frowned. ¡°How Do We Act? Fight directly? Will it hurt my friend?¡±


    Domain two said, ¡°It won¡¯t, Boss. Although you saw your friend¡¯s appearance, he is now the Fire God. Your Friend¡¯s soul power is already trapped in the Fire God¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Only by killing the Fire God in front of you can your friend¡¯s spiritual power be rescued.¡±


    Ren Qi was finally relieved after hearing domain two¡¯s words. With the Dragon Pool Sword in hand, she quietly moved toward the Fire God who had already turned into Tianji¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Aiya, boss, there¡¯s no need tounch a sneak attack. Just attack him directly. He hasn¡¯tpletely fused yet. We must quickly stop him!¡±


    After domain two finished speaking, he charged toward Tian Ji Zi in front of him. He opened his mouth and bit toward the Fire God.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate when he saw this. He held the Dragon Pool Sword and charged forward quickly.


    The Fire God suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his hand and transformed into a crimson shield, blocking domain two¡¯s attack in an instant.


    As he approached, Ren Qi¡¯s body quickly arrived beside the fire god. The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand directly shed down at the Fire God.


    ¡°That fellow¡¯s Aura!¡±


    The fire god frowned as he looked at the dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand. A hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Subsequently, the Fire God opened his mouth and spat out a scarlet me, heading straight for Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi¡¯s sword struck the Scarlet me, but he did not manage to dispel the scarlet me. Instead, he felt an extremely unbearable heat.


    Moreover, this scarlet me also carried a helping force, preventing the dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand from shing down. It quickly slid to the side.


    ¡°Humph! Domain two, you actually dare to attack me! You really don¡¯t know death!¡±The Fire God coldly snorted and directly released a scarlet me toward domain two.


    Domain two hurriedly retreated upon seeing this. He was very clear about the might of the Fire God¡¯s me power.


    However, the Fire God¡¯s original intention was to force domain two to retreat.


    Seeing domain two retreat, the fire god did not hesitate in the slightest and directly charged toward Ren Qi.


    This fellow had that person¡¯s weapon in his hands. He had to finish him off first!


    The Fire God was very experienced in battle. He was very clear about what he should do now.


    Looking at the fire god charging toward him, Ren Qi hurriedly retreated.


    Then, a scarlet me came toward Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi had no choice but to raise the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand to block it.


    If the Dragon Abyss sword wasn¡¯t special, the Scarlet me would havended on Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Domain two was right. The Fire God¡¯sbat strength was extremely strong.


    Ren Qi continuously retreated, dodging the attacks of the scarlet mes.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand continuously swung out, shing at the scarlet mes that continuously surged toward him.


    Under the Fire God¡¯s powerful attacks, Ren Qi could only use the dragon abyss sword¡¯s power to continuously block, without the slightest ability to counterattack.


    At this moment, domain two quickly charged toward the fire god and shed out a fierce attack!


    The Fire God, who was crazily attacking Ren Qi, nced at domain two. Then, the mes on his body suddenly bloomed and wrapped around the Fire God¡¯s body.


    Then, the Fire God continued to attack Ren Qi,pletely ignoring domain two behind him.


    It had to be said that the Fire God had too much battle experience. In just an instant, he chose the most powerful method to attack him.


    The fire god was very clear about domain two¡¯s abilities. The me power emanating from his body could block domain two¡¯s attacks and even scare domain two away.


    However, this fellow in front of him was different. He had that person¡¯s weapon in his hand, so the uncertainty was extremely high. He had to prioritize killing him first.


    He could not give the other party a chance to catch his breath. He had to kill the other party quickly and violently!


    The fire god looked at Ren Qi in front of him. A cold and stern expression appeared in his eyes. Soon after, his attacks became even faster and fiercer.


    The violent storm of attacks caused Ren Qi to be unable to catch his breath. All he could do was wildly wave the dragon pool sword in his hand to block the attacks.


    Domain two was forced back by the scarlet mes wrapped around the Fire God¡¯s body.


    It was very clear that it would be very troublesome if the scarlet mes were toe into contact with it.


    However, domain two¡¯s heart wavered as he looked at Ren Qi, who was bitterly enduring the fire god¡¯s storm-like attacks in front of him.


    Subsequently, domain two directly charged forward. Hepletely ignored the scarlet mes andunched an attack on the Fire God.


    After all, the direct soul origin energy was within the Dragon Pool Sword. If the boss died, he would also die.


    Moreover, although it was a little embarrassing to acknowledge this fellow as the boss, his soul power was able to fill his stomach. Domain two naturally knew what he should do.


    The Scarlet Red mended on domain two¡¯s body and directly began to burn domain two¡¯s soul body.


    Domain two¡¯s body was melting at an extremely fast speed under the burning of this scarlet red me.


    However, domain two did not care. He opened his mouth and bit onto the Fire God¡¯s body. Then, he suddenly bit down.


    A piece of scarlet soul power was bitten off by domain two. Then, domain two raised his head and swallowed it.


    Burning My Soul Power, right?


    I will replenish your soul power from your body!


    The Fire God did not expect that domain two would decide to ignore his scarlet mes and attack in such a short period of time. This caused him, who did not have any defenses against domain two, to lose a portion of his soul power.


    Now, the Fire God had to allocate a portion of his soul power to suppress Tianji Zi¡¯s soul power to prevent it from rebounding.


    Domain two had just taken another portion of his soul power, causing him to be a little irritated.


    These guys had appeared at a really bad time.


    If he came when he wasn¡¯t upying this carrier¡¯s soul body, he would be able to attack freely.


    If he came after he hadpletely upied the carrier¡¯s soul body, then hisbat power would have a qualitative leap.


    At least he would be able to recover one-fifth of his previousbat power. When that time came, it would be too easy to kill them.


    However, it just so happened that at this time, he had notpletely upied the carrier¡¯s soul body. It was neither up nor down.


    He had to divide a portion of his soul force to suppress the carrier¡¯s soul body, which was equivalent to saying that arge portion of his strength had been suppressed.


    Under such circumstances, thebat strength that he could disy was not too much.


    Domain two¡¯s attack once again came from behind. This time, the Fire God did not dare to let domain two¡¯s defenses go.


    After all, in the Fire God¡¯s view, exchanging injuries for injuries waspletely not worth it.


    A fiery-red long spear condensed in the Fire God¡¯s hand. The Fire God held the long spear in his hand and directly blocked domain two¡¯s attack.


    Ren Qi took the opportunity to catch his breath. After which, he raised the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand and shed out a dense sword qi toward the fire god in front of him.


    This sword Qi was very sharp, causing the fire god to frown.


    The Scarlet Shield condensed and went forward to block this stream of Sword Qi.


    However, cracks appeared on the Scarlet Shield in an instant. After which, it shattered and disappeared into the surrounding space.


    The Sword Qi did not lose its momentum as it shed towards the Fire God¡¯s body.


    The Fire God suddenly exerted force and forced domain two to retreat. After which, his body quickly retreated.


    After which, the Fire God suddenly turned around and swiftly fled into the distance.


    He wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible, or at least buy some time. Once he couldpletely merge with the carrier¡¯s soul body, he would be able to raise his battle prowess to a very high level.


    At that time, these fellows would all be nourishment for his soul!


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng, who had broken up with Ren Qi, stood in front of the Fire God!


    PS: 6pm 30,000 words to serve! Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 296 - Why Do I Feel a Little Pain in My Butt?

    <h4>Chapter 296: Why Do I Feel a Little Pain in My Butt? </h4>


    Zhao Yuheng blocked the Fire God¡¯s path.


    But the Fire God didn¡¯t care at all.


    Whether it was domain 2 or the human wielding that long sword, the Fire God would feel some fear in his heart.


    But the fire god could clearly sense that the soul of the woman in front of him wasn¡¯t strong.


    She could not block him.


    A scarlet red me spread out from the Fire God¡¯s body and quickly headed toward Zhao Yuheng.


    Zhao Yuheng felt the soul heat that spread out from the scarlet red me in front of him. His expression tensed up.


    Soon after, faint light symbols appeared on her body.


    A portion of the soul power spread out from Zhao Yuheng¡¯s body and turned into ripples that were like water pirs.


    Soon after, Zhao Yuheng instantly left his original spot.


    The water droplets formed by the portion of soul power instantly condensed and turned into ice pirs that stood in front of the Fire God.


    Scarlet mes directlynded on these ice pirs and instantly melted many of them.


    However, there were still quite a number of ice pirs that blocked the Fire God¡¯s path.


    The Fire God¡¯s expression was unsightly. He wanted to change directions, but he discovered that Ren Qi and domain two were already chasing after him.


    The Fire God nced at Zhao Yuheng, who had fled to the side, and a hint of anger appeared in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this fellow, whom he didn¡¯t put in his eyes, would be able to control the transformation of a soul body so quickly.


    The transformation of a soul body required a period of time to be controlled. When some people first came into contact with a soul body, they might not even be able to control the movement of the soul body.


    However, the other party was able to transform the soul body into another form.


    Moreover, the other party¡¯s soul power was a little strange. Even though the fluctuations of the soul body were very weak, the soul power released was very tenacious.


    How could the Fire God know that Zhao Yuheng had forced out the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s spiritual strength that he had obtained from Ren Qi.


    The strength of the snake-tail Daoist¡¯s spiritual strength was still very high.


    Zhao Yuheng was somewhat talented in transforming his spiritual body. After seeing the fight between domain two and the snake-tail Daoist, he was able to use it simply.


    However, it was only able to transform into a rough water pir or an ice pir. The weapon was quite delicate and she was unable to control it.


    However, this was already sufficient to block the Fire God¡¯s footsteps.


    Domain two and Ren Qi attacked from behind. Ren Qi was the main attacker while domain two fought, causing the fire god to instantly fall into a siege.


    The Fire God¡¯s body continuously released scarlet mes as it headed towards domain two and Ren Qi. He wanted to use this to force domain two and Ren Qi back and obtain some time to catch his breath.


    However, domain two had alreadye to a realization. It was determined to stall this fire god even at the cost of its own life.


    As long as it could kill this guy and devour his soul power, the remaining ones would be no longer a threat.


    At that time, it and its boss would be able to join hands and devour the remaining divine level experts¡¯remnant souls.


    It would not hesitate even if some of its soul power was damaged by the Fire God¡¯s crimson mes.


    Under domain two¡¯s crazy entanglement, the Fire God basically had no chance of escaping. He could only continue to face ren qi and domain two¡¯s attacks.


    At this moment, arge portion of domain two¡¯s swollen body had already been melted away. The Scarlet mes had weakened arge portion of his soul power.


    However, the Fire God was not in a good mood either. Domain two had already bitten him several times, and his soul power had also been greatly reduced.


    Most importantly, the Dragon Abyss sword had been inserted into his body.


    While domain two and the Fire God were fighting, Ren Qi had also continuously attacked the fire god, weakening his soul power by quite a bit.


    Moreover, Ren Qi had also seized the opportunity to directly insert the Dragon Abyss sword into the Fire God¡¯s body.


    The Dragon Abyss sword immediately began to crazily absorb the Fire God¡¯s soul power.


    The Fire God red at domain two and Ren Qi angrily. He almost wanted to go berserk and risk his life to perish together with these two fellows who had ambushed him while he was upying the carrier¡¯s spiritual body.


    If it was the fire god from a hundred years ago, he would definitely have done so.


    After all, his fiery temper was also an important symbol of the fire god.


    However, a hundred years of being sealed had already caused the fire god to restrain a lot of his temper.


    Moreover, he was only a remnant soul of the Fire God.


    Moreover, if he died this time, he would really be gone.


    Therefore, even though the Fire God was abnormally furious at this moment, he still forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart.


    After ncing at Ren Qi and domain two once again, the Fire God roared furiously.


    Scarlet mes directly erupted from the Fire God¡¯s body and rapidly spread out in all directions.


    Magnified?


    Ren Qi held the dragon pool sword in his hand and felt the powerful aura fluctuationsing from the scarlet mes in front of him. His expression became grave.


    Faced with such a powerful attack, even with the dragon pool sword in his hand, Ren Qi could only choose to quickly retreat and temporarily avoid the attack.


    Domain two, who had been frantically attacking earlier, also quickly retreated. If the Fire God chose to risk his life, he would still have to pull him back.


    The Scarlet mes enveloped the space in front of them. Although Ren qi and domain two retreated and temporarily avoided the attack, they still quietly watched from not far away, blocking the direction that the fire god might escape to.


    However, the scarlet mes in front of them still didn¡¯t stop. They were spreading rapidly.


    Ren Qi frowned and retreated again. Looking at the Scarlet mes in front of him, he looked very puzzled.


    What was this fire god doing?


    Such an enormous scarlet me attack should be quite harmful to its soul body, right?


    Even if it was really going to risk its life, it shouldn¡¯t waste its soul power like this, right?


    Was It so angry that it lost its mind?


    Just as Ren Qi was puzzled, a dense me shot into the sky from the dense scarlet me in front of him. It directly broke through the soul cage and quickly disappeared.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and quickly rushed forward. However, that me had already disappeared without a trace.


    It had fled!


    Ren Qi looked in the direction that the me had left. Soon after, his gazended on Tian Ji Zi.


    At this moment, there were still some scarlet red mes remaining on Tian Ji Zi¡¯s body. His eyes were tightly shut as he quietly stood on the spot. Clearly, the Fire God¡¯s spiritual body had already left.


    Domain two quickly rushed over from the side and began to devour some of the Fire God¡¯s remaining soul power.


    ¡°What kind of technique is that? It can actually run so fast?¡±Ren Qi recalled the Fire God who had transformed into a beam of light and asked domain two.


    Domain two devoured the remaining soul power of the Fire God, he said, ¡°The escape technique that can save one¡¯s life requires a lot of soul power to be used. Moreover, it requires time to brew. I didn¡¯t expect that with the Fire God¡¯s character, he would actually choose to escape.¡±


    Domain two had already been prepared for a big battle, and he had even prepared for his soul to be damaged. However, he had not expected the fire god to escape first.


    However, this was also good. To be honest, domain two was still very apprehensive about fighting against the Fire God.


    After all, the Fire God¡¯s battle prowess could be said to be the strongest that everyone acknowledged.


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard domain two¡¯s words. It was normal for the remnant souls of divine level experts to possess such means of escape.


    Ren Qi then turned his gaze toward Tian Ji Zi.


    At this moment, Tian Ji Zi¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut, and there were no signs of him waking up.


    On top of his spiritual body, the crimson mes were still enveloping him. It seemed that it would be very difficult for them to dissipate.


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows. After which, she looked at domain two and asked, ¡°What is his situation?¡±


    Domain two took a nce and continued to devour the remaining spiritual energy of the Fire God, at the same time, he continued, ¡°This is a side effect of the fire god using him as a soul carrier. If he wants to wake up, he needs to destroy the remaining spiritual energy of the mes.¡±


    ¡°Normally, there are only two ways to destroy the spiritual energy of the mes. One is to rely on one¡¯s own spiritual energy to suppress and extinguish the spiritual energy of the mes. The other is to rely on external forces.¡±


    ¡°External forces? How can we help him?¡±Ren Qi looked at domain two and asked.


    With Tianji Zi¡¯s current situation, it was obviously impossible for him to wake up on his own.


    Domain two nced at the dragon abyss sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Just insert this sword into his body. This sword can slowly absorb the Fire God¡¯s remaining power of fire.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°The dragon pool sword has such an ability?¡±


    Domain two exined, ¡°The remaining fire power is the Fire God¡¯s soul power, but it has been converted into an offensive attribute. The Sword in your hand is that person¡¯s previous sword. It¡¯s very special. It can convert and devour the soul power of the offensive attribute, but it will take a certain amount of time.¡±


    After listening to domain 2¡¯s exnation, Ren Qi finally understood.


    The attack of a soul body was to convert the soul power into an attacking attribute. In essence, it was still soul power.


    However, without a special method, it could not be absorbed.


    Since the dragon pool sword could be resolved, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly stabbed the dragon pool sword towards Tian Ji Zi.


    With a muffled sound, the dragon pool sword directly entered Tian Ji Zi¡¯s spiritual body and began to slowly resolve the scarlet-red me power.


    Zhao Yuheng, who was standing at the side, looked at it and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°You did it on Purpose?¡±


    Ren Qi nced at it and said with an awkward expression, ¡°It was an ident, an ident.¡±


    The dragon pool sword was inserted into his body, but the position was a little strange, and it identally stabbed into his buttocks.


    But it was just a soul body, so it shouldn¡¯t make a difference.


    At this time, Zhao Yuheng grabbed Ren Qi¡¯s hand skillfully and continued to absorb the enormous soul power in Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Ren Qi was speechless. Now he was so familiar with the way?


    But Ren Qi didn¡¯t care.


    Anyway, I have a lot of soul power, so if I don¡¯t share it with Li Tian and the others, it will be wasted.


    Moreover, I can...


    Cough, damn it, why does it make me look a little wretched?


    It was clearly them who took the initiative!


    Soon, the Dragon Pool Sword absorbed all the Scarlet mes on Tian Jizi¡¯s soul body.


    However, Tian Jizi still didn¡¯t wake up. Instead, he fell to the ground.


    His brows were tightly knitted, and his body curled up. It was the same situation with Li Tian and Zhao Yuheng.


    Ren Qi frowned. He wascking soul power.


    However, it was also true. Being used as a spiritual body by the fire god, he had naturally absorbed a lot of soul power.


    At this moment, Tian Jizi, who had his eyes tightly shut, crawled over to Zhao Yuheng. It was obvious that he had sensed Zhao Yuheng¡¯s soul power.


    Ren Qi revealed a smile on her face. She looked at Zhao Yuheng and said, ¡°You see, Li Tian and Li Linan are in this situation. They must...¡±


    Before Ren Qi could finish her sentence, she saw Zhao Yuheng directly kick Tian Jizi, who had extended his hand toward her.


    Tian Jizi¡¯s spiritual body was instantly sent flying. He did not even touch Zhao Yuheng.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Zhao Yuheng turned his head and looked at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi opened her mouth but did not say anything.


    Subsequently, Ren Qi inserted the dragon pool sword into Tian Jizi¡¯s spiritual body once again. This time, it was to transmit spiritual strength to him.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and frowned. ¡°Your sword can transfer spiritual strength as well?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng released his hand as he spoke. His gazended on Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an, who were hanging on Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°I just found out about it. Moreover, do you want to be inserted?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the dragon pool sword on Tian Jizi¡¯s butt when he heard this. He quietly turned his head.


    His hand once again grabbed Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    After transferring some soul energy to Tianji Zi, Ren Qi had domain two carry him and quickly move to the next soul cage.


    In the next few soul cages, Fang Gan and the others were also used as soul carriers.


    However, Ren Qi and the others arrived in time. Moreover, Fang Gan and the others¡¯soul bodies had a stronger willpower. Hence, it would still take some time for them to upy their soul bodies.


    After a few battles, domain two and Ren Qi¡¯s battle tacit understanding had improved a little.


    Moreover, the remaining remnant souls of the divine level experts were not as powerful as the Fire God¡¯s, so Ren Qi and the others were able to deal with them rtively easily.


    About an hourter, Ren Qi and the others broke through all the soul cages, and Xu Xinghe and the others¡¯souls were also rescued.


    However, Xu Xinghe and the others¡¯souls all fell into aa, and a lot of their soul power was lost.


    Ren Qi gathered all their souls together and began to stab their souls back and forth with the Dragon Abyss Sword to replenish their soul power.


    At this time, Li Tian¡¯s soul body was the first to wake up.


    Opening his eyes, Li Tian saw Ren Qi¡¯s chest. He was stunned for a moment as he sensed the familiar aura in front of him.


    Then, Li Tian realized something and cried out in surprise. He immediately released his legs that were tightly wrapped around Ren Qi¡¯s body and quickly got down from Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    ¡°I...¡±Li Tian looked at Ren Qi¡¯s soul body and recalled the scene just now. He did not know what to say incoherently.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi exined to Li Tian.


    After Li Tian heard Ren Qi¡¯s exnation, she looked at Ren Qi with a slightly red face and said, ¡°Thank... Thank you.¡±


    Then, Li Tian saw Li Linan on Ren Qi. Seeing Li Linan hugging Ren Qi tightly, she sighed in relief.


    Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t the only one.


    Li Tian shifted her gaze and saw Zhao Yuheng and Ren Qi holding hands.


    Zhao Yuheng felt Li Tian¡¯s gaze and said without blushing, ¡°This fellow has too much soul power. It would be a waste if he doesn¡¯t absorb it. Therefore, I¡¯ll help him. He still has one hand.¡±


    When Li Tian heard this, she said anxiously, ¡°Ah... no... There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Zhao yuheng smiled and said, ¡°No need to be nervous. It¡¯s just a soul body. Moreover, it¡¯s just holding hands. I¡¯m serious. If you don¡¯t absorb it, it¡¯ll be a waste. I advise you toe over.¡±


    Seeing this, Ren Qi also said, ¡°Zhao Yuheng is right. I still have a lot of soul power in my body. If I don¡¯t use it, it¡¯ll dissipate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Tian¡¯s expression was somewhat moved.


    After all, the injection of soul power was an extremely great enjoyment for a soul body.


    Although he was unconscious previously, after leaving Ren Qi¡¯s soul body, Li Tian¡¯s heart was still recalling that feeling just now.


    Looking at Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng in front of her, Li Tian bit her lip. Then, she came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and grabbed Ren Qi¡¯s other hand.


    After a while, Li Linan slowly woke up. When he saw that he was on Ren Qi¡¯s back, he was also stunned for a moment.


    However, thefortable feeling that was injected into his soul almost made Li Linan, who wanted to get off Ren Qi, almost fail to hug her again.


    After getting off Ren Qi¡¯s body, Li Linan saw Li Tian and Zhao Yuheng who were holding Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    Looking at the two of them, Li Lin ¡®an was a little dazed. He wasn¡¯t quite sure what was going on.


    Then, Ren Qi exined the situation to Li Lin ¡®an.


    After Li Lin ¡®an heard it, he nced at Zhao Yuheng and Li Tian again. Then, he silently grabbed Ren Qi¡¯s waist.


    With his hands gone, he couldn¡¯t grab Ren Qi¡¯s legs, right?


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t refuse. After all, he had absorbed too much soul power through the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    A portion of this soul power would be absorbed by him, but arge portion of it would dissipate.


    Now that it was absorbed by Li Tian and the others, it was naturally the best choice.


    Although the method of absorption was a little awkward.


    Ren Qi and the others fell silent. After all, the current situation was a little awkward.


    Soon, most of the excess soul power in Ren Qi¡¯s body had been absorbed. Li Tian and the others also released their palms.


    At this moment, Tian Jizi and the others also quickly woke up. With the Dragon Pool Sword providing them with soul power, the soul power of Tian Jizi and the others was much stronger than before.


    After all, when the Dragon Pool Sword provided them with soul power, it was basically the soul power of those divine level experts, and it was still very strong.


    Tian Jizi and the others slowly stood up from the ground, their expressions somewhat absent-minded.


    Shaking their heads, the memories from earlier surfaced, and everyone¡¯s expressions tensed up as they scanned their surroundings.


    However, when they realized that they were surrounded by familiar people, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Tian jizi frowned and said, ¡°Why do I feel a little pain in my butt?¡±

 Chapter 297 - The Dark Elves’ Minds Were a Complete Mess!

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Dark Elves¡¯ Minds Were a Complete Mess!</h4>


    Hearing Tian Jizi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe and the others frowned slightly.


    It would have been better if Tian Jizi hadn¡¯t said anything. After saying that, Xinghe and the others couldn¡¯t help but touch their butts.


    ¡°It really does hurt a little.¡±


    ¡°Hiss, this pain is so extreme. It¡¯s like being...¡±


    ¡°Why is it so painful? What on Earth happened? Why are we here?¡±


    Ren Qi was speechless when she heard what Tian Jizi and the others said.


    The senses of a spiritual body were naturally much denser. The pain they felt here directly affected the depths of their souls, so they naturally felt extremely painful.


    Ren Qi waved his hand and summoned the dragon pool sword back. Then, he exined what had happened to Tian Jizi and the others.


    After Tian Ji Zi and the others heard this, they came to a sudden realization. It turned out that they had been ambushed by the remnant souls of the divine level experts here.


    Then, Tian Ji Zi looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°Then why do I feel a little pain in my buttocks?¡±


    ¡°UH, a lot of your soul power has been taken away. I¡¯m just trying to make up for it for you. The method might be hungry and barbaric, but it¡¯s an urgent matter. I can only make you suffer a little.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Tian Jizi and said seriously.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words.., tian Jizi was very touched and said, ¡°Then I have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have be someone else¡¯s soul carrier. At that time, I would be muddle-headed and might even be directly absorbed. It¡¯s too scary.¡±


    ¡°From now on, you are the person I respect the most besides boss Zhao.¡±


    Previously, Tian Ji Zi had been a little jealous of Ren Qi.


    After all, this fellow¡¯s luck was really quite good. However, after Ren Qi had saved him, Tian Ji Zi could only feel touched.


    When Xu Xinghe and the others heard Tian Ji Zi¡¯s words, they also expressed their gratitude toward Ren Qi.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ren Qi, if not for the soul remnants of those divine level experts absorbing their soul energy, their souls would have dissipated.


    Otherwise, their souls would have been taken over and be the other party¡¯s soul carriers. At that time, their bodies would be the other party¡¯s vessels.


    No matter what the oue was, it would be difficult for them to ept it.


    But now, Ren Qi had basically saved them from hell.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at everyone¡¯s gazes and Ren Qi beside him, and his expression changed slightly.


    Previously, her impression of Ren Qi was that she was a lord with good potential. She was someone that the cloud could fight for.


    However, after spending so much time together, Zhao Yuheng realized that he couldn¡¯t understand this guy anymore.


    The speed at which this guy¡¯s strength increased was simply astonishing.


    In fact, this guy¡¯sbat strength was almost surpassing his own.


    One had to know that he had started off with a Tier 9 soldier!


    And this fellow¡¯s subus soldier didn¡¯t seem to have a high level at the start, right?


    Other than that, the resources that this fellow had obtained made Zhao Yuheng even more envious.


    Not mentioning anything else, but the heart of God and the Dragon Abyss sword that he had obtained this time weren¡¯t ordinary items. If they were ced among the new lords, they would bepletely snatched away.


    However, the charisma that this fellow disyed was very convincing.


    Just the rescue this time around had greatly increased the respect that everyone had for him.


    This included himself!


    Zhao Yuheng even wondered if the so-called prophecy was wrong. The person who was most important was not him, but Ren Qi.


    ¡°How should we return now?¡±Li Tian slowly asked from the side.


    They were all spiritual bodies now, but they would definitely return to their own bodies.


    When Ren Qi heard this, her gaze fell on domain two. She looked at it and asked, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Ren Qi did not know much about this spiritual cage, but domain two was clearly more familiar with it.


    When domain two heard this, he immediately said, ¡°This is a spiritual cage. It¡¯s something that I and a few divine level experts¡¯remnant souls have used their spiritual powers to construct together


    ¡°This can be considered a small soul space. We¡¯ll first construct it and ce it in your team. Then, we¡¯ll draw your soul bodies into it. This way, we¡¯ll be able to avoid the senses of your saint level experts, so as to avoid causing trouble while we¡¯re moving


    ¡°Right now, the soul bodies of the other divine level experts have either been killed or escaped. All you need to do isplete this soul cage, and the soul bodies will return to their own bodies.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he looked at domain two and asked, ¡°What About You?¡±


    Initially, Ren Qi had only taken in domain two to make use of him, but now, Ren Qi really wanted to take him in as a subordinate.


    After all, he was more obedient.


    When domain two heard this, a hint of gratitude appeared in his eyes, then, he said, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can deposit it in this longsword¡¯s body first. You only need to warn this longsword not to devour my soul.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, boss can find me a body. This way, I¡¯ll be able to stay by Boss¡¯s side.¡±


    As a remnant soul of a divine level expert, it was still quite difficult for domain two to recover his body.


    Therefore, he needed to replenish the remnant soul. This required arge amount of soul power, and it had to be divine level soul power.


    Although domain two had already devoured quite a lot of divine level soul power, it was still not enough. He still needed more divine level soul power.


    When the absorption of divine level soul power reached a certain level, domain two would be able to find a body that could bear its soul power.


    The soul body of a divine level expert was not something that an ordinary body could bear. At the very least, it needed a demigod level body.


    It was very difficult to fulfill both of these conditions. Otherwise, domain two and the others would not have chosen to attack Ren Qi and the others¡¯soul bodies.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, she transmitted her thoughts into the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand.


    The Dragon Abyss sword swayed up and down as if it was nodding its head.


    Following that, the Dragon Abyss sword arrived behind domain two and stabbed down toward its buttocks.


    Then, domain two¡¯s body quickly entered the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Having gotten used to stabbing it just now, the Dragon Abyss sword directly looked for a ce behind it.


    When Tian Zhizi and the others saw the Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s action, they couldn¡¯t help but touch their buttocks, as if they had felt an even greater pain just now.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s quickly break the soul cage here and return to our original bodies,¡±Ren Qi said to the surrounding people.


    It was definitely not good for the soul to stay outside for too long.


    As he spoke, Ren Qi grabbed the dragon pool sword in his hand and directly chopped down at the surrounding soul cages.


    Following the rise of several sword lights, the surrounding soul cages were directly cut off and slowly disappeared into the surrounding space.


    Soon after, Ren Qi¡¯s vision began to blur. A huge pulling force instantlynded on Ren Qi¡¯s soul body.


    Following the pulling force, Ren Qi¡¯s soul body quickly retreated. Soon after, he saw his body on the dark element giant dragon.


    Ren Qi¡¯s soul body directly entered his body. Soon after, his vision suddenly turned ck.


    When he opened his eyes once again, he was surrounded by familiar figures.


    Looking at the soldiers around him, a hint of joy appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s eyes. He had finally returned.


    Soon after, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on Zhao Yuheng and the others. When he saw Zhao Yuheng and the others¡¯bodies tremble, he closed his eyes and slowly opened them.


    ¡°They¡¯re all back?¡±Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and the others and asked.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others nodded, indicating that their souls had returned to their bodies.


    Tina, who was beside Ren Qi, raised her brows when she heard this. ¡°Master, What¡¯s Back?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen turned their gazes away when they heard Ren Qi¡¯s baffling words.


    Ren Qi looked at Tina and asked, ¡°Did I do anything strange just now?¡±


    Tina shook her head and said, ¡°No, I just felt a little dazed. I thought that master was in a daze, so I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. It seemed that when a soul left the main body, it would cause the main body to fall into the confusion of seeing Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    Following that, Ren Qi continued to ask, ¡°How long have we been advancing here?¡±


    Tina said, ¡°It¡¯s already been over an hour.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard that. ¡°We haven¡¯t encountered any idents?¡±


    After all, this was a graveyard where demigod and divine level experts were buried. Ren Qi had thought that there would be some idents.


    Tina shook her head in puzzlement and said, ¡°No. Master, don¡¯t you know about it as well?¡±


    Ren Qi let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that only they had encountered an ident.


    The Dark Elf queen listened to Ren Qi and Tina¡¯s conversation and asked sharply, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and nodded slowly. Then, he told the Dark Elf queen what had happened.


    When the Dark Elf Queen heard this, a hint of fear appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the remnant souls here actually have this kind of ability!¡±The Dark Elven queen said with a frown.


    The elemental elven queen also said, ¡°After all, the people buried here are all demigod-level or divine-level powerhouses. Their soul power can be said to be very powerful. We were a littlezy before. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have only discovered this matter now.¡±


    Elise and the others also nodded with solemn expressions.


    It was a great shame that they hadn¡¯t noticed that their master had encountered such danger.


    Tina, in particr, med herself very much. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. However, when I discovered that master was acting strangely, I acted on my own initiative and thought that master was in a daze. I almost caused a great disaster.¡±


    Although Tina was usually not very serious, she was still very serious when it came to Ren Qi¡¯s safety.


    Ren Qi smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. The remnant soul powers of these demigod and divine level experts are too strong. Even after being sealed for a hundred years, they still have a very strong remnant soul power. It¡¯s normal that they can¡¯t guard against it.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we still have to be more careful in the future,¡±the Dark Elf Queen said slowly.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he turned his gaze to the front.


    At this moment, the team had already arrived at the depths of the cemetery. In the gray fog in front of them, some extremely tall shadows started to appear.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. It was those tall shadows that he had seen at the edge of the cemetery previously.


    Those extremely tall shadows in front of them were clearly not tombstones. They looked very huge, and he did not know what they were.


    He could only wait until they were rtively close to take a good look.


    When Ren Qi and the others woke up, they were in a small group of tombstones a kilometer away from the team.


    A tombstone was pushed open, revealing a corpse that had turned into white bones.


    One of the hand bones and a skull slowly appeared.


    The snake-tail Daoist¡¯s figure appeared on the skull, and the Fire God¡¯s figure slowly appeared on the hand bone.


    ¡°Fire God, you were also chased out of the soul cage by that fellow with the sword in his hand?¡±The snake-tail Daoist looked at the hand bone and asked with a hoarse voice.


    The shadow of the Fire God on the hand bone fiercely clenched his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! That detestable domain two actually dares to betray us!¡±


    The snake-tail Daoist on the skull also said in a dark and cold voice, ¡°Humph! One day, I will make domain two pay the price!¡±


    The shadow of the fire god coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Let¡¯s think about what we should do now. The matter of the soul cage has failed. What should we do next?¡±


    The shadow of the snake-tailed Daoist said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s escape from here first. The hundred years are up. The arrival of dragon one might trigger that person¡¯s backup n. It¡¯s better to leave here first.¡±


    The shadow of the fire god frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s already been a hundred years. What backup n can that guy have?¡±


    The snake-tailed Daoist said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who triggered the backup n a hundred years ago. It directly cut off the road between US and the ¡®resources¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the road should have been opened after a hundred years, but did you notice any movement? I reckon it¡¯s still rted to that Guy¡¯s backup n.¡±


    ¡°Never underestimate that guy, even if he¡¯s already dead!¡±


    Hearing the snake-tailed Daoist¡¯s words, the figure of that guy shed through the Fire God¡¯s Shadow¡¯s mind. Recalling the fear he had dominated before, the Fire God¡¯s shadow couldn¡¯t help but shrink his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s better for us to leave this ce now!¡±


    The two shadows nced in the direction of Ren Qi¡¯s team in the distance, and then quickly left this ce.


    A skull and a hand bone quietly floated into the distance.


    In Ren Qi¡¯s team, Zhao Yuheng and the others also instructed their own troops to be more careful.


    No one in Beijing knew if there would be other idents.


    At this moment, the dark elven queen looked at Ren Qi and Li Tian and the others, but she was stunned.


    Then, the dark elven queen looked at Ren Qi and asked, ¡°Why do you have the auras of the three of them? And they also have your auras.¡±


    The Dark Elven queen was distracted by the matter of the soul cage, so she didn¡¯t notice that Ren Qi¡¯s aura was a little mixed.


    After sensing it carefully, she found that Ren Qi actually had the auras of Li Tian, Zhao Yuheng, and Li Linan.


    Moreover, the three of them also had the auras of Ren Qi.


    This was very strange. She thought... ... It was as if Ren Qi and the other two had interacted with each other before.


    Otherwise, the fusion of their auras would be a little too close.


    When the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words spread out, Ren Qi¡¯s expression immediately tensed up.


    Li Tian and the other two also had unnatural expressions on their faces. They were all thinking about what they had done with Ren Qi in the soul cage previously.


    Ren Qi took a deep breath before looking at the Dark Elf queen and exining, ¡°Their soul power was damaged in the soul cage, so I replenished it for them


    ¡°However, the replenished soul power needed to pass through my soul body, so I also lost some of my soul power to them. They now have some of my aura.¡±


    Ren Qi did not lie. It was just that the way the soul power passed through Li Tian and the other twodies was a little special.


    When Tianji Zi and the others heard this, they also testified for Ren Qi. After all, Ren Qi had just saved their lives.


    Therefore, they firmly believed Ren Qi¡¯s words when he said that he was in the soul cage.


    After hearing their words, the dark elven queen¡¯s expression softened slightly.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t what she had thought.


    Then, the Dark Elven queen was stunned, and a hint of shame and anger appeared on her face.


    What on Earth was she thinking? How could she do such a thing in the soul cage?


    Why did she think of that at the first moment? And she even asked Ren Qi for confirmation!


    What on Earth was she doing!


    The Dark Elven Queen¡¯s heart waspletely in a mess!


    At this moment, Ren Qi noticed something. The Heart of God beside him moved slightly.


    After returning from the soul cage, Ren Qi¡¯s harvest was the greatest. His soul power had been greatly strengthened.


    If it was before, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t have sensed the strange movement of the heart of God. But now, Ren Qi could clearly feel that the heart of God was slightly trembling.


    Moreover, Ren Qi could also sense an intense emotion from the heart of God.


    It was a kind of joy and excitement that was spreading toward Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment before he directly came to the side of the heart of God.


    The entire heart of God was still iparably ck. After the ck light shot out from the heart of God, Ren Qi had some doubts about this heart of God.


    What exactly was that ck Light?


    Why did it let him sleep for such a long time?


    Moreover, his soul power was clearly much stronger than Zhao Yuheng and the others when he was in the soul cage.


    All of this was clearly rted to the ck light shot toward him from the heart of God.


    However, Ren Qi was not too clear about the exact rtionship.


    Ren Qi came to the side of the heart of God and slowly ced his hand on the heart of God.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s body suddenly froze.


    Ren Qi sensed something that was rted to the heart of God.


    Ren Qi did not have the time to think about it. He immediately closed his eyes and began to wholeheartedly ept these things.


    When the others saw Ren Qi¡¯s appearance, they also quieted down. Their gazes fell on Ren Qi and the heart of God. They did not know what had happened.


    Soon, Ren Qi opened his eyes. There was a hint of joy in his eyes.


    ¡°I know how to use the heart of God!¡±


    PS: 10,000 Words Update, subscription, monthly ticket..

 Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Farewell to The Huge Golden Angel!

    <h4>Chapter 298: Farewell to The Huge Golden Angel!</h4>


    Previously, although Ren Qi knew that the heart of God had the same function as the holy stone, it only contained the soul power of demigod and divine level experts.


    However, the heart of God was different from the holy stone. It could not be used directly.


    When using the holy stone, one could directly inject the soul power into the holy stone.


    Then, during normal times, he would be able to check the amount of soul power in the holy stone.


    However, the heart of God was different. Previously, when Ren Qi was probing the heart of God, he discovered that he was unable to go deep into the heart of God. It was just like how he was unable to use the heart of God or how he could use the heart of God.


    Now, after devouring arge number of divine level experts¡¯soul power, Ren Qi¡¯s soul power had been greatly strengthened. He discovered the strange movements of the heart of God around him.


    When Ren Qi ced his soul power on the heart of God to investigate, he could clearly sense the source of the strange movements of the heart of God.


    It was inside the heart of God.


    Previously, Ren Qi could probe the heart of God, but he could not go deep into the heart of God, and he was also unable to check if there was any demigod or divine level soul power stored in the heart of God.


    However, Ren Qi could now enter the heart of God, and he could use the heart of God to store the souls of demigod and divine level experts.


    And this method required the user to have extremely powerful soul power.


    This soul power also required the approval of the heart of God.


    Previously, although Ren Qi¡¯s soul power had obtained the approval of the heart of God, it was too weak, so it had not reached the point where he could use the heart of God.


    However, things were different now. Ren Qi had absorbed arge amount of divine level experts¡¯soul power, and he hadplete control over the heart of God.


    The reason why Ren Qi was so happy was that the heart of God contained about 1% of the soul¡¯s storage!


    The Heart of God could store a total of 10,000 demigod or divine level souls, and 1% was equivalent to the soul power storage of 100 demigod or divine level experts.


    Moreover, this soul energy had already been converted into pure energy and could be used.


    What made Ren Qi even more delighted or shocked was that the heart of God could actually be used as a weapon.


    As long as one could use the soul energy to affect the heart of God, it would be able to affect the enemy¡¯s soul within a certain range.


    If the other party¡¯s strength was too low, he could even directly absorb the other party¡¯s soul, allowing it to be absorbed and transformed by the heart of God.


    However, this required the user to also use a powerful soul power. What kind of effect the user could achieve in the end had a lot to do with the strength of the soul power the user used.


    Ren Qi did not think too much about using the heart of God as a weapon. Instead, he first ced his attention on the energy storage of the heart of God.


    He was not sure if the pure energy converted from the soul power of 100 demigod and divine level experts would be able to help Elise break through to the demigod level and be a fallen angel.


    After giving it some thought, Ren Qi summoned Elise over. Then, he wanted to try injecting a portion of the pure energy into Elise¡¯s body.


    After Elise came to his side, Ren Qi began to immerse himself in his thoughts. Then, he mobilized his soul power and used the heart of God to try injecting some of the pure energy into Elise¡¯s body.


    However, when Ren Qi¡¯s soul power came into contact with the pure energy transformed from the soul power, this pure energy directly entered Ren Qi¡¯s soul power.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he felt this pure energy quickly infuse into his body.


    An enormous force instantly filled Ren Qi¡¯s body. It began to rapidly flow around Ren Qi¡¯s body, rapidly increasing the strength of his body.


    Ren Qi frowned. What he was most anxious about right now was for a demigod or even a divine level expert to appear.


    It would be best if he did not use it himself and gave it to Elise instead.


    However, when his soul power came into contact with this pure energy, it would immediately absorb it.


    Ren Qi withdrew his soul power and let Elise try to see if anyone¡¯s soul power would be able to absorb the pure energy within.


    Elise listened to Ren Qi and nodded slowly. Then, he tentatively covered the heart of God with his soul power.


    After a while, Elise withdrew his soul power and looked up at Ren Qi. ¡°Master, my soul power can not enter the heart of God.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    Then, Ren Qi called the elemental elven queen over.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±The elemental elven queen looked at Ren Qi with aplicated expression.


    Ren Qi looked at the elemental elven queen in front of him. He could hear that there was something strange in the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words. However, Ren Qi did not care too much about it.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the elemental elven queen and said, ¡°Your Highness, Elemental Elven Queen, try and see if you can use your soul power on the heart of God.¡±


    Ren Qi wanted to try and see if it was because Elise was not strong enough.


    Let the saint-level elemental elven queen try.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the elemental elven queen frowned slightly. However, she still followed Ren Qi¡¯s instructions and tried to apply soul power to the heart of God.


    Unfortunately, not long after, the elemental elven queen shook her head. ¡°No, my soul power can¡¯t reach the heart of God.¡±


    Hearing the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi frowned even more.


    Now, it seemed that it was not because of the soul power. It seemed that the heart of God could only be used by himself at the moment.


    Moreover, the pure power in the heart of God could only be absorbed by him, and no one else could use it.


    At this moment, a dragon abyss sword vibrated.


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart moved, and he held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve heard before that the first time the heart of God is used, it can only be used by the person it recognizes to use the pure energy stored in it. After it¡¯s used up, it can only be used on others.¡±


    Domain two¡¯s voice sounded, causing Ren Qi to raise his brows.


    He had forgotten about domain two.


    This fellow knew a lot about these things.


    Ren Qi nodded. She could only use up the pure energy in the heart of God first.


    At this moment, a situation appeared in front of them.


    Dragon one stopped in front of the team. Ren Qi raised her head and was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her.


    The huge phantom she saw earlier revealed its real body and was standing quietly in front of her.


    It was an angel!


    It was the gigantic golden angel that Ren Qi had encountered in front of Li Tian¡¯s territory!


    In front of the group, the gigantic illusory figures from before were actually gigantic golden angels.


    However, these gigantic golden angels all had their eyes tightly shut. There was no aura on their bodies, and there were no signs of life at all. They were just like corpses.


    Ren Qi and the people around him were all stunned. They had never expected to see such a scene.


    So many huge golden angel corpses?


    Ren Qi quickly came to Long Yi¡¯s side and observed the huge golden angel corpses at a close distance. His expression was one of shock.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, this is...¡±Ren Qi looked at the huge golden angel corpses in front of him. He was not sure how these things had appeared here.


    Long Yi looked at the huge golden angels in front of him, and the expression in his eyes was a little strange.


    ¡°These are the corpses of the true God race. The one standing here.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi was startled. ¡°The true God Race? Isn¡¯t this an angel?¡±


    Long Yi looked at Ren Qi. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know about angels. However, it¡¯s true. After all, you chose the person with this sword.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. These are the angel race and the true God race.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the true God race and the God Race?¡±Ren Qi asked with a frown.


    Long Yi nodded and said, ¡°There are many races in the god race, but only the angel race is the true God race. Because the concept of the god race was proposed by them, and the temple was built by them.¡±


    The temple!


    So the temple was built by the angel race.


    The true God Race?


    These angels could really tter themselves.


    Now that Ren Qi could be considered as one with the one who had defected to the temple, he naturally loathed the angel race.


    Moreover, from the current situation, the angel race and the God race were the ones who treated the humans on Earth as ¡®resources¡¯.


    However, Ren Qi soon saw that the giant golden angels in front of them were still shrouded in ayer of grayish fog.


    The fog covered the giant golden angels¡¯corpses as if it was covering them with a thinyer of film.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, what are these things? Also, is this the ce where that person promised to reward you?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Long Yi and asked.


    Long Yi nodded lightly when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    ¡°However, this is the ce where they will reward me. As for these things, they are to prevent these gigantic golden angels from being upied by the remnant souls of the surrounding demigod or divine level experts. With these things, the remnant souls won¡¯te near


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not too sure why that person didn¡¯t directly destroy the remnant souls of the surrounding demigod or divine level experts back then.¡±


    Long Yi looked at ren qi and said, ¡°If I want to go in now, I¡¯ll have to remove this thin film.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s expression also became serious.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t those remnant souls have a chance to upy these enormous golden angel corpses?¡±


    This was something Ren Qi didn¡¯t understand.


    That person knew that there were arge number of demigod and divine level remnant souls here, so why would he still leave behind these enormous golden angel corpses?


    ¡°But no matter what, the hundred years are up. I¡¯ll get rid of these thin films and go in to get the reward,¡±Long Yi said as he looked at the huge golden angel corpse.


    Ren Qi nodded. She was naturally clear that Long Yi had led the Dark Divine Dragon n to guard this ce for a hundred years, so it was naturally impossible for him to give up on the reward.


    At this moment, a rainbow arrow suddenly shot out from the depths of the front, aiming straight at long Yi¡¯s forehead.


    The aura emitted from this arrow was that of an elemental elf!

 Chapter 299 - The Elven Goddess’ Soul Body?

    <h4>Chapter 299: The Elven Goddess¡¯ Soul Body? </h4>


    The aura of an elemental elf?


    Ren Qi was startled. She did not expect such a situation to ur.


    The aura of this arrow was very sharp. It was at least a half-step sage level attack.


    Faced with this arrow, Long Yi¡¯s expression instantly became grave.


    Subsequently, Long Yi opened his mouth and swallowed the arrow.


    A saint-level dragon could easily deal with such an attack.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the direction of the arrow. They were all on high alert.


    The elemental queen and the Dark Elf queen frowned. They did not understand why an arrow containing elemental attacks would appear here.


    At this moment, a huge figure emerged from the huge pile of golden angel corpses in front of them.


    It was a huge elf!


    Her entire body was spotlessly white, and her expression was very solemn. There were two light green wings on her back. They were somewhat inaudible, as if she was invisible.


    On her body, she was wearing the same light green clothes, looking very fresh and natural.


    This giant elf¡¯s appearance was very beautiful, but it was very solemn, giving off a cold and aloof feeling.


    The moment they saw this giant elf, everyone felt an emotion that could be seen from afar but not touched.


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen looked at the giant elf in front of them. When they felt the aura from the giant elf¡¯s body, their expressions suddenly changed.


    This was especially so for the elemental elven queen. When she saw the huge elf figure in front of her, her expression instantly became one of shock.


    ¡°This... This is the elven goddess!¡±The elemental elven queen looked at the figure in front of her that she had met once before. Her eyes revealed a trace of shock.


    The huge elf in front of her was none other than the elven goddess that the elemental elven queen had met once before.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t the goddess die in the Battle of the gods? Why is she here?¡±


    The elemental elven queen looked at the giant elf in front of her with a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    Then, the elemental elven queen thought of something and her expression changed again.


    The gods were buried here. Could it be that the elven goddess in front of her was the soul of the goddess?


    The elemental elven queen sensed it carefully and found that it was indeed a soul!


    ¡°Goddess! Goddess!¡±The elemental elven queen looked at the soul of the elven goddess in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but shout in shock.


    The Dark Elven queen was also shocked.


    Although she had never seen the elven goddess before, the aura emitted by the giant elf in front of her was definitely the purest elf!


    The giant elf in front of them was indeed the elven goddess!


    Ren Qi and the others looked at each other with shock in their eyes. They did not expect to see the elven goddess¡¯soul here.


    The giant elven body in front of them looked somewhat illusory, as if its soul had solidified.


    Her gaze quicklynded on the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    ¡°My Children, Are You Alright?¡±Therge elf looked at the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen. His eyes revealed a gentleness as he looked at the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen, he spoke in a gentle manner.


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen revealed an excited expression in their eyes when they heard therge elf¡¯s words.


    ¡°Lady Goddess, we are still alright!¡±The elemental elven queen looked at the huge elf figure in front of her and said respectfully.


    To the elemental elven queen, the elven goddess was the god of her elven race. She was also the god of her elemental elven queen.


    The Elven divine tree was nurtured by the elven goddess. It could be said that the elven goddess was the source of all elves.


    To all elves, including the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elves, the elven goddess was like their mother.


    When she saw the elven goddess, although she was only a soul, the elemental elven queen was still very excited.


    Compared to the elemental elven Queen¡¯s excitement, the dark elven queen¡¯s expression was a little calmer.


    After all, the dark elven queen had never seen the elven goddess before.


    However, due to the bloodline connection, the dark elven queen was still very respectful toward the giant elf in front of her.


    At this moment, the giant elf¡¯s gaze fell on Dragon One, and a hint of anger instantly appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°My dear children, why are you together with this enemy? Could it be that you have betrayed the Elf Tribe?¡±


    This time, the giant Elf¡¯s voice was filled with dignity, as if he was interrogating them.


    An enormous pressure instantly spread out from the giant elf¡¯s body, causing the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen to be stunned.


    Enemy?


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s gazes instantly fell on Long Yi.


    Long Yi was an enemy?


    The elemental elven queen thought of the arrow that had shot at Long Yi earlier, and her expression became somewhat uncertain.


    ¡°Goddess, are you mistaken? How can the Dark Dragon God n be our enemy? Aren¡¯t our enemies the demigod and God ns?¡±The elemental elven Queen¡¯s expression was somewhat confused.


    When she had met the elf goddess previously, she had clearly told herself that the enemy of the Elf tribe was the demigod tribe and the God tribe.


    The giant ELF¡¯s expression changed. After which, he looked at the elemental elf queen and said, ¡°Back then, I had also listened to that person¡¯s lie and chose to believe him.¡±


    ¡°However, on the battlefield, that person directly stabbed me in the back. The Dark Dragon tribe had also contributed and caused my death, causing me to be the soul I am now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by the lies of the Dark Dragon Tribe!¡±


    The elemental elven Queen¡¯s expression suddenly changed when she heard the giant elf¡¯s words. Soon after, her expression when she looked at dragon one instantly became cautious.


    If it was really as the goddess had said, then dragon one and the Dark Dragon tribe were indeed the enemies of the elves.


    At this moment, the giant elf¡¯s gaze fell on Ren Qi once again. When he saw the Dragon Abyss sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand, his expression instantly turned terrified, and he even took a step back.


    ¡°That fellow¡¯s sword! It was this sword that killed me! My Children, what are you all standing around for? These are the elves¡¯enemies. Help me deal with them quickly!¡±


    Hearing the giant elf¡¯s words, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of struggle.


    Seeing this, ren qi immediately said, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t believe her words too much. After all, this is a ce where demigod and divine level experts are buried. The person in front of you might not be trustworthy.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the elemental elven queen¡¯s expression became even more conflicted.


    ¡°HMPH! You still want to bewitch my child at this moment? If that sword didn¡¯t kill me, how would I recognize this sword?¡±


    ¡°Or are you suspecting my identity as the elven goddess?¡±


    ¡°HMPH! My child, I¡¯ll show you the power of the elven goddess right now.¡±


    As she spoke, the giant elf in front of her directly opened her arms, and waves of aura instantly spread out from her body.


    Soon after, the tier 9plete elemental elves beside the elemental elven queen and the Tier 9plete dark elves beside the dark elven queen all knelt down towards the giant elf in front of them.


    ¡°Greetings, Goddess!¡±


    The expressions of these elemental elves and dark elves instantly became fanatical. After which, they directly attacked the troops beside them and the dark divine dragon in front of them, theypletely ignored the expressions of the Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression changed once again.


    Only the elf queen could freely control the ELF race.


    Even as the Elemental Elf Queen, she could onlymand the elemental elf race. Moreover, she could not make them attack without holding anything back.


    Could it be that this was really the spirit body of the elven goddess?


    In the Divine War a hundred years ago, the Goddess was really ambushed and directly died here, bing the spirit body in front of her now?


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! This elf is very wrong!¡±Dragon One ordered the dark divine dragon beside him to block the attacks of the surrounding elemental elves and dark elves while looking at the huge elf in front of him with a frown.


    Dragon one did not directly participate in the Divine War a hundred years ago. He only did odd jobs after the event and then made a protection agreement with the Elf Goddess.


    He had not even seen the elf goddess before, so how could he help her kill the elf goddess?


    Moreover, although he did not participate in the war, he had heard that the elf goddess and that Elf goddess were allies. How could he have been assassinated by that Elf Goddess?


    One had to know that there were very few demigod and divine level experts around that person. The Elven goddess could be considered one of the stronger divine level experts among them. How could that person choose to assassinate the elven goddess?


    Wasn¡¯t this harming his own battle strength?


    ¡°Your Highness the Elemental Elven Queen, Please calm down first. The situation isn¡¯t clear yet. Let¡¯s figure out the situation first!¡±Ren Qi hurriedly said as she looked at the elemental elven queen whose expression kept changing.


    Looking at the other party¡¯s appearance, it was as if she had been influenced by the giant elven Queen¡¯s words.


    When the elemental elven queen heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, her gaze fell on the Dragon Abyss sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    The information she knew was that the goddess had gone to participate in the divinity¡¯s bout, and the sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand was definitely that person¡¯s sword.


    Now that the Goddess¡¯soul body said that she had been killed by this sword, all the information was consistent.


    The more the elemental elven queen thought about it, the uglier her expression became.


    She had actually been with the enemy all this time? And she had even formed a team with them?


    Normally, the elemental elven queen would not make such a quick judgment.


    But now, she did not know if the elven goddess¡¯words had affected her, or if there were other reasons, which had caused the elemental elven queen¡¯s judgment to drop by a lot.


    She was even determined that this was the truth.


    And the elemental elves and dark elves who were constantly attacking the elemental elven queen were also stimting her mind.


    Only the elven goddess could control the elves.


    Based on this point, the one in front of her must be the elven Queen¡¯s soul.


    Since that was the case, what was there to hesitate about?


    The elemental elven Queen¡¯s expression kept changing, and then her aura directly locked onto Ren Qi in front of her.


    The elemental elven queen slowly rose, raised the staff in her hand, and aimed at Ren Qi.


    A hint of struggle shed across her face. Her mind kept reying what had happened between her and Ren Qi, but her expression gradually became firm.


    The moment the elemental elven Queen¡¯s aura locked onto Ren Qi, Illis directly blocked in front of Ren Qi. He looked at the elemental elven queen with vignce, ready to attack at any time.


    Ren Qi looked at the elemental elven queen and said anxiously, ¡°Your Highness, there must be a problem. Don¡¯t...¡±


    Ren Qi did not want to fight with the elemental elven queen. The subi beside him also followed his orders. They only defended against the elemental elves and dark elves who attacked and did not counterattack.


    However, the elemental elven queen did not let Ren Qi finish speaking and directly attacked him.


    A seven-colored light rose from the staff and instantly shot toward Ren Qi in front of him.


    Illis¡¯expression changed. He was just about to block when the pitch-ck vines instantly arrived in front of Ren Qi. They intertwined in front of him and directly blocked the elemental elven Queen¡¯s attack.


    The elemental elven Queen¡¯s gaze instantlynded on the dark elven queen on the ck vines. With an angry expression, she said, ¡°Little sister, what are you doing?¡±


    At this moment, the dark elven Queen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. However, she still looked at the elemental elven queen with a firm expression and said, ¡°Big sister, there must be some misunderstanding. Don¡¯t act rashly for now.¡±


    ¡°We still don¡¯t know this guy¡¯s identity. Don¡¯t make a decision so quickly.¡±


    Hearing the dark elven Queen¡¯s words, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s expression instantly became angry.


    ¡°Shut up! How do you address the goddess?¡±


    ¡°Without the goddess, there would be no elves. Now, we should listen to the goddess and not question the Goddess!¡±


    ¡°But, sister, we...¡±the dark elven queen looked at the elemental elven queen anxiously.


    The elemental elven queen interrupted the dark elven queen.


    ¡°No buts. Only the elven goddess can control the elves. Have you forgotten that?¡±


    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you don¡¯t want to attack this guy because you have some feelings for him, right?¡±


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but having feelings for someone is a very bad thing in itself.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Fengya also likes this guy. What do you want to Do? Let him have both mother and daughter?¡±


    ¡°Now, make a move right now!¡±

 Chapter 300 - ister, Do You Have No Feelings For Him?

    <h4>Chapter 300: Sister, Do You Have No Feelings For Him?</h4>


    The elemental elven Queen¡¯s words echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, causing them to be stunned for a moment.


    In particr, the words ¡®mother and daughter¡¯from her mouth stimted everyone¡¯s nerves even more.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on the dark elven queen and Ren Qi.


    Feng Ya liked Ren Qi, so they knew a little about it. However, after hearing the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words, did the dark elven queen also have feelings for Ren Qi?


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi and bit her lip. For some reason, the memory of what happened in the Soul Cage suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi, his eyes shing. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and the dark elven queen and silently turned around.


    Tianji Zi¡¯s face was full of shock. His gaze moved back and forth between Ren Qi and the dark elven queen, as if he could not believe what he had just heard.


    Tina¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, she turned her gaze to the dark elven queen.


    Her expression was a little worried. Under such circumstances, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words were definitely a huge blow to the dark elven queen!


    She did not know if the dark elven queen would be able to withstand this wave of impact.


    However, Tina had clearly underestimated the Dark Elf queen.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression suddenly changed when she heard the Elemental Queen¡¯s words. Her expression changed several times before she regained her calm.


    Although the Elemental Queen¡¯s sudden words had caused a huge impact to the Dark Elf Queen, the Dark Elf queen calmed down after a short moment of panic.


    She looked at the elemental elven queen in front of her, the Dark Elven queen said in a deep voice, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t deny my feelings for Ren Qi because that¡¯s where the truth lies. However, your current situation is very strange. Normally, you wouldn¡¯t say such things.¡±


    At this point, the dark elven queen paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Moreover, sister, don¡¯t you have any feelings for Ren Qi?¡±


    ¡°We sisters share the same thoughts. You can sense the thoughts in my heart, but can¡¯t I sense the thoughts in your heart?¡±


    The Dark Elven Queen¡¯s words caused the eyes of the surrounding ¡®bystanders¡¯to instantly widen.


    Oh My God, it was as if they had heard something incredible.


    What were these two sisters doing? were they trying to undermine each other?


    Ren Qi could not bear to listen any longer. He looked at the elemental elven queen and said, ¡°Your Highness the Elemental Elven Queen, there is something wrong with your current situation. It is best for you to calm down. We havee here...¡±


    The elemental elven queen was already angry from embarrassment when she heard the dark elven Queen¡¯s words. Now that she heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, she was even more furious.


    ¡°Calm down! What am I calm down for? !¡±


    ¡°HMPH! Feeling? How can I feel towards this enemy of the elf race? If I have to say it, it¡¯s that I want to kill him!¡±


    ¡°Ever since he became my enemy, I have wanted to kill him!¡±


    As if to verify what she said, and as if to make Ren Qi shut up from embarrassment, the elemental queen made her move. She raised the staff in her hand and shot out a sharp rainbow light, she quickly shot toward Ren Qi.


    VjpNovel, C0M


    Elise was about to make her move when the dark elven queen stood in front of Ren Qi. A ck energy barrier spread out from her body and blocked the elemental elven Queen¡¯s attack.


    Looking at the elemental elven queen in front of her, the dark elven queen said with a cold expression, ¡°Sister! Calm down!¡±


    ¡°You should be the one to calm down!¡±The elemental elven queen looked at the dark elven queen with a hint of anger in her eyes. Then, she quickly rushed toward the dark elven queen.


    Seeing this, the dark elven queen also rushed toward the elemental elven queen. In an instant, the two sides began to fight.


    Everyone instantly moved away from the area where the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen were fighting. They looked at the two people in the battle and sighed with emotion.


    Two sisters fighting for a man?


    If not for the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words from before, no one would have any other thoughts about the battle between the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    However, the words of the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen just now were really too explosive.


    The elemental elven queen said that the dark elven queen was moved by Ren Qi, and even said that the mother and daughter had both hands.


    The Dark Elven queen generously admitted it. She also said that the elemental elven queen was the same, and that she also had feelings for Ren Qi.


    Which of the two of them said it was true?


    Or, could it be that both of them said it was true?


    Everyone wasn¡¯t sure, but they knew that the elemental elven queen¡¯s current situation was indeed a little strange.


    Ever since the elven goddess said that they were enemies, the elemental elven queen had shown great hostility toward them.


    And now, she was taking action directly.


    Looking at her performance, it was as if she had been bewitched by something.


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows also furrowed tightly. The surrounding elemental elves and dark elves all began to attack the surroundings frantically.


    Before they understood the situation, Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others only ordered their respective troops to passively defend and did not directly attack.


    There were not many elemental and dark elves around, and they were not very strong, so they did not cause much of amotion.


    Now, the elemental and dark elves were all trapped in the middle. The surrounding troops blocked their attacks and surrounded them.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the Giant Elf who was the so-called elven goddess, and he frowned.


    Everything originated from this fellow!


    Long Yi arrived beside Ren Qi at this moment. Ren Qi looked at him and asked, ¡°Senior Long Yi, is this fellow really the elven goddess?¡±


    Long Yi frowned and said, ¡°ording to my understanding, this fellow in front of me should not be the elven goddess. However, the aura that is emitted from her body does indeed contain a trace of the elven goddess¡¯aura, causing me to be a little confused.¡±


    Previously, based on his previous information, Long Yi was able to easily determine that the huge elf in front of him was not the elven goddess.


    However, when he carefully sensed the aura of the huge elf in front of him, he discovered that the other party did indeed have the aura of the elven goddess. This made him a little uncertain.


    At this moment, the Dragon Abyss sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand suddenly vibrated.


    Following that, domain two¡¯s voice appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t believe this giant elf before you. She¡¯s no elven goddess. She¡¯s definitely fake.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned to domain two, who was in the Dragon Abyss sword, and asked, ¡°How can you be so sure that she¡¯s fake?¡±


    Domain two replied, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I know about the elven goddess. She¡¯s one of the stronger divine level experts.¡±


    ¡°If this is really the elven goddess¡¯soul, it¡¯s impossible for her to only release a half-step saint-level attack.¡±


    ¡°If it really is the elven goddess¡¯soul, that arrow just now must be at least a saint-level! I say at least!¡±


    Ren Qi understood domain two¡¯s meaning.


    The huge elven body in front of him could not be the soul of the elven goddess in terms of fundamental strength.


    However, Ren Qi frowned and asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s the situation with the elven goddess¡¯aura on her body?¡±


    Domain two replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that, but this guy should have some connection with the elven goddess, so that¡¯s why he has the Elven Goddess¡¯aura. But she definitely can¡¯t be the elven goddess!¡±


    Hearing Domain Two¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at long Yi and said, ¡°Senior Long Yi, I¡¯m sure that this guy in front of us is definitely not the elven goddess¡¯spiritual body. We Can Attack!¡±


    Hearing this, Long Yi nodded. He didn¡¯t choose to attack just now because he was a little worried that the other party was really the elven goddess¡¯spiritual body.


    In that case, they could choose to escape.


    After all, the elven goddess was an extremely powerful existence among divine level experts. Even if she was a spirit body, herbat strength would not be weak.


    Without any hesitation, dragon one directly charged towards the huge elven body in front of him.


    Following Dragon One¡¯s actions, arge number of dark divine dragons behind him also swarmed up and swiftly charged towards the huge elven body in front of them.


    When the huge elf saw this, a hint of panic clearly appeared in his eyes.


    Soon after, he pretended to be calm. He looked at Long Yi and the other dark divine dragons and coldly said, ¡°All of you are courting death!¡±


    Numerous dense green lights quickly shot out in all directions, directly covering long Yi and the other dark divine dragons in front of them.


    Long Yi and the surrounding dark divine dragons instantly tensed up. Soon after, it was as if their minds had suffered a great deal of damage. With furious roars, they actually began to crazily attack their own people.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. This was a spiritual attack!


    After his soul body had devoured arge amount of soul power from demigod and divine level experts, his perceptive abilities had taken a huge leap. Now, he could clearly sense that.., the Dark Divine Dragons in front of him, including Long Yi, were all covered in spiritual power.


    This giant Elf¡¯s spiritual attack was quite powerful.


    Ren Qi frowned. Then, without any hesitation, he directly charged at the Giant Elf with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    If it was a physical body, Ren Qi might not even dare to charge at a half-step saint-level creature.


    However, the other party was a soul body, and he had been using spiritual attacks all this time. This gave Ren Qi some room to maneuver.


    After all, his current soul strength could be said to be at the top of the group.


    Even dragon one might not be as strong as his soul strength at this moment.


    Moreover, he still had the Dragon Abyss Sword and the heart of God in his hands.


    These two things were extremely effective against spiritual power.


    When the giant elf saw Ren Qi charging toward her, her expression suddenly changed, and she instantly panicked.


    Her gazended on the dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand. Clearly, she recognized this sword, and she was terrified of it.


    The giant elf opened herrge hand, and arge amount of green light instantly blossomed from her hand, directly heading toward Ren Qi.


    The dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand suddenly swung out, directly cutting off the green light in front of her.


    Soon after, Ren Qi quickly arrived in front of the huge elf. The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand directly shed out a stream of sword qi, swiftly shooting toward the huge elf in front of him.


    The huge elf let out a sharp cry, and the huge shock wave directly charged forward, causing the huge dark-type dragon beneath Ren Qi¡¯s body to sway momentarily before it directly fell down.


    Ren Qi clenched his teeth, and immediately activated the silver leaf flowing wind.


    A silver-colored ray of light instantly streaked across the sky, and Ren Qi¡¯s figure directly arrived behind the huge elf.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly thrust the dragon deep sword in his hand towards the huge elf in front of him.


    The dragon deep sword directly entered the huge elf¡¯s body, and quickly devoured the huge elf¡¯s soul power.


    The huge elf let out an angry roar, and immediately stretched out his hand to grab Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi was unable to dodge in time, and could only use the heart of God in his arms to block in front of him.


    Other things aside, the defensive power of the heart of God should still be possible.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following a huge muffled sound, the huge elf directly focused on the heart of God.


    However, the huge elf let out a sharp cry. The palm that touched the god¡¯s heart was instantly corroded.


    Soon after, her palm directly vaporized.


    Streams of soul power seemed to have been vaporized. They turned into streams of fog that quickly spread upwards.


    The huge elf¡¯s body swiftly withdrew. However, the dragon deep sword was unrelenting as it stabbed into the huge elf¡¯s body, crazily devouring the huge Elf¡¯s soul power.


    A painful roar was emitted from the huge elf¡¯s mouth, causing her beautiful face to instantly be distorted, causing her to look extremely terrifying.


    As she sensed the continuously losing power in her body, a vicious expression appeared in the huge elf¡¯s eyes.


    Soon after, the huge elf directly chose to cut the dragon deep sword apart from where it was inserted.


    As the souls were separated, the dragon pool sword was also separated from the giant elf¡¯s body and was summoned back into Ren Qi¡¯s hands.


    At this moment, the giant elf¡¯s body also underwent a huge change.


    At this moment, her body seemed to have been corroded by something, and all sorts of holes appeared on it.


    Moreover, her face had directly turned into a skeleton.


    The wings behind her had also directly turned into a dpidated appearance.


    Light Green threads appeared on her body, connecting the elemental elves and dark elves in the distance.


    And thergest thread was connected to the elemental elven queen!

 Chapter 301

    <h4>Chapter 301: Exploding Tombstone!</h4>


    The Giant Elf¡¯s current appearance was a little terrifying. She looked just like a dead corpse.


    However, her figure was still very well-proportioned. One could tell that she had the skeleton of a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The giant elf sensed the change in her face and could not help but scream. After which, she covered her face as if she was very concerned about the change in her face.


    At this moment, Ren Qi did not hesitate when she saw the light green thread that was connected to the elemental elven queen. She immediately used the dragon pool sword to cut off the thread that was connected to the elemental elven queen.


    After the light green thread was cut off, the body of the elemental elven queen in front of her suddenly stiffened. After which, a perplexed expression shed across her eyes before she regained her rity.


    At this moment, the elemental elven queen recalled what had happened just now, and a hint of shame and anger appeared in her eyes.


    Then, the elemental elven queen saw the elemental elves crazily attacking the soldiers around her.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The elemental elven queen roared angrily, but it had no effect.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. They are now under the control of this giant elf using some unknown method. Only by cutting off these light green threads can they recover.¡±


    Ren Qi used the Dragon Abyss sword to cut off the light green threads connecting the elemental and dark elves as she spoke to the elemental elven queen.


    When the elemental elven queen heard this, she immediately made her move and charged toward the giant elf in front of her.


    The staff in her hand released a scorching seven-colored light as the elemental elven queen shot toward the giant elf in front of her with an angry expression.


    This attack contained the Fury in the Elemental Elven Queen¡¯s heart.


    If it was not for this fellow, how could she have done what she had just done?


    The elemental elven queen wished that she could disappear from this ce when she thought of the words that she had just said.


    The seven-colored light that shot out from the magic staff was like a sharp arrow. It swiftly shot toward the huge elf and instantly prated her body.


    The huge elf once again let out a sharp cry. The attacks of the elemental elven queen had a great effect on the soul.


    Soon after, the huge elf suddenly lowered her head and directly charged toward the elemental elven queen.


    Her indomitable attitude seemed to want to ram her body into the body of the elemental elven queen.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate when she saw this. She directly threw the dragon pool sword in her hand out and blocked in front of the elemental elven queen.


    Domain Two¡¯s soul body instantly charged out of the Dragon Pool Sword. He opened hisrge mouth and directly bit at therge elven queen.


    Domain two¡¯s appearance was very sudden. Therge elven queen did not even have the time to react before her body was bitten by domain two.


    Subsequently, domain two directly tore off a part of therge elven soul body and swallowed it.


    The giant elf roared in anger. After which, she looked at Ren Qi and the others, who were surrounding her. Her Eyes revealed a trace of fear.


    After which, she did not hesitate and immediately turned around to flee.


    However, the Dark Elf queen had already blocked her escape route.


    Among everyone present, the Elemental Elf Queen and the Dark Elf Queen were the ones who were the most furious at the giant elf.


    The dark elven queen did not hesitate as she blocked the giant elven Queen¡¯s path of retreat. She directlyunched an attack at the giant elven queen who was trying to escape.


    Rays of pitch-ck light instantly spread out from the dark elven Queen¡¯s body. After which, they were like ck vines that directly wrapped around the body of the giant elven queen in front of her.


    Therge elf in front of him clenched his teeth upon seeing this. A pale-green light spread from his body and began to block these ck lights.


    The pale-green light and the dark-ck light interweaved and quickly melted together.


    Under such a situation, Ren Qi held the dragon pool sword in his hand and charged over with domain two.


    The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand shed down. Numerous sharp sword qis blossomed from Ren Qi¡¯s hand and directlynded on the body of the huge elf in front of him.


    The huge elf let out a sharp cry. A pale-green light swiftly spread from his body, but it waspletely useless. It waspletely unable to block the dragon pool sword¡¯s sword qi.


    Moreover, domain two also charged over and swiftly tore at the huge elf, causing the soul of the huge elf to be seriously injured.


    Soon after, the huge elf¡¯s body was dismembered. After which, it was swiftly devoured by the dragon pool sword and domain two. Following a sorrowful cry, it disappeared from its surroundings.


    Ren Qi held the dragon pool sword in his hand as he looked at the light green soul power that was slowly disappearing in front of him. He frowned slightly.


    The huge elf in front of him hadpletely disappeared. All that was left was a corpse that was of normal size.


    This skeleton was an elf!


    ¡°What exactly is this thing?¡±Ren Qi looked at the skeleton in front of him and asked with a frown.


    The elemental queen and the Dark Elf Queen came to the front of this skeleton and were stunned when they saw the skeleton below.


    ¡°This is the skeleton of an elf Queen!¡±The elemental queen said with a frown.


    The Elven Queen¡¯s corpse?


    Ren Qi and the others were stunned for a moment. They did not expect that this corpse really had something to do with the elves.


    At this moment, waves of pure soul power began to rapidly feed back into Ren Qi¡¯s soul body from the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Following the return of these Soul Powers, a series of intermittent memories began to appear in Ren Qi¡¯s mind.


    After digesting this memory, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the pile of bones again, and he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°The owner of this corpse belongs to the Life Elf Goddess.¡±


    The Life Elf Goddess?


    The elemental elven queen and the dark elven queen frowned slightly.


    The elemental elven queen, in particr, frowned deeply, she looked at the bones on the ground and said, ¡°I know the Life Elf Queen. Her healing ability is very strong. I remember that she and the goddess participated in the divinity¡¯s bout together. How did she appear here? How did she be like this?¡±


    The elemental elven queen could not figure out how the life elven goddess had be like this.


    Ren Qi recalled the memories that had just appeared and slowly said, ¡°The life elven queen did participate in the divine war together with the Elf Goddess.¡±


    ¡°However, in theter stage of the Divine War, the life elven queen felt that there was no result in fighting against the demigod and the god race. Moreover, the elf goddess had already been killed at that time, so the life elven queen chose to betray them!¡±


    ¡°In the end, she was killed by that person and suppressed here.¡±


    Long Yi also rushed over at this time. When he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s with the aura of the elven goddess on her body? If it wasn¡¯t for the fight, I would have really thought that she was the elven goddess¡¯spiritual body.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°She had previously devoured some of the elven goddess¡¯spiritual bodies, so she had the elven goddess¡¯aura on her body. Moreover, she was able to control the elemental elves and Dark Elves.¡±


    The Dark Elven queen was stunned, and then she asked, ¡°Why am I not being controlled?¡±


    Ren Qi replied, ¡°This life elven queen is not very familiar with the use of this power, so she can only control elves below half-step saint-rank and those who have seen the elven goddess before.¡±


    ¡°You are half-step saint-rank, and you have never seen the elven goddess, so you are not bewitched.¡±


    After Ren Qi finished speaking, her gaze fell on the corpses below, and a hint of boredom appeared in her eyes.


    To be honest, this life elven Queen¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t very strong.


    The other party probably didn¡¯t expect that their team would have the Dragon Abyss Sword, the heart of God, and Domain 2. These were all powers that targeted the soul.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Dragon Abyss Sword, the heart of God, and Domain 2, the upgraded elemental elven queen would have been controlled. In addition, this life elven Queen¡¯s soul, which could temporarily disy its upgraded battle strength, and the controlled elves.., at the very least, they would have had to experience a great battle.


    Ren Qi raised his head and looked at the area behind the huge golden angel corpses.


    What else was there?


    Was the soul of the life elven queen the only one among them?


    Was there anything else?


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queenforted the elves who had just been controlled and helped them calm down.


    Meanwhile, Dragon One¡¯s gaze fell on the huge golden angel corpses in front of them, and a hint of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    After a hundred years, he and the Dark Dragon God n had kept their promise to that person. Now, it was finally time for the promise. The Dark Dragon God n could obtain the reward they had promised at that time.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to begin!¡±Dragon one looked at Ren Qi in front of him and said softly.


    Ren Qi nodded. She knew that Long Yi was about to open the restriction on these huge golden angel corpses and enter them.


    Long Yi¡¯s body soared into the air. Behind him, numerous dark divine dragons quickly followed and arrived behind Long Yi.


    Long Yi brought the dark divine dragons to the huge golden angel corpses in front of them.


    Compared to these huge golden angel corpses, Long Yi and the dark divine dragons¡¯huge bodies appeared a little smaller.


    In front of some of therger golden angel corpses, the dark divine dragon was like a small snake.


    These huge golden angel corpses were all well-preserved. Perhaps it was because of the light gray membrane material on their bodies, but the huge golden angel corpses still retained some dignity.


    At this moment, the dragon opened its mouth and spat out a pitch-ck dragon breath at the huge golden angel corpses in front of it.


    The Dragon Breath instantlynded on the huge golden angel corpses and began to quickly melt theyer of light gray membrane material on their bodies.


    As the light gray membrane material covering the huge golden angel corpses melted, the pressure on the huge golden angel corpses became increasingly dense.


    The gray fog in front of them had also be thinner because of the light gray membrane covering the bodies of these enormous golden angels.


    As long as the light gray membranepletely disappeared, the gray fog in the area in front of them wouldpletely disappear. At that time, they would be able to safely enter the area.


    Before the gray fogpletely disappeared, the only ones who could enter the area were soul bodies.


    As the gray fog quickly disappeared in front of him, Ren Qi¡¯s expression became increasingly vignt.


    He did not know why, but his heart was always filled with unease.


    This was especially so after the light gray membrane covering the bodies of these enormous golden angels melted.


    However, there was no movement in the surroundings. It was as if everything was silent.


    At this moment, with the disappearance of Dragon One¡¯s dragon breath, the light gray membrane covering the bodies of the huge golden angels disappeared.


    The huge golden angels appeared in front of everyone with a clearer image.


    Just as dragon one and the rest were about tond in the area covered by the huge golden angels, the surroundings suddenly changed.


    The sound of tremors came from afar. It was as if the ground around them was shaking.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the others saw the tombstones in the distance disintegrating at an extremely fast speed before shooting up into the sky.


    It was as if something under the tombstones had broken free from the tombstones¡¯restraints.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    ...


    One by one, the tombstones began to experience such a situation. It was as if they had exploded.


    Along with the tremors and the explosion of the tombstones, waves of terrifying auras began to spread out from under the tombstones.


    Sensing these auras, Ren Qi¡¯s body instantly tensed up, and a hint of shock appeared in her eyes.


    It was the aura of the soul bodies of demigod and divine level experts!


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, illusory figures began to surge out from under these tombstones. They twisted in midair before taking on the appearance of a soul body.


    A gigantic soul body with the head of a bull and the body of a human!


    A soul body that was covered in green poison!


    It was like an ice crystal, emitting an extremely cold soul body!


    ...


    One soul body after another emerged from the tombstones in front of them and appeared in midair, bringing with them waves of pressure.


    This pressure was very strong, and even the elemental elven queen felt a great sense of oppression!


    The soul bodies of demigod and divine level powerhouses!


    Although the aura on their bodies was very weak, and they had been suppressed here for a hundred years, with less than one-tenth of their strength remaining, they were, after all, once demigod and divine level powerhouses.


    Right now, they could at least unleash the power of a half-step saint-level, and most of them were able to unleash the power of a saint-level!


    And their number was not a few hundred or a thousand.


    All the tombstones in the surroundings were shattered, and the demigod and divine level souls that had been suppressed here all appeared.


    There were tens of thousands of them!

 Chapter 302

    <h4>Chapter 302: Activating the Heart of God!</h4>


    Tens of thousands of soul bodies of demigod and divine level experts surged out from therge number of tombstones in front of them. They arrived in midair and took on the appearance of soul bodies.


    Waves of enormous pressure spread out from these soul bodies, causing the expressions of Ren Qi and the others to tense up.


    ¡°This! Just what is going on?¡±


    Guo Feiyang raised his head and looked at therge number of enormous spiritual bodies in front of him. His body immediately stiffened.


    There were so many demigod and divine grade spiritual bodies. Forget about facing their attacks, just the pressure that spread from their bodies alone caused Guo Feiyang and the others to stiffen and be unable to move.


    ¡°There are so many spiritual bodies. Are they all our enemies?¡±A bitter smile was revealed on the corner of Tian Jizi¡¯s mouth as he spoke in a bitter voice.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression also became solemn. He looked at the demigod and divine level souls in front of him and clenched his fists.


    After experiencing the soul cage, Zhao Yuheng was very clear in his heart just how powerful these demigod and divine level souls were.


    With so many souls, if they were really their enemies, they would probably be finished.


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen also had solemn expressions on their faces. Clearly, they had not expected such a situation to ur.


    Meanwhile, Li Tian, who was at the side, was staring intently at the demigod and divine soul bodies in front of her. Her expression was tense, and she was ready to order the surrounding five Elemental Thunder Kirins to fight at any time.


    She did not know how these demigod and divine soul bodies had appeared, but in this situation, she could only hope for the worst.


    Even if it did not seem like there was any chance of victory, she still had to give it her all!


    Ren Qi looked at the spiritual bodies in front of her, and then her gaze fell on Long Yi. ¡°Senior Long Yi, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Long Yi¡¯s expression was uncertain, and when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, his emotions immediately exploded.


    ¡°How the F * ck do I know what¡¯s going on? I also want to ask others what¡¯s going on! There are so many spiritual bodies!¡±


    ¡°If you had told me earlier that opening the restriction on these huge golden angels would cause such amotion, I wouldn¡¯t have spat out the dragon breath even if I didn¡¯t want the reward.¡±


    It was obvious that Long Yi¡¯s current state of mind was already a little off.


    He even had the mentality of being yed by that person.


    However, Long Yi couldn¡¯t understand. How could a small character like him let that person expend so much effort to set him up?


    At this moment, a dragon¡¯s roar suddenly sounded.


    In the distant sky, pitch-ck figures broke through the clouds and quickly rushed over.


    Looking at these pitch-ck figures, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    It was a giant ck dragon!


    One by one, the giant ck dragons broke through the clouds and quickly rushed over.


    Among the ck dragons, Ren Qi saw a familiar existence.


    It was the ck dragon that had spat out its dragon breath into the forest!


    Ever since Ren Qi had seen this ck dragon fly out of the ck Mountain, he had not seen it again. He had not expected to meet it here.


    Furthermore, its aura was much denser now, and it had reached the Type 9 realm.


    At this moment, this ck dragon was in the second row among the ck Dragons.


    In the first row, there were over a hundred half-step saint rank ck dragons.


    The scales on these half-step saint rank ck dragons were extremely ck, like ayer of thick ck ink, giving off a very tough feeling.


    These ck dragons quickly arrived behind the demigod and god-level souls that appeared in front of them.


    Then, they slowly descended and held these demigod and god-level souls as their mounts.


    Clearly, these ck dragons knew that these demigod and god-level souls would awaken.


    It was even possible that the awakening of these demigod and god-level souls was rted to these ck dragons.


    ¡°Chi Wu!¡±Dragon one looked at the ck dragons in front of him and shifted his gaze to the ck dragon in the lead. His eyes revealed a hint of surprise and anger.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you, you bastard, who¡¯s ying tricks!¡±


    Dragon one clearly knew that these ck dragons were in front of him, and his expression became extremely angry.


    It was obvious that dragon one had taken these ck dragons as the main culprit behind all of this.


    The ck dragon that was called Chi Wu by Long Yi was very big, almost a circle bigger than the other ck dragons around him.


    Chi Wu pped his wings and looked at Long Yi with a smile. ¡°Long Yi, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°How is it? You Didn¡¯t expect us to meet again in this situation, did you?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s ying tricks around here. I just gave the demigods and gods a slight push on their way to freedom.¡±


    Long Yi said angrily, ¡°Do you know that it was these demigods and gods who killed your father back then, and now you¡¯re helping the viin?¡±


    ¡°Helping the viin?¡±Chi Wu said disdainfully, ¡°Everything was just a matter of profit. Back then, my father chose to help that person, but in the end, what happened? ¡°Not to mention that he didn¡¯t get any benefits, he even wanted our ck dragon n to be your ck dragon n¡¯s underlings.¡±


    ¡°HMPH! Only by reviving the demigods and celestials will our ck dragon n be able to survive better!¡±


    The Fury on Long Yi¡¯s face intensified. This was when a cold snort sounded from the side.


    ¡°Reviving? Dead is dead. It¡¯s just a remnant soul. Do you still want to overturn the heavens?¡±


    Long Yi was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned around to look at Ren Qi. He did not understand why this fellow would suddenly be so unyielding.


    They were facing the souls of tens of thousands of demigod and divine level experts!


    Ren Qi looked at the huge ck dragon in front of him. Although he was a little afraid, he did not feel much fear.


    It was unlikely that the ck dragon would allow the souls of so many demigod and divine level experts to be released after a hundred years. ording to the memories in his mind, the ck Dragon definitely had a backup n.


    Moreover, he had the Dragon Abyss Sword and the heart of God. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the other party, he could at least escape.


    The targets of these demigod and divine level souls were obviously the corpses of the huge golden angels behind him.


    He had to stop them!


    ¡°These souls have been sealed for a hundred years, and less than one-tenth of their strength is left. Right now, they can still disy the power of half-step saint level to saint level. At most, they won¡¯t be able to reach the demigod level


    ¡°Try your best to stop them from getting close to these giant golden angel corpses. I¡¯ll destroy them as soon as possible!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the demigod level, divine level spiritual bodies, and the giant ck dragon in front of her and said to Zhao Yuheng and the others behind her.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others raised their eyebrows slightly when they heard this. Clearly, they did not expect Ren Qi to say such a thing.


    Shouldn¡¯t their first reaction be to run away when facing an opponent of such a level?


    However, Zhao Yuheng and the rest nodded their heads.


    Even if they wanted to escape now, they probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance.


    They could only fight to the death!


    Li Tian also opened his mouth and said, ¡°These are only soul bodies. They can only attack against soul power. Our troops can deal rtively high damage to soul bodies, so we might not have the strength to fight.¡±


    Li Tian did not boast. Regardless of whether it was lightning, fire, or dark-type powers, they could cause additional damage to soul bodies.


    However, the crux of the matter was that the opponent¡¯s soul body¡¯s origin was rtively strong. This kind of additional damage might not really have much effect.


    At this moment, the soul bodies in front of them could no longer hold themselves back. One by one, they screamed and charged toward the enormous golden angel corpses behind Ren Qi and the others.


    Ren Qi¡¯s guess was right. The targets of these souls were the gigantic golden angel corpses.


    Right now, they were just souls, and they could not disy muchbat strength. Moreover, after they left their own corpses in the tomb, their souls would slowly dissipate.


    As long as they found a brand new body, they would be able to stabilize the dissipation of their souls and disy even more powerfulbat strength.


    The enormous golden angel corpses in front of them were the most alluring existences to these soul bodies.


    As long as they were able to enter these enormous golden angel corpses, not only would they be able to preserve arge portion of their strength, they would also be able to perfectly adapt to their bodies and unleash even greater battle prowess.


    As for Ren Qi and the rest, they werepletely ignored by them.


    As long as they were able to enter those enormous golden angel corpses, these fellows would be nothing more than a bunch of ants.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and directly charged out with the dragon deep sword in his hand.


    At this moment, he definitely had to block these spiritual bodies!


    Those enormous ck dragons did not charge forward. It seemed that Chi Wu wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Li Tian was the first to order the surrounding five element lightning qilin to attack. Large amounts of lightning shed as they directly charged towards the spiritual bodies in front of them.


    The Lightning Element¡¯s additional damage to the LIN spiritual bodies could be considered the highest.


    Large amounts of lightning swiftly arrived andnded on the spiritual bodies.


    Numerous bolts of lightning struck the spiritual bodies, emitting shes of light.


    They were apanied by the painful howls of those spiritual bodies.


    To these spiritual bodies, the power of the Lightning element was still very harmful.


    Some of the more irritable spiritual bodies began to charge out, swiftly biting at the five elements lightning qilin.


    However, most of the spiritual bodies were still rational. They continued to charge forward quickly, wanting to upy those huge golden angel corpses first.


    At this moment, the Dragon Deep Sword held the dragon deep sword in its hand as it arrived in front of these spiritual bodies. The dragon deep sword in its hand directly chopped down at these spiritual bodies.


    Numerous sword Qi blossomed from the dragon deep sword and quicklynded on the spiritual bodies in front of them.


    A number of spiritual bodies were directly chopped off part of their bodies as they cried out in pain.


    Domain two was also a thief. He hid among the spiritual bodies in front of him and continued to devour the souls that had been chopped off.


    At this moment, the gazes of several spiritual bodiesnded on the dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand. Their eyes revealed a trace of fear.


    ¡°Sword! It¡¯s that fellow¡¯s sword!¡±


    Hearing the roars of the few spiritual bodies, the gazes of the other spiritual bodiesnded on the dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    When they saw the Dragon Pool Sword, fear appeared in their eyes.


    ¡°This fellow has that sword in his hand. It¡¯s better to kill him first! Everyone, attack together!¡±


    A voice sounded from the many souls. However, the surrounding souls did not choose to attack Ren Qi. Instead, they avoided him and continued to head towards the huge golden angel corpses.


    All the souls knew clearly that even if they could kill the guy with the sword, they would not be able to survive.


    No one was willing to pave the way for others. The best choice now was to upy the huge golden angel corpses as soon as possible.


    The rest of the matters had to be thrown to the back of their minds.


    Elise and the others also quickly rushed over and began to attack the souls in front of them.


    Arge number of spiritual bodies did not choose to fight. Instead, they continued to advance, afraid that they would be one step slower than the other spiritual bodies.


    Only some of the more irritable spiritual bodies would choose to fight back after being attacked.


    Therefore, the number of spiritual bodies that attacked Ren Qi and the others was not veryrge. Ren Qi and the others couldpletely withstand it.


    However, the crux of the problem was that there were too many demigod and divine level spiritual bodies. When Ren Qi and the others¡¯attacksnded on the spiritual bodies, they were not able to create too many sshes.


    Moreover, although these spiritual bodies had been around for a hundred years and didn¡¯t have even one-tenth of their strength, they were, after all, demigod and divine level spiritual bodies, so their defense was still rtively high, ren Qi and the others¡¯attacks weren¡¯t able to quickly kill these spiritual bodies.


    When Ren Qi saw this, he frowned and directly threw out the heart of God from the dark-type giant dragon under his feet.


    Ren Qi¡¯s spiritual power directly covered the heart of God and instantly activated the power of the heart of God.


    The entire pitch-ck heart of God instantly stopped in midair.


    Subsequently, the heart of God directly arrived at the center of the spiritual bodies in front of them.


    An enormous attractive force directly spread out from the heart of God and quickly swept toward the surrounding spiritual bodies.


    ¡°It¡¯s the heart of God!¡±


    ¡°Ah! How did the heart of God appear here?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible! How can there still be a heart of God?¡±


    The surrounding demigod and divine level souls clearly did not expect this situation. They did not expect the heart of God to appear.


    The attractive force that spread out from the heart of God was very strong. Moreover, it was especially targeted at souls.


    Therefore, the surrounding demigod and divine level soul bodies were all attracted by this enormous attractive force and quickly entered the heart of God.


    The surrounding demigod and divine level soul bodies were all panicking. The moment they saw the heart of God, they did not hesitate and immediately fled in all directions.


    It was as if they had seen a prehistoric beast!

 Chapter 303 - Terrified Souls!

    <h4>Chapter 303: Terrified Souls!</h4>


    If the souls of demigod and divine level experts had previously been fearful and fearful of the dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hands...


    Now, however, they were extremely fearful of the heart of God.


    It was as if they had seen the thing that frightened them the most in the depths of their souls. The souls of these demigod and divine level experts all began to flee frantically.


    However, the attraction of the heart of God was specifically targeted at the souls. The souls of the demigod and divine level experts who were covered by the attraction of the heart of God did not have any reaction space, they were directly pulled by the attraction that spread out from the heart of God, and they quickly headed toward the heart of God.


    Very soon, the souls of these demigod and divine level experts were pulled into the heart of God by this powerful attraction, and they quickly disappeared.


    Along with their disappearance, the shrieks and wails before they were drawn into the heart of God were also heard.


    The souls of the demigod and divine level experts in the distance had also clearly noticed the situation here. Without any hesitation, they all started to move away from the range of the heart of God.


    At this moment, Ren Qi did not have any hesitation. He directly held the dragon pool sword in his hand and charged toward the souls of the demigod and divine level experts in front of him.


    Arge amount of sword light blossomed from Ren Qi¡¯s hand and swiftly headed toward the demigod and divine level souls in front of him.


    Compared to the souls from other ces, the souls here were extremely anxious. They were afraid that they would be covered by the pulling force emitted from the heart of God. Therefore, all of them were frantically fleeing. They did not have any lingering desire to continue fighting!


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi quickly killed a divine level spiritual body. The shattered spiritual body was devoured by domain two and the dragon pool sword in his hand.


    Ren Qi killed the surrounding spiritual bodies of demigod and divine level experts while shifting the position of the heart of God, allowing it to quickly cover a wider area, he absorbed the souls of the surrounding demigod and divine level experts even faster.


    However, even so, the speed at which Ren Qi killed and the heart of God devoured the surrounding souls was still a little too slow.


    In addition, these demigod and divine level souls would not stop at all. Therefore, arge number of souls passed by Ren Qi and the others and quickly headed toward the huge golden angel¡¯s corpse.


    Chi Wu, who was in the distance, did not choose to bring the huge ck dragon into the battlefield. Instead, he chose to watch from the sidelines.


    A smile appeared on Chi Wu¡¯s dragon face as he watched the battle in front of him.


    As long as he could allow the spiritual bodies of these demigod and divine level experts around him to obtain their physical bodies to be revived, their strength would be able to recover by three to four levels.


    This was already an extremely powerful force in the current situation.


    When the time came, he would be able to rely on these demigod and divine level experts to push the ck dragon n to a higher position.


    Father!


    Just watch carefully. I will definitely surpass you and bring the ck Dragon n to a new height.


    I will prove you wrong!


    Long Yi, this idiot, was even more wrong!


    Zhao Yuheng and the others also had the surrounding troops act and intercept these demigod and God level spirits.


    Unfortunately, the effect of their troops¡¯interception wasn¡¯t very obvious.


    Although their troops¡¯attacks were very powerful and also very strong, they were still a little too weak for these demigod and God level spirits.


    These attacks were unable to sessfully stop the surrounding demigod and divine grade spiritual bodies.


    Many demigod and divine grade spiritual bodies quickly charged out of the encirclement and quickly entered the huge golden angel corpses in front of them.


    As these demigod and divine grade spiritual bodies entered, a trace of aura instantly appeared on the huge golden angel corpses in front of them.


    Golden Light began to rise from the bodies of these enormous golden angels, directly wrapping around their bodies.


    The eyes of these enormous golden angels, which were dim just a moment ago, instantly became bright after these soul bodies entered.


    Subsequently, waves of terrifying aura began to spread from their bodies.


    They moved!


    After these huge golden angel corpses entered these demigod and divine level spiritual bodies, they were directly resurrected!


    Zhao Yuheng and the others¡¯eyes revealed a trace of shock. They had never thought that such a situation would ur.


    After these demigod and divine level spiritual bodies entered these huge golden angel corpses, they were actually able to control these huge golden angel corpses!


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression also became grave.


    Previously, these demigod and divine level experts¡¯souls did not have a physical body, so the power they could disy was limited.


    However, now that they had the support of a physical body, their strength would increase exponentially!


    These demigod and divine level experts¡¯souls were already very powerful. Even if they tried their best, they were still unable to stop them.


    If the souls of these demigod and divine level experts were to attack them directly, they would be in even more danger.


    And now, they even possessed a physical body.


    And it was the physical body of those enormous golden angels!


    These enormous golden angels¡¯corpses seemed to be brand new. There were no injuries on their bodies. It was as though their souls had been extracted from them.


    Under such circumstances, these demigod and divine level souls would be able to unleash the greatest effect of these enormous golden angel corpses when they entered them.


    A terrifying aura spread out from these enormous golden angel corpses, causing despair to rise in the hearts of Tian Jizi and the others.


    Even Long Yi took a few steps back in fear, a regretful expression appearing on his face.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have believed in the reward. Now that he did not receive any benefits, he was going to sacrifice the entire dark divine dragon n instead.


    The smile on Chi Wu¡¯s face became even wider. He looked at Long Yi in front of him and could not help but mock, ¡°Long Yi, look at your choice and then look at this father¡¯s choice. This is the difference!¡±


    ¡°Humph! Just wait to die in endless regret!¡±


    After Chi Wu said this, he immediatelyughed out loud, his expression very happy.


    At this moment, those huge golden angels began to move.


    However, they were not moving in the direction of Ren Qi and the others to kill them. Instead, they were aiming at the souls of the demigod and divine level experts in midair.


    These huge golden angels, whose bodies were wrapped in golden light and had the ability to move, opened their mouths one after another.


    Following that, an enormous pulling force spread out from the mouths of these huge golden angels, covering the area in front of them.


    The souls of the demigod and divine level experts in the air in front of them were clearly stunned for a moment. Before they could react to what had happened.., they were sucked into the mouths of these huge golden angels by this enormous pulling force.


    Following that, terrifying chewing sounds came from the bodies of these huge golden angels, as if they were chewing on the souls of the demigod and divine level experts that had just been swallowed.


    Along with these chewing sounds came the cries of pain from the demigod and divine level experts.


    Everyone was stunned, including the souls of the demigod and divine level experts in the air in front of them.


    Their expressions were uncertain as they looked at the enormous golden angels in front of them. For a moment, they did not know what to do.


    They had clearly entered these enormous golden angels¡¯corpses and were able to control them to recover their powers. Why had they be like this now?


    ¡°What are you all doing? You¡¯re trying to devour us to strengthen your soul power after seizing our physical bodies?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t even think about burning the bridge after crossing it! If it weren¡¯t for us, would you have been able toe over so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still the heart of God and that sword beside us. You guys who have physical bodies, hurry up and kill these guys so that we can free up our physical bodies!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what are you guys doing? Hurry up and do it, we¡¯ve already sworn an oath!¡±


    Soon after, the soul bodies of the demigod and divine level experts in the air in front of them roared at the enormous golden angels in front of them.


    These soul bodies of the demigod and divine level experts thought that the soul bodies that had entered these enormous golden angels¡¯bodies were going to burn the bridge after crossing the river. After seizing their physical bodies, they wanted to devour these soul bodies.., in order to strengthen their own soul power.


    However, faced with the questioning of these soul bodies of demigod and divine level experts, these huge golden angels that had already recovered acted as though they had not heard their questioning.., they continued to devour the soul bodies of the surrounding demigod and divine level experts.


    At the same time, the golden light that seeped out from the bodies of these huge golden angels gathered in the sky and quickly gathered together.


    This golden light agglomerated into a golden light ball.


    This golden light ball quickly bloomed and spread in all directions, enveloping the souls of the demigod and divine level experts in front of them.


    The golden light that bloomed from this golden light ball was like a cage, directly trapping the souls of these demigod and divine level experts within it.


    The golden light ball continued to emit golden light, replenishing the golden fence.


    This situationpletely exceeded the expectations of the souls of the demigod and divine level experts, causing them topletely panic!


    Flee!


    They did not know exactly what had happened, so the most important thing now was to flee this ce first. They would wait and see what the situation would be like then.


    Arge number of demigod and divine level experts¡¯souls scattered in all directions. Very soon, they collided with the fences formed by the Golden Light.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As soon as these demigod and divine level experts¡¯souls collided with the fences, they all let out a series of roars. The souls that came into contact with the golden fences on their bodies were like snowkes that came into contact with the intense sunlight, they immediately melted.


    The eyes of these demigod and divine level experts¡¯souls revealed an expression of shock. They had never thought that such a situation would ur.


    Right now, they were like beasts trapped in a cage, unable to get out of their surroundings.


    However, the huge golden angels in front of them continued to devour the surrounding demigod and divine level experts¡¯souls.


    It was as if there was a dead end in front and behind them!


    Ren Qi and the others were also stunned for a moment. They did not expect such a situation to ur.


    The spiritual bodies that had entered the huge golden angels seemed to have betrayed them. They actually began to attack the spiritual bodies of the demigod and divine level experts in front of them.


    Chi Wu, who was not far away, was also stunned. He had not expected such a situation to ur.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a faint glow when he saw this. Then, without any hesitation, he held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and headed toward the souls of the demigod and divine level experts who were trapped in front of him.


    Those golden fences werepletely useless against the Dragon Abyss Sword and the heart of God. The Dragon Abyss sword could directly enter and kill the souls of the demigod and divine level experts.


    The heart of God could even enter and quickly devour the souls of the surrounding demigod and divine level experts.


    At this moment, the souls of the demigod and divine level experts within the golden fences could not help but face the devouring of the huge golden angel in front of them, as well as the attacks and devouring of the Dragon Pool Sword and the heart of God. They instantly became chaotic.


    However, after a short period of chaos, the souls of the demigod and divine level experts within the golden fences calmed down.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s gather our strength and break this golden cage first. There¡¯s something wrong with the bodies of these angels. Let¡¯s Retreat First!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s attack together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to hide our strength. Let¡¯s use our strongest strength!¡±


    After a short discussion, the souls of the demigod and divine level experts who were trapped within the golden cage used their strongest attacks one after another and attacked the surrounding golden cage.


    The strength of the souls of these demigod and divine level experts was still very strong. At this moment, they unleashed their most powerful attacks, but they were still able to quickly disintegrate the golden cage.


    As the Golden Ball of light shattered, the surrounding golden cage quickly disappeared into the surrounding space.


    The souls of the demigod and divine level experts escaped from it one after another, and they quickly retreated in Chi Wu¡¯s direction.


    After Ren Qi and the others¡¯obstruction and the devouring of these enormous Golden Angels, the number of souls of these demigod and divine level experts had been reduced by half.


    The remaining thousands of souls of the demigod and divine level experts fled to Chi Wu¡¯s side, and their faces were filled with panic.


    However, when they looked at the enormous golden angels in front of them, a hint of unwillingness appeared in the eyes of these souls of the demigod and divine level experts.


    They had waited a hundred years for this rare opportunity!


    They had given up just like that?


    How could they be satisfied?


    It was not only the souls of these demigod and divine level experts who were unwilling.


    Those enormous golden angels moved quickly and directly charged towards the souls of the demigod and divine level experts!

 Chapter 304

    <h4>Chapter 304: Long Time No See!</h4>


    Looking at the huge golden angels charging toward the souls of the demigod and divine level experts, not only were the souls of the demigod and divine level experts stunned, even Ren Qi and the others were stunned.


    They had never thought that such a situation would ur.


    These huge golden angels actually did not attack them. Instead, they targeted the souls of the demigod and divine level experts.


    This was because the souls that had entered the body of the huge Golden Angels felt that they did not have enough soul power, so they wanted to devour other souls in order to obtain more soul power?


    After the demigod and divine level experts in front of them were momentarily stunned, the forest soul bodies also reacted.


    Some of them were a little terrified and immediately turned around to flee, wanting to escape this ce as soon as possible so that they would not be devoured.


    These were only a small portion, and most of the spiritual bodies still headed straight toward the enormous golden angel in front of them.


    They had waited for a hundred years, and it was impossible for them to let all their efforts go to waste.


    Want to burn the bridge after crossing it?


    There was no way!


    Since you want to monopolize this ce, then I¡¯ll Chase you out of it, and then I¡¯ll upy this enormous golden angel¡¯s body myself!


    The souls of many demigod and divine level experts made up their minds, wanting to chase the souls out of these gigantic golden angels¡¯bodies so that they could upy it themselves.


    They only had physical bodies, and they had just obtained them. With so many souls on their side, who would be afraid of them?


    They had just been caught off guard!


    However, these soul bodies had clearly underestimated the fighting strength of these enormous golden angels.


    Arge amount of golden light blossomed from these enormous golden angels¡¯bodies. It directly burned the demigod and divine grade soul bodies in front of them, causing them to emit a roar from their mouths.


    These golden light seemed to be extremely harmful to the soul bodies!


    Of course, these souls were all demigod and divine level experts when they were alive, so they had many tricks up their sleeves. With all sorts of tricks up their sleeves, they began to gradually stabilize the situation.


    The two sides directly entered into a tug-of-war.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Tian Ji Zi was stunned for a moment before he asked, ¡°Why are they fighting amongst themselves?¡±


    In Tian Ji Zi and the others¡¯eyes, these huge golden angels were only acting because of the demigod and divine level souls that had entered their bodies. It could be said that they were on the same side as the demigod and divine level souls.


    Why were they fighting on their own now?


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Looking at the situation ahead, Xing he raised his brows slightly, not knowing what to do.


    The situation that was happening now waspletely beyond hisprehension, and he was at a loss.


    Ren Qi looked at the situation ahead and said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation first.¡±


    ¡°Take a look at the situation? Aren¡¯t we taking the opportunity to leave now?¡±Guo Feiyang looked at the scene in front of him and said with a panicked tone.


    These were the remnant souls of demigod and divine level experts, and there were so many of them!


    Even if the Dragon Pool Sword and the heart of God in Ren Qi¡¯s hands had additional effects on the spiritual bodies, they couldn¡¯t stop so many spiritual bodies.


    Now, they should take this opportunity to quickly flee from this ce!


    Long Yi¡¯s eyes also flickered. Soon after, he shook his head and said, ¡°Our Dark Divine Dragon n is about to leave. Damn it, we have been yed for nothing.¡±


    He originally thought that he would be able to happily receive the reward and leave after arriving here. Who would have thought that such a situation would actually ur now.


    At this moment, Long Yi¡¯s heart felt as if it had eaten SH * t. it was extremely disgusting.


    Ren Qi raised his brows when he heard this and said, ¡°Senior Long Yi, I feel that we can still take a look. That person might not be ying with you.¡±


    Long Yi replied when he heard this, ¡°Not ying with me? HMPH! What¡¯s going on with these spiritual bodies? And what¡¯s going on with these gigantic Golden Angels?¡±


    ¡°ording to what he said, I opened the restrictions on these gigantic golden angels, and these spiritual bodies directly appeared. They even said that they weren¡¯t ying with me?¡±


    Ren Qi pointed forward and said, ¡°Senior Long Yi, look. Aren¡¯t those gigantic golden angels and those spiritual bodies fighting together? I¡¯m guessing that these are the techniques left behind by that person.¡±


    ¡°The techniques left behind?¡±Long Yi looked at Ren Qi with a puzzled expression.


    Ren Qi nodded. ording to the memories in his mind, everything before him could indeed be the techniques left behind by that person.


    ¡°That person could have killed these demigod and divine level spiritual bodies before. Why did he have to leave them for a hundred years? Why did he have to let theme out at this time?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, long yi frowned and said, ¡°Perhaps that person didn¡¯t have enough strength to kill the spiritual bodies of these demigod and divine level experts, so he could only seal them up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then what about these huge golden angels? ¡°They were obviously left behind by that person. Why did he leave behind such perfect bodies? ¡°They look like perfect vessels prepared in advance for these demigod and divine level experts.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Long Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Previously, he had been paying attention to the fact that he had been fooled, so he had not noticed this.


    That¡¯s right. Even if that person did not have enough strength and could only confine these spiritual bodies here, he would definitely know that these spiritual bodies would be able to break free after a hundred years.


    If that was the case, why would he leave behind so many gigantic golden angel bodies?


    Unless that person was in cahoots with the spiritual bodies of these demigod and divine level experts. These gigantic golden angels were prepared for the spiritual bodies of these demigod and divine level experts who would awaken after a hundred years.


    But How was this possible?


    He had personally witnessed that person killing these demigod and divine level experts. How could the two parties be together?


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, have you noticed that the souls of those who entered the huge Golden Angels Have All gone silent? They haven¡¯t even uttered a single word,¡±long Yi pointed at the huge golden angels in front of him, then, he continued.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Long Yi was once again stunned.


    It seemed that this was indeed the case.


    Even if the souls of demigod and divine level experts who had entered the enormous golden angels wanted to burn the bridge after crossing it, they wouldn¡¯t be unable to utter a single word, right?


    These old geezers had lived for an unknown period of time. To them, things like skin were dispensable.


    ¡°So, these...¡±long yi listened to Ren Qi¡¯s words and looked at the scene in front of him. His confident expression started to be a little hesitant.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that these huge golden angels are the trump card left behind by that person. The trump card to activate this trump card is the souls of these demigod and divine level experts


    ¡°From a certain perspective, the spiritual bodies of these demigod and divine level experts might have be the nourishment for these huge golden angels.¡±


    Nourishment?


    It had to be said that Ren Qi¡¯s guess was very bold, causing everyone in the surroundings to be stunned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see then.¡±In the end, Long Yi still chose to stay.


    After all, Long Yi still had confidence in that person from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to help that person guard the sealed door previously.


    It was just that what had happened earlier had affected his mind a little too much.


    The battle ahead was still ongoing.


    Right now, those gigantic golden angels actually had the upper hand.


    The attacks of these gigantic golden angels seemed to be aimed at the souls of these demigod and divine level experts. Their attacks could cause great damage to the souls of these demigod and divine level experts.


    Under such circumstances, the souls of these demigod and divine level experts began to retreat step by step.


    Chi Wu also realized that something was wrong. Just as he was about to bring his huge ck dragon n and leave this ce, he felt several pairs of eyes staring at them.


    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s too disadvantageous to fight without a physical body. I suggest that we first upy some of the physical bodies before engaging in battle!¡±


    Arge number of demi-god and divine level experts¡¯souls set their eyes on the ck Dragon n.


    Compared to Ren Qi and the others, the ck Dragon n was obviously the better choice for these demi-god and divine level experts¡¯souls.


    After all, the ck Dragon n didn¡¯t have the Dragon Abyss Sword or the heart of God.


    Seeing the surrounding demi-god and divine level experts¡¯souls set their eyes on him and his nsmen, Chi Wu immediately panicked.


    ¡°Everyone, we have agreed to form an alliance. You can not do this!¡±


    However, these demigod and divine level experts¡¯souls had already made up their minds. How could they still listen to Chi Wu¡¯s Words?


    Several demigod and divine level experts¡¯souls directly charged towards these giant ck dragons.


    ¡°Humph! upying your bodies is a benefit for you. It will allow your nsmen to enjoy the ultimate strength.¡±


    ¡°For the final victory, you will have to sacrifice a little!¡±


    Following the icy cold voice of these demigod and divine level experts, the souls of the demigod and divine level experts surged into the bodies of these huge ck dragons, in an instant, they took over their bodies.


    These rank 9plete ck dragons werepletely unable to resist. Their bodies were directly taken over by the souls of these demigod and divine level experts.


    In order to quickly take control of their bodies, these demigod and divine level experts did not care about these ck dragons at all. Instead, they directly used their enormous spiritual strength to burst the souls of these ck dragons in their minds, after which, they upied their bodies in a domineering manner.


    Mournful cries were emitted from the bodies of these ck dragons. Subsequently, the eyes of these ck dragons turned ice-cold. Clearly, their bodies had been upied by the souls of the demigod and divine level experts.


    Chi Wu felt the auras of the nsmen around him disappearing rapidly. The expression on his face became sorrowful and indignant.


    However, the souls of these demigod and divine level experts were extremely overbearing. Even if he were to forcefully take them over, he would not be able to do anything about it. He could only watch helplessly as the bodies of the nsmen around him were taken over by them.


    How did they end up in such a state?


    Chi Wu¡¯s expression quickly turned ashen when he saw the auras of the surrounding tribesmen disappear. However, there was nothing he could do.


    Initially, he had wanted to bring his tribesmen up to the next level and be the peak of the ck Dragon tribe. However, he did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    As arge number of ck dragons were taken over by the souls of demigod and divine level experts, waves of powerful auras spread out from the bodies of these ck dragons.


    These ck dragons charged straight at the gigantic golden angels in front of them.


    The two sides quickly engaged in battle. With the physical bodies of the ck dragons, thebat prowess of the souls of these demigod and divine level experts had greatly increased. They were no longer suppressed and beaten up by the gigantic Golden Angels just now.


    Chi Wu¡¯s eyes werepletely red as he charged straight at the gigantic golden angels in front of him.


    At this moment, it was like a gambler who had lost a bet. It crazily attacked the huge golden angels in front of it, wanting to quickly upy these huge golden angels.


    Ren Qi¡¯s evaluation of this was that Chi Wu was already a little crazy.


    At this moment, some of the huge ck dragons who did not want their bodies to be upied quickly scattered in all directions, wanting to escape from this ce.


    At this moment, their approval of Chi Wu was lowered to the lowest point in the hearts of these ck dragons.


    If their bodies were taken over, their spiritual bodies would be shattered. Naturally, they did not want this to happen.


    However, how could their speed be faster than the spiritual bodies of the surrounding demigod and divine level experts? One after another, they were caught up and their bodies were directly taken over.


    Some of the ck Dragons were more agile, and they directly flew in the direction of Ren Qi¡¯s group.


    After all, they could tell that the souls of these demigod and divine level experts were rather fearful of the team in front of them.


    As expected, dozens of ck dragons flew in Ren Qi¡¯s direction. However, the souls of the demigod and divine level experts behind them did not continue to chase after them.


    Ren Qi raised his brows and saw that the ck dragon in the lead was the one he had seen before.


    It seemed that the ck dragon had entered the ck fog in the mountains earlier because it had entered the sealing door.


    Back then, it had entered the sealing door to prepare for today.


    However, it was a pity that the ck dragon¡¯s n had fallen through.


    It had to be said that Chi Wu was really ambitious to make a deal with a group of demigod and divine level experts whose souls had been sealed for a hundred years.


    He did not even think that these fellows would definitely do anything to obtain a physical body after being sealed for a hundred years.


    It waspletely predictable that they would make a move against the ck Dragon n.


    At this moment, the dozens of ck dragons arrived before Ren Qi and the others and directly asked for help.


    ¡°Everyone, please lend us a hand and save us.¡±


    Although asking for help from the enemy was a fantasy,pared to those crazy demigod and divine level experts¡¯souls, this group of people was more trustworthy.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the ck dragon in the lead, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    ¡°Long time no see!¡±

 Chapter 305 - Blackie’s Frenzied Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 305: ckie¡¯s Frenzied Attack! </h4>


    The ck dragon in the lead was startled when it heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. Then, it turned its gaze to Ren Qi, and a hint of surprise appeared in its eyes.


    It naturally recognized Ren Qi, because Ren Qi¡¯s territory was next to the ck Fog Mountain, and the ck dragon still had an impression of it.


    At that time, when it entered and left the ck Fog Mountain, it had passed by Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    If it had not been in a hurry, it would have destroyed that territory the first time they met.


    However, it had not expected that they would meet here.


    At this moment, the ck dragon in the lead finally realized that the person he knew was actually the person who possessed the extremely powerful longsword and the heart of God!


    What was going on?


    How did this guy suddenly be so powerful?


    It still remembered that when it passed by this guy¡¯s territory, it had sensed his overall strength.


    It could be said that he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow!


    How long had it been?


    Not to mention the sword and the heart of God in his hand, just the auras of the soldiers around him had already far surpassed his!


    F * ck!


    Was there a lord who could raise his strength so quickly?


    Wasn¡¯t this bullying?


    However, after the ck dragon in the lead was momentarily stunned.., it directly smiled at Ren Qimei and said, ¡°So you are an old acquaintance. Sir, when I first met you, I felt that you were extraordinary and would definitely be a great being. Now, it seems that it is as I expected.¡±


    ¡°Today, our ck Dragon n has suffered a great catastrophe. Please take us in, sir. We will definitely follow you loyally and repay your kindness, sir.¡±


    Hearing the ck Dragon¡¯s words, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the other party to say such words.


    He had expected the other party to be a little embarrassed, perhaps shocked and restless, but he did not expect the other party to say such words.


    It was even more ridiculous than Tarusa.


    Ren Qi looked at the ck dragon in front of him and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just that you have a grudge with senior dragon one and the others. How Am I supposed to help you?¡±


    Ren Qi still remembered the gaze that the ck dragon had looked at his territory at that time.


    If it was not for the fact that they were on their way, the other party would definitely have destroyed his territory at that time. Now, he naturally wanted to make things difficult for it.


    As for killing it, there wasn¡¯t much of a need.


    It was much better to take it as a helper than to kill it.


    Hearing this, the ck dragon said directly, ¡°That¡¯s the hatred that Chi Wu owes. It has nothing to do with the ck Dragon n outside.¡±


    ¡°Back then, Chi Wu insisted on working together with the souls of those demigod and divine level experts. I and the people around me were extremely unwilling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Chi Wu¡¯s forces are too powerful. We have no other choice but to pretend to submit.¡±


    ¡°Now, we will definitely not help the devil anymore. Please help us.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly when he heard the ck Dragon¡¯s words. Then, he said, ¡°I stillck a mount. I wonder...¡±


    When the ck dragon heard this, he said directly, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to be your mount.¡±


    Seeing this, Ren Qi said, ¡°Alright, hand over a part of your soul origin energy, and I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the ck dragon¡¯s expression changed several times.


    After all, handing over the soul origin energy meant that they would bepletely controlled by others.


    However, if they didn¡¯t do this now, the ck dragon n might be exterminated.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, the ck Dragon asked the ck dragon beside him to hand over his soul origin energy.


    Soon, Ren Qi established a connection with these ck dragons. It was impossible for them to betray Ren Qi again.


    The ck Dragon in the lead was also tactful. He directly came to Ren Qi¡¯s feet and reced the dark-type giant dragon from before, bing Ren Qi¡¯s new mount.


    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name? How did you get involved with the souls of these demigod and divine level experts? And how did they awaken?¡±


    Ren Qi had gathered these ck giant dragons because he wanted to ask them for information.


    After all, these fellows could be considered allies of the souls of those demigod and divine level experts.


    ¡°Replying to master, my name is red dragon, and I¡¯m Chi Wu¡¯s younger brother. Previously, my older brother, Chi Wu, identally barged into the sealed door and identally entered the sealednd


    ¡°Then, he was bewitched by the souls of the demigod and divine level experts here and insisted on working together with them. They agreed toe here at this time a hundred yearster to help these demigod and divine level experts break the seal


    ¡°Master, you already know what happened after that.¡±


    Chi Long, who was under Ren Qi, spoke directly and told him everything.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly when he heard this.


    He had identally entered the sealed door?


    He had identally entered the sealednd?


    Ren Qi did not quite agree with the red dragon¡¯s words.


    They had entered this ce from the first sealed door, so they naturally knew how difficult the journey was.


    What was the strength of Chi Wu at that time?


    Even if he was a half-step sage, it would probably be a little difficult for him to pass through the six sealed doors and enter the sealednd.


    There must be some reason behind this.


    However, it was not the time to think about this.


    The battle ahead continued. Arge number of demigod and divine-tier experts¡¯souls entered the ck dragon¡¯s body and controlled its body, they continued to fight against the huge golden angels in front of them.


    After possessing the ck Dragon¡¯s physical body, the strength of these demigod and divine-tier experts¡¯souls had clearly increased significantly.


    During the battle with the Giant Golden Angels, the souls of these demigod and divine level experts were no longer at a disadvantage. They began to fight evenly with the giant golden angels in front of them.


    After all, although the souls of these demigod and divine level experts who possessed the bodies of the giant ck dragons were still not as powerful as the Archangel of the Golden Bureau, there were still a lot of them. For a short period of time, they managed to maintain the bnce of the battle.


    The destructive power of the battle between the two parties was extremely great. After all, regardless of whether it was the soul bodies of the demigod and divine level experts or those giant golden angels, they all possessed extremely tyrannical strength.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the others were all watching. After all, they still did not know what the giant Golden Angels were.


    However, at this moment, a dragon¡¯s roar suddenly sounded.


    ckie, who had been silent all this while, suddenly soared into the air and flew straight towards the battlefield ahead.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He had not expected ckie to suddenly charge over.


    ¡°ckie! Bring him back quickly!¡±


    The battle ahead was very dangerous. ckie was only at the half-step saint-level, so it was still very dangerous.


    However, cky, who had always listened to Ren Qi, did not choose to listen to Ren Qi¡¯s call this time. Instead, it sped up and rushed in.


    Its target was the ck dragons ahead!


    Although it had not reached its full body, cky was already an adult. Its body was fully developed, and it was basically covered in weapons.


    It quickly rushed in front of a ck dragon. cky fiercely bit on its wings, and then fiercely tore off a piece of flesh.


    The huge ck dragon felt the pain, but it did not let out a miserable cry. Its icy cold eyes turned over andnded on cky¡¯s body.


    The body of this huge ck dragon hid a demigod level soul.


    Waves of dark ck gas spread out from the body of the huge ck dragon and directly covered the tail of the huge ck dragon. After which, the huge ck dragon directly swung its tail onto cky¡¯s body.


    cky grunted. After which, its body was instantly flung away.


    However, after cky stabilized its body, it still rushed over quickly and once again tore off a piece of flesh from the other party¡¯s body.


    Moreover, this piece of flesh was on the tail of the ck dragon. This caused the ck dragon to cry out in grief.


    This was because the tail was covered with the strength of the soul of this demigod-level expert. It was equivalent to cky biting off a part of the soul of this demigod-level expert.


    cky raised its head and opened its mouth to swallow the flesh and blood that it had bitten off.


    Following that, cky charged forward once again.


    Ren Qi, who was at the back, did not hesitate at all when he saw this. He directly charged forward and engaged in battle with cky.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand was continuously brandished. Streams of sharp sword qi blossomed from it, causing the ck giant dragon and soul that were surrounding cky to not dare to approach and attack cky.


    At this moment, cky¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as it continuously attacked the ck dragons in front of it.


    With Ren Qi¡¯s help, cky quickly tore the ck dragons¡¯bodies apart and swallowed them.


    However, this was not the end. After swallowing the ck dragons in front of it, cky once again fixed its gaze on a ck dragon by the side and charged over.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. Could it be that little ck had a grudge with these giant ck dragons?


    However, no matter what, Little ck¡¯s current condition was clearly not right. Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly chose to help little ck. He continued to attack the surrounding giant ck dragons and the spiritual bodies.


    Arge number of spiritual bodies chose to flee from this battlefield. After all, Ren Qi had the dragon pool sword in his hand and the heart of God!


    At this moment, Ren Qi discovered that a huge golden angel not far away had torn a ck dragon in half and devoured the god-level soul within it, it did not target itself and cky, who were the closest to it.


    The huge golden angel immediately shifted its target to another soul beside it and attacked it.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he shouted to Zhao Yuheng and the others behind him, ¡°Come over and help. These giant Golden Angels won¡¯t attack us!¡±


    For some reason, Ren Qi had a feeling that these giant golden angels gave him a sense of security.


    Although Ren Qi knew that this was a bit ridiculous, the other party was the so-called true God race after all.


    The true God race and that person were clearly sworn enemies, and he and that person were inextricably linked. No matter how he looked at it, the other party should not have not attacked him, let alone feel safe.


    However, this was the truth. As Ren Qi sensed the aura that was emitted from these enormous golden angels, an inexplicable sense of security rose in his heart.


    When Zhao Yuheng and the others heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, they did not hesitate and immediately took action. They brought their respective troops and quickly arrived beside Ren Qi, they began to attack the ck dragons and the souls of the demigod and divine level experts.


    With Ren Qi and the others joining in, the bnce that they had barely managed to maintain earlier was instantly broken.


    After all, the fighting strength of these huge golden angels was a little too strong.


    The attacks of the huge ck dragon and those demigod or divine level forest soul bodies were not able to cause much damage to the huge golden angels.


    However, the attacks of the huge golden angels were extremely swift and fierce, causing the huge ck dragon and those demigod or divine level soul bodies to be unable to withstand them.


    Moreover, after these huge golden angels had killed the huge ck dragon or spiritual body, they were able to directly devour their spiritual strength.


    The strength of these huge golden angels seemed to have originated from their spiritual strength. Following the devouring of their spiritual strength, the strength that they unleashed became increasingly stronger.


    The souls of the huge ck dragon and demigod or divine grade experts in front of them were quickly unable to withstand the attacks and were forced back.


    After which, a huge golden angel fell to the ground with a loud bang under thebined attacks of the many ck dragons and souls. It was as though it had been killed.


    At this moment, arge number of souls rushed out of the ck Dragon¡¯s body. Even the souls around them quickly tunneled into this huge golden angel¡¯s body, they wanted to upy this huge golden angel¡¯s body.


    Compared to the body of this huge golden angel, the body of the huge ck dragon beside it was simply trash.


    However, a scene that caused them to be terrified appeared.


    After a couple of demigod or divine grade souls entered the body of this huge golden angel, the huge golden angel stood up.


    Subsequently, it did not hesitate and directly attacked the huge ck dragon and the souls in front of it!


    At this moment, the spiritual bodies of the demigod and divine level experts suddenly realized that it was not the spiritual bodies that had entered the giant golden angel that wanted to burn the bridge and devour their spiritual power.


    Instead, it was the giant golden angel that was devouring the spiritual bodies of the demigod and divine level experts that had entered the giant golden angel. After that, it turned into fuel and attacked them.


    The reason why they had been able to defeat the huge golden angel earlier was not because they had killed the souls of the demigod and divine level experts, but because they had used up all the energy that the souls had transformed into!


    This discovery caused the souls of the surrounding demigod and divine level experts to turn pale with fright. They had originally thought that it would be an existence that could be used as a top-grade container. They had not expected that it would be a soul blender that would mercilessly crush them!


    Without any hesitation, these demigod and divine level experts¡¯souls immediately scattered and fled in all directions. They were afraid that if they were one step toote, they would be devoured by these enormous golden angels and turn into the nourishment for these enormous golden angels¡¯actions.


    However, at this moment, streams of golden light suddenly emerged from these enormous golden angels¡¯bodies!

 Chapter 306 - Backup Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 306: Backup n!</h4>


    Arge amount of golden light was emitted from these huge golden angels. Soon after, the golden light quickly entered the ground.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The entire ground began to shake. Soon after, the ground in front of them began to crack. Numerous cracks appeared on the ground and quickly spread forward.


    These cracks were not caused by the golden light that was gushing out from the huge golden angel¡¯s body. It was only because this golden light was activated.


    In other words, these cracks had existed before!


    These cracks quickly extended out, as if there was no end to them, quickly disappearing into the distance.


    Following that, arge amount of golden light started to flow into these cracks along the surroundings of the huge golden angel, quickly spreading out into the distance.


    The huge ck dragon and the souls of the demigod and divine level experts were frantically fleeing, while the golden light continued to chase after them within the cracks.


    Clearly, the speed of the golden light was a little faster. Very quickly, it bypassed these huge ck dragons and the souls of the demigod and divine level experts.


    However, even though the golden light had caught up to these huge ck dragons and souls, there was nothing out of the ordinary about it. It continued to swiftly spread out along the cracks.


    The Giant ck Dragons and souls began to flee even faster. This was because they could sense the extreme danger from the golden light below.


    Ren Qi and the others stood on the spot. Their eyes flickered as they looked at the giant golden angels that had already stopped moving.


    ¡°What is the situation now? Are these giant golden angels friends or enemies?¡±Xu Xinghe pointed at the giant golden angels and asked.


    Upon hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, the surrounding people¡¯s gazesnded on these huge golden angels. Their eyes were filled with doubt.


    Even Long Yi was a little uncertain at this moment.


    Let¡¯s say they were enemies. These huge golden angels had yet to attack them. However, let¡¯s say they were not. After all, these were angels. They were the true God race of the celestial race.


    ¡°Judging from the performance of these huge golden angels, they aren¡¯t our enemies.¡±


    Ren Qi said slowly.


    Li Tian also nodded and said, ¡°Judging from the current situation, these huge golden angels are targeting the souls of those demigod and divine level experts. From this point of view, they should be rted to the one senior long Yi mentioned.¡±


    Zhao yuheng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a feeling that these huge golden angels are here to deal with the souls of these demigod and divine level experts.¡±


    Long Yi looked at the souls of the demigod and divine level experts who were fleeing in front of him. Then, he looked at the tone of the people behind him and said softly, ¡°No matter what, that person should not have lied to me. Now, you can go in and take my reward.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others also had a thought.


    However, these souls of the demigod and divine level experts, as well as these enormous golden angels, were not things that they could control at the moment.


    To them, it was more important to be able to obtain that person¡¯s reward.


    At this moment, ckie, who had devoured some of the souls of the giant ck dragon and demigod level experts, suddenly roared, as if it had been stimted by something.


    Its body shook violently in the air, and its head kept shaking.


    ¡°ckie!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s face showed a hint of anxiety when she saw this. However, just as she was about to go forward, she was forced back by ckie¡¯s tail.


    When the dragon saw this, its expression changed, and it immediately rushed forward.


    ckie crazily shook its body, but the dragon wrapped itself around ckie¡¯s body, directly wrapping itself around ckie¡¯s body and controlling it so that it could not move.


    However, ckie was still shaking its body crazily. It was so strong that even dragon one couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Ren Qi looked at the Crazy ckie and wasn¡¯t sure what was going on.


    How did ckie be like this?


    ¡°Master, this little guy¡¯s soul power is too messy, and it absorbed too much soul power. After all, it hasn¡¯t reached an adult body yet, so its soul body is still rtively weak.¡±


    Domain Two¡¯s voice appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s mind, causing him to be startled.


    Soon after, Ren Qi directly opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Then, is there any way to solve its situation?¡±


    ¡°Master, you just need to insert the longsword in your hand into its body and help it adjust the chaotic soul power in its body.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He looked at the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and hesitated for a moment.


    However, Ren Qi quickly came to ckie¡¯s side. The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand directly pierced into ckie¡¯s body.


    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±


    Long Yi turned around and looked at Ren Qi with a sharp gaze.


    ckie was their king, so long Yi was naturally very nervous.


    If it weren¡¯t for the rtionship between Ren Qi and ckie and the fact that nothing had happened to ckie, Long Yi might have directly attacked Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Senior Long Yi, I¡¯m trying to help ckie. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    As the Dragon Abyss sword pierced into ckie¡¯s body, ckie¡¯s emotions began to stabilize.


    At this moment, Long Yi¡¯s expression eased up.


    Soon, ckie¡¯s expressionpletely eased up. It was no longer as crazy as before.


    Ren Qi pulled out the dragon pool sword. ckie¡¯s expression waspletely calm as he directly fainted.


    However, the aura on ckie¡¯s body was very rich as it continued to increase.


    Clearly, devouring so much soul body and soul power was a very beneficial thing for ckie.


    At this moment, the huge golden angel, which had been silent all this while, suddenly moved.


    All of them put their hands together and sat cross-legged.


    Soon after, the golden light following the crack suddenly rose and quickly extended upwards.


    Numerous golden light pirs rose and directly covered the surrounding space.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everything in the surroundings seemed to have fallen into the encirclement of this golden light pir.


    It wasn¡¯t just Ren Qi and the others, but everything in the surroundings!


    The entire sealed area waspletely surrounded by this golden pir of light. It was as if the entire sealed area was surrounded by this golden pir of light, turning into a golden cage.


    At the same time, an enormous pulling force suddenly rose from this golden cage, instantly enveloping the entire sealed area.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of shock.


    This force was very simr to the power of a magic formation!


    These golden cages were like a huge magic formation. Following the actions of these huge golden angels, it was as if they had been activated.


    Very quickly, Ren Qi realized that this force was targeted at spiritual bodies!


    Moreover, it was targeted at spiritual bodies without physical bodies!


    Miserable cries rang out from afar. The spiritual bodies of the demigod and divine level experts who had just escaped all let out miserable cries from afar. Soon after, they seemed to be pulled back by a force.., they were quickly captured from afar.


    When the spiritual bodies of the demigod and divine level experts were pulled to the side of these enormous golden angels by this pulling force, these spiritual bodies directly fell into the crack filled with golden light below.


    Very quickly, these souls seemed to have been smelted by the golden light within the crack. They turned into a pool of ck liquid that filled the entire crack.


    After which, the golden light within the crack turned pitch-ck and quickly spread toward the enormous golden angels behind them.


    This pitch-ck color quickly entered the body of the enormous golden angels and actually quickly dyed the bodies of these enormous golden angels pitch-ck.


    As miserable cries rang out, the souls and bodies of all the demigod and divine level experts who had escaped earlier had beenpletely smelted, turning into pitch-ck liquid and being drawn into the enormous golden angels¡¯bodies.


    The bodies of these enormous golden angels quickly turned from golden to pitch-ck, turning into enormous ck angels!


    Subsequently, many pitch-ck chains extended from the wings on the back of these huge ck angels.


    These pitch-ck chains swiftly passed through the void and shot into the distance.


    Very soon, these pitch-ck chains brought back many huge ck dragons.


    These huge ck dragons all had the souls of demigod and divine level experts within their bodies.


    These huge ck dragons were pulled by the pitch-ck chains and directly sank into the bodies of these huge ck angels.


    It was as if a rock had sunk into water. These huge ck dragons were directly devoured by the huge ck angels¡¯bodies.


    Along with the souls of these demigod and divine level experts and the huge ck dragons being devoured by these huge ck angels, a powerful aura began to gather within the bodies of these huge ck angels.


    This aura was very dense and powerful. It was a power that belonged to the demigod level!


    Moreover, it was the power of a demigod at his peak!


    The aura of a divine level expert at his peak actually came from the bodies of some of the huge ck angels that had devoured even more of them.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯expressions became a little nervous.


    After all, these huge ck angels, which were several timesrger than them, were no longer something that they could deal with.


    However, these enormous ck angels did not lock onto Ren Qi and the others. After quickly absorbing the surrounding giant ck dragons, these enormous ck angels fell into silence.


    Just as Ren Qi and the others thought that these enormous ck angels might fall into silence, the distant Sky suddenly split open.


    As if the sky had been torn apart by something, an extremely dense ck color appeared from the torn crack and turned into a ck staircase.


    A pitch-ck lightning storm shed around the torn crack and the ck staircase, as if it wanted to destroy everything that approached it.


    At this moment, the huge ck angels in the surroundings moved.


    They moved one after another, quickly heading towards the ck staircase.


    Following that, under the shocked gazes of Ren Qi and the others, the huge ck angels quickly climbed up the ck staircase and disappeared into the crack in the sky.


    When thest huge ck angel entered the ck crack, the entire crack quickly closed and disappeared.


    ¡°What is that? Is... is the sky splitting open?¡±Tian Jizi looked at the scene in front of him and gulped.


    There was nothing he could do. This scene was too horrifying.


    The entire sky was actually splitting open, making everyone have an indescribable feeling.


    At this time, Long Yi said with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s not the sky splitting open. It¡¯s the sealed door from the sealednd to another ne!¡±


    Ren Qi and the others were stunned when they heard that.


    ording to what Long Yi had said earlier, the sealednd was the middle zone that connected Earth to another ne.


    Then, didn¡¯t it mean that these gigantic ck angels had entered the sealed door of another ne for another ne?


    ¡°From the looks of it, these gigantic ck angels should be the backup n left behind by that person,¡±Ren Qi said slowly.


    Long Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he nodded his head lightly. There was only one exnation left.


    ¡°What do you mean? That Person¡¯s backup n? Why didn¡¯t I hear it clearly?¡±Guo Feiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with puzzlement.


    Hearing that, Long Yi looked at the others, who were simrly puzzled, and said, ¡°Demigod and divine level experts are buried here, but their souls haven¡¯t been destroyed. Perhaps it¡¯s because that person¡¯s strength back then wasn¡¯t enough to do it, or he had other ns


    ¡°Thus, he left behind these huge angels. When Senior Long Yies into contact with the restrictions on their bodies, he will obtain their attributes.¡±


    ¡°At the same time, that person also expected that after a hundred years, these demigod and divine level experts¡¯souls will awaken. Moreover, the first thing they will covet will be these huge angels¡¯bodies.¡±


    ¡°And these huge angels are clearly left behind by that person to deal with these demigod and divine level experts¡¯spirit protection. He has directly devoured and absorbed the souls of these demigod and divine level experts.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, ren qi added, ¡°Perhaps, that person left behind these huge angels in order to absorb the souls of these demigod and divine level experts so that these huge angels could obtain fuel.¡±


    ¡°These souls of these demigod and divine level experts might have been intentionally left behind by that person to be used as fuel for these huge angels.¡±


    Zhao yuheng frowned slightly and said, ¡°Then, what is the purpose of that person leaving this hand behind? Or rather, what is the goal of these gigantic ck angels after they ¡®resurrected¡¯?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Long Yi¡¯s body suddenly trembled!


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s the true God Race!¡±


    ¡°After the divine war, that person died, but the true God race didn¡¯t diepletely!¡±


    ¡°A hundred years is enough for the true God race to recover some of their vitality!¡±


    ¡°And these huge ck angels entered the sealednd of another ne, obviously for the sake of the true God race!¡±


    ¡°A hundred years ago, that person predicted the current situation and set up such a backup n!¡±

 Chapter 307 - Retracting The Net!

    <h4>Chapter 307: Retracting The Net!</h4>


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, everyone around, including Ren Qi, was stunned. A hint of shock could be seen on their faces.


    That person had predicted this situation a hundred years ago? So he had directly left behind such a backup n?


    This was a little too magical for Ren Qi and the others.


    However, the situation just now clearly told them that this did not seem to be an unwarranted guess. Instead, it might actually be the truth!


    ¡°No matter what, now that the surrounding spiritual bodies have been destroyed, and those gigantic ck angels have left, we can collect our reward,¡±Long Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he said.


    Upon hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others nodded one after another. A hint of joy appeared in their eyes.


    No matter what was said, it was time to collect the reward.


    They did not know what kind of reward that person had left for Long Yi.


    Long Yi did not hesitate when he saw this. He directly led the group toward the area that was covered by those huge ck angels.


    The area began to be empty after those huge ck angels left.


    The area was not very big. It was oval in shape, and the huge angels from before had circled around it.


    Dragon one led the Dark Divine Dragon n and entered the oval-shaped area in front of them.


    Ren Qi and the others followed closely behind and entered the area.


    After entering the area, Ren Qi and the others were shocked by the scene in front of them!


    Previously, in front of Ren Qi and the others, arge number of magic crystals and energy crystals were piled up like a small mountain. They upied an area that was nearly the size of an ordinary mountain. They could not see the end of the mountain at a nce.


    On the side, nearly fifty holy stones were so bright that they blinded everyone¡¯s eyes!


    Beside these Holy Stones was a pile of rare materials.


    Golden zed stones were piled up, and dark red blood crystals were uncountable.


    Silver and iron essences, which were even more precious than mithril, were piled up into two small mountains.


    There were also other kinds of rare materials.


    And in thest small area, there were piles of soul beads!


    They were full of soul beads!


    Although it was obvious at a nce that these soul beads were not pure, the number of them was a little shocking to everyone.


    ¡°This! Is this the reward that that person gave to the Dark Divine Dragon n?¡±Tian Jizi swallowed his saliva and said with a shocked expression.


    ¡°I have to say, this is really a huge sum of money!¡±Even Zhao Yuheng, who had always been rtively calm, was filled with shock when he saw so many resources in front of him.


    Long Yi¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock!


    Although he had imagined that the reward would be very rich, he did not expect it to be so rich!


    Back then, that person had only revealed holy stones to him.


    Among the resources in front of him, holy stones were indeed the most precious.


    However, Long Yi had never thought that there would be so many holy stones here.


    Moreover, the other resources in the surroundings were also very precious, and there were so many of them!


    After a hundred years, Long Yi¡¯s heart had been trembling with fear.


    To be honest, he was still a little uncertain.


    After all, a hundred years had passed, and he did not know what kind of reward that person had left behind for him.


    The incident just now had almost made long Yi think that that person was just toying with him.


    However, after seeing these rewards, Long Yi¡¯s heart was greatly shocked!


    That person did not lie to him!


    He had really prepared a very generous reward for him!


    It was so generous that Long Yi found it hard to believe his eyes.


    After calming himself down, Long Yi quickly flew to the front and paced back and forth between the holy stone and the soul bead. Looking at the various resources around him, his eyes were filled with happiness.


    After that, Long Yi quickly returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°As I said earlier, you will receive three-tenths of the reward if you follow me. I Won¡¯t go back on my words. You can take three-tenths of every resource here.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others revealed a hint of joy on their faces when they heard Long Yi¡¯s words.


    Soon after, Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng discussed the resources that they would need to carry out for their respective forces. They would first obtain three-tenths of the resources and distribute them after they left.


    Soon, three-tenths of the resources were distributed to the nearby troops that could carry heavy loads, and they carried them on their backs.


    Long Yi also had the dark divine dragon ce the remaining resources on himself.


    There were many dark divine dragons, and their huge dragon bodies were able to amodate so many resources.


    ¡°Senior Long Yi, I think we should leave quickly. This is a Land of troubles, and we shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Long Yi and said softly.


    Although the spiritual bodies had beenpletely destroyed and the huge angels had left, Ren Qi felt that this ce would not be too peaceful. It was best to leave this ce first!


    Long Yi nodded when he heard this. He also felt that this ce would not be too safe. It was better to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    ¡°Where are Yang Mei and the others?¡±At this moment, Li Tian asked with a frown.


    Ren Qi was stunned. Li Tian didn¡¯t say anything, but he had forgotten about Yang Mei and her knights and Rangers.


    He didn¡¯t know where Yang Mei was at the moment. He didn¡¯t know if Yang Mei had met them during the battle just now.


    At this moment, several figures appeared in front of them.


    Ren Qi focused his eyes and saw that the leader was Yang Mei.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then quickly led the Subus Legion to wee her.


    Yang Mei and the others didn¡¯t seem to be in a good condition.


    At this moment, Yang Mei was on top of a knight. The Knight¡¯s body had already swelled up, but he looked very miserable. His entire body was covered in blood.


    Behind Yang Mei, seven or eight knights were following closely behind her. Each of them had a ranger on their body.


    However, the other knights and Rangers had all disappeared.


    Ren Qi went up to wee Yang Mei and the others. The Subus Legion immediately surrounded Yang Mei and the others to protect them.


    Yang Mei¡¯s face was flushed red at this moment. Her face alternated between red and white. She looked extremely abnormal.


    ¡°Yang Mei! What Happened?¡±Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei and asked.


    Yang Mei looked at Ren Qi in front of her. Just as she was about to speak, her expression changed. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Dark red blood instantly flowed out. It directly sprayed out andnded on the ground in front of her.


    Yang Mei¡¯s expression instantly became dispirited, and her expression became a little gloomy.


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows were tightly knit together. He sensed that Yang Mei¡¯s aura was currently very chaotic.


    ¡°Domain two, what is this situation?¡±Ren Qi directly asked domain two, who had just digested the soul energy in the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Domain two was after all a demi-god level expert¡¯s soul body. He should have some understanding of this situation.


    Domain two extended his soul power to sense for a moment. After which, he directly said, ¡°Boss, this fellow should have been attacked by those soul bodies.¡±


    ¡°However, her soul body is very tough. It blocked the erosion of the soul body that entered her body and even devoured it.¡±


    ¡°However, the other party¡¯s soul body is also very powerful. This fellow might not be able to endure the strength of the other party¡¯s soul body.¡±


    ¡°The solution is very simple. Master, you just need to use the sword to help her stabilize her spiritual body and spiritual strength.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded when she heard domain two¡¯s words. After which, she ced the dragon deep sword beside Yang Mei.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The entire dragon deep sword shook for a moment. After which, an aura spread out from the dragon deep sword and directly entered Yang Mei¡¯s body.


    As this auranded on Yang Mei¡¯s body, Yang Mei¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.


    Soon after, the aura on Yang Mei¡¯s body quickly stabilized. She no longer had the chaotic feeling from before.


    Yang Mei slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Ren Qi in front of her and softly said, ¡°Save Them!¡±


    Yang Mei immediately fainted after saying this.


    Ren Qi knew clearly that Yang Mei wanted him to save the knights and Rangers behind Yang Mei.


    Without hesitation, Ren Qi came to the Rangers¡¯side and began to use the Dragon Abyss sword to help them stabilize their minds.


    Their situation was the same as Yang Mei¡¯s. All of them had be chaotic because their souls had been invaded.


    However, the souls and mental strength of these Rangers were very tough. Under such a chaotic situation, they did not cause much damage to their souls.


    As the dragon pool sword stabilized, the auras of these Rangers quickly calmed down.


    Meanwhile, the bodies of the Knights under them quickly shrunk and fell into a deep sleep.


    Ren Qi checked and found that other than some injuries, there were no other injuries on the bodies of these knights.


    Moreover, their souls did not cause any damage. It was unknown why.


    There were only so many knights and Rangers left. It seemed that the situation they encountered when they went out was quite dangerous.


    Fortunately, at least the other party¡¯s life was not in danger.


    Ren Qi asked the Cambrian Turtle n to Drag Yang Mei and the others and then returned to the team.


    After a simple discussion with long Yi, Ren Qi and the others began to prepare to leave the forbiddennd.


    Long Yi, Ren Qi, and the others brought along a lot of resources and headed toward the first sealed door.


    ...


    In the ck Fog, on a teau, song Qingge was leading his Thunder Emperor Beast and his team to fight against a Tier-9 demonic beast.


    The aura of the Thunder Emperor Beast around song Qingge was much stronger than before.


    Some of the Thunder Emperor Beasts had reached half-step sage-level.


    ¡°Boss, what resources do you think are inside? Will the Holy Stones Exist?¡±


    One of the team members asked softly as hemanded his troops to fight.


    Song qingge frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but judging from the current situation, the resources here should be quite abundant.¡±


    ¡°The three level-eight monster forces and the level-nine monster force are all guarding this ce. Obviously, this ce is very important to them.¡±


    ¡°I think there should be holy stones.¡±


    Another team member said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Our Luck was really bad before. Now, we¡¯re finally better, and we¡¯ve obtained three Holy Stones.¡±


    Song qingge said, ¡°The lucky ones aren¡¯t the Holy Stones, but the Soul Pearls.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the crystals we obtained before were actually soul pearls. They contain arge amount of soul power.¡±


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t obtain many soul pearlster on, I¡¯m afraid that our current forces wouldn¡¯t be too strong. We probably wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with this tier 9 demonic force yet.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re so powerful that you actually tested out the effect of the Soul Pearl, we might not have been able to increase the force of our force so quickly,¡±another female team member said with a smile.


    Previously, Song Qingge and the others had obtained arge number of soul pearls, but they didn¡¯t know what they were used for. Later, song Qingge told them that they were soul pearls that contained arge amount of soul power, they could be used by holy stones.


    Song qingge smiled. ¡°It was also a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Previously, that Soul Pearl was able to affect my mind. I realized that this thing should be rted to soul power, so I studied it carefully. I did not expect that under the fire, the Soul Pearl would reveal its own power.¡±


    ¡°Luck is also a part of strength. Fortunately, I chose to follow boss back then. Otherwise, I¡¯m guessing that my army is still at level eight, and it¡¯s impossible for me to advance to level nine.¡±


    Another team member said joyfully.


    As new lords, they had directly entered the ck fog. To them, they were still confused and at a loss.


    If they had not followed song qingge, their current situation would not be as good as it was now.


    ¡°Everything is the result of everyone¡¯s hard work,¡±song Qingge said.


    Then, song Qingge¡¯s gaze fell on the tier 9 monster in front of them.


    Although the strength of the army had greatly increased, song Qingge¡¯s heart was still very anxious.


    It was as if there was a string taut, and song Qingge did not dare to rx at all.


    After all, they were deep in the ck Fog, and they did not know what was going on here.


    Moreover, the ck Fog had mutated several times, so no one knew what would happen in the ck fog.


    For new lords like them, the most important thing now was to increase their strength to increase their confidence in facing unexpected situations.


    At this moment, the tier 9 monsters ahead began to attack fiercely.


    Seeing this, song Qingge raised her brows and said, ¡°These guys can¡¯t hold it in any longer. Everyone, listen up. Prepare your killers. This time, don¡¯t let any of these tier 9 monsters escape!¡±


    After besieging for such a long time, the tier 9 monsters ahead finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    It was the best strategy for them to encircle the tier 9 monsters by encircling them and provoking them to take the initiative to attack.


    Now, it was time to close the!

 Chapter 308 - The Sudden Arrival of the Tarnished!

    <h4>Chapter 308: The Sudden Arrival of the Tarnished! </h4>


    As arge number of Tier 9 monsters charged out, the ambush set up by Song Qingge and a few of his teammates was instantly activated. Arge number of soldiers surrounded them from all directions, directly enveloping the Tier 9 monsters in front of them.


    Moreover, there were many traps on the ground in front of them. All of them were prepared by song Qingge and the others in advance.


    After the Tier-9 demonic beasts charged out, many of them fell into the traps. The surrounding soldiers who were lying in ambush took the opportunity to attack and instantly killed many of the Tier-9 demonic beasts.


    At this moment, arge number of thunder emperor beasts suddenly charged out and charged over quickly.


    These Thunder Emperor Beasts were very fast. Their bodies flickered with lightning while the power of lightning filled their bodies. The moment they arrived beside these Tier-9 demonic beasts, they were sent flying.


    The power of lightning shot into the air and directly electrocuted the tier 9 monsters in the air.


    Subsequently, the sharp des in the hands of these Thunder Emperor Beasts extended out and directly rushed over, dismembering these tier 9 monsters.


    These tier 9 monsters also continuously roared, wanting to retaliate.


    However, it had no effect at all.


    There were too many soldiers surrounding them, and many of the tier 9 monsters had already fallen into the trap.


    Moreover, song Qingge and the others had caught the enemy off guard, and more than half of the tier 9 monsters were directly killed.


    Under such circumstances, Song qingge and the others led their own troops and quickly rushed into the formation of the Tier 9 monsters in front of them, quickly devouring them.


    ¡°Phew, we finally got rid of them. I have to say, the Tier-9 monsters we encountered this time are quite powerful,¡±one of the team members said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re making a move. Don¡¯t talk so much. You and Moli stay here and clean up the battlefield. The rest of you go in with me,¡±song Qingge scolded with a smile.


    ¡°Boss, I want to go in and take a look too. It¡¯s boring to have me clean up the battlefield every time,¡±the man shouted.


    ¡°There might be other dangers inside. Your troop is only at level eight, so you might be sent in,¡±a cold voice said, making the man shrink his neck.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. Why Are You So Fierce?¡±


    Song qingge shook her head, and then she led the six people into the rainforest ahead.


    There was a rainforest ahead, and it was not very big, about the size of three level five territories.


    The monsters from before, as well as the level 9 monsters from before, had all charged out from there.


    Previously, Song qingge had received news that there might be saint stones in there, so he had brought a small team to hunt.


    After exploring the monster forces a few times, song Qingge and the others had already obtained quite a number of saint stones.


    With the power of the Saint Stones, song Qingge and the others had greatly improved their troops.


    This was extremely exciting news for song qingge and the others.


    Therefore, they became more and more eager for the holy stone.


    Especially after they obtained the soul beads!


    Previously, Song Qingge and the others had obtained arge number of soul beads from a demonic faction. Song Qingge had also coincidentally learned about the use of the soul beads.


    The soul power within the soul pearls, along with the power of the Holy Stones, could allow a soldier to quickly level up.


    However, after the Holy Stones had appeared for such a long time, everyone had discovered that the purer the holy stones were, the denser the energy they converted.


    Song Qingge and the others had arge number of soul pearls, but they did not have many holy stones, and they did not have any pure holy stones.


    Therefore, they urgently hoped to obtain some holy stones to increase the purity of the holy stones, and it would be best if they could obtain pure holy stones as soon as possible.


    This way, the use of the soul pearls could be maximized.


    The ck Fog in the rainforest became denser, and the water vapor in it was very strong, as if it had just rained.


    The ground was also a little wet. No wonder those monsters were all water-type.


    The Monsters of other elements would have a hard time surviving here.


    The monsters here seemed to be dead. The surroundings were quiet, and there was no movement.


    When song Qingge and the others went deep into the rainforest, the two people who had been cleaning up the battlefield outside were bored to death.


    After all, their troops could clean up the battlefield, and the two of them only needed to watch.


    ¡°Moli, what do you think will be the harvest this time? I think Boss¡¯s harvest this time will be very good. After all, there are ninth-tier daemons here.¡±The person who spoke just now nagged.


    A girl on an eighth-tier fire plow rhino beside her said softly, ¡°I also think the harvest this time will be better.¡±


    As she spoke, she continued to seriouslymand her troops to clean up the battlefield.


    ¡°Tsk, Mo Li, you¡¯re really boring. You¡¯ve always been so serious in your work. Let me tell you, people should enjoy the present. Don¡¯t let yourself get too tired.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re now in the ck Fog. No one knows what will happen in the next moment. At this time, it¡¯s better to have more time to look at the surrounding scenery. It¡¯s much better than doing things all the time.¡±


    The many on his own branch of the army and finally nagged.


    Mo Li Smiled. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we are now in the ck fog that we should be more serious in doing things. We should improve ourselves to face the possible dangers.¡±


    ¡°Danger? What kind of danger will appear now?¡±The man pursed his lips and looked at the dark sky above. His gaze was a little lonely.


    At this moment, not far behind him, a cluster of dense ck fog quickly gathered. It was as if arge amount of ck fog had suddenly appeared there.


    The newly appeared ck fog was extremely dense. It was like an extremely ck cluster. It waspletely impossible to see what was inside.


    The ck fog spread rapidly and quickly wrapped around the back.


    As the surroundings were filled with a faint ck fog, the two people who were cleaning up the battlefield did not pay much attention to it.


    However, the strange appearance of the ck Fog quickly attracted mo Li¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Brother Wang Yu, look quickly. Why is there such a dense ck fog here?¡±


    The youngdy¡¯s surprised voice, which contained a trace of fear, caused Wang Yu, who was lying on top of the soldier, to be stunned for a moment.


    Following that, Wang Yu stood up and followed the direction that the youngdy was pointing in, and saw the ck fog.


    Wang Yu was stunned for a moment. He was just about to say something when he saw a pair of huge pitch-ck wings extending out from the ck fog in front of him.


    Before Wang Yu and Mo Li could react, a huge pitch-ck eagle shot out from the ck Fog. Its sharp ws directly hooked onto the body of a soldier beside Wang Yu, it was brought into the air.


    Following that, arge number of huge pitch-ck eagles shot out from the thick ck fog and quickly flew towards Mo li.


    ¡°Mo li! Be careful! It¡¯s the Polluter!¡±Wang Yu only reacted at this moment and hurriedly asked the soldiers beside him to help.


    Arge number of fire plow rhinoceroses were brought into the air by the huge pitch-ck eagles before they were thrown down.


    The soldiers beside Wang Yu quickly rushed over and rescued Mo li.


    ¡°Brother Wang Yu, what should we do now?¡±Mo Li looked at Wang Yu and asked with a trembling voice.


    The two of them were rtively weak in song Qingge¡¯s team.


    They knew about the ferocity of the polluters, so they were still a little scared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the rainforest and meet up with boss and the others as soon as possible!¡±Although Wang Yu was a chatterbox, his brain was still working at the critical moment.


    He knew that they couldn¡¯t fight against the polluters with their own strength, so they had to meet up with song Qingge and the others.


    Mo Li nodded and rushed into the rainforest with his troops without hesitation.


    Arge number of polluters emerged from the thick ck fog and chased after Mo Li and Wang Yu.


    At this moment, Song Qingge and the others had found the things that the monster faction was guarding.


    Looking at the six holy stones on the ground, song Qingge and the others smiled.


    Song qingge and the others didn¡¯t look at the other resources around them, such as energy crystals and demon crystals. Instead, their eyes fell on the six saint stones in front of them.


    ¡°Six Saint Stones! We¡¯ve struck it rich this time!¡±


    Everyone, including song qingge, became excited.


    Just when Song Qingge and the others wanted to check the attributes of the six saint stones, Wang Yu and Mo Li¡¯s voices came from behind them.


    ¡°Boss! Help!¡±


    Song qingge raised his eyebrows. Then, without any hesitation, he did not look at the six holy stones anymore. Instead, he led the people around him and his troops to the back quickly.


    Soon, song Qingge and the others met up with Wang Yu and Mo Li. Looking at therge number of polluters behind Wang Yu and Mo Li, song Qingge understood what had happened.


    Without any hesitation, song Qingge ordered the people around him to attack the polluters in front of them. Then, he brought Wang Yu and Mo li into therge group.


    ¡°What happened?¡±Song qingge looked at the giant pitch-ck eagles in front of them and asked with a frown.


    These giant pitch-ck eagles were very powerful. All of them were level nine.


    Level nine polluters were still a great danger to song Qingge and the others.


    Wang Yu said, ¡°We¡¯re not sure either. When we were cleaning up the battlefield, a thick ck fog suddenly appeared behind us, and then these polluters appeared.¡±


    Song qingge nodded. Now was not the time to ask why. The Thunder Emperor Beast beside them rushed out quickly and directly rushed toward the polluters in front of them.


    In the past few days, Song Qingge and the others had encountered the polluters. They knew that the polluters were not afraid to die, and they would not give up when they found their target.


    There was no point in running away at this time. The best way was to stay and fight with these people and kill all of them.


    The two sides soon entered the battle.


    These polluters were very powerful, but with song Qingge and the other soldiers swarming in, the situation was quickly contained.


    ¡°Boss, are we going to keep fighting? There¡¯s no territory here to act as a barrier, so it¡¯s very difficult to fight.¡±


    One of the team members looked at song qingge and said with a serious expression.


    Song Qingge¡¯s expression also became serious. He also knew that without a territory, their ability to continue fighting wouldn¡¯tst long.


    If there were more polluters, it would be very dangerous for them.


    However, song Qingge also knew that they couldn¡¯t retreat in the face of the polluters. Otherwise, if they attacked together, they would be finished!


    ¡°We have to go all out. We have to hold on. Otherwise, the polluters will drown us.¡±


    Song Qingge¡¯s words were still effective. The team members around her were more convinced of song Qingge.


    Even though the troops would be consumed by the polluters in front, the team members did not retreat.


    Soon, arge number of the polluters in front were killed by the troops, but at the same time, many of the troops on song Qingge¡¯s side died at the hands of the polluters.


    After about ten minutes, the number of polluters in front of them began to decrease rapidly.


    Song Qingge¡¯s face, which had been tense, revealed a hint of joy.


    It seemed that the number of polluters this time was not toorge.


    After another ten minutes, the polluters in front of them were quickly killed.


    However, at this moment, song Qingge and the rest of the soldiers also suffered heavy losses.


    Facing those tier 9 monsters, Song Qingge and the others didn¡¯t suffer heavy losses. They didn¡¯t expect to suffer heavy losses when facing these polluters.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the time to be sentimental.


    ¡°Hurry up and bring those holy stones and resources away from here. There¡¯s no need to clean up the battlefield. Abandon All these demonic meat resources.¡±


    Song Qingge quickly gave the order. Now that their number of soldiers had decreased drastically, theirbat power had greatly decreased.


    The most important thing now was to bring the holy stones and the resources back to their territory.


    Because this ce was still quite far from their territory, it would be troublesome if any other idents happened.


    As for these demonic meat resources, they could only abandon them for now.


    The others nodded and started to follow song Qingge¡¯s instructions without any hesitation.


    Song qingge looked at the corpses of the defilers in front of him with a solemn expression. He didn¡¯t know why the defilers had suddenly appeared here.


    What song Qingge didn¡¯t know was that many of the new lords had also encountered the defilers that had suddenly appeared.


    These defilers appeared very quickly. Some of the new lords that hadn¡¯t been prepared in time were even eliminated.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the others followed Long Yi and had already passed through the fifth sealing door and entered behind the fourth sealing door.


    Ren Qi and the others could still remember that the most troublesome people here were the Ghanaians.


    The offensive strength of those Ghanaians had left a deep impression on Ren Qi and the others!


    After entering this ce, Ren Qi and the others saw arge number of Ghanaians in front of them as if they were waiting for them.

 Chapter 309 - Fighting Gabriel!

    <h4>Chapter 309: Fighting Gabriel!</h4>


    Arge number of Ghanaians gathered in front of them, staring at Ren Qi and the others.


    The leader of the Ghanaians was Gabriel.


    Gabriel stared at Ren Qi and the others, his eyes full of anger.


    ¡°Did you touch the Holy Land?¡± Gabriel looked at Long Yi and said angrily.


    Long Yi¡¯s eyes flickered. He knew clearly that the Holy Land Gabriel mentioned was the forbiddennd.


    It seemed that the Ghanaian n had found out about the movement of the forbiddennd through some unknown means.


    This was going to be troublesome.


    The Ghanaian n waspletely loyal to the God n. It could even be said that they were foolishly loyal.


    Now that the Ghanaian n knew what had happened in the sealednd, they were actually waiting here to surround them.


    ¡°Holy Land? It¡¯s just a tomb. To think that you treat it like a treasure,¡±Long Yi said disdainfully as he looked at Gabriel in front of him.


    Although the Ghanaiansbat strength was very strong, theirbat strength was not weak either.


    In particr, the dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand had nearly exterminated the Ghanaians back then, causing the Ghanaians to still have a shadow over this sword.


    Previously, Long Yi had also used the position of this sword to arrange for his nsmen to protect it.


    When Gabriel Heard Long Yi¡¯s words, he instantly flew into a rage!


    ¡°Impudent! How dare you insult the Holy Land and disrespect the God tribe! All of you deserve to die!¡±


    Gabriel roared in anger and immediately charged towards Long Yi.


    At this moment, the Ghana tribe members around Gabriel swarmed forward and charged straight at Long Yi, Ren Qi, and the others.


    Long Yi did not hesitate and led his people forward to meet them.


    Ren Qi and the others also ordered their troops tounch an attack and meet the Ghana tribe members in front.


    The Ghanaian tribe¡¯s attack power was very strong, but there were not many Ghanaians in front of them. There were only about 500 to 600 of them.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯troops quickly swarmed over, basically forming a two-on-one situation.


    However, even so, the Ghanaian tribe did not fall into a disadvantageous position. In fact, they even had the upper hand.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment before he passed the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand to Elise.


    Although Ren Qi had used the Dragon Abyss Sword to kill many demigod and divine level experts¡¯spiritual bodies previously, Ren Qi knew very well that it was because they were spiritual bodies.


    And now, his opponent was the Ghana tribe. It was still difficult for him to fend them off with his own strength.


    In the current situation, the Dragon Abyss Sword would be able to unleash its greatest battle prowess in Illis¡¯hands.


    Elise received the Dragon Pool Sword, and without any hesitation, directly charged towards the Ghana tribe in front of him.


    Arriving in front of a Ghana tribe, Elise raised his right hand slightly, and a huge dark ck lotus rose, directly wrapping the Ghana tribe in it.


    However, very quickly, the Dark ck Lotus was directly broken open, and one of the Ghana tribe members charged out with a slightly pale face.


    However, the one he charged out to face was the dragon pool sword in Yilisi¡¯s hand.


    A sharp sword light rose andnded on the body of the Ghanaian in front of him. In an instant, his body was cut open.


    Even the Ghanaian, whose body was extremely tough, was unable to block the sharp dragon pool sword. His body was directly cut into a few parts.


    However, Elise also took a breath. That attack just now hadpletely unleashed the power of the Dragon Pool Sword. It was quite a burden on Elise.


    Soon, Elise¡¯s gaze was aimed at the other Ghanaian beside him.


    At this moment, Long Yi and Gabriel were fighting together.


    Gabriel was currently holding a huge sword in his hand. It was very huge.


    It was a heavy sword!


    The heavy sword was not sharp, but it was very powerful. It was very advantageous to deal with a huge creature like Long Yi.


    Gabriel pped his wings. After dodging long Yi¡¯s attack, he quickly arrived in the middle of Long Yi¡¯s body. The heavy sword in his hand directly smashed towards Long Yi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The heavy sword directlynded on Long Yi¡¯s body, causing Long Yi to let out a mournful cry in an instant. His body began to bend heavily.


    It was just like an arched shrimp.


    However, Long Yi also waved his tail and directly swung it onto Gabriel¡¯s body, sending him flying.


    Gabriel quickly stabilized his body and once again charged towards Long Yi.


    It was unknown how heavy the sword was in the middle. Every time he swung it, it would bring about an enormous wind, just like a storm.


    When the heavy swordnded on Long Yi¡¯s body, it immediately caused Long Yi¡¯s body to instantly stiffen and he nearly vomited blood.


    Soon, Long Yi began to fall into a disadvantageous position.


    At this moment, the elemental elven queens who had already killed a few Ghanaians rushed over to help. A seven-colored light shot out from the magic staff in the elemental elven Queen¡¯s hand and directlynded on Gabriel¡¯s body.


    Gabriel instantly let out a muffled groan. A small hole was burned on his body.


    His sharp eyes nced at the elemental elven queen. Gabriel continued to charge at Dragon One.


    Killing this guy first would relieve a lot of pressure.


    The elemental elven queen clearly saw through Gabriel¡¯s thoughts and directly increased the strength of her attacks!


    Faced with the elemental elven queen¡¯s continuous attacks, Gabriel could only continuously dodge and then quickly attack Long Yi.


    Faced with Gabriel¡¯s fierce attack, Long Yi was also somewhat unable to withstand it.


    Once again hit by the heavy sword, Long Yi¡¯s body instantly bent, and then he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His expression instantly became dispirited.


    Gabriel immediately raised his aura in an attempt to take the opportunity to kill Long Yi.


    At this moment, numerous pitch-ck vines rose and blocked Gabriel¡¯s next attack.


    The Dark Elf queen had broken through a few of Gabriel¡¯s personal guards and rushed over to provide support.


    Long Yi¡¯s current situation was a little bad. There were many wounds on his body. Moreover, fresh blood was seeping out from the corner of his mouth. He looked a little miserable.


    However, Gabriel¡¯s situation was also not so good. There were also many wounds on his body.


    However, Gabriel seemed to have used some secret technique. Although there were many wounds on his body, his aura did not weaken. Instead, it was a little stronger.


    Looking at the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen in front of him, a hint of hatred appeared in Gabriel¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡±


    Gabriel gritted his teeth and roared in anger. Then, a golden light quickly emerged from his body.


    The golden light quickly wrapped around Gabriel¡¯s body, making him look like a little golden man.


    At the same time, Gabriel¡¯s aura also became very rich, and even rose a lot.


    Moreover, Gabriel¡¯s body had also expanded a little. He had be even more burly, just like a small giant.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly when she saw Gabriel¡¯s appearance. She felt a sense of familiarity.


    This Gabriel¡¯s appearance was somewhat simr to the huge golden angel that had two wings on its back.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After his aura had increased, Gabriel suddenly stomped on the ground. After which, he swiftly charged towards Long Yi who was in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, dragon one¡¯s expression became extremely grave. Without any hesitation, he instantly crouched down and prepared to go all out to meet Gabriel.


    At this moment, the elemental elven queen also made her move. The magic staff in her hand began to condense arge amount of seven-colored light.


    These seven-colored light quickly condensed together, forming an extremely sharp aura.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    This seven-colored light shot out in an instant. It was as though it had prated through the void, causing the surrounding air to emit a trembling sound.


    Subsequently, this seven-colored light directly arrived behind Gabriel and shot towards his wings.


    Gabriel¡¯s body instantly became illusory. It was as though it was reflected in water as it distorted for a moment.


    The seven-colored light directlynded on Gabriel¡¯s body and exploded in an instant. An enormous sharp aura directly wrapped around Gabriel¡¯s body.


    However, Gabriel¡¯s body was just like the Moon in a mirror. A ripple appeared and he disappeared.


    The elemental elven queen was startled. After which, her expression was ugly as she saw Gabriel¡¯s body appear beside Long Yi in front of her.


    The heavy sword in his hand looked like it had just been shed by Gabriel at Dragon one in front of him.


    Pitch-ck vines appeared once again and quickly wove together to form arge ck. It directly met the heavy sword in Gabriel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Along with the sound of grinding teeth, these pitch-ck vines were instantly cut into pieces by the sharp aura emitted from the heavy sword.


    Although the heavy sword was blocked and buffered, it was still swiftly shing towards Long Yi.


    At this moment, Long Yi curled up his body and looked at the heavy sword that was falling towards him. He slowly opened his mouth!


    A pitch-ck divine dragon pearl slowly surfaced from Long Yi¡¯s mouth. Arge amount of pitch-ck light directly blossomed from this pitch-ck divine dragon pearl.


    The heavy sword descended and the pitch-ck light blossomed. The two very quickly came into contact.


    The Golden Light and the pitch-ck light came into contact. After which, they quickly merged and suddenly contracted.


    Finally, all of the power suddenly exploded!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge muffled sound rang out. The golden light and the pitch-ck light exploded. In an instant, they filled the surrounding space, enveloping everything within.


    All the light slowly dissipated after two minutes.


    Long Yi¡¯s body was sent flying backwards and crashed onto the ground. Blood continuously spurted out of his mouth as he looked extremely dispirited.


    Gabriel¡¯s condition was also very bad. There were many wounds on his body and even some cracks had appeared.


    He held the heavy sword in his hand, and his right hand trembled slightly. The heavy sword in his hand also trembled continuously, as if it was exhausted.


    Looking at Dragon one in front of him, a hint of hatred appeared in Gabriel¡¯s eyes.


    Unfortunately, he did not kill this guy!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A rainbow light shot out from behind him again. Gabriel turned around with the heavy sword in his hand, and used the heavy sword in his hand to block this attack from the elemental elven queen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Arge number of seven-colored rays of light bloomed on the Elemental Elven Queen¡¯s body,pletely filling up the surrounding space.


    At this moment, everything in the surroundings seemed to havee to a standstill.


    When the seven-colored rays of lightnded on Gabriel¡¯s body, these seven-colored rays of light began to condense, as if they were frozen.


    A hint of shock appeared in Gabriel¡¯s eyes, but he found that his body seemed to be unable to move.


    The condensed seven-colored light quickly arrived beside Gabriel and was about to ¡®freeze¡¯Gabriel¡¯s body


    At that moment, the golden light once again bloomed from Gabriel¡¯s body.


    Crack


    Cracks instantly appeared on the condensed seven-colored light, followed by a shattering sound. The surrounding seven-colored light all shattered.


    Gabriel panted heavily. A trace of blood appeared on his right hand, which was holding the heavy sword, and his right hand began to tremble violently.


    Looking at the elemental elven queen behind him, Gabriel gritted his teeth and turned to flee.


    Compared to the other Ghanaians who only knew how to fight to the death and never retreated, Gabriel clearly knew how to be flexible.


    However, there was someone who would not let Gabriel leave so easily.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The sound of a sword rang out. In the battlefield not far away, Elise swung the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    Elise had been paying attention to the battle here. After seeing Gabriel heavily injured, he did not hesitate and directly threw the dragon abyss sword in his hand out.


    The Dragon Abyss sword glided through the air with a silver light and quickly entered Gabriel¡¯s chest.


    The Dragon Abyss sword was extremely fast and did not give Gabriel any chance to react.


    Gabriel looked at the Dragon Abyss sword on his chest in a daze and was stunneId for a moment.


    After that, when he saw the Dragon Abyss sword on his chest, a hint of fear appeared in Gabriel¡¯s eyes.


    Gabriel screamed, and a strange sound came out of his mouth, making all the creatures around him stiffen up.


    Even the Quivering Dragon Abyss sword instantly regained its calm.


    Gabriel quickly pulled out the Dragon Abyss sword on his chest and threw it backward, then quickly fled into the distance.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s stiff bodies recovered. Looking at Gabriel who was fleeing in front of them, Elise, the elemental queen, and the Dark Elf Queen did not hesitate at all. They immediately chased after him.


    They wanted to take his life while he was sick!


    Gabriel was now frantically fleeing. He did not have the same boldness as before.


    The direction he fled to was where the Ghanaians gathered!

 Chapter 310 - The Grand Elder of the Ghana Tribe!

    <h4>Chapter 310: The Grand Elder of the Ghana Tribe!</h4>


    Gabriel was the grand elder of the Ghana tribe, but he was not the only grand elder of the Ghana tribe.


    Gabriel was the new grand elder of the Ghana tribe, ranked sixth, and the real leader of the Ghana tribe was the Grand Elder, Vietnam.


    However, Gabriel was the strongest among the Ghana tribe, so he had a high prestige among the Ghana tribe.


    Soon, Gabriel arrived at the Ghanaians¡¯gathering ce, in front of a huge castle.


    Many Ghanaians sensed Gabriel¡¯s aura and walked out of the castle one after another.


    The elemental elven queen, the Dark Experience Queen, and Elise, who were chasing after him, stopped in their tracks. Looking at the Ghanaians who came out in front, they frowned slightly.


    ¡°Gabriel!¡±


    An angry voice came from the castle. Then, a huge Ghanaian flew out of the castle.


    It had wings on its back and held a staff in its hand. The staff was made of the spine of the Dark Dragon God. The head of the staff was the head of the Dark Dragon God. It had been refined into a small and delicate shape.


    The head of the Dark Dragon God on the head of the staff opened its mouth. A Dark Dragon Pearl was embedded in it, as if it was embedded in it.


    ¡°First Elder, save me!¡±Gabriel shouted as he looked at Vietnamese myo in front of him.


    Vietnamese myo¡¯s already angry expression became even angrier when he heard Gabriel¡¯s words.


    ¡°Gabriel! You actually fled in fear of battle. You¡¯re simply disgracing our Ghanaian race, and now you have the face toe back and ask for Help!¡±


    Gabriel¡¯s previous rise was already a threat to Vietnamese Myo¡¯s authority. Now that Gabriel had escaped, Vietnamese myo directly attacked him.


    For the militant Ghanaians, fleeing in fear of battle was extremely shameful and intolerable.


    This was a p to the Ghanaian¡¯s face!


    As a member of the Ghanaian tribe, they should fight to the end. Even if they were killed in battle, it was still better than fleeing in fear of battle!


    The Ghanaians around Vietnam eye ao also showed hesitation on their faces.


    Some of the Ghanaians were quite optimistic about Gabriel. After all, Gabriel¡¯s appearance had broken the previous pattern and allowed more Ghanaians to see the possibility of raising their status.


    However, their battle mentality all along had caused these Ghanaians to feel extremely disgraced by Gabriel¡¯s action of fleeing in fear of battle.


    At this moment, Gabriel¡¯s face did not have the slightest expression of shame as he directly came to Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s side.


    ¡°First Elder, the enemy is currently present. We should first think of a way to stop the enemy before we consider teaching me a lesson.¡±Gabriel looked at Vietnam Eye Ao as a dark glint shed across the depths of his eyes.


    Vietnam eye ao nced at Gabriel before his gazended on the three people in front of him.


    Currently, Vietnam Eye Ao was in a rtively happy mood.


    This was because Gabriel¡¯s escape would greatly reduce his prestige. He would no longer be a threat to him in the future.


    Watanabe sneered disdainfully as he sensed the aura of the three people in front of him.


    ¡°Gabriel, just these three people have forced you into such a State?¡±


    Gabriel lowered his head and said softly, ¡°My strength is too weak. I¡¯m far from being as powerful as the great elder. If the great elder makes a move, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t have a chance to live.¡±


    Gabriel had seen the Dragon Abyss sword before, but he did not warn him.


    Hearing Gabriel¡¯s words, which sounded like he was admitting defeat, Yue Minao looked at him with disdain. Then, he directly aimed the magic staff in his hand at the elemental elven queen in front of him.


    He could feel that among the three people in front of him, only this woman¡¯s aura was saint-level.


    Arge amount of ck light condensed on Yue Minao¡¯s magic staff. Then, it turned into a ck long arrow and suddenly shot toward the elemental elven queen.


    The surrounding space seemed to have been broken by this long ck arrow. Before it even reached the elemental elven queen, its sharp aura was already approaching the elemental elven queen.


    The elemental elven queen frowned slightly. Soon after, a seven-colored light instantly covered her entire body.


    The pitch-ck long arrow directlynded on the seven-colored light and instantly stopped moving.


    Soon after, cracks appeared on the seven-colored light that covered the elemental elven queen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a crisp sound, the seven-colored light that covered the elemental elven queen¡¯s body shattered. However, the pitch-ck sword also directly dissipated in front of her.


    ¡°The strength of those above the saint-rank should be close to that of a demigod. Be careful.¡±The elemental elven queen sensed the power of the arrow and spoke to the dark elven queen and Illis beside her.


    Illis and the elemental elven Queen¡¯s expressions became solemn when they heard the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Without hesitation, Viet myeo ordered the surrounding Ghanaians to attack the elemental elven queen and the other two.


    Arge number of Ghanaians rushed out quickly and pounced on the elemental elven queen.


    The elemental elven queen and the other two exchanged a nce before turning around and returning.


    There were so many Ghanaians and the grand elder of the Ghanaian tribe who was close to bing a demigod. It was best for them to retreat first.


    The Ghanaian tribe behind them immediately chased after them. Vietnam Eye Ao also soared into the sky and chased after them.


    Gabriel, who was behind them, revealed a smile as he watched Vietnam Eye Ao leave. After which, he turned around and entered the castle.


    The elemental elven queen and the others quickly returned to meet up with the team.


    At this moment, most of the Ghanaians on Ren Qi¡¯s side had been eliminated.


    Without Gabriel¡¯s lead, the morale of the Ghanaians was greatly reduced. Soon, they were annihted by Ren Qi and the others.


    However, Ren Qi and the others also suffered some injuries.


    The elemental elven queen returned to the team and said to the people around her with a grave expression, ¡°The one in front is the Ghanaian tribe¡¯s great elder. His strength should be above saint-rank. He is close to a demigod. Be careful.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯expressions became grave when they heard the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words.


    Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on the Ghana tribe in front of them.


    Vietnam Eye Ao had led the Ghana tribe to this ce. A cold glint shed across his eyes when he saw the group in front of him.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you, Dragon One, you reptile. How dare you behave atrociously in our Ghana tribe¡¯s territory?¡±


    Yue Muao¡¯s voice was very cold and stern. Moreover, it was filled with disdain. It was as though he could not see Dragon One and the Dark Divine Dragon tribe clearly.


    Dragon one¡¯s gazended on Yue Muao in front of him. His eyes revealed a trace of fury.


    ¡°Yue Muao! You deserve to die!¡±


    Yue Muao said disdainfully when he heard this, ¡°Die? The ones who deserve to die are you reptiles! Look at your son¡¯s head. This is the fate of you reptiles!¡±


    Looking at the magic staff in Yue Muao¡¯s hand, the dragon was instantly blinded by Rage!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Long Yi roared in anger, before he ignored the injuries on his body and directlyunched an attack towards him.


    Yue Muao¡¯s magic staff suddenly stabbed into the ground, and pitch-ck fog instantly spread out from the magic staff, before quickly condensing into a pitch-ck divine dragon.


    Soon after, this seemingly illusory pitch-ck divine dragon formed from the ck fog directly charged towards Long Yi.


    When Long Yi saw this pitch-ck divine dragon, his eyes revealed a trace of grief. However, he still charged forward.


    A ck light directly seeped out from Long Yi¡¯s body, before covering long Yi¡¯s entire body.


    The two of them instantly came into contact and began to fight.


    Although the Dark Divine Dragon formed by the ck Fog did not have a physical body, its offensive power was very strong.


    Moreover, its body would directly envelop part of dragon one¡¯s body, corroding the part of dragon one¡¯s body that was enveloped.


    Fortunately, Dragon one¡¯s body was covered by that kind of ck light, so it was not corroded too much.


    The Dark Divine Dragon n behind them saw the staff made of the Dark Divine Dragon¡¯s bones in Yue Muao¡¯s hands, and they also rushed out in fury.


    The Ghanaians around Vietnam also swarmed forward and weed the Dark Dragon n.


    The two sides instantly engaged in battle and quickly entered a stalemate.


    Ren Qi and the others did not hesitate and directly let the soldiers beside them participate in the battle.


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen also stepped forward and came to Dragon One¡¯s side to help him deal with Vietnam.


    Elise did not go forward to help. Instead, he chose to deal with the Ghanaians around him first.


    With the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Elise¡¯sbat strength had greatly increased.


    Moreover, the Dragon Abyss sword seemed to be particrly harmful to these Ghanaians. Basically, a few strikes were enough to kill a Ghanaian.


    Domain two in the Dragon Abyss sword also continuously emerged and wrapped around the surrounding Ghanaians, devouring their soul power.


    The Ghanaians around Illis quickly cleared out. When the surrounding Ghanaians saw Illis, they immediately chose to flee and did not dare to continue fighting with Illis.


    The only one who could make the always belligerent Ghanaians retreat and escape was the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Illis did not hesitate and immediately chose to follow up. He quickly chased after Illis and killed many Ghanaians.


    At this moment, Dragon One destroyed the dark divine dragon formed by the ck Fog and rushed towards Viet myeo.


    Viet myeo, who was trembling with the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven Queen, saw this. He handed out the staff in his hand and a dazzling light shot out from it. It crossed the void and instantly pierced through dragon one¡¯s body.


    Arge hole instantly appeared in Dragon One¡¯s chest and fresh blood flowed out.


    Dragon one let out a mournful cry, and his huge body fell from the sky,nding on the ground.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows, and then directly asked Maggie to help dragon one heal his injuries.


    Seeing this, the elemental elven queen released a seven-colored ray of light from the staff in her hand, which was aimed at Vietnam Eye Ao.


    Vietnam eye ao snorted coldly, and the staff in his hand also shot out a ck ray of light, which was aimed at the seven-colored ray of light.


    The two rays of light quickly came into contact in mid-air, emitting an intense muffled sound.


    The surrounding space suddenly trembled. The two rays of light wanted toe into contact with each other before returning to peace.


    The Dark Elf queen at the side continuously used her methods to pull Vietnamese eye ao forward.


    Arge number of pitch-ck vines spread from below, continuously surging towards Vietnamese eye ao.


    Yue Maao held the staff in his hands, and a sharp de extended out from the tip of the staff.


    Pitch-ck light flowed on the sharp de, as though it had increased the sharpness of the de.


    Waving the staff in her hands, the sharp de extended from it directly cut the ck vines in half, without the slightest obstruction.


    ¡°This fellow¡¯s strength is too strong!¡±The elemental elven queen looked at Yue Minao in front of her with a grave expression in her eyes.


    It had to be said that the first elder of the Ghana tribe was very strong.


    She and her sister could only barely hold him back.


    Now that Dragon one was injured, he had lost most of hisbat strength.


    Seeing this, Elise, who was behind him, did not hesitate and directly raised the Dragon Abyss sword towards him.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand directly stabbed out, and Yilis quickly charged towards Vietnam eye ao.


    ¡°He¡¯s only a half-step saint-level, and he still wants to...¡±


    Feeling the aura on Yilis¡¯body, Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s face revealed a hint of disdain. Just as he was about to ridicule him, he saw the Dragon Abyss Sword in Yilis¡¯hand!


    ¡°This is!¡±


    Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s face was filled with shock. Sensing the sharp aura emitted from the Dragon Abyss Sword, he subconsciously raised the staff in his hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯hand directlynded on the ck staff, emitting a crisp sound.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Following the sound of grinding teeth, cracks began to appear on the staff in Yue Minao¡¯s hand.


    Soon after, these cracks rapidly spread, directly covering the entire staff.


    ¡°What?¡±Vietnam Eye Ao was shocked and quickly retreated.


    ¡°How did you get this sword? How can you use this sword? !¡±Vietnam Eye Ao pointed at the Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯hand and screamed. His voice was filled with fear.


    Illis did not waste time talking to him. With the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, he charged towards Vietnam eye ao once again.


    Vietnam eye ao snorted coldly and began to deal with him.


    With Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s strength, it was still rtively easy for Yilis.


    However, perhaps it was because he was afraid of the Dragon Abyss Sword in Yilis¡¯hand, but Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s attack was somewhat timid, as if he was unable to use it.


    A stream of sword qi burst out from the Dragon Abyss sword and quickly shed towards Vietnam eye ao in front of him.


    Yue Muao continuously dodged and blocked the attack with the staff in his hand. However, the cracks on the staff became even denser due to the impact of the Sword Qi.


    Yue Muao noticed that this was not the way to go on. Moreover, although this fellow in front of him had this sword, his strength was not very strong.


    When he thought of this, Yue Muao¡¯s body suddenly retreated. Streams of pitch-ck light began to spread out from Yue Muao¡¯s body.


    As these pitch-ck rays of light spread out from Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s body and quickly wrapped around his entire body, Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s aura also rapidly increased.


    Vietnam eye ao wanted to use his strongest strength to quickly kill Elise in front of him!

 Chapter 311 - The Power of the Dragon Abyss Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 311: The Power of the Dragon Abyss Sword!</h4>


    Sensing the aura emanating from Yue Miu¡¯ao¡¯s body, Elise¡¯s expression turned grave.


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen also became nervous.


    They could clearly sense that Yue Miu¡¯ao¡¯s aura had already reached the demigod level.


    After upgrading his aura, Yue Muao¡¯s gazended on Ilis.


    Without any hesitation, Yue Muao charged towards Ilis, wanting to kill him quickly.


    Arge number of ck vines wrapped around Yue Muao, instantly climbing onto his body and tightly binding him, wanting to control Yue Muao.


    However, with just a slight shake of his body, the ck vines wrapped around him directly shattered and scattered all over the ground.


    At the same time, a pitch-ck ray of light shot out from the magic staff in Vietnam¡¯s hand and instantly headed towards Elise.


    Elise frowned. She could clearly feel the sharp auraing from this pitch-ck ray of light, mixed with a hint of Death¡¯s aura.


    She could not block it!


    Just as Illis was about to make a move, the elemental elven queen at the side quickly rushed in front of Illis.


    The seven-colored light gathered on the elemental elven queen¡¯s body,pletely enveloping her body, making the elemental elven queen look like a seven-colored crystal.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The pitch-ck light directly shot onto the seven-colored crystal wrapped around the elemental elven queen¡¯s body, emitting a muffled sound.


    Following that, the Rainbow Light on the elemental elven queen¡¯s body instantly shattered.


    The elemental elven queen grunted, and her body instantly flew backwards.


    After sliding for dozens of meters, the elemental elven queen barely managed to stabilize her body.


    With just one attack, the elemental elven queen was directly defeated.


    Seeing this, Elise did not hesitate at all, and directly used the power of equilibrium!


    A huge ck clock appeared and quickly wrapped around all the subi.


    Very quickly, Illis¡¯aura rose rapidly. He directly broke through the half-step saint-level and entered the saint-level.


    As Illis¡¯Aura Rose, the Dragon Pool Sword in Illis¡¯hand also began to tremble. It let out a joyful sound, as if it was saying that only with this kind of strength could it unleash even more of its power!


    ¡°Eh?¡±Vietnam Eye Ao felt the change in Yilisi¡¯s aura and let out a soft gasp. However, he soon said disdainfully, ¡°I did not expect that you would also be able to increase your strength. However, this kind of increase in strength is a little too weak!¡±


    Vietnam eye ao suddenly exerted strength under his feet and directly charged towards Yilisi.


    Currently, the aura on Yilisi¡¯s body was very rich. Currently, she was currently her strongestbat strength. Hence, she did not have the slightest fear as she directly charged towards Vietnam Eye Ao.


    No matter how one looked at it, Illis had no chance of winning against a demigod.


    However, Illis was very confident in her heart.


    Her confidence came from the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand!


    The power of the Dragon Abyss sword was very powerful. Not only did it have a great lethality toward souls, but its own power was also very powerful.


    However, with Ren Qi and Illis¡¯current strength, they were not able to unleash the full power of the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Now that Yilisi¡¯s strength had risen to the saint-level, he could barely use the power of the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    The two of them quickly rushed towards each other and soon met in midair.


    Yue Muao raised the magic staff in his hand, and the Divine Dragon Pearl on the tip of the staff suddenly lit up. A pitch-ck light de swiftly shot out from within and directly flew towards Yilisi.


    Ilis tightly gripped the dragon pool sword in his hand and directly waved his arm. The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand blocked the pitch-ck light de.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following a crisp sound, the pitch-ck light in front of him directly shattered and dissipated into the surrounding space.


    Subsequently, ILIS did not hesitate at all. He directly held the dragon pool sword in his hand and charged towards Vietnam Eye Ao. He raised the dragon pool sword in his hand and suddenly shed down towards Vietnam eye ao.


    Vietnam Eye Ao was shocked. He did not expect that Illis would be able to unleash such a powerful attack.


    Vietnam eye ao raised the ck magic staff in his hand and blocked the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Vietnam eye ao frowned as he felt the enormous strengthing from in front of him.


    After that, his body quickly retreated. He looked at Illis in front of him and frowned.


    After this guy increased his aura, his strength had actually be so powerful.


    Elise quickly chased after him, and the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand once again shed down at Vietnam Eye Ao.


    However, Vietnam Eye Ao quickly turned his body and dodged this sword. Then, the staff in his hand directly smashed down at Elise.


    The staff in Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s hand was still tough. Moreover, as a Ghanaian, Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s strength was also very strong.


    He raised the staff and a whistling sound was heard. Elise was caught off guard and was directly hit.


    Elise grunted, and then her body flew backward, barely stabilizing her body in midair.


    After that, Vietnam Eye Ao took the opportunity to arrive behind Illis andunched a sneak attack on her.


    Illis did not hesitate at all. The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand was directly thrust out and stabbed towards Vietnam Eye Ao in front of him.


    Illis did not choose to Dodge Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s attack. She was prepared to exchange injuries for injuries!


    When Vietnam Eye Ao saw Illis¡¯actions, his heart was suddenly shocked. He did not expect that Illis would choose such a ferocious fighting method. She was going to exchange injuries for injuries.


    Vietnam eye ao did not hesitate and chose to Dodge Elise¡¯s attack. He did not want to exchange injuries for injuries with Elise.


    This was what Elise wanted.


    Seeing that Vietnam Eye Ao did not choose to attack, he immediately shifted his body.


    Following that, Elise shouted to the elemental elven queen and the dark elven queen, ¡°Help me stall for some time!¡±


    After that, Illis quickly retreated and began to condense his aura with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    When the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen heard this, they did not hesitate at all and directly blocked in front of Illis, wanting to help Illis stall for time.


    When the distant Yue Muao saw this, he did not hesitate at all and directly wanted to break through the encirclement of the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven Queen to kill Illis.


    Arge amount of rainbow light spread from the elemental queen¡¯s body and wrapped around her body. The elemental queen quickly rushed towards Wumiao, she used all sorts of methods to block Wumiao¡¯s actions.


    The Dark Elf Queen also used her most powerful method. Arge amount of ck light blossomed and turned into a thick ck fog. It wrapped around Wumiao¡¯s body and dyed Wumiao¡¯s actions.


    Irezumi¡¯s expression became a little anxious as he felt the aura emanating from Illis¡¯s body bing denser and denser.


    He did not know what kind of attack Illis was condensing, nor did he know what kind of attack his opponent was condensing. Therefore, he became even more fearful and wanted to quickly remove the threat of Illis.


    However, the more he looked, the more anxious he became. Instead, he was being held back by the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    At this moment, the aura on Elise¡¯s body became denser. He had actually broken through to the saint-level and was heading towards the demigod.


    Arge amount of pitch-ck energy surged out from the Dragon Abyss Sword and quickly headed towards Elise, who was holding the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    This pitch-ck energy was all converted from the soul bodies of the demigod and divine level experts that the dragon pool sword had devoured previously. It was extremely powerful.


    However, the surge of this energy also caused Elise to be unable to endure it any longer. His face became redder and redder, and his body continued to tremble. It was as if he was unable to endure this energy.


    Following that, the wings on Elise¡¯s back began to slowly close up, before entering her own body.


    Pitch-ck light began to envelop Elise¡¯s body, making her look like a pitch-ck egg.


    This pitch-ck egg contained a tremendous amount of power and aura, as if it was nurturing something.


    Viet Myo¡¯s expression became more and more violent. He rushed forward frantically, wanting to quickly break out of the encirclement of the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    Unfortunately, the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen also knew that time was precious at this moment, so they desperately tried to stop Viet Myo.


    However, one minuteter, Viet Myo still managed to get rid of the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    After all, he had the strength of a demigod. It was already good enough for the Elemental Queen and the Dark Elf Queen to block him for one minute.


    At this time, the Elemental Queen and the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s bodies fell to the ground, and their auras became very weak.


    Maggie brought a few healing subi to the side of the Elemental Queen and the Dark Elf Queen to help them stabilize and heal their injuries.


    At this time, Vimiao also came to the side of the giant ck egg as he wished.


    Feeling the auraing from the giant ck egg in front of him, Vimiao¡¯s face became a little ugly.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what was growing inside, the auraing from it made him feel fear!


    Without any hesitation, Yue Muao directly lifted the ck magic staff in his hand and ruthlessly smashed it towards the huge egg in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the huge ck egg in front of him seemed to be a little weaker than what Yu Muao had imagined.


    Numerous cracks instantly surfaced on the huge ck egg after the ck magic staff in Yue Muao¡¯s hand smashed onto the huge ck egg.


    Soon after, with a crisp sound, the huge ck egg directly shattered, revealing the scene within.


    Elise quietly stood in mid-air, with her eyes closed, and the dragon pool sword in her hand.


    Compared to just now, Elise did not change much, but her aura seemed to have be a little denser.


    The wings that had just extended into her body once again opened.


    This time, there were two pitch-ck wings. The color of the wings was even darker, and there was an unknown power within them.


    Demigod!


    At this moment, the power aura emitted from Illis¡¯body was that of a demigod!


    Opening his eyes slowly, there was a trace of confusion and pain in Illis¡¯eyes.


    Following that, Illis¡¯gazended directly on Vietnam in front of him.


    Without any hesitation, Illis¡¯body quickly rushed out and headed towards Vietnam Eye Ao.


    At this moment, Illis¡¯speed was extremely fast. It was as though he had crossed the distance of space. He turned around and appeared behind Vietnam Eye Ao. The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand quickly stabbed towards Vietnam eye ao.


    Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He suddenly turned around and wanted to Dodge Illis¡¯attack.


    However, it was useless.


    Yilisi¡¯s sword seemed to have locked onto Yue Muao. No matter how Yue Muao tried to dodge, the Dragon Abyss sword followed closely behind and stabbed into Yue Muao¡¯s abdomen.


    Yue Muao grunted. He endured the pain and quickly retreated. He did not allow the Dragon Abyss sword to remain in his body.


    After retreating quickly, Yue Muao looked at Illis in front of him, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief.


    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±


    He could not believe it. How could this woman in front of him rise from half-step sage-level to sage-level in a short period of time, and then rise to the strength of a demigod?


    Even with that sword, it was impossible, right?


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Illis, and a hint of worry appeared in his eyes.


    Such an enormous power surged out of the Dragon Abyss Sword and entered Illis¡¯s body. Ren Qi could not help but worry if Illis could withstand this power.


    Illis also understood that he could not maintain this state for too long.


    Therefore, Illis held the dragon pool sword in his hand and swiftly and crazily swung it at Vietnam Eye Ao in front of him.


    Rays of sword light appeared and directly wrapped around Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s body.


    Vietnam Eye Ao raised the magic staff in his hand. Rays of ck aura wrapped around his body and blocked the surrounding sword light that kept shing at him.


    However, thebat strength that Yilis could unleash at this moment was simply too strong. The sword light that was descending one after another directly caused the ck magic staff in Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s hand to be filled with cracks.


    In merely half a minute, Vietnam eye ao was unable to hold on any longer. The ck magic staff in his hand was instantly shattered and scattered into the surrounding space.


    Elise also took advantage of the opportunity and appeared behind Vietnam Eye Ao in an instant. The dragon pool sword in his hand suddenly shed out and the wings on Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s back were instantly cut off.


    Fresh blood gushed out from Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s back and instantly sshed downwards.


    At this moment, Vietnam Eye Ao was both shocked and furious. He felt the paining from his back and did not hesitate at all. He immediately rushed out of his body.


    Run!


    The farther the better!


    This was the only thought in his mind!

 Chapter 312 - The Busy Ren Qi!

    <h4>Chapter 312: The Busy Ren Qi!</h4>


    Illis, who had be a demigod, was too powerful. He immediately scared Yue Miao into fleeing. He had even forgotten about the Ghanaian race¡¯s refusal to retreat.


    Naturally, Illis would not allow Yue Miao to escape. He held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and chased after him.


    Meanwhile, the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen in front of him also made their moves to stop him from escaping.


    Rays of seven-colored and ck-colored rays of light shot rapidly towards Vietnamese eye ao, forcing him to slow down in order to deal with the attacks of the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    As Vietnam Eye ao slowed down, Illis directly arrived behind Vietnam Eye Ao, and the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand shed down towards Vietnam eye ao.


    Vietnam eye ao had yet to get close to the Dragon Abyss sword when he sensed the aura of death emanating from the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Vietnam eye ao naturally knew about the Dragon Abyss Sword. It was that person¡¯s sword.


    It was precisely because of the existence of the Dragon Abyss sword that the Ghana race did not cross that line to attack the Dark Divine Dragon race that remained here.


    When he had faced Illis previously, because Illis was unable to unleash the power of the Dragon Abyss sword, it had greatly reduced the fear that Wumiao had towards the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Even that person¡¯s sword was unable to unleash its power. It seemed to be just like that.


    However, at this moment, when Illis had reached the level of a demigod and was able to unleash the power of the Dragon Abyss Sword, Wumiao finally recalled the fear of being dominated by this sword and its owner a hundred years ago.


    Without any hesitation, Vietnam eye ao immediately gathered all his power on his back and charged forward without turning back.


    He did not have the courage to fight against Elise at all. The first thing he thought of was to withstand this attack and quickly escape from this ce.


    The Dragon Abyss Swordnded behind Vietnam Eye Ao and was blocked by the ck defensive light barrier that he had condensed.


    However, the ck defensive light barrier suddenly shattered and dissipated into the surrounding air. It did not block the Dragon Abyss Sword for too long.


    The Sword Qi directly broke through the flesh on Yue Minao¡¯s back and quickly prated into it.


    Yue Minao instantly let out a muffled groan. His fleeing footsteps swayed and he almost fell to the ground.


    Illis furrowed his brows tightly as he looked at Vietnam Eye Ao in front of him. Without any hesitation, he raised the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand once again.


    It would be best if he could kill him directly!


    Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of hatred. After which, he directly spat out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Following the spitting out of this mouthful of blood essence, Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s expression instantly became dispirited.


    This mouthful of essence blood directly transformed into a blood fog that filled the area in front of him.


    Viet Myeo¡¯s body swiftly entered the area of the blood fog in front of him and directly disappeared within it.


    Soon after, the Dragon Pool Sword in Illis¡¯hand shed into the blood fog within it and instantly shattered it.


    However, Viet Myeo¡¯s figure had already disappeared within it.


    ¡°It¡¯s an escape technique that burns essence blood!¡±The elemental elven queen looked at the blood mist that had been shattered and scattered in the air, and frowned slightly.


    Illis also frowned tightly. He looked forward, and a helpless look appeared in his eyes.


    Viet myeo had used the method of burning essence blood to escape, but he would not be too far away. The most likely ce was the castle where the Ghanaian tribe gathered.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible for her to chase after them now.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    Elise¡¯s body trembled, and she directly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    As if she could not hold on any longer, Elise¡¯s body directly fell from midair.


    Her aura also rapidly fell from that of a demigod.


    However, she did not fall back to the half-step saint-level, but fell to the saint-level.


    And his aura was above saint-rank.


    The power obtained by using the bnced power dissipated, but because the Dragon Abyss sword¡¯s increased power remained in Illis¡¯body.


    Because this power was obtained after the Dragon Abyss sword purified the soul power.


    However, this power was veryrge. Illis¡¯body could not withstand this power directly.


    When the Dark Elf Queen saw this, she rushed forward without any hesitation and hugged Elise.


    At this moment, the aura on Elise¡¯s body fluctuated. It was as though he had gone mad.


    Elise¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Even with her eyes closed, she could feel the pain that Elise was currently feeling.


    The trace of red at the corner of her mouth made Elise look even more pitiful.


    Ren Qi also quickly rushed over. Beside him, Maggie also directly came to Elise¡¯s side and began to check on Elise¡¯s current situation.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Maggie¡¯s raised head and anxiously asked.


    Maggie¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed. Then, she said, ¡°Master, sister Elise¡¯s situation is not good. There is a huge force in sister Elise¡¯s body, constantly attacking her body.¡±


    Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, Ren Qi frowned and asked, ¡°Is there any way to solve it?¡±


    Maggie frowned and said, ¡°We must digest this force in sister Elise¡¯s body. In this way, not only can we solve sister Elise¡¯s current situation, but we can also make this force be used by sister Elise.¡±


    ¡°Then, how can we make sister Elise Digest this force?¡±Ren Qi asked.


    ¡°Normally, we can just slowly digest it. But now that sister Elise has fainted, we need your help, master,¡±Maggie looked at Ren Qi and said.


    ¡°My help? What do you mean?¡±Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Maggie quickly said, ¡°To put it simply, we need sister Elise to digest this power on her own. However, this power will continuously corrode sister Elise¡¯s body, and we need master¡¯s essence to help sister Elise recover.¡±


    ¡°As long as she can endure it until Elise can digest this power to the point that she can bear it, it will be fine.¡±


    Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded, and then asked Maggie to bring Elise back first.


    At this time, two sounds of falling came from the side.


    Ren Qi turned his head and saw the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen lying on the ground.


    Just now, in order to help Elise buy time, the elemental elven queen and the dark elven queen were almost exhausted.


    Just now, in order to stop Yue Miu ao from escaping, the two of them had used thest of their strength. Now, they had fainted.


    Ren Qi quickly got Tina and himself to bring the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen back.


    At this moment, the battle with the Ghanaian tribe wasing to an end.


    Under Zhao Yuheng¡¯s immortal blood Phoenix¡¯s attack, most of the Ghanaian tribe had already been killed.


    There were also some Ghanaians who fled as soon as they saw that the situation was over and that the first elder, Yue Miu AO, had fled in defeat.


    The scene of these Ghanaians escaping was very ironic.


    One had to know that these were Ghanaians who said that they would not flee even if they died and would only fight to the end.


    Ren Qi and the others did not choose to chase after them because the losses on their side were alsorge.


    Moreover, the situation of the elemental elven queen, the Dark Elven queen, and Elise was unknown, so they could not chase after them now.


    Ren Qi led therge group to a rtively safe ce and directly set up camp.


    Then, Ren Qi asked Maggie to carry Elise, the elemental elven queen, and the Dark Elven queen into the tent.


    Maggie, Tina, and Ren Qi also entered the tent.


    ¡°Maggie, check the situation of the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven Queen.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the unconscious Elemental Queen and the Dark Elf Queen and said.


    Maggie checked the situation of the two and then said to Ren Qi, ¡°Master, the two queens are exhausted, and their bodies have suffered a lot of injuries. Their situation is not good, and they urgently need to replenish their strength.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, because they used too much strength, their souls have also suffered some damage, and they need to replenish their soul power.¡±


    Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    However, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze then fell on the heart of God.


    With the heart of God, he didn¡¯t need to worry about soul power.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand. He didn¡¯t need to worry too much about replenishing his power.


    ¡°Maggie, take care of Elise first. Tell me when Elise Needs Essence Energy.¡±Ren Qi looked at Maggie and went directly to the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    The most important thing now was to replenish the Elemental Queen and the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s power.


    And the way to replenish their power was the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Feeling Ren Qi¡¯s will, the Dragon Abyss sword¡¯s body suddenly trembled, as if it was very dissatisfied with Ren Qi¡¯s decision.


    However, Ren Qi did not coddle the Dragon Abyss Sword. His stronger will was directly instilled into it.


    Although Ren Qi¡¯s strength was inferior to Illis¡¯, his control over the Dragon Abyss sword waspletely superior to Illis¡¯.


    Sensing Ren Qi¡¯s firm will, the Dragon Abyss sword could only reluctantly transfer waves of power into Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he said angrily, ¡°I asked you to give the power to the two of them. Why did you put it into my body?¡±


    The Dragon Abyss sword vibrated again, and the meaning it expressed seemed to be very wronged.


    Sensing the meaning of the Dragon Abyss sword, Ren Qi was stunned again.


    ¡°Other than me and Elise, you can¡¯t Give Your power to others?¡±


    Ren Qi frowned, but there was nothing he could do. He could onlye to the side of the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen, and put his palm on their backs.


    Soon, waves of power quickly spread from Ren Qi¡¯s body into the bodies of the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    Both the Elemental Elven Queen and the dark elven queen frowned slightly, but their brows soon rxed.


    Theirplexions quickly improved, and their faces became rosy.


    However, the auras of the Elemental Queen and the Dark Elf Queen were still a little weak.


    After replenishing the Elemental Queen and the Dark Elf Queen, Maggie¡¯s voice came from the side.


    ¡°Master, Sister Elise needs to replenish her essence energy.¡±


    Hearing this, Tina didn¡¯t hesitate and directly kissed Ren Qi¡¯s lips. Then, she suddenly sucked.


    Seeing this, Maggie¡¯s face turned red.


    Although she knew that Tina was absorbing her master¡¯s Essence Energy and helping sister Elise, Maggie still felt a little perverted.


    Soon, Tina absorbed enough essence energy and climbed onto Elise¡¯s body, sticking her hand on Elise¡¯s mouth.


    Ren Qi then ced his hand on the heart of God.


    Waves of soul power were drawn out by Ren Qi from the heart of God. This was the pure soul power that had yet to be converted from the heart of God.


    Soul power could be given to others directly, but the prerequisite was that the other party¡¯s consciousness was clear.


    Now that the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen had fallen into aa, Ren Qi could only do it herself.


    cing his hand on the backs of the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen, Ren Qi directly connected his soul to the souls of the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    Following that, the pure soul power quickly entered the souls of the elemental elven queen and the dark elven queen from Ren Qi¡¯s soul.


    The fusion of these soul bodies would cause intense pleasure in the depths of one¡¯s soul, even more intense than the physical fusion.


    Although the elemental queen and the Dark Elf Queen were unconscious, they still felt this pleasure, and their closed eyes became even redder.


    At this moment, Maggie spoke again, asking Ren Qi to contribute his essence energy to help Elise ¡®heal¡¯.


    Hearing this, Tina immediately leaned over.


    Tina naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to satisfy her mouth.


    Ren Qi was still very tired after dealing with the three women.


    Half an hourter, Ren Qiy in the tent, panting slightly.


    After working for half an hour, he finally stabilized the situation of Elise, the Elemental Queen, and the Dark Elf Queen.


    Ren Qi let out a sigh of relief. All he had to do now was wait for Elise, the elemental queen, and the Dark Elf Queen to wake up.


    As for the Ghanaians, Ren Qi and the others did not have the time to deal with them.


    At this moment, in the Ghanaian Castle, Gabriel was leading a group of Ghanaians to ughter the rest of the Ghanaians.


    At least one-third of the Ghanaians who stayed in the castle were with Gabriel.


    The remaining two-thirds of the Ghanaians were killed by the Ghanaians led by Gabriel when they were caught off guard.


    At this moment, a bloody mist shot out from the castle.


    Then, Yue Minao¡¯s figure appeared in the castle.

 Chapter 313 - Welcome Back!

    <h4>Chapter 313: Wee Back!</h4>


    At this moment, Vietnam Eye Ao was already seriously injured. After appearing in the castle, he directly coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Right now, he urgently wanted to return to his own room and use his secret treasure to treat his injuries.


    However, just as he emerged from the blood fog, Vietnam Eye Ao saw the scene of the Ghana tribe killing each other in front of him!


    After being stunned for a moment, Vietnam eye ao immediately cried out furiously, ¡°All of you, Stop! What are you all doing? !¡±


    Hearing Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s voice, the surrounding Ghanaians were stunned for a moment. After which, the attacking Ghanaians could not help but stop their actions.


    As the grand elder of the Ghanaian tribe, Vietnam eye ao still had a lot of prestige within the Ghanaian tribe.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    At this moment, the sound of a sword being shed rang out from the side. A Ghanaian tribe member was directly pierced through.


    Looking at the person who came, Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s face was filled with shock and anger.


    ¡°Gabriel! What are you doing? ! How dare you ughter Your Own Kind!¡±


    Vietnam eye ao looked at Gabriel in front of him, his eyes filled with fury!


    He had never thought that the one who started this mutual ughter was actually Gabriel!


    Gabriel looked at Vietnam Eye Ao in front of him andughed softly, ¡°First Elder, you are too old! You shouldn¡¯t be in power anymore.¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done to the Ghanaian race. You¡¯re so narrow-minded and rigid!¡±


    ¡°A hundred years have passed, and a new era ising. A brand new era is waiting for us. How can the Ghanaian race, as an important part of it, be absent?¡±


    ¡°ording to your idea, the Ghanaian race can only guard this ce to the death and can not leave for the rest of their lives. That¡¯s simply burying our Ghanaian race.¡±


    ¡°Instead of letting the Ghanaian tribe follow an old antique like you and slowly enter the coffin, why not let me give the Ghanaian tribe a new life so that the Ghanaian tribe can once again appear on the stage of the era.¡±


    Looking at Gabriel in front of him and hearing his arrogant words, a pained expression appeared on Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Just because of this, just because you want to bring the Ghanaian tribe out, you want to kill your own kind? !¡±Vietnam Eye Ao angrily rebuked Gabriel!


    Gabriel looked at Yue Mu ao and said disdainfully, ¡°First Elder, your thinking is already backward. What¡¯s the use of the Ghana race staying here? Guarding the graves of those gods and Demigods?¡±


    Yue Mu ao said angrily, ¡°What do you know? Our Ghana Race¡¯s duty is to guard those lords in a deep sleep.¡±


    Gabriel heard this and said coldly, ¡°Guard? ¡°On what basis?¡±? ¡°Do you still think they are powerful demigods and Celestials?¡±? ¡°They are nothing but trash who are still alive after their deaths. They are not worthy of our Ghanaian race¡¯s loyalty!¡±


    ¡°You! How dare you say that! Where Is Your Respect for the Celestials? !¡±


    Gabriel lifted his chin slightly and looked at him, ¡°Respect? The Ghanaian n has always respected only the strong, but they are no longer the strong!¡±


    ¡°Great Elder, I will take the Ghanaian n and leave this ce. We will return to the continent where we came from. There, the Ghanaian n will be able to regain their former glory, and not stay in this tomb with you to rot!¡±


    As Gabriel spoke, he lifted the longsword in his hand and charged towards Vietnam Eye Ao in front of him.


    Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s face was filled with shock and anger. However, a dark-ck light shield quickly formed in his hand. He wanted to block Gabriel¡¯s attack.


    However, Vietnam Eye Ao was currently seriously injured. He had relied on the escape art blood fog to escape. Currently, his body was filled with all sorts of injuries.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The long sword in Gabriel¡¯s hand directlynded on the ck light shield that had been formed in front of Vietnam Eye Ao. In an instant, it shattered the ck Light Shield.


    Subsequently, the long sword continued to sh at Vietnam Eye Ao.


    A hint of anger was revealed in Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s eyes. However, he could only watch helplessly as the long sword directlynded on his body.


    Vietnam eye ao instantly let out a muffled groan. He was just about to say something when Gabriel instantly appeared behind Vietnam Eye Ao. The pitch-ck longsword in his hand directly pierced into Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s back!


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Vietnam Eye Ao opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His expression instantly became dispirited.


    ¡°First Elder, just die with your rotten thoughts. Don¡¯t worry. The Ghana n will once again obtain the glory from a hundred years ago in My Hands!¡±


    Vietnam Eye Ao opened his mouth, but he was unable to make any sound. He could only helplessly fall to the ground.


    Following Vietnam Eye Ao¡¯s death, Gabriel¡¯s cleansing of the Ghanaian n¡¯s castle quickly ended.


    Other than the Ghanaians who werepletely loyal to Gabriel and wanted to be loyal to Gabriel, the rest of the Ghanaians had all been killed by Gabriel and the Ghanaians who were loyal to him.


    After that, Gabriel looted everything in the castle. Then, he took the remaining Ghanaians and flew into the sky, heading toward the fourth sealed door.


    After Ren Qi had a simple rest, he left the tent.


    The situation of the three Elise girls had stabilized. They just needed to wait for them to wake up.


    The situation outside had also stabilized, and all the troops were reorganizing.


    Ren Qi looked at the Dark Dragon n in front of him and quickly headed toward the Dark Dragon n.


    Soon, Ren Qi arrived in front of dragon one.


    At this time, Dragon one was lying on the ground, trying to stabilize his body.


    After receiving treatment from Maggie and some healing subi, Long Yi¡¯s injuries had improved a lot, but he still needed some time to recover.


    Seeing Ren Qie over, Long Yi turned his eyes to Ren Qi.


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Ren Qi and the others, the Dark Dragon n would have lost their lives here!


    Ren Qi waved his hand and said, ¡°Senior Long Yi brought us here to the forbiddennd. If we¡¯re in danger, we naturally have to help each other.¡±


    Hearing this, long yi said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you another fifth of the reward. Consider it as gratitude.¡±


    Hearing Long Yi¡¯s words, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. The reward was very generous.


    Even if it was one-fifth, it was still a shocking amount of resources.


    Looking at Long Yi in front of him, ren qi said softly, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with Senior Long Yi!¡±


    Ren Qi and the other new lords were very eager for resources.


    Moreover, Zhao Yuheng and the others had yed a lot of roles. Ren Qi couldn¡¯t refuse these resources on his own.


    Long Yi nodded, then looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Help take care of Lord Dragon God!¡±


    After saying that, Long Yi slowly closed his eyes and began to recuperate.


    Ren Qi nced at Long Yi, then turned around and returned to the subus camp.


    He nced at little ck, who was still in a deep sleep.


    During the previous battle, Little ck had swallowed a few giant ck dragons whose bodies had been taken away by the demigod and celestial races. Now, it was still in a deep sleep, as if it was digesting that power!


    Zhao Yuheng and the others came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and looked at him. Li Tian asked, ¡°How are the Elemental Queen and the Dark Elf Queen? And that Subus of yours?¡±


    Li Tian knew very well that if it weren¡¯t for Elise and the other two, they would have already died at the hands of Yue Minao. She was still very concerned about the situation of the three of them.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s no longer a big problem. Just rest and recuperate.¡±


    When Li Tian and the others heard this, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Yuheng, Li Tian, and Li Linan looked at Ren Qi with a slightly strange expression.


    After all, their souls had interacted with each other before, and the feeling was somewhat indescribable.


    Even Li Linan, who didn¡¯t know much, looked at Ren Qi with a different expression in his eyes.


    Tian jizi smiled and said, ¡°We have been here for a long time. I wonder if there are any other abnormalities in the ck fog.¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°It has only been a few days. There shouldn¡¯t be any other abnormalities appearing so soon, right?¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°I have checked the chat group. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special. It¡¯s just that more and more holy stones have been discovered.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the number of polluters appearing is also increasing.¡±


    Hearing Xuanming¡¯s words, the few of them fell silent.


    After this trip to the forbiddennd, the few of them had a rough understanding of the things that happened between the forbiddennd and the two nes.


    The ck Fog and the hundred-year-old ck fog this time were obviously caused by something from another ne.


    Right now, it was still unclear if the other side had any other tricks up their sleeves. Moreover, the various strange movements within the ck fog also caused their hearts to feel somewhat heavy.


    If another ne¡¯s factions were to make aeback, would they be able to withstand them?


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no use thinking about this. Increasing our strength is the most important thing. Now that we have so many resources, we can go back and properly increase the strength of our territory.¡±Guo Feiyang looked at the somewhat heavy atmosphere, heughed softly.


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Feiyang is right. The harvest this time is not bad. The harvest will allow us to properly increase the strength of our territory and our troops.¡±


    Hearing this, smiles appeared on the faces of the few of them.


    This could also be considered good news.


    Ren Qi and the others continued to set off after they had gathered ten pieces of news on the spot.


    Long Yi was already able to move freely, but his aura had been greatly damaged. It would take some time for him to recover.


    Meanwhile, the threedies had yet to wake up, but their auras had already stabilized.


    However, Ren Qi¡¯s essence energy was still needed from time to time, but the frequency had be very low.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others passed through a few sealing gates and left the first one, entering the mountain formed by the ck Fog.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the others were clear that the pitch-ck mountain behind the subus territory waspletely formed by the ck Fog.


    And they were currently in this ck fog.


    After walking in this ck fog for a period of time, Ren Qi and the others finally passed through this dense ck fog.


    Looking at the subus territory not far ahead, everyone¡¯s faces revealed a sense of relief.


    Although they had already passed through the sealednd before returning, everyone¡¯s minds were still tense.


    At this moment, they looked at the ck fog that was also filled with danger and actually felt a sense of familiarity.


    Compared to the sealed door and the sealednd, the inside of the ck fog seemed to be much safer.


    Very quickly, everyone arrived in front of the subus territory.


    All the troops were recuperating outside of the subus territory. The Dark Divine Dragon n also stayed behind and entered the subus territory.


    After all, Dragon one was still heavily injured and needed to recuperate.


    Furthermore, Dragon One also said that little ck, the Dark Divine Dragon King, was currently at the crucial moment of advancing toplete form. Their Dark Divine Dragon n had to stay here to protect it.


    They could also take this opportunity to digest the reward that the Dark Divine Dragon n received!


    Zhao Yuheng and the others entered the subus territory. They first asked Ren Qi for a room each, and then they immediately fell asleep.


    In the sealednd and the sealed door, even if they were repairing themselves, they didn¡¯t dare to fall into a deep sleep.


    Now that they had finallye out, they only needed to take a good rest.


    While everyone was resting, Yang Mei and the others bid farewell to Ren Qi and prepared to leave the subus territory.


    ¡°Ren Qi, we have to leave. This trip has helped us a lot. Thank you.¡±


    Although there were not many knights and game yers left after passing through the forbidden gate and forbiddennd, Yang Mei¡¯s face was filled with determination. She did not regret it at all.


    This time, Yang Mei and the others had gained a lot from entering the forbidden gate and forbiddennd. At least the knights and Rangers who survived had the strength of Tier 9.


    Looking at Yang Mei, Ren Qi wanted them to stay, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Ren Qi knew clearly that knights and Rangers didn¡¯t belong to a territory.


    Ever since the establishment of this organization, it hadpletely belonged to the hunters.


    They would constantly gallop, hunt, and improve themselves in this ck fog.


    They would never stop!


    ¡°I look forward to our next meeting!¡±Ren Qi looked at Yang Mei and said softly.


    Before Yang Mei left, Ren Qi gave her some materials and resources.


    Yang Mei didn¡¯t refuse because theycked these things. She wouldn¡¯t give up such practical things for the sake of so-called face.


    After sending Yang Mei away, a crisp voice came from behind.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi!¡±


    Ren Qi turned around and saw Feng ya rushing toward him with a face full of surprise and joy.


    Feng Ya threw herself into Ren Qi¡¯s arms and wrapped her arms around Ren Qi¡¯s neck. She looked up at ren qi and said, ¡°Brother Ren Qi, why did youe back sote? You missed Feng Ya so much.¡±


    Ren Qi patted Feng Ya¡¯s back gently when he saw the sparkle in Feng Ya¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m back.¡±


    At this moment, Yuna also ran over quickly. She slowed down her footsteps when she saw Feng Ya in Ren Qi¡¯s arms.


    The surprised smile on her face slowly disappeared and turned into a reserved smile.


    Her eyes fell straight on Ren Qi, and the smile on Yuna¡¯s face became more and more intense.


    ¡°Wee Back!¡±

 Chapter 314 - News in The Chat Group!

    <h4>Chapter 314: News in The Chat Group! </h4>


    In the meeting room, Zhao Yuheng and the others were all seated, and Ren Qi was seated in the main seat.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were slightly excited.


    After a few hours of sufficient sleep, the few of them had already recovered, and they were prepared to distribute the rewards from this trip to the forbiddennd.


    It had to be said that Ren Qi and the others had reaped a bountiful harvest from this trip to the forbiddennd.


    Not to mention other things, just the Holy Stones alone were worth dozens!


    There were also arge number of soul beads!


    Just these alone were enough to quickly increase the strength of the soldiers and increase the strength of the territory!


    The few of them discussed for a moment and decided to distribute the resources ording to how much contribution they had made during this trip to the forbiddennd.


    Without a doubt, Ren Qi had allocated the most resources.


    Next was Zhao Yuheng and then Li Tian.


    The few of them divided the resources they had obtained ording to how much contribution they had made. After that, they began to have their respective troops carry out the transportation of these resources.


    ¡°Since this matter has already ended, we should all return,¡±Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and said softly.


    They had been out for so many days for this operation in the forbiddennd, and they needed to go back.


    ......


    Not to mention anything else, just the recruitment of the troops had already been dyed for a few days.


    Ren Qi heard this and nodded at Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    Zhao Yuheng brought along Bell Hermione, Tian Jizi, Xuan Ming, and Luo Ming and left this ce.


    Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an also left this ce using the five elements teleportation array.


    However, Xu Xinghe and the others didn¡¯t choose to leave.


    They were all people from the Daybreak Alliance. They looked at Ren Qi, xu Xinghe was the first to speak. ¡°Alliance leader Ren Qi, we¡¯ve discussed it. We¡¯re going to gather the Holy Stones together and merge them with the Elemental Holy Stones for you to increase the purity of the Elemental Holy Stones.¡±


    ¡°We can use the elemental holy stones anyway. This way, we can maximize the effect of the Holy Stones.¡±


    To Xu Xinghe and the others, although they had obtained some saint stones during the operation in the sealednd, the effects were not very good if they used them individually.


    After all, the saint stones they had allocated were not all the ones that their own troops needed. They were not suited for their own troops¡¯attributes.


    Moreover, even if there were saint stones that suited their own troops¡¯attributes, they were not pure saint stones. It was very difficult for them to have a better effect.


    It was better to gather all the Holy Stones together and help increase the purity of the elemental holy stones. This way, they would be able to use the elemental holy stones to increase the effect of their troops by a lot.


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment when she heard Xu Xinghe¡¯s words. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°This is naturally possible. Do you all agree?¡±


    Fang Qian and Guo Feiyang nodded in agreement when they heard Ren Qi¡¯s question.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave the holy stone here. You guys can take the rest of the resources back. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve returned to the territory, so we should go back and have a good rest,¡±Ren Qi said to Xu Xinghe and the others.


    Xu Xinghe and the others nodded their heads at Ren Qi¡¯s words. At the very least, they had to go back and recruit some soldiers.


    ¡°When you guys are done resting and want to use the elemental holy stone, juste over and use the elemental holy stone.¡±


    Xu Xinghe and the others nodded. After chatting with Ren Qi for a while, they left.


    Ren Qi rubbed his forehead. Although he had rested for a while, he still felt a headache.


    At this moment, Feng Ya walked in with a te of food.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, you haven¡¯t eaten anything since you came back. Hurry up and eat something.¡±


    Looking at Feng Ya in front of him, Ren Qi nodded and took the food.


    During the trip to the forbiddennd, although there was plenty of food, they basically ate barbecued meat. Now that they were eating the food that Feng Ya had quietly prepared, Ren Qi still felt that it was very delicious.


    Feng Ya looked at Ren Qi as he ate, and a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, many of these are prepared for you by sister Yuna. Although she didn¡¯te over, I know that she still cares about you very much.¡±


    Feng Ya wanted Yuna, so she whispered to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi was stunned when he heard Feng Ya¡¯s words.


    Ren Qi had never known how to deal with Feng Ya and Yuna.


    It was not a bad idea to take them all. It could be said that it was a natural process.


    However, what about the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen behind them?


    It would be a lie to say that Ren Qi did not have any thoughts about the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    However, Ren Qi felt a headache when he thought about the rtionship between the girls.


    He could be considered to let nature take its course.


    After eating the food prepared by Yuna and Fengya, Ren Qi went directly to the recruitment pool.


    Although five days had passed in the forbiddennd, the recruitment pool could only store energy for three days at most.


    After throwing enough energy into the recruitment pool in front of her, pitch-ck light balls appeared from the recruitment pool.


    There were a total of ny of them!


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the pitch-ck balls of light that appeared in front of him.


    His recruitment pool was currently a Tier 7 recruitment pool. He needed 500,000 Energy Crystals and 5,000 magic crystals to get to tier 8 of the sage rank.


    She had enough magic crystals now, but even after passing through the sealednd, there were only 400,000 energy crystals left. There was still a gap of 100,000 crystals.


    Moreover, the energy crystals were also very expensive, so Ren Qi did not upgrade the recruitment pool first.


    Moreover, now that she had the heart of God, even if the recruitment pool did not upgrade to tier 9, Ren Qi still felt that she could raise Elise to the level of a fallen angel.


    Ny pitch-ck light balls floated out of the recruitment pool and directly came to the front, instantly shattering.


    Ny naked mutated subi appeared in front of Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi¡¯s luck this time around was pretty good. There were no tier 6 mutated subi, and the lowest was a tier 8 mutated subi!


    Seventy tier 8 mutated subi, and twenty tier 9 mutated subi!


    This was a good result for Ren Qi, and it was also a good supplement to the overall strength of the subi territory.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    All the subi looked at Ren Qi respectfully.


    Ren Qi looked at the ny subi in front of him and nodded slightly.


    It was still quite shocking to see so many subi.


    Of course, this was definitely not because these subi did not wear clothes.


    After Ren Qi named these subi, he let them eat the demon meat first.


    Although Ren Qi couldn¡¯t remember every subi¡¯s name clearly, she had never forgotten how to name them.


    To these subi, names were very important.


    With names, they were reborn.


    After the recruitment, Ren Qi arrived in front of the holy elven tree in her territory.


    The holy elven tree in front of him had grown stronger than before. It was obvious that Ren Qi had absorbed a lot of nutrients in the subus territory during this period of time.


    During this period of time, the Holy Elven tree had also nurtured a lot of elves, providing a lot of guarding power for the Subus territory.


    After observing the situation of the holy elven tree, Ren Qi went directly to the sanatorium in the territory.


    Elise, the elemental elven queen, and the dark elven queen were all treated here.


    Ren Qi went to Elise¡¯s room first.


    Elise was still in a deep sleep, but his expression had returned to calmness. He no longer had that frown on his face.


    Elise¡¯s aura had already calmed down, and his condition was rtively stable. It was just that he did not know when he would wake up.


    Looking at Elise¡¯s current appearance, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered slightly.


    At this moment, Elise had two wings on his back, and it waspletely pitch-ck. Moreover, the aura on his body had also be more solemn and solemn, and there was less of a seductive aura.


    Elise himself was a little colder, so the change in his aura was particrly obvious.


    She didn¡¯t look like a subus, but more like a fallen angel.


    However, Ren Qi wasn¡¯t sure about Elise¡¯s condition. He could only wait until Elise woke up before asking her about her current condition.


    After checking Elise¡¯s condition, Ren Qi went to the room of the Elemental Queen and the Dark Elf Queen.


    At this time, the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen had already woken up. However, their injuries had not fully recovered, so they could only continue to recuperate in the room.


    Beside them, Maggie and a few healing subi were also helping the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen recover from their injuries.


    ¡°Her Highness the Elemental Elven Queen, Her Highness The Dark Elven queen, you are awake.¡±Ren Qi looked at the two women in front of him and smiled.


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s gazes fell on Ren Qi, and their expressions were veryplicated.


    The Dark Elven queen thought of the scene where her soul had fused with Ren Qi¡¯s, and her face could not help but burn up.


    Although it was not physical sex, this kind of soul-body fusion was on a higher level in terms of feeling, and it was even more unforgettable.


    The elemental elven queen was startled. Then, she red at the dark elven queen with shame and anger.


    This darn girl was actually thinking about that embarrassing feeling at that time.


    It made her...


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±The elemental elven Queen¡¯s heart was in a mess, but she pulled a long face and asked Ren Qi coldly.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve alreadye out of the forbiddennd, and we want to hand over some of the resources we¡¯ve obtained to the two Queens.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the dark elven queen said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave those resources to you. Our dark elven queen n is basically dependent on your territory now.¡±


    ¡°These resources can help your territory improve its defense. For Our Dark Elven n, it¡¯s also a good thing topare prices.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s words, the Elemental Elven Queen¡¯s eyebrows instantly stood up.


    ¡°Sister, although what you said is reasonable, why does it sound like you¡¯re giving it to this guy for free?¡±?


    Ren Qi was also stunned. He did not expect the Dark Elf Queen to say this.


    Then, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the Elemental Elf Queen.


    ¡°What are you looking at? I Won¡¯t leave the resources to you. Pack up my share. I want to bring it back!¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said with an annoyed expression.


    It wasn¡¯t enough for this guy to kidnap Fengya and Yuna. Now, even her younger sister had been kidnapped by this guy. The more she looked at him, the angrier the elemental queen became!


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at the angry elemental queen and bit her lips lightly.


    The elemental queen looked as if she was angry that she had given all the resources to Ren Qi, but the Dark Elf Queen knew clearly that her sister was angry that Ren Qi had so many women around him.


    Hearing the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi smiled bitterly and nodded.


    ¡°Your Highness, please recuperate first. During this period of time, don¡¯t leave the subus territory. Wait until you have recovered before returning.¡±Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen and left a message, then, she quickly left the ce.


    After returning to the city Lord¡¯s mansion, Ren Qi opened the chat group.


    In the forbiddennd, there were many emergencies. Ren Qi¡¯s expression had always been tense, so he did not check the messages in the chat group too much.


    Now that he finally had some free time, Ren Qi wanted to understand the situation of the ck Fog.


    ¡°F * ck! Why are there more and more monsters that are crazily attacking? I¡¯ve already encountered them twice in my territory!¡±


    [ I¡¯ve heard that these crazy attacking monsters are polluters. I don¡¯t know what has contaminated them, but they have be crazy attacking monsters. After encountering them, it¡¯s best to stay in the territory to defend. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be troublesome. ]


    [ stop talking about monsters. Is anyone selling holy stones? I¡¯m offering 100,000 Energy Crystals for one holy stone! ]


    [ now that everyone knows the use of Holy Stones, how can you sell them for 100,000 Energy Crystals? ]


    [ that¡¯s right. Energy crystals can help soldiers break through levels. It¡¯s basically impossible to buy and sell such extraordinary resources. Just give up. ]


    [ now, there are many people gathering people to attack the monster forces. Among these monster forces, there is a high possibility that they contain holy stones. Does anyone want to form a team? ]


    [ attacking the monster faction to obtain Holy Stones? That requires a certain level of strength. If your strength isn¡¯t good enough, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as sending yourself to your death? The monster faction isn¡¯t something that can be taken down so easily. ]


    [ does anyone have this kind of crystal in their hands? This kind of crystal can be bought with ten energy crystals each. You have to sell it quickly. ]


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at the various messages in the chat group.


    Currently, the ck fog seemed to be rtively stable.


    However, the number of polluters seemed to be increasing. Moreover, most of the new lords already knew about the Holy Stones.


    However, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on thest message on the screen.


    There was a picture attached to the message.


    The Crystal in the picture was not a holy stone, but Ren Qi was very familiar with it.


    It was a soul bead!

 Chapter 315 - Newly Born Tarnished!

    <h4>Chapter 315: Newly Born Tarnished!</h4>


    Ren Qi did not expect to see the soul bead in the chat group.


    Previously, when Ren Qi obtained the soul bead behind the sealed door, he thought that the soul bead was a special product of the sealed door and the sealednd.


    After all, the soul bead was a rtively special existence.


    Now that he saw someone buying it, Ren Qi understood that someone had already obtained the soul bead and even knew its function.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have bought it so recklessly.


    Looking at the price the other party had bought it for, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    This guy was really cunning; he only gave ten energy crystals for a soul bead.


    No matter what, a soul bead was worth at least a hundred energy crystals, right?


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the other party¡¯s name.


    Song qingge!


    It was a rtively unfamiliar name; it seemed like it hadn¡¯t appeared in the chat group many times before.


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment before opening the other party¡¯s private chat.


    Ren Qi asked, ¡°Do you have any soul pearls over there? I can buy the Soul Pearls in your hands for ten times the price you paid.¡±


    ......


    In song Qingge¡¯s territory, a few team members were instructing their troops to line up in an orderly manner and use the holy stones in front of them.


    After song Qingge¡¯s team obtained the Holy Stones, after a discussion, they also gathered all the Holy Stones together.


    Now, Song Qingge¡¯s team had four holy stones with different attributes, and all of them had been upgraded to pure Holy Stones.


    Although they were not as good as the elemental holy stones, they were much better than the holy stones that were distributed among everyone.


    Now, all the Pure Holy Stones were ced in song Qingge¡¯s territory. When the others needed to use them, they would bring their own troops.


    After all, Song qingge was someone they trusted. It was not feasible to ce him in someone else¡¯s territory.


    Song qingge looked at the troops in front of him absorbing the power of the holy stones and raising their ranks. A hint of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    Even after obtaining the holy stones for such a long time, song Qingge was still very excited when he saw the effects of the Holy Stones.


    This kind of thing that could upgrade the ranks of the soldiers was simply too tempting.


    As long as he could make good use of this kind of holy stone, he could quickly increase the strength of the soldiers.


    At this moment, Mo Li, who was beside him, quickly ran toward song Qingge.


    ¡°Boss, I was buying the soul beads in the chat group just now, but someone privately messaged me. He wants to buy the soul beads in our hands for ten times our price.¡±


    Song Qingge was stunned for a moment, then took themunication device from Mo Li¡¯s hand.


    Looking at the private message, song Qingge frowned slightly.


    ¡°This guy seems to be Ren Qi. I didn¡¯t expect him to know about the soul beads.¡±


    Song qingge learned about the information about the soul beads by chance. Even if the other new lords obtained the soul beads, they wouldn¡¯t know the use of the soul beads.


    Therefore, song Qingge dared to exchange ten energy crystals for the soul bead.


    For the other new lords, exchanging useless crystals for ten energy crystals was naturally very profitable.


    Since this guy bought it at ten times the price, it was obvious that he already knew the use of the soul bead.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bought it at such a price.


    ¡°Boss, how should we reply to him?¡±Mo Li looked at song qingge and asked softly.


    Mo Li Thought for a moment, and then he tapped on Mo Li¡¯smunication device.


    Mo Li said, ¡°Lord Seven Seven, since you know the function of the soul beads, why don¡¯t we each purchase the soul beads in the chat group at the price of Ten Energy Crystals?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the message on themunication device and raised his eyebrows.


    This guy was interesting. After knowing the use of the soul bead, he actually wanted to cooperate with him to purchase the soul bead so that he wouldn¡¯t increase the price.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and directly replied, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s add each other as friends. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can work together.¡±


    To be able to know the use of the soul bead at this time, the other party¡¯s strength was definitely not weak. It was naturally best to befriend him.


    The other party replied with a ¡°But¡±and then sent a friend request.


    After Ren Qi added the other party as a friend, he went directly to the warehouse to prepare to organize the resources.


    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s it?¡±Mo Li looked at song qingge and asked softly.


    Song qingge nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it. We¡¯ll see if he¡¯ll contact us again in the future. Continue to purchase the soul bead in the chat group. Since we can obtain the soul bead, others can also obtain it.¡±


    Mo Li frowned. ¡°Boss, although no one knows the use of soul pearls, with the precedent of the holy stone, I¡¯m afraid that even if others have soul pearls, it¡¯s unlikely that they¡¯ll sell them for ten energy crystals.¡±


    What Mo Li said made sense.


    After all, the holy stone was a type of crystal stone. Before they knew its use, many new suzerains treated it as an ordinary crystal stone, but they didn¡¯t expect it to have such a powerful effect.


    With the example of the holy stone, no one would easily sell the soul bead.


    Song qingge nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but there are many short-sighted people.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will sell it. At most, someone will ask for a higher price. Remember, if someone raises the price, then slowly raise it. At most, it shouldn¡¯t be more than a hundred energy crystals.¡±


    At this time, they couldn¡¯t be too anxious to buy the soul beads.


    If they rashly raised the price, they would let other new holy spirit beads know the value of the soul beads!


    Mo Li nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Ren Qi quickly arrived at the warehouse.


    During this trip to the forbiddennd, Ren Qi had obtained quite a lot of resources. The entire warehouse was basically filled to the brim.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze first fell on the elemental pure holy stone.


    Although the current elemental holy stone was a pure holy stone, its purity was not yet full. There was still some room for improvement.


    The first thing Ren Qi wanted to do was to use the holy stone he had obtained from the forbiddennd to help increase the purity of this elemental pure holy stone.


    It would be best if it could increase its purity to a certain extent.


    One by one, the Holy Stones were taken out by Ren Qi. They merged with the Elemental Pure Holy Stone in front of him and quickly disappeared.


    As these newly obtained Holy Stones entered the elemental pure holy stone, the purity of the elemental pure holy stone also increased rapidly.


    When Ren Qi threw over a dozen holy stones into the elemental pure holy stone, the entire elemental pure holy stone changed its appearance.


    The entire pure elemental holy stone immediately became transparent, as though it had bepletely transparent.


    Light rays passed through the pure elemental holy stone and directly passed through it, as though there was no obstruction in the middle.


    Ren Qi was also able to clearly sense the current loading of this pure elemental holy stone!


    Complete Purity!


    100% purity!


    After Ren Qi poured over a dozen energy crystals into this elemental pure holy stone, it was directly upgraded to 100% purity.


    In other words, now that his soul power had entered the elemental pure holy stone, the energy that was purified and converted would no longer be consumed. Instead, 100% of it would be returned.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement.


    With the pure elemental holy stone, Ren Qi was able to quickly raise the level of the Subus soldier.


    Right now, Ren Qi¡¯s main goal was to raise the level of the Subus soldier.


    The first thing he needed to raise was the rank 9 mutated subus.


    Ren Qi was prepared to raise the rank 9 mutated subus first and raise them to the half-step saint rank.


    This was because the rank 9 mutated subi currently upied the main force in Ren Qi¡¯s subi army.


    As long as he could raise these rank 9 mutated subi to the half-step saint rank, he would be able to raise the overall strength of the Subi Army.


    Moreover, the harvest in the sealednd was not only saint stones, but also soul pearls and the heart of God!


    Currently, Ren Qi¡¯s heart of God was already filled to the brim with the souls of the demigod and divine level experts from before.


    However, it would still take some time to refine the souls of these demigod and divine level experts.


    Ren Qi was prepared to use the pure elemental holy stone to raise the level of the rank 9 mutant subus first, and then use the heart of God to raise the level of the stronger half-step saint level subus.


    He did as he was told, and quickly gathered all the Type 9 mutant subi in his territory, getting them to use the pure saint stone to raise their levels.


    Ren Qi took out arge number of soul pearls, burning them to form pure soul pearls, while using the soul energy as nourishment, cing them into the pure saint stone, helping the Type 9 mutant subus raise its level!


    As the soul energy from the pure soul beads was absorbed into the pure elemental saint stone, waves of energy began to flow out from the pure elemental saint stone, it worked on the Type 9 mutant subi.


    Although there were pure elemental saint stones, as well as arge number of soul beads.


    However, it will take some time and effort to raise the rank 9 mutant subus to the half-step saint rank.


    Ren Qi did not continue to stay here to see the level of the ninth-order mutant Subus, but turned to arrange other things.


    And at this moment, beyond the ck Fog, the alliance of five powers.


    The representatives of the five great powers were sitting quietly in the conference room at the moment, looking very grim.


    The tiger country representative said, ¡°Everyone, the situation is also very grave now. That ck fog is continuously spreading. Although it is slow, it is still a great threat.¡±


    ¡°No one knows if this ck fog will continue to spread. We are currently retreating and retreating to avoid the spreading of the ck fog. However, the ck fog willpletely cover the Earth One Day!¡±


    The expressions of the other four countries¡¯representatives became ugly when they heard the tiger country¡¯s representative¡¯s words.


    Ever since the unusual movement of the ck Fog, although the ck fog¡¯s expansion speed had be extremely slow, it had not stopped its expansion pace.


    ording to this trend, it was only a matter of time before the ck fog covered the entire earth.


    The representative of the Dragon Country opened his mouth and said when he saw this, ¡°Everyone, do not panic too much. ording to our current observation, although the ck fog is continuously spreading, the ck fog¡¯s ability to destroy everything is rapidly weakening as it spreads.¡±


    ¡°ording to our spections, after the ck fog spreads to a certain extent, it will no longer possess the ability to destroy everything!¡±


    Upon hearing the representative of the dragon country¡¯s words, the expressions of the representatives of the other four countries eased up a little.


    Although they knew that this was only a spections, everyone had no other choice but to believe in this spections regarding the ck Fog¡¯s spread.


    The eagle country representative said, ¡°Let¡¯s not pay attention to the spread of the ck fog for now. Let¡¯s pay attention to the appearance of the polluters first.¡±


    ¡°A hundred years ago, when these polluters appeared, we had to expend arge number of Lords to destroy them.¡±


    ¡°But who knew that a hundred yearster, the polluters would appear again. Moreover, the number was even more than before. Now, how to deal with these polluters is the most important matter.¡±


    The representatives of the other four countries all nodded when they heard that.


    The polluters indeed had to be put first.


    Ever since thest ck fog mutation, the polluters had started to appear all over the world.


    At first, there were not many of them, and the surrounding lords were able to destroy them on their own.


    But as time passed, the number of polluters that appeared all over the world began to increase.


    It was even difficult for most of the Lords to deal with them.


    After all, these polluters were different from monsters.


    When monsters were hurt, they still knew how to escape.


    However, these polluters, even if they were about to be killed, would still charge forward without risking their lives.


    The representative of the kingdom of bear said, ¡°Currently, there is no particrly good method. We can only send new half-step saint-tier lords to the ces where the polluters appear to suppress them.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t any good news from thest ck fog mutation.


    The biggest good news was that the restrictions on the Earth¡¯s ninth level lords had disappeared, and the troops could break through to the half-step saint level.


    Some ninth level lords who had umted for a long time and had a deep foundation quickly became half-step saint level lords, and the troops all became half-step saint level troops.


    Letting these half-step-saint lords suppress the polluters that appeared everywhere was the most feasible method they could think of at the moment.


    After all, the highest level of polluters that appeared now was only tier 9.


    The representative of the Wolf Country nced around darkly and said, ¡°ording to me, we don¡¯t need to care about the lives of those low-level lords. We just need to preserve the lives of the lords above Tier 8.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of those low-level lords, wasting half-step saint-level lords¡¯resources ispletely uneptable.¡±


    When the representatives of the other four kingdoms heard the representative of the Wolf Kingdom¡¯s words, they swept their gazes across the room, before falling silent. None of them replied to the representative of the Wolf Kingdom.


    Since they did not reply, it naturally meant that they did not agree.


    The expression of the representative of the Wolf Kingdom turned ugly. He swept his gaze across the room, only to snort coldly and turn his head away.


    At this moment, a secretary quickly walked into the meeting room.


    ¡°Everyone, there is a new situation. A Lord has discovered a newly born polluter.¡±


    ¡°The polluter that has appeared this time around is at the half-step saint level!¡±

 Chapter 316 - Wants to Cooperate With You!

    <h4>Chapter 316: Wants to Cooperate With You!</h4>


    Hearing this secretary¡¯s report, the surrounding people were all stunned.


    They were all half-step saint-level polluters?


    This was not good news.


    Previously, the polluters that appeared were at most at tier 9.


    Although it was rather troublesome, it was still rtively easy to deal with. After all, they were only tier 9 polluters.


    However, it was different for a half-step saint-level polluter.


    Currently, although the Lords of Earth no longer had the limitation of rank 9, and their troops could be upgraded to half-step saint-level, it was still a minority.


    Moreover, everyone knew that once the polluters appeared, they would swarm over. There might even be more half-step saint-level polluters appearing.


    ¡°Why would a half-step saint-level polluter appear? ording to the previous hundred years of research and investigation, shouldn¡¯t there be at most a rank 9 polluter?¡±The representative of the Wolf Country Lord said with a dark expression.


    The representative of the Lord of the bear country was also a little confused. ¡°A half-step saint-level polluter? Why would there be a half-step saint-level polluter?¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the dragon country said, ¡°Now is not the time to consider why a half-step saint-level polluter would appear. Since such a situation has appeared, then we must quickly resolve this situation.¡±


    ¡°We absolutely can not let a half-step saint-level polluter run amok. I suggest that we gather the lords of various countries who have half-step saint-level troops and form a temporarybat team to be sent to various ces to deal with the half-step saint-level polluters first.¡±


    Hearing the words of the dragon country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative, the eagle country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative, the bear country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative, and the tiger country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative all nodded slightly, expressing their agreement with the dragon country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative.


    ......


    At this time, the wolf country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative at the side opened his mouth and said, ¡°Why should we transfer our lords who have half-step saint rank soldiers? These polluters haven¡¯t appeared in the wolf country¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°These polluters have all appeared within the bear country¡¯s borders. The bear country should have been the one to eliminate them.¡±


    ¡°I suggest that everyone take care of their own business, in case something unpleasant happens again.¡±


    The other representatives of the Lords of the other four countries frowned slightly, and anger started to appear in their eyes as they looked at the representative of the wolf country¡¯s Lord.


    What time was it? This guy was still thinking about how to preserve his strength.


    Especially the bear country Lord Representative, who looked at the Wolf Country Lord representative with anger.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Is the appearance of the polluter a matter for our bear country? How much strength has our bear country contributed to the ck Fog¡¯s mutation? Just the Tier 9 lords who entered the ck fog to search for their deaths took up half of all your forces!¡±


    ¡°Now you want to burn the bridge after crossing the river? Let me tell you, if the other countries don¡¯t help our bear country, we¡¯ll directly attack the wolf country. At worst, we¡¯ll all die together. Who¡¯s F * cking afraid of Who?¡±


    When the representative of the wolf country¡¯s lord heard the representative of the bear country¡¯s lord, his neck slightly shrank.


    The people of the bear country were basically all hot-tempered. If they really provoked the other party, they might really do such an irrational act.


    The representatives of the Eagle Country and the tiger country originally wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, or at the same time restrain the bear country. After all, their rtionship with the bear country wasn¡¯t very good.


    But after hearing the words of the representative of the bear country¡¯s Lord, the two of them looked at each other and directly started to persuade the representative of the wolf country¡¯s Lord.


    ¡°Now that we are amon alliance, we should face the problems that have appeared together. I think we should form a half-step saint level Lord¡¯s organization to eliminate these half-step saint level polluters that have appeared.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Everyone should be united against amon enemy at this time and face the difficulties together.¡±


    The representative of the wolf country¡¯s lord snorted coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you guys. If you can¡¯t, then you can¡¯t. If you have the guts, thene and chase our wolf country away. Who¡¯s Afraid of Who!¡±


    Not knowing if it was to not lose their imposing manner, the representative of the wolf country¡¯s Lord¡¯s tone was very unyielding.


    The representative of the eagle country¡¯s Lord and the representative of the tiger country¡¯s Lord looked at each other, and a hint of a smile appeared on their faces.


    They knew that this was just the wolf country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative using his tongue. All they needed to do was to properly put in some good words for him.


    They had interacted with each other for such a long time and had a certain understanding of each other¡¯s personalities.


    The dragon country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative was naturally clear about this as well. However.., he directly snorted coldly and said, ¡°If the wolf country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative is not prepared to send the wolf country¡¯s lord who possesses a half-step-saint ss soldier, then our dragon country¡¯s lord will attack together with the bear country¡¯s Lord and directly destroy your wolf country. This will prevent you from continuously disobeying and jumping around here!¡±


    The moment the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom said this, the entire meeting room instantly descended into a kind of silence. Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on the representative of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The Breath of the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom also suddenly stilled. He opened his mouth, but was unable to say anything.


    The representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom had always been rtively gentle. However, now that he had be serious, the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom did not dare to retort.


    Becausepared to the bear country, the overall strength of the dragon country was much stronger.


    Not to mention the joint forces of the Bear Country and the Dragon Country, but the dragon country could destroy the wolf country ten times without the intervention of the eagle country and the tiger country.


    The representative of the Lord of the Eagle Country and the representative of the Lord of the tiger country were also stunned for a moment. They did not expect the representative of the Lord of the dragon country to suddenly appear so strong.


    After that, the eagle country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative also said with a solemn expression, ¡°I think what the dragon country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative said is right. We must take out the various countries¡¯lords with half-step saint rank troops to form a small group to deal with the half-step saint rank polluters.¡±


    ¡°If the wolf country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative doesn¡¯t agree, our eagle country will destroy the wolf country together.¡±


    Although it would be best if the wolf country could disgust the bear country, under the circumstances that the dragon country had also expressed its stance, the eagle country would not choose to go to the battle team wolf country at this time.


    The tiger country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly said, ¡°My meaning is the same. Lord¡¯s representative of the Wolf Country, I hope that you will carefully consider the consequences!¡±


    At this moment, the face of the wolf country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative alternated between red and white, as if it was a changing light.


    However, the wolf country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright! I agree.¡±


    His expression was a little sullen, but the other four did not pay attention to his expression. They quickly began to discuss the specific details.


    This made the expression of the representative be even uglier.


    A fierce gaze swept across their faces. The representative also joined in the discussion.


    ...


    Within the ck fog, Ren Qi finished dealing with the resources and rubbed his temples tiredly.


    All sorts of resources had to be used appropriately. To Ren Qi, this was a matter ofparing prices and expending stamina.


    After all, he had obtained quite a lot of resources this time.


    Other than holy stones and soul beads, Ren Qi had obtained quite a number of resources that could be used to level up his territory.


    Ren Qi¡¯s current Lord had a very good foundation. If these resources were expanded and strengthened, the territory¡¯s defense and functionality would rise to a higher level.


    At this moment, good news came from the pure elemental holy stone.


    The first mutated subus that had been upgraded from A Level 9 pure elemental holy stone to a half-step saint-level appeared.


    It was Maggie!


    Ren Qi saw the importance of healing subi during the trip to the wind turbinend.


    If not for therge number of level 9 subi that werepletely healed, the casualties of this trip to the forbiddennd would have been very serious.


    Therefore, after purifying the pure elemental holy stone to 100% , Ren Qi decided to let Maggie advance to the next level first.


    After spending 20 soul beads, Maggie sessfully advanced to half-step Saint-level.


    Of course, soul beads were one thing. Maggie had immersed herself in the ninth level for a long time, which was also the key to advancing to half-step saint-level.


    After advancing to half-step saint-level, Maggie didn¡¯t change much, but her healing ability was greatly enhanced.


    Now, as long as it wasn¡¯t a fatal injury, Maggie could basically heal quickly.


    The pure elemental holy stone was still being used, and more mutated subi would be upgraded to the half-step saint-level through this pure elemental holy stone.


    At that time, Ren Qi would have a subi army made up of half-step saint-level mutated subi.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi became excited.


    At this moment, a subus ran over from the side. She looked at Ren Qi and said respectfully, ¡°Master, there are people approaching from outside the territory. There aren¡¯t many of them. They have flying troops. Should we shoot them down?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that someone woulde to his territory.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±Ren Qi waved his hand and quickly arrived at the city wall.


    Soon, Ren Qi, who had arrived at the top of the city wall, saw several ck dots approaching the subus territory from a distance.


    They were divine dragons!


    There were about six purple divine dragons that were covered in lightning. They kept shing in the pitch-ck sky, looking very dazzling.


    There were two figures above the purple divine dragon in the lead.


    They were quite far away, so it was impossible to see what the other party looked like.


    However, the other party didn¡¯t choose to Sully their tracks. Moreover, there were only six of them, so they probably didn¡¯t have any ill intentions.


    Very quickly, the other party arrived at a ce not far from the subus territory and stopped.


    Looking at the ce where the other party stopped, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze flickered slightly.


    The other party had chosen a very precise location, and it was just outside the range of Ren Qi¡¯s mithril cannon.


    It seemed that the other party had some understanding of his territory.


    At this moment, Ren Qi was already able to clearly see the other party¡¯s face.


    There were two figures above the divine dragon that carried lightning. One was a man and the other was a woman.


    The man was a head taller than the woman. He was about 1.8 meters tall and looked very thin. His entire body was covered in a ck robe. He wore a strange mask on his face, and his appearance could not be clearly seen.


    The woman beside him was dressed exactly the same as him. It was just that the mask on her face was different from this man¡¯s.


    Ren Qi noticed that this woman¡¯s position was half a body behind this man¡¯s.


    It seemed that the two of them were dominated by this man.


    ¡°Who are you? Why have youe to my territory?¡±Ren Qi looked at the man and woman on top of the Divine Dragon in front of him and directly asked.


    At the same time, Ren Qi had already ordered a few subi to aim the mithril cannons on the city walls at the divine dragons in front of them. They were ready to fire at any time.


    When the man on top of the Lightning Divine Dragon saw this, he directly said, ¡°Big Brother Qi Qi Qi, don¡¯t make a move yet. We are not here to make an enemy out of you.¡±


    Upon hearing the other party¡¯s voice, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    To be honest, Ren Qi¡¯s first impression was that the other party was quite mysterious.


    Moreover, looking at the other party¡¯s attire, he looked like someone from a mysterious organization, giving off a sense of distance.


    However, when the other party opened his mouth, he spoke in an authentic dialect, which sounded very down-to-earth and directly pulled down the aura on the other party¡¯s body.


    Listening to his voice, if one didn¡¯t look at him, one would think that the owner of this voice was a ratherical person.


    ¡°I asked you why you are here. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±Ren Qi looked at the two people in front of him and continued to speak.


    Although the other party did not show any hostility,ing to his territory without notice could be seen as a provocation.


    The man above the purple lightning dragon hurriedly said, ¡°Big Brother Qi Qi Qi, please don¡¯t make a move. We are here to cooperate with you.¡±


    ¡°Cooperate? With what?¡±Ren Qi looked at the man in front of him and asked with a frown.


    Ren Qi was now a member of the Yunduan organization, and he had even formed his own alliance, Daybreak. Many of the new lords that they were cooperating with could already be considered partners.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the man in front said, ¡°I wonder if Big Brother Seven is interested in soul beads? I saw the news of you buying soul beads in the chat group, and I know that you are buying soul beads.¡±


    ¡°However, forgive me for being blunt. Even with your reputation in the chat group, it is still very difficult to purchase a soul bead for ten energy crystals.¡±


    ¡°The new lords nowadays are basically not fools. Even if they obtain a soul bead and do not know how to use it, they will know that this special crystal is definitely not simple.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there are already quite a number of people quietly purchasing soul beads. It is quite difficult for you to obtain a soul bead in the chat group.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he heard this. After which, he waved his hand, causing the surrounding subi to move the muzzle of the mithril cannon away.


    Subsequently, Ren Qi looked at the man in front of him and smilingly said, ¡°So, you are an honored guest. Since we are discussing the matter regarding the soul bead, why don¡¯t youe to my territory and discuss it in detail?¡±


    The other party listened to Ren Qi¡¯s words and pondered for a moment. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Alright. Since Big Brother Qi Qi Qi has extended a cordial invitation to us, we won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    As he said this, the other party actuallymanded the purple lightning dragon beneath him to quickly rush toward Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    Seeing the other partymand the purple lightning dragon beneath him to rush toward the subus territory, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He was only testing the waters, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to reallye over.


    The other party¡¯s purple lightning dragon was very huge. It couldn¡¯t bepared to Dragon One, but it could bepared to dragon two.


    From the looks of it, this was apletely purple lightning dragon.


    However, the other party¡¯s aura was more concealed, so he couldn¡¯t tell what rank it was.


    Ren Qi looked at the Purple Lightning Dragon that had entered the subus territory and said to the man on top of it, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll leave you here?¡±

 Chapter 317 - Reynolds’ Request!

    <h4>Chapter 317: Reynolds¡¯ Request!</h4>


    The man and woman on the Purple Lightning Dragon came down and directly arrived in front of Ren Qi.


    Looking at Ren Qi, the man smiled and said, ¡°I still trust Lord Ren Qi¡¯s character. Moreover, if Lord Ren Qi wants to keep me here, he might not seed.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    Although the man was wearing a mask and Ren Qi could not see his face and expression clearly, from his words, he could sense an extremely strong sense of confidence.


    The man had a spatial-type item on him?


    This was the first thought that came to Ren Qi¡¯s mind. Otherwise, the man would not be so confident.


    ¡°May I know your names?¡±Ren Qi looked at the two people in front of him and asked.


    The man said softly, ¡°My name is Reynolds, and she is my younger sister. Her name is sister lei.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, and then he said somewhat uncertainly, ¡°Tired? Tired of being a thief?¡±


    The other party¡¯s dialect was too strong, and Ren Qi was somewhat unsure of what the other party was saying.


    The man¡¯s body stiffened, and then he said somewhat anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s Reynolds and sister Lei! The tiredness of lightning, the promise of a promise! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m tired, and it¡¯s definitely not that I¡¯m tired of being a thief!¡±


    Ren Qi was slightly silent. He looked at the man in front of him, hesitating whether or not to tell him that the pronunciation this time was exactly the same as before.


    At this moment, the woman who had been silent all this time said, ¡°My elder brother¡¯s name is Reynolds, and I¡¯m elder sister Lei.¡±


    ......


    Out of Ren Qi¡¯s medical expertise, the woman¡¯s words were extremely urate, forming a sharp contrast with Reynolds who was beside her.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze swept over the two people in front of him suspiciously, somewhat doubting whether they were biological siblings or not.


    There was nothing wrong with their surnames, but the difference in their ents was simply too great.


    ¡°So it¡¯s brother Reynolds and Lady Lei Zi. I wonder what cooperation brother Reynolds mentioned just now?¡±


    Compared to Reynolds¡¯ent, Ren Qi was even more interested in the cooperation that Reynolds had mentioned just now.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Reynolds said, ¡°This cooperation with Lord Ren Qi is rted to the soul beads. I believe that Lord Ren Qi knows about the use of the soul beads.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I know a ce that has arge number of soul beads, but that ce is more dangerous, so I want to work together with Lord Ren Qi to break through it. Then, we¡¯ll split the soul beads we obtain equally. What do you think?¡±


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    He naturally had a need for soul pearls, and it was an extremelyrge one.


    However, when faced with Reynolds, who had suddenlye knocking on his door and said that they would work together to obtain soul pearls, Ren Qi still felt somewhat wary.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Ren Qi asked the question in his heart.


    The soldier in front of him was a purple lightning dragon. If he wanted to join an organization, he would definitely be able to join easily.


    Even if he wanted to form his own team, there would still be arge number of new suzerains who would rush over to join.


    However, the other party had chosen to look for him.


    Reynolds smiled. ¡°Like I said, that ce is quite dangerous, so we need to find powerful teammates. You, suzerain Ren Qi, are a perfect fit.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, regarding the soul bead, it¡¯s best to send someone who knows about the soul bead together. That would be better. Combining the two, suzerain Ren Qi is the best candidate for me.¡±


    Sister Lei said from the side, ¡°After my brother saw the information about you purchasing the soul bead, he immediately rushed over.¡±


    Ren Qi nced at sister lei. What did she mean by that?


    Did she mean that the two of them thought highly of her?


    After pondering for a moment, Ren Qi looked at Reynolds and sister Lei in front of him and said, ¡°I need to know the details of the ce where the soul bead is. Also, I need to know who are the people who are going to go together this time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Tell me about the information of the two of you.¡±


    Ren Qi needed to know all of this information. Only after he knew all of this would ren qi consider whether or not he should agree.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Reynolds didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He directly told them everything he knew.


    ¡°A secret stash! The ce I mentioned with arge number of soul pearls is a secret stash!¡±


    ¡°This secret vault isn¡¯t too far from Lord Ren Qi¡¯s territory. It¡¯ll only take about ten hours to reach it.¡±


    ¡°This secret vault is also hidden by the price. It¡¯s located on a small hill. There are no other new lords around, so this secret vault hasn¡¯t been discovered by anyone.¡±


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, Ren Qi frowned.


    ¡°Hidden Treasure? You guys are from the aristocratic families?¡±


    Ren Qi hadn¡¯t expected that the ce that Reynolds had mentioned to store arge number of soul pearls was actually a hidden treasure.


    Ever since he and Zhao Yuheng had entered that hidden treasure and caused the entire ck fog to mutate, the location of all the hidden treasures had changed.


    The coordinates obtained by the aristocratic families were already useless. If they wanted to find the hidden treasure, they could only rely on luck.


    However, the aristocratic families knew about the secret treasure. The only ones who could take the initiative to find the secret treasure were the descendants of the aristocratic families.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Reynolds was clearly stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at ren qi and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t Lord Ren Qi also a member of the aristocratic families? Although I¡¯ve never heard of the Ren family, I think he should be a reclusive person.¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a member of the aristocratic families. I¡¯m just an ordinary person from the dragon country.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Renault¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Before he wanted to seek Ren Qi¡¯s cooperation, Renault had naturally investigated Ren Qi¡¯s situation.


    From the strength that Ren Qi had disyed in the beginning to the strength that Ren Qi had disyed now, the difference between the former and thetter was abnormally obvious.


    This fellow had raised the ranks of his troops by several ranks in such a short period of time when his territory had been materialized.


    The only one who could achieve this was the holy stone.


    And the only ones who knew about the holy stone were the descendants of the aristocratic families.


    Furthermore, Reynolds was certain that Ren Qi was one of the descendants of the aristocratic families with heaven-defying luck. That was why he was able to achieve such a rapid increase in his strength in such a short period of time.


    Reynolds even dared to guarantee that in the entire ck fog, there wasn¡¯t a single new Lord whose strength had increased faster than Ren Qi¡¯s!


    However, such a fellow actually said that he wasn¡¯t a member of an aristocratic family and was just an ordinary person. How could Reynolds believe this?


    Sister Lei¡¯s gaze alsonded on Ren Qi. She sized him up, clearly not believing what Ren Qi said.


    Ren Qi looked at the two people in front of him, and then said, ¡°This isn¡¯t important. You continue.¡±


    Reynolds paused for a moment, and then continued, ¡°I also discovered that secret treasure by chance, and then discovered that it contained arge number of soul beads, but it was guarded by three tier 9 demonic creatures.¡±


    ¡°Tier 9 demonic creatures aren¡¯t too troublesome. What¡¯s troublesome is that there are quite a few half-step saint level or even saint level soul bodies wandering within. It¡¯s quite troublesome to break through.¡±


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, Ren Qi¡¯s brows raised slightly.


    A Tier 9 demonic beast wasn¡¯t too troublesome?


    It seemed that this fellow¡¯s army was very powerful. This purple lightning dragon must be at least a Tier 9.


    However, Ren Qi then asked somewhat strangely, ¡°Even if there are three tier 9 demonic beasts guarding this secret treasure, and there are half-step saint rank and saint rank souls wandering within, how did you know that there arerge amounts of soul pearls within?¡±


    There was a loophole in Reynolds¡¯words.


    If he could enter this secret treasury and see the Soul Pearls, why didn¡¯t he take the opportunity to take them away?


    If he couldn¡¯t go deep into it, how did he know that there were soul pearls inside.


    Reynolds clearly knew that Ren Qi would definitely ask this question, so he directly turned his gaze to sister lei.


    Lei Zi looked at Ren Qi and said softly, ¡°This is because my military branch is quite special. I can go deep into the hidden treasure to investigate.¡±


    As Lei Zi spoke, she gently raised her hand.


    Beside lei zi, an illusory figure slowly floated out. After which, it quickly condensed into a solid form and appeared beside Lei Zi.


    The moment this illusory figure appeared, the few subus beside Ren Qi instantly tensed up.


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows also furrowed slightly. When he saw the figure that had appeared beside lei zi, he was stunned for a moment.


    This figure was very illusory. It looked as though it was transparent. It floated in midair as though it did not have any weight.


    If one had to say it, the figure beside lei zi looked like a ghost!


    ¡°This is my army. As you can see, it is a ghost.¡±


    ¡°When my army¡¯s body bes illusory, it will be able to pass through any obstacles. However, if that is the case, it will not be able to lift a cup of battle power. Moreover, it will not be able to carry any items.¡±


    After hearing lei zi¡¯s words, Ren Qi finally understood how the other party was able to confirm that there were soul pearls within the secret treasure.


    Reynolds continued to speak from the side, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, this time, only you, my sister, and I will be going to the secret treasure. We will split the soul pearls equally. You will have your share, and my sister and I will have our share.¡±


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, Ren Qi began to ponder.


    It had to be said that Ren Qi¡¯s heart was already somewhat moved.


    Looking at Renault in front of him, Ren Qi said, ¡°I know your sister¡¯s military branch. What about your military branch?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Renault smiled. Then, he pointed at the purple lightning dragon beside him and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, as you can see, my military branch is this Purple Lightning Dragon.¡±


    ¡°This purple lightning dragon is a ninth rank military branch. Itsbat strength is extremely strong. It is something our lei family has umted over the past hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Because of the saint stones, I have a few half-step Saint Rank Purple Lightning Dragons.¡±


    ¡°If we work together, we should be able to enter the hidden treasure at a small price and obtain the Soul Pearls.¡±


    Actually, with Reynolds¡¯strength, if he and his sister went together, they would be able to enter the hidden treasure.


    However, if that was the case, the price he and his sister would have to pay would be extremely high.


    Reynolds thought carefully for a moment. He felt that this wasn¡¯t worth it.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, he saw Ren Qi in the chat group asking for ten energy crystals for the soul bead. He immediately came to find Ren Qi to cooperate.


    ¡°Let me think about it first. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow. How about it?¡±Ren Qi looked at Reynolds in front of her and said softly.


    Based on their current location, what Reynolds said still moved Ren Qi.


    However, this was a major matter after all. Ren Qi still had to carefully think about it.


    Hearing this, Reynolds nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Lord Ren Qi can think about it as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, my sister and I will disturb Lord Ren Qi today. We¡¯ll stay in your territory and wait for Lord Ren Qi¡¯s result tomorrow. What do you think?¡±


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, Ren Qi was once again stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Reynolds to take the initiative to ask to stay in his territory.


    It seemed that this fellow really had nothing to fear. He wasn¡¯t afraid of what he would do in his territory.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly nodded in agreement.


    For Ren Qi, having Reynolds stay in his territory was a matter that would bring him nothing but benefits.


    Soon, Ren Qi arranged for Renault and sister to stay in his territory.


    Renault knew the rules. He didn¡¯t wander around Ren Qi¡¯s territory. Instead, he and his sister returned to the residence Ren Qi had arranged for them.


    Ren Qi returned to the meeting room and called Tina, Maggie, and the others over.


    Ren Qi then told Tina and the others about this matter and asked for their opinions.


    Elise hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so Ren Qi didn¡¯t ask the subus to inform her.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the eyes of Tina, Maggie, and the other subus flickered.


    Maggie slowly said, ¡°Master, if what that Guy said is true, this is a chance.¡±


    ¡°After all, our elemental pure holy stone has been purified to 100% . As long as we have enough soul energy, we can quickly increase the strength of our troops.¡±


    ¡°And the soul pearl contains arge amount of soul energy, which is what we need the most.¡±


    Tina, who was standing beside her, said, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good time.¡±


    ¡°We just returned from the forbiddennd. Sister Elise and the two queens are currently recuperating from their injuries. For ourbat power, there are still some losses.¡±


    ¡°At this time, I feel that it¡¯s best not to go into battle.¡±


    ¡°At the very least, we have to wait until sister Elise and the two queens recover before we take any action. At that time, we will have a very good guarantee.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded as well.


    What Ren Qi said was right. As long as Elise, the elemental elven queen, and the dark elven queen had recovered, even if Reynolds had any tricks up his sleeves, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any waves.


    At this moment.., by the side, Cyril said, ¡°Master, if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we just tell that fellow to wait for a few days until sister Elise and the two queens have recovered before we go to the Secret Vault?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly. Then, he pondered for a moment and made up his mind.


    Aftering out of the meeting room, Ren Qi went straight to the recuperation room where Elise was. He wanted to see how Elise was doing.


    As soon as he entered, Ren Qi saw Elise standing up in the room.

 Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Help Elise Lift The Ban!

    <h4>Chapter 318: Help Elise Lift The Ban!</h4>


    ¡°Master,¡± Elise said softly as she looked at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded at Elise and asked, ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel better?¡±


    Ren Qi was still a little worried about Elise¡¯s previous situation. After all, she had recklessly used such a huge amount of power. He did not know if there would be any residual effects.


    Elise looked a little hesitant. Then, she looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯vepletely recovered.¡±


    Ren Qi was obviously stunned when he heard her words.


    ¡°How is this possible? Elise, you can¡¯t lie to me about this kind of thing,¡± Ren Qi said with a serious expression.


    Yesterday, although Elise had woken up, she was still very weak. She could not even get out of bed. How could she havepletely recovered now?


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Elise became more hesitant.


    Then, she bit her lip and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know what happened, but I do seem to be fine now, as if I¡¯ve suddenly recovered.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and called Maggie over. Then, he asked Maggie to check on her.


    Hearing Elise say that she hadpletely recovered, Maggie was also very surprised. Without any hesitation, she went up and began to check on Elise.


    Soon, a trace of surprise appeared in Maggie¡¯s eyes.


    However, Maggie¡¯s brows then slightly furrowed.


    ......


    ¡°Master, although Sister Elise¡¯s body has recovered, there is a shadow in the depths of her soul. I don¡¯t know what it is, and I don¡¯t know if there are any hidden dangers.¡±


    Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, Ren Qi became slightly nervous.


    ¡°A shadow in the depths of her soul? Even you don¡¯t know what it is?¡±


    Maggie was already a half-step Saint-tier, but even she couldn¡¯t find out what it was?


    Maggie nodded, but then she continued, ¡°Master, although I can¡¯t find out what it is, it shouldn¡¯t be the cause of the disease. It¡¯s just that the soul is a special existence, so I can¡¯t find out what it is.¡±


    At this moment, Tina, who was at the side, said, ¡°Master, let me try.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Tina. ¡°You¡¯re very knowledgeable about the soul?¡±


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps I don¡¯t have much knowledge about the soul, but I¡¯m very knowledgeable about subi.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded.


    As the most special existence among subi, Tina¡¯s understanding of subi was indeed very high.


    It was even much higher than his master.


    Tina stepped forward and directly held Elise¡¯s hand.


    Then, she closed her eyes.


    Not long after, Tina frowned slightly.


    After a long while, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Master, Sister Elise¡¯s situation is a little special.¡±


    ¡°Her life form has already undergone a huge change. Currently, Elise can only absorb energy from the surrounding environment to repair herself. She has a very powerful self-healing ability.¡±


    ¡°This kind of self-healing ability is impossible for a subus to possess. I suspect that Sister Elise has evolved and is evolving towards the fallen angels.¡±


    ¡°However, this kind of evolution is happening under special circumstances, causing Sister Elise to lose something.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Elise frowned slightly.


    ¡°It seems to be simr to what Tina said. I did feel waves of power surging into my body yesterday, helping me to heal my body.¡±


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t feel anything missing.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Tina, hoping that she could give a reasonable exnation.


    Tina looked at Ren Qi and said softly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you feel that Sister Elise is different from before?¡±


    ¡°Different?¡±Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at Elise for a long time before shaking his head.


    There didn¡¯t seem to be anything different.


    Tina said softly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you feel that Sister Elise is not as charming as before?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned when he heard Tina¡¯s words. Then, he looked at Elise again and realized that it was really the case.


    Previously, although Elise was a rtively cold-blooded subus, she still had the unique charm of a subus. After bing amander subus, this charm had increased quite a bit.


    However, the charm on Elise¡¯s body had dropped quite a bit. Instead, it was reced by a strong sense of alienation and seriousness.


    This feeling made Elise seem like she had changed a lot.


    After discovering this problem, Ren Qi frowned slightly. He looked at Tina and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What does thisck of charm mean?¡±


    Tina replied, ¡°Master, this charm is an external manifestation of our subus origin power. It¡¯s possible that Sister Elise evolved toward the fallen angel under the influence of the Dragon Abyss Sword and suppressed this subus origin power.¡±


    ¡°However, that power didn¡¯tst. Moreover, due to the support of the power of Equilibrium, Sister Elise¡¯s evolution process was interrupted when the equilibrium power disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Then, the evolution power backfired and sealed some of Sister Elise¡¯s origin power.¡±


    ¡°The shadow in the soul should be the sealed origin power.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned slightly when he heard Tina¡¯s words. Then, he asked, ¡°What effect will this sealed origin energy have on Elise?¡±


    Tina pondered for a moment and said, ¡°At the moment, I¡¯m not sure if this sealed origin energy will have any effect on Sister Elise.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s best to resolve this situation. Otherwise, something might happen to Sister Elise because of this.¡±


    Ren Qi agreed. However, he continued to ask, ¡°How do we solve it?¡±


    Tina blinked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t this your strong point?¡±


    ¡°Master, you can borrow the power of the Dragon Abyss Sword to connect the soul body to Sister Elise¡¯s soul body. Then, you can unseal the origin energy that Sister Elise has been sealed.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. At this moment, Tina let Maggie go out first.


    Then, Tina looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll watch from the side to prevent any idents from happening.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded when he saw this. Then, Tina closed the door.


    Although Ren Qi was a little confused, he didn¡¯t care. He directly went to Elise¡¯s side.


    Holding the Dragon Abyss Sword in one hand, Ren Qi held Elise¡¯s hand with the other.


    Following that, Ren Qi slowly immersed his mind and prepared to fuse with her soul body.


    Under the effect of the Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s power, Ren Qi¡¯s soul protection quickly left his body and entered Elise¡¯s body.


    In her soul consciousness, Ren Qi¡¯s soul body appeared.


    Soon, Ren Qi met Elise¡¯s soul body in the dusky surroundings.


    ¡°Master,¡± Elise¡¯s soul body respectfully greeted Ren Qi¡¯s soul body.


    Ren Qi¡¯s soul body nodded at her soul body and asked, ¡°Where is the ce where your origin energy is sealed?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s soul body already had part of the Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s power, and it could help Elise remove the sealed origin energy.


    Elise directly brought Ren Qi to the ce where the origin energy had been sealed.


    This ce was located deep within Elise¡¯s soul region. The surroundings were gray, and only a small area in front of them was pink. It appeared very abrupt.


    It seemed that this was the origin energy that Elise had been sealed.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate. He directly extended his right hand, and the Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s appearance appeared in the soul body¡¯s hand.


    Following that, Ren Qi directly made his move. The soul body held the dragon pool sword and directly shed at the pink area in front of him.


    A huge sword qi directly shot out from the Dragon Abyss Sword and quickly entered the pink area before quickly disappearing.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The pink area in front of him suddenly shook. After which, the entire pink area quickly split open.


    Arge amount of pink aura quickly surged out of the pink area and spread in all directions.


    This pink aura scattered in Elise¡¯s soul region, filling up the origin energy that Elise had lost previously.


    At this moment, arge amount of pink aura quickly surged over and directly wrapped around Elise¡¯s soul body.


    Elise¡¯s soul body suddenly stiffened. After which, a strange glow was revealed in her eyes.


    Ren Qi sighed in relief when he saw the pink aura disappear.


    ¡°Looks like the situation has already been resolved. Although it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big problem, it is naturally the best if it can be resolved.¡±Ren Qi smiled and said to Yilisi¡¯s soul body beside him.


    ¡°Master!¡± Elise¡¯s soul body looked at Ren Qi¡¯s soul body and gently bit her lips as she called out.


    Ren Qi¡¯s soul body was stunned for a moment. Elise¡¯s soul body in front of him had a bashful look, and it had changed a lot from before.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ren Qi thought that something had happened, so he looked at her soul body and asked with concern.


    Elise¡¯s soul body didn¡¯t say anything. It directly pounced into Ren Qi¡¯s embrace, and its bright red lips pressed against Ren Qi¡¯s mouth.


    The warm touch stunned Ren Qi.


    Looking down, the Elise soul body had a coquettish expression. It was very different from before.


    Its watery appearance and the shy look of biting its lips made it seem as if it hadn¡¯t been watered for a long time. It was extremely thirsty and somewhat reserved, wanting but stopping.


    The pink gas that was immersed in Elise¡¯s soul body quietly surfaced, causing Ren Qi¡¯s heart to heat up.


    To be honest, Elise¡¯s body was the best among all the subi. At this moment, she disyed such a posture, causing Ren Qi to be unable to withstand it.


    Perhaps it was because of the pink gas, but both of them were a little intoxicated at this moment.


    Elise¡¯s soul body slowly copsed, and Ren Qi¡¯s spiritual body followed. The two spiritual bodies stuck close to each other, truly fusing together.


    Outside, Tina looked at Ren Qi and EIise, who had their eyes tightly shut. After calcting the time, she directly stretched out her hand and pulled out the Dragon Abyss Sword from Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword trembled slightly, as if it was a little dissatisfied. However, it was ruthlessly knocked away by Tina.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dy Master¡¯s good work here!¡±


    As she spoke, Tina ignored the Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s trembling objection and threw it out of the window.


    Then, she looked at Ren Qi and Elise and gently bit her lips. After that, she slowly turned around and left, silently closing the door.


    Two hourster, Ren Qi and Elise both opened their eyes.


    Elise¡¯s face was flushed red, and she looked at Ren Qi bashfully.


    ¡°Master... Master, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± She looked a little flustered, and left immediately.


    Ren Qiy on the bed in the room and looked up at the roof.


    How did the situation turn out like that?


    Although it wasn¡¯t a real thing, the fusion of souls and bodies was even more pleasant.


    Ren Qi was still reminiscing about it.


    After that, he gathered his thoughts.


    Night had fallen. Ren Qi walked out of his room and invited Reynolds and sister Lei out to eat barbecue together in the territory.


    After Ren Qi arranged a room for the siblings, the two of them stayed in the room and behaved very well.


    Ren Qi thought that he couldn¡¯t let them go to jail, so he invited them to eat roasted meat together.


    The subus that had gone out hunting also returned and began to eat demon meat in the territory.


    Large amounts of demon meat were roasted, and the fragrance of the meat directly appeared in the entire territory.


    Renault ate the roasted meat as he told Ren Qi about what had happened when he entered the ck fog.


    Of course, most of it was just bragging.


    When he first arrived, he had single-handedly destroyed a monster squad, and dozens of new lords had besieged his territory. He hadpletely destroyed all of them, and he hadn¡¯t released a single soldier.


    Sister Lei, who was listening to her brother Renault¡¯s words, moved her body to the side as if she didn¡¯t want to sit with her brother.


    However, through her conversation with Reynolds, Ren Qi discovered that the other party was very talkative. Although he would asionally say some big words, when it came to serious matters, he was still quite serious.


    Ren Qi also asked about the details of the secret treasure, and Reynolds told them one by one.


    Later on, the two drank some wine and directly chatted until they were high. Very quickly, they hooked their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.


    After that, Ren Qi was carried to the bedroom in a daze.


    Ren Qi could vaguely see Xi Rui¡¯s figure, and it could not help but make Ren Qi, who was feeling a little dizzy, feel a headache.


    It seemed that after the exhaustion of his soul today, his body would also have to be tired.


    ...

 Chapter 319 - Sisters?

    <h4>Chapter 319: Sisters?</h4>


    The next morning, Ren Qi woke up feeling refreshed. He nced at Risa, who was still sleeping soundly, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Yuna¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, I¡¯m here to bring you breakfast.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and replied to the door, ¡°Okay, wait a moment. I¡¯ll put on my clothes first.¡±


    Ren Qi turned around and was about to say something to Risa, but he realized that she was no longer on the bed.


    This girl was always so understanding.


    Of course, she was also understanding.


    Ren Qi shook his head, put on his clothes, and opened the door.


    To Ren Qi¡¯s surprise, only Yuna was standing outside the door. It was not the Feng Ya and Yuna that Ren Qi had imagined.


    Previously, even if Yuna was the one who delivered breakfast, Feng Ya would still be by her side. He did not expect Yuna toe alone today.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, this is the breakfast that I prepared for you today. Try it and see if it suits your appetite.¡± Yuna held the te and looked at Ren Qi with a faint smile.


    Ren Qi also smiled and nodded. Then, he brought Yuna to the dining table outside.


    Ren Qi did not dare to let Yuna into the bedroom because the bed was a little wet.


    ......


    Yuna¡¯s breakfast tasted a little ordinary. After all, Yuna had just learned how to make breakfast. She was not as skilled as Feng Ya. However, for a newbie, it was already pretty good.


    Ren Qi naturally praised Yuna. The smile on Yuna¡¯s face became even wider.


    After eating breakfast, Ren Qi began his recruitment for the day. He was quite lucky, as half of them were tier 9 mutated subi.


    After recruiting the troops, Ren Qi went to the ce where the elemental pure holy stone was located to check on the progress of leveling up through the elemental pure holy stone.


    The result also made Ren Qi more excited. Six mutated subi had already leveled up from tier 9 to half-step saint level through the elemental pure holy stone.


    Of course, this also made Ren Qi pay a lot of pure soul beads.


    After checking, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the heart of God.


    Currently, the heart of God had alreadypletely converted the soul bodies and soul powers of demigod and divine level experts into pure energy.


    However, the density of this energy was too high, so it could only be used by soldiers at half-step saint-rank and above.


    There weren¡¯t many that could be used now, and they were about to explore the secret treasure that Reynolds had mentioned. Ren Qi nned to wait until they returned before giving it to Elise and the others.


    That¡¯s right. After a night of ¡®thinking¡¯, Ren Qi still decided to explore this secret mirror with Reynolds.


    After all, with the current rate at which the pure elemental saint stones were consuming soul beads, Ren Qi still needed arge number of pure soul beads if she wanted to raise all of theplete ninth rank mutated subi to the half-step saint rank through the pure elemental saint stones.


    However, before he could exin his decision to the Renault siblings, Ren Qi first went to the room of the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen to inform them of his decision.


    The elemental elven queen and the dark elven queen had yet to fully recover from their injuries, so they could not follow him on this mission.


    The Dark Elven queen could not help but look a little worried. She looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°Are these two trustworthy? Will they be in any danger?¡±


    The elemental elven queen rubbed her forehead. This little sister of hers was no longer hiding anything. She had directly expressed her feelings for this fellow.


    Ren Qi shook her head when she heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any problems. The location of the secret stash that Reynolds mentioned is rtively close to the territory of one of my allies, Guo Feiyang. I already asked him to investigate the location of the secret stashst night.¡±


    ¡°The information that Guo Feiyang gave me is exactly the same as what Reynolds said. The other party didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°As for whether this is a conspiracy by the other party, there¡¯s no need to worry. Our side¡¯sbat strength is still rtively strong, and we also have the Dragon Abyss Sword in hand.¡±


    ¡°Right, Elise has already advanced to the saint-rank. Basically, the possibility of being tricked has been eliminated.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the dark elven queen¡¯s expression rxed slightly.


    The elemental elven queen saw this and grinned. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about your lover anymore. I can contract his blood essence on my staff and track his location.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s in any danger, he can ask me for help. Then, we can teleport there through the staff.¡±


    Hearing the Elemental Queen¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen were both stunned.


    Ren Qi was stunned because he didn¡¯t expect the elemental queen, who had always been on bad terms with him, to say something like this.


    As for the Dark Elf Queen, she was stunned because she didn¡¯t expect her sister to actually give the contract of the staff to Ren Qi to use.


    The Dark Elf Queen knew about the contract of the Elemental Queen¡¯s staff, but with such an important ability, the dark elf queen had already tacitly agreed that the elemental queen would give Yuna.


    Who would have thought that the elemental elven queen would now choose to give Ren Qi a contract.


    Although the elemental elven Queen¡¯s tone was as if it was to make her feel at ease, the dark elven queen could sense that her sister, the elemental elven queen, was also worried about Ren Qi.


    This not only made the dark elven queen look at Ren Qi with some hidden bitterness.


    This guy!


    However, the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s heart was filled with joy. It could even be said that she was d.


    Because if her sister had feelings for this guy, she wouldn¡¯t interfere too much.


    As for whether or not she would share Ren Qi with her sister, the Dark Elven Queen didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    After all, this guy¡¯s army was a subus, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t make people feel at ease. Since that was the case, she might as well not think too much about it. As long as she had him, it would be enough.


    HMM, if sister was with him, wouldn¡¯t it help me tie down this guy¡¯s heart?


    I heard that humans have strange feelings towards sisters.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face turned red, and she felt a little embarrassed. Why did she suddenly think of such a thing?


    However, another term appeared in her mind.


    Mother-daughter flower?


    WHOO!


    PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT, PFFT?


    The Queen of the Dark Elves grunted.


    At this time, the Dark Elven Queen felt the elemental elven queen was full of strange eyes, the face of a flush up.


    I forgot, I¡¯m telepathic with my sister now.


    What she was thinking just now, wasn¡¯t it...


    ¡°Sister, I wasn¡¯t...¡±the dark elven queen looked at the elemental elven queen and said hurriedly.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t What?¡±Ren Qi asked, somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen said in unison, their voices much louder.


    Ren Qi was startled by the sudden increase in volume, and looked suspiciously at the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    However, Ren Qi was immediately attracted by the contract on the magic staff that the elemental elven queen had mentioned.


    ¡°Such a magical contract? Quickly let me be healthy.¡±


    The elemental elven Queen red at the Dark Elven queen, then raised the magic staff in her hand.


    A dazzling seven-colored light blossomed from the magic staff in the elemental elven Queen¡¯s hand, and then directly entered Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t have any feelings of resistance in your heart.¡±The elemental elven Queen¡¯s voice sounded in Ren Qi¡¯s ears, causing his tensed body to rx.


    Then, Ren Qi felt a warm current rush into his body.


    However, this feeling quickly disappeared.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it?¡±Ren Qi thought that she was going to leave some kind of mark on her body, but she didn¡¯t expect it to end like this.


    The elemental elven queen raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s it? What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Then, when I¡¯m in danger, can I call for help in my heart, and then you can receive it through the staff?¡±Ren Qi looked at the elemental elven queen and asked curiously.


    The elemental elven queen looked at Ren Qi with an expression that said, ¡°How is that possible? This contract will only give you a reminder when you are seriously injured and on the verge of death.¡±


    Ren Qi was speechless when he heard this. He had thought that the contract was very intelligent, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.


    However, it wasn¡¯t bad. It could be considered a special insurance policy.


    After chatting with the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen for a while, Ren Qi went to look for Reynolds and sister lei.


    When he arrived at their room, Reynolds was already waiting for Ren Qi. When he saw Ren Qi, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°How is it? Suzerain Ren Qi, is there any result?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and nodded. ¡°Since brother Lei has extended such a warm invitation, I will respectfully ept it.¡±

 Chapter 320 - Leizhe!

    <h4>Chapter 320: Leizhe!</h4>


    In song Qingge¡¯s territory.


    Looking at the sixteen half-step saint level Thunder Emperor Beasts in front of him, song Qingge¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of satisfaction.


    He had obtained arge number of soul beadsst time, and with the addition of Saint Stones, it had also been upgraded to a pure level. Although it was only sixty percent, with the umtion of soul beads and the addition of soul power.., it had also allowed the sixteen Thunder Emperor Beasts to rise from rank 9 to half-step saint rank.


    Now, song Qingge¡¯s strength could be said to have increased greatly.


    The strength of the entire Thunder Emperor Beast Army had also increased considerably.


    Mo Li, who was standing at the side, sighed emotionally. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the troops could still increase their ranks. I have to say, after this, we can be said to have changed weapons. Even I have a half-step saint rank troop!¡±


    The few new lords that followed song Qingge also obtained a lot of benefits through the saint stones and the pure soul bead. Now, the military branch had improved quite a bit, basically, most of them had upgraded their military branch to rank 9.


    Those that were originally rank 9 had also been upgraded to half-step-to saint rank.


    Mo Li had also upgraded a few of his military branches to half-step-to saint rank, and he felt a little emotional at this moment.


    If he hadn¡¯t joined song Qingge¡¯s team, he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have such strength now.


    Song qingge smiled and said, ¡°This is just the beginning. We can still improve our strength better.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how is the investigation of that secret treasureing along? Are You Confident?¡±


    Mo Li heard this and said, ¡°Currently, there are three Tier-9 demonic forces guarding that secret treasure.¡±


    ......


    ¡°If it was before, we wouldn¡¯t be strong enough to face three tier 9 demonic forces.¡±


    ¡°But now, we basically have half-step saint-level soldiers, and we basically have arge number of tier 9 soldiers. We arepletely facing three tier 9 demonic forces.¡±


    ¡°However, this is only the outer protection. I don¡¯t know if there are any other dangers inside.¡±


    Hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, song Qingge pondered for a moment, but then she said, ¡°No matter what, this is an opportunity for us. We have to seize it. Even if there are some dangers, we have to go over.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, our current strength has greatly improved. Even if we encounter some dangers, we can at least escape quickly.¡±


    Upon hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, Mo li nodded.


    The increase in the overall strength of the team allowed them to face the pressure of the three tier 9 demonic creatures.


    Moreover, there were many good things in the secret treasure. If they could obtain more holy stones from this secret treasure, they could purify the holy stones again and use the holy stones to increase the strength of their troops.


    ¡°Alright, go and ask them how their preparations are going. If they are almost ready, we can basically set off,¡±song Qingge said softly as she looked at Mo Li who was beside her.


    Upon hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, Mo li nodded lightly to show that he understood.


    Then, Mo Li quickly took out hismunication device and started to ask the other people in the team.


    At this moment, in the subus territory, Ren Qi had already prepared the subus army. He was prepared to set off together with the Reynolds siblings towards the secret location they were talking about.


    Reynolds looked at Ren Qi¡¯s subus army. His gaze flickered as he said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi¡¯s strength is indeed extremely strong. I didn¡¯t expect that he actually has a half-step saint rank army!¡±


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t allow these half-step saint rank army to hide their strength. After all, there was no need to hide it. He could let Reynolds know of his strength. Even if the other party had other ns in mind.., he had to consider it carefully.


    However, Ren Qi had allowed Elise to hide his strength. He didn¡¯tpletely reveal his aura.


    If Reynolds really did have other new ideas, Ren Qi would let Elise give him a big surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Lord Reynolds¡¯army is a violet lightning dragon. He was born a ninth rank divine dragon. I¡¯m extremely envious of him,¡±Ren Qi said tteringly.


    Renault smiled. He didn¡¯t talk too much about this topic, and instead began to discuss matters outside of the ck fog with Ren Qi.


    Based on what Renault had told him, Ren Qi had a rough understanding of Renault¡¯s background.


    Renault was the eldest son of the Lei family. In an aristocratic family, there was a lot of emphasis on bloodlines. With Renault¡¯s status, he was destined to be the most dazzling existence in the Lei family.


    Thus, from a very young age, Renault had been valued by the Lei family. He needed to learn all sorts of things, and the pressure was very great.


    Unlike other people who were lost in the ck Fog, Renault was still rtively optimistic about being able to enter the ck fog. It could even be said that he was somewhat excited.


    Because he could get rid of the family.


    Hearing Renault¡¯s words, Ren Qi could not help but think of the face of his elder sister, Ren Shirley.


    He didn¡¯t know how her sister was doing outside.


    The side of the ck fog would probably have some influence on the outside world.


    However, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t go out now. She could only improve her own strength.


    If she could go out one day, she would be able to help her sister.


    After she was ready, Ren Qi brought her troops and set off.


    The few purple lightning dragons from before quickly rushed back to Reynolds¡¯side and protected Reynolds and sister.


    Looking at these purple lightning dragons, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but recall what Longyi had said yesterday.


    After seeing these purple lightning dragons, Ren Qi asked Longyi if he knew these purple lightning dragons. After all, they were all members of the Divine Dragon n.


    Long Yi told him that there were many races of divine dragons. Moreover, the Dark Divine Dragons didn¡¯t really fit in with the other divine dragons, so they basically had no connection to each other.


    However, the Purple Lightning Dragon n had also participated in the Divine War.


    In addition, Long Yi had also told Ren Qi that the Purple Lightning Dragon¡¯s offensive power was very powerful. As they controlled the power of lightning, their offensive power had always been ranked first among the various great divine dragons.


    ¡°Oh right, I wonder where brother Reynolds¡¯territory is? I should go back and bring my troops with me, right?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Reynolds, who was standing on top of the Purple Lightning Dragons, and asked.


    Hearing this, Reynolds smiled and said, ¡°My territory is not too far away from the location of the hidden treasure. That¡¯s why I was able to discover the hidden treasure rtively quickly.¡±


    ¡°As for my sister¡¯s territory, it¡¯s quite far away. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about her troops. They¡¯ve always been by her side.¡±


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment.


    When he thought of the ghost figure that had appeared beside Lei Zi, Ren Qi¡¯s heart turned cold.


    Previously, when Reynolds said that he wasn¡¯t afraid of being left behind, Ren Qi had thought that they possessed spatial-type items.


    Now that he thought about it, this fellow wasn¡¯t relying on spatial-type items at all. Instead, he was relying on Lei Zi¡¯s military branch.


    Lei Zi¡¯s army had always been by her side and had never appeared.


    If Ren Qi were to harm them, arge number of ghostly figures would probably appear in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    If they were caught off guard, the sudden appearance of ghostly figures would definitely be able to cause great damage to the territory.


    Such an army¡¯s ability made Ren Qi both fearful and somewhat tempted.


    If he could recruit lei zi, no, the Renault siblings, into the Daybreak Alliance...


    Of course, Ren Qi knew that he couldn¡¯t rush things. He would wait until the opportunity presented itself before mentioning this matter.


    The Subus Legion¡¯s actions caused quite a stir in the surroundings.


    However, it was only a small stir.


    At this point in time, no one would specially film Ren Qi¡¯s journey anymore.


    After all, everyone had more important things to do.


    For example, searching for hidden treasures, besieging the demonic faction, and obtaining resources.


    Everyone was eager to improve their own strength.


    Moreover, there weren¡¯t many new lords left in the ck fog forest. Hence, this was the least attention Ren Qi had received since hisrge-scale operation. This made Ren Qi feel rxed.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the rest arrived at Wang Muyu¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t enter Wang Muyu¡¯s territory. After returning, Ren Qi returned Wang Muyu¡¯s knight.


    Although Wang Muyu didn¡¯t y much of a role in this trip to the forbiddennd and only sent one soldier, Ren Qi still gave him a lot of resources, including some soul pearls.


    Wang Muyu was also quite a good worker. After Ren Qi and the others entered the forbiddennd, he joined forces with a few new lords and broke through the two monster factions.


    Although the resources they obtained were divided equally, Wang Muyu also received a lot of resources.


    With Ren Qi¡¯s assistance, Wang Muyu¡¯s troops had already relied on the pure elemental holy stones to improve a lot. Most of them had reached rank 8, while some had already reached rank 9.


    He believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Wang Muyu¡¯s knights would all be able to reach rank 9.


    At that time, Wang Muyu would also be a good help to Ren Qi.


    After advancing for another four hours, they arrived at Renault¡¯s territory.


    What surprised Ren Qi was that Renault¡¯s territory was actually beside a piece of Leizhe.


    The so-called Leizhe was an area that was covered with lightning for a long period of time.


    To Thunder-type soldiers, it was a natural ce for them to increase their strength.


    ¡°Lord Reynolds is so lucky. With a leizhe like this next to his territory, it would be difficult for Lord Reynolds¡¯soldiers not to increase their strength.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Reynolds smiled.


    ¡°My Luck is indeed not bad. If it wasn¡¯t for this Leizhe, I¡¯m afraid my soldiers wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach the half-step Saint-rank.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lord Ren Qi. I¡¯ll show you around my territory.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the city in front of him and nodded slightly.


    Reynolds¡¯territory was rtivelyrge, but it wasn¡¯t asrge as Ren Qi¡¯s. It was about one-fifth smaller than Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    However, the buildings in Reynolds¡¯territory were veryplete. There wasn¡¯t anything missing.


    One purple lightning dragon after another circled above the territory, intimidating the surrounding monsters and new lords. No creature dared to approach Renault¡¯s territory.


    After entering Renault¡¯s territory, Ren Qi discovered that Renault had more purple lightning dragons than he had imagined.


    The entire sky of the territory was covered by purple lightning dragons.


    In addition, there were quite a few violet lightning dragons that had returned from the nearby Lightning Swamp, quickly returning to the territory.


    ¡°Brother Reynolds, you have quite a number of troops.¡±Ren Qi looked at Reynolds, his eyes shing.


    Reynoldsughed softly. ¡°Not many. There are only a thousand of them now. It¡¯s best that they used the sacred codex. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many.¡±


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of understanding.


    These scions of the aristocratic families were indeed wealthy. These holy scrolls could increase the number of soldiers. Their territories had yet to materialize, and they most likely already had them.


    ¡°Brother Reynolds, how many soldiers are you nning to bring to the secret treasury?¡±Ren Qi looked at Reynolds and asked.


    Reynolds pondered for a moment, then, he said, ¡°How about 600 divine dragons? And all of them are high-levelbatants. Those above the half-step saint-rank wille with me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t put too much pressure on your troops.¡±


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, Ren Qi nodded lightly.


    600 troops. Ren Qi was still able to ept it.


    After all, he still had to leave behind some troops to protect his territory.


    Just thebined strength of the two soldiers was enough to crush the three Tier 9 demonic forces.


    After all, there were quite a few half-step saint-level lightning dragons among Reynolds¡¯Purple Lightning Dragons.


    Although Ren Qi didn¡¯t count them in detail, he could sense the aura of more than ten half-step saint-level purple lightning dragons.


    In fact, there would definitely be more half-step saint-level purple lightning dragons.


    At this moment, the sky was gradually darkening, seeing this, Reynolds looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, it¡¯s already veryte today. At night, the power of the monsters will increase a little. Why Don¡¯t We Go Tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s Rest in my territory for one night. Let me do my part as a host.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his head to look at the sky, then nodded.


    It was indeed a littlete today. The attack during the day was indeed a little better than at night.


    The subus entered the group and camped outside Reynolds¡¯territory. Ren Qi brought Elise, Tina, and the others into Reynolds¡¯territory to receive Reynolds¡¯hospitality.


    At night, it was still barbequed meat and wine.


    Renault was indeed a descendant of an aristocratic family. The wine he brought in was all good wine, much better than the wine Ren Qi gave him when he bought things at the Han Exchange.


    The two drank wine and ate meat, and they chatted for another night.


    At this time, a kilometer in front of Renault¡¯s territory, Song Qingge and the others had already led their troops and stealthily reached the foot of the hill where the secret treasure was located.


    ¡°Is this the ce?¡±Song qingge asked Mo Li, who was beside her.


    Mo Li nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The secret treasure is inside this hill.¡±


    Song qingge nodded. Then, she turned to look at her team members and said, ¡°Rest here for tonight. We¡¯ll explore inside tomorrow. Keep your voice down so that you don¡¯t disturb the monsters inside!¡±

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321: Encounter With Song Qingge!</h4>


    The next morning, Ren Qi got up early and ate the breakfast that Tina had prepared.


    Last night, this girl insisted on feeding him back. After feeding him back, she didn¡¯t leave and fell asleep on Ren Qi¡¯s bed.


    However, Ren Qi was also drunkst night and basically had no reaction. Otherwise, he would have stayed up until dawnst night.


    As the number of times Tina reciprocated increased, Ren Qi¡¯s desire for Tina also became stronger.


    This was because every time Tina reciprocated, she would leave a trace of her own seductive aura in Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    When the next time she reciprocated, the seductive aura from before would erupt together, increasing the stimtion for Ren Qi.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Syre helping to dispel his anger, Ren Qi would have exploded long ago.


    Seeing Ren Qi and Tina walk out of the room together, Reynolds, who was waiting outside, smiled and said, ¡°Looks like Lord Ren Qi slept veryfortablyst night.¡±


    Reynolds¡¯words were filled with ridicule.


    Ren Qi rolled his eyes. Although Reynolds had a mask on his face, Ren Qi was certain that this fellow¡¯s current expression was definitely despicable.


    ¡°Alright, we should be able to set off. By the way, where is the exact location of the hidden treasure? ording to what you said, it should be around here, right?¡±Ren Qi looked at Reynolds and asked.


    Reynolds nodded, then pointed southeast.


    ¡°It¡¯s in this direction. After advancing about a kilometer, we¡¯ll reach the small mountain where the hidden treasure is.¡±


    ......


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, Ren Qi nodded. From the looks of it, the location of the secret treasure wasn¡¯t too far away.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s head out directly. The earlier we finish, the earlier we can go back.¡±Ren Qi looked at Reynolds and said softly.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Reynoldsughed. If someone else had said such pretentious words, he would definitely have mocked them, but Ren Qi in front of him had the qualifications to say such words.


    After a simple cleaning up, the entire team began to move towards the southeast.


    The entire subus army advanced on the ground, while Reynolds¡¯Purple Lightning Dragon flew in the sky, rapidly moving towards the southeast.


    At this moment, a thousand meters away, at the foot of the small mountain, Song Qingge and the others had already finished cleaning up.


    ¡°Boss, we are all ready. I just checked and found that the three rank nine monster forces are quite far away.¡±


    ¡°Two of the monster forces are closer. We can attack the remaining monster forces first and then attack the other two. This way, we will be able to reduce our losses.¡±


    Song qingge nodded and turned to look at a tall and thin man in the team.


    ¡°Xu-er, check if there are any other creatures near this ce. Make sure we¡¯re the only ones around!¡±


    The team member called xu-er nodded and turned to check.


    ¡°Boss, is there a need to be so cautious? This ce is very hidden. No one will find us,¡±Mo li looked at song qingge and said in confusion.


    Song qingge frowned and said, ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you? You have to check out the surroundings before you attack the monster forces.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you run into other people, but if you are guarded by others and take advantage of them, it will be troublesome.¡±


    Hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, Mo li stuck out his tongue and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Soon, Xu Er rushed back. He looked at song Qingge with a serious expression and said, ¡°Boss, there really is a team rushing over here. There are a lot of purple lightning dragons in the sky. There should be five to six hundred of them.¡±


    ¡°There should be other soldiers down there, but I didn¡¯t get close enough to see them clearly.¡±


    Hearing Xu Er¡¯s words, song qingge frowned.


    ¡°Beforeing here, I should have asked you to check out the surrounding lords, right?¡±


    Hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, Mo Li, who was at the side, said, ¡°Boss, there aren¡¯t any lords around here. There¡¯s only a territory a kilometer away called Reynolds.¡±


    ¡°But I heard that Reynolds left the territory with a portion of his soldiers. He shouldn¡¯t have rushed back so quickly.¡±


    Song qingge frowned deeply and muttered to himself.


    ¡°The enemy might not havee for this secret hideout. Why don¡¯t we enter the hill first? Maybe they¡¯re just passing by,¡±Xu er suggested.


    Song qingge shook her head slowly. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to enter the hill at this time. Since they¡¯re heading in this direction, and they¡¯re bringing arge number of soldiers with them, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯reing for this secret hideout.¡±


    ¡°Inform everyone to gather all the troops and go meet them.¡±


    Mo Li¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Boss, what do you want to Do? Do you want to fight them?¡±


    Song qingge nced at Mo Li and knocked on her head. ¡°What¡¯s on your little head all day? How can you fight them?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it first and see if there¡¯s any room formunication.¡±


    Mo Li rubbed his head and replied with an ¡®oh¡¯before calling for the others.


    Although song Qingge appeared rtively calm, her brows still furrowed.


    If the other party¡¯s goal was to hide, then there were only three options: cooperate, fight, or retreat.


    Song Qingge was more inclined to cooperate. Fighting and retreating were things that song Qingge didn¡¯t want to see happen.


    After all, the enemy¡¯s army was the Purple Lightning Dragon. If they really fought, they might not be their match.


    However, if they retreated just like that, song qingge would be very unwilling.


    Soon, Mo Li called the others over. When they heard that there were other lordsing over, their expressions became grave.


    After gathering all the members and troops, song Qingge led everyone toward Ren Qi¡¯s team.


    Soon, Ren Qi, who was chatting andughing with Reynolds, noticed song Qingge¡¯s team.


    Looking at the densely packed Thunder Emperor Beasts in front of him, Ren Qi¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly.


    They were level nine Thunder Emperor Beasts, and many of them had already broken through to level nine. They were half-step saint level Thunder Emperor Beasts.


    In addition to the other soldiers around them, there was an extraordinary new lord-tier force in front of them.


    Moreover, the other party had coincidentally appeared here. Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but suspect Reynolds.


    This guy couldn¡¯t be trying to trick me, right?


    Feeling Ren Qi¡¯s unfriendly gaze, Reynolds felt his heart skip a beat. He quickly looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, this group of people ahead has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression turned slightly better. Then, his gaze fell on the person in front of him.


    That person was riding on top of a Giant Thunder Emperor Beast. He looked at them calmly, neither arrogant nor impatient.


    ¡°Friend, are you also here to explore the hidden treasures in this small mountain?¡±Song qingge pointed at the small mountain behind them and said to Ren Qi and Reynolds.


    Ren Qi and Reynolds exchanged nces when they heard song Qingge¡¯s words.


    Ren Qi was certain that the other party wasn¡¯t with Reynolds, but the other party¡¯s target was also the hidden treasures in the small mountain, which instantly gave Ren Qi a feeling of trouble.


    From the looks of it, the other party wasn¡¯t weak. If the two sides shed over the hidden treasures, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any benefits.


    Reynolds and Ren Qi didn¡¯t have any intention of opening their mouths. Instead, they directly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve already explored the treasure trove in the small mountain for half a month. What do you mean by that, sir? You want to seize the treasure trove that we discovered first?¡±


    Reynolds spoke in an idiomatic dialect, and when he opened his mouth, he seized the ¡®ownership¡¯of the treasure trove first.


    When song Qingge heard Reynolds¡¯words, she raised her brows. ¡°Friend, you¡¯re going overboard with your words. The treasure trove hasn¡¯t appeared in the ck Fog for half a month. How could you have targeted it half a month ago?¡±


    ¡°Eh, it doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, I was the first to discover this hidden treasure. I advise you to retreat from this ce. Otherwise, my purple lightning dragon is not to be trifled with,¡±Reynolds said directly, his tone was very arrogant.


    Bringing Ren Qi with him was already a decision that Reynolds had made after careful consideration. Giving away half of the soul bead already made Reynolds¡¯Heart Ache.


    Now that the other party also wanted to upy this secret treasure, Renault was naturally very unwilling.


    Hearing Renault¡¯s words, song Qingge¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so unyielding.


    However, for the sake of this secret treasure, their team had already gathered here, so it was naturally impossible for them to return empty-handed.


    Moreover, there were many good things in the hidden treasure, so song Qingge was even more unwilling to give up.


    ¡°Friend, we¡¯ve explored this hidden treasure for a long time. Moreover, you¡¯ve seen it yourself. We¡¯ve already gathered our troops here, so we can¡¯t return empty-handed, right?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, why don¡¯t we work together? With more people, we¡¯ll be able to deal with the monster forces guarding the hidden treasure more easily.¡±


    Song Qingge looked at Reynolds and Ren Qi, trying to persuade them nicely.


    Hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, Reynolds raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that more people would get fewer things?¡±


    Song qingge frowned. Looking at Reynolds, she said angrily, ¡°Then, as a friend, do you think we can only retreat?¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Reynolds also raised his eyebrows. ¡°What? You still want to fight? Do you want me to teach you a lesson?¡±


    Although Reynolds was stubborn, he knew that the other party¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak. If they really did fight, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any benefits to be gained.


    But since he had already said it, Reynolds didn¡¯t want to lose the limelight.


    When Ren Qi saw this, she said in a timely manner, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to retreat, it¡¯s not impossible for you to enter the secret treasure together. However, you can only split 20% of what you get this time.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Reynolds feigned dissatisfaction and said, ¡°20% ? That¡¯s too much. I think we can only get 10% at most.¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head. ¡°Brother Lei, they came all the way here. No matter what, they still have to get 20% . Even though we were the ones who discovered this secret treasure first.¡±


    Reynolds shook his head and sighed. ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve already said so, why don¡¯t we give them 20% ?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m only giving you 20% because of brother Ren. You guys are taking advantage of me.¡±


    In these two days, Ren Qi and Reynolds had a tacit understanding.


    One of them yed the good cop, while the other yed the good cop. If it was an ordinary new lord, they would have been dragged into this.


    If the other party could ept 20% , Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t mind including the other party. After all, the other party¡¯sbat power wasn¡¯t weak.


    However, song Qingge was obviously not satisfied with this so-called 20% .


    ¡°20% ? Aren¡¯t you two a little too unclear about me, Song Qingge? At least 40% ! This is my bottom line!¡±


    Renault narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a dangerous aura. He looked at song qingge and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s no way to talk about it. How Do you want to fight?¡±


    Song qingge snorted coldly. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all and was ready to make his move.


    He was here to discuss cooperation, not to be bullied.


    The promotion of the military branch gave song Qingge a lot of confidence.


    Since the other party was so rude, he might as well fight!


    Ren Qi frowned when he saw this. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to retreat, how about this? We¡¯ll each send out one of our branches topete in strength.¡±


    ¡°If your branch wins, we¡¯ll give you 40% as you said. If you lose, we¡¯ll give you 20% as we said!¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, song Qingge nodded in agreement.


    One of his Thunder Emperor Beasts had been at the half-step saint-level for quite some time, and it had even used saint stones to improve itself. Although it was still a distance away from the saint-level, it definitely had the strength to surpass the half-step saint-level.


    Under such circumstances, song Qingge was still very confident.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Reynolds couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask, ¡°Brother Ren Qi, are you confident?¡±


    Although his Purple Thunder Divine Dragon was at the half-step saint-level, it hadn¡¯t been long since it entered the half-step saint-level, and its strength wasn¡¯t very strong.


    The Thunder Emperor Beast under Ren Qi had a long aura, and it looked like it was a powerhouse among the half-step saint-level.


    His own army and his sister¡¯s army¡¯s individualbat ability were still somewhatcking.


    However, since Ren Qi had said so, there should be a way to deal with it.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I lose, I¡¯ll give you my share.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Reynolds instantly felt relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ren Qi, you must be joking. I trust brother Ren Qi very much. Since brother Ren Qi has said so, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Song qingge dismounted from the Thunder Emperor Beast beneath him. The Thunder Emperor Beast strolled slowly to the center of the two teams.


    Obviously, this was the troop that song Qingge and the others had sent out.


    Sensing the dense half-step saint-level aura on the Thunder Emperor Beast, Ren Qi raised his brows slightly.


    Then, he called Elise over.


    ¡°How¡¯s Your Recovery? You should be fine now, right?¡±Ren Qi looked at Elise and asked softly.


    Elise said in a low voice, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine now. I have no problem dealing with this guy in front of me.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he thought for a moment and handed the Dragon Abyss Sword to Elise.


    Steady!

 Chapter 322 - Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 322: Instant Kill!</h4>


    Song Qingge looked at the subus walking out with confidence.


    From therge number of subus in front of him, song Qingge had already guessed its identity.


    New Lord Ren Qi, the nickname in the chat group, Qi Qi.


    Although he didn¡¯t know if other new lords would have subus soldiers, there were subus soldiers that could raise their strength to such a level, and they could even call a new lord who had a ninth-tier purple lightning dragon soldier a brother, ren Qi was the only one.


    Song qingge knew that Ren Qi was very powerful, and the subus soldiers weren¡¯t like ordinary subi. They were very powerful, but the other party¡¯s soldiers were at most half-step sage-level.


    A half-step sage-level subus wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat a half-step sage-level Thunder Emperor Beast!


    Moreover, his Thunder Emperor Beast had the strength that surpassed that of a half-step sage-level beast.


    It was stable!


    Illis held the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and slowly walked in front of the huge Thunder Emperor Beast.


    Looking at the Thunder Emperor Beast in front of him, Illis¡¯eyes flickered slightly, revealing a hint of boredom.


    After the Dragon Abyss Sword gave her the strength to be a demigod, Illis had obtained a special kind of power.


    Althoughter because of the bnced power news, her strength had dropped to the saint-level, but this power did not dissipate. Instead, it remained in Illis¡¯body, as if it had be her instinct.


    That was the power of a demigod!


    ......


    The Thunder Emperor Beast lowered its head and looked at Elise, who appeared to be very short. A series of lightning bolts shot out from its nostrils.


    It slightly raised its four hooves, and its movements seemed a little uneasy.


    Although the little thing in front of it was short, it made the Thunder Emperor Beast feel uneasy.


    Arge amount of lightning started to gather on the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s body. This Thunder Emperor Beast was prepared to gather its most powerful power to face this subus in front of it.


    To the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s surprise, when it was gathering its strength, this fellow in front of it did not choose to interrupt it. Instead, it just quietly watched.


    This caused the Thunder Emperor Beast to be extremely confused. However, a wave of anger rose in its heart.


    Looking down on me like this?


    I¡¯ll make you suffer in a while!


    Arge amount of lightning gathered, and very quickly, a huge ball of lightning condensed in front of the Thunder Emperor Beast.


    The ball of lightning shone brightly, and arge amount of lightning shed continuously, giving off a strong sense of oppression.


    Reynolds and sister Lei looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Why isn¡¯t this subus attacking?


    What are you waiting for?


    If you want to prepare some powerful attack, that¡¯s fine too? What do you mean by standing still?


    Destroy it?


    Song Qingge and the others were also confused. They couldn¡¯t figure out what Elise was up to.


    Mo Li and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the lightning ball in front of the Thunder Emperor Beast.


    It should be stable!


    The Thunder Emperor Beast Roared angrily, and the lightning ball in front of it suddenly pushed forward and rushed toward Elise.


    Only at this moment did Elise move.


    Raising the dragon pool sword in his hand, Elise directly shed at the lightning ball.


    The body of the dragon pool sword directly sank into the lightning ball. Subsequently, arge amount of lightning shed on the body of the Dragon Pool Sword.


    However, this sh did notst for long. It was quickly swallowed by the Dragon Pool Sword. It quickly sank into the body of the dragon pool sword and disappeared.


    At this moment, the Lightning Ball also shed for a moment. After which, it quickly copsed like a balloon breaking. After which, it quickly disappeared into the surrounding air.


    Illis held the dragon pool sword in his hand and swiftly walked forward. He arrived in front of the Lightning Emperor Beast in front of him.


    The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand was pressed forward. An enormous pressure was instantly emitted from the body of the Dragon Pool Sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Enormous Thunder Emperor Beast in front of him instantly felt an extremely great pressure. His legs were slightly bent, and he was directly suppressed by this enormous pressure until he knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Thunder Emperor Beast let out an angry roar. He wanted to stand up, but this pressure was extremely great. It even caused the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s body to once again press down.


    This time, the Thunder Emperor fell to the ground, no longer as fierce as before.


    The crowd was stunned by this scene.


    Song Qingge couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.


    This Thunder Emperor was the most powerful one among her thunder Emperor Beasts. Even if it couldn¡¯t defeat the opponent, it couldn¡¯t be suppressed like this, right?


    The other party didn¡¯t even make a move, and he had already scared his Thunder Emperor Beast to the ground?


    Reynolds was also startled. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face was filled with disbelief.


    Although he knew that Ren Qi was very fierce, and he had imagined that Ren Qi¡¯s troops would be very powerful, Reynolds had never thought that they would be this powerful!


    Wasn¡¯t this too fierce?


    Illis looked at the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, and a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    Towards such an oue, Illis was a little surprised in his heart.


    Although he knew that there was still some demigod power remaining in his body, and that he had advanced to the saint-level, which allowed him to control the power of the Dragon Abyss sword even morepletely, he had never thought that he would be able to achieve such a degree.


    Ren Qi nodded in satisfaction.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Elise, who was at Sage level, and the Dragon Abyss sword could achieve such an effect.


    Elise put away his sword and returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    Ren Qi looked at song qingge and smiled. Then, he said, ¡°Lord song, is it? The result of thepetition should be very obvious now.¡±


    ¡°If you can ept twenty percent of the resources in the secret treasure, then you can enter the secret treasure with us and deal with the monster forces together. If you don¡¯t agree, then you can leave immediately.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, song Qingge¡¯s expression changed.


    Seeing this, Reynolds mocked, ¡°What? You want to go back on your word? If you¡¯re so Shameless, we don¡¯t suggest we fight with you!¡±


    Song qingge nced at Reynolds, and then her gaze fell on Ren Qi.


    ¡°Alright! I agree to your conditions. Only 20% of the resources.¡±


    20% of the resources was also a resource. It was better than leaving without getting anything.


    As for going back on his word and fighting with the other side, song Qingge didn¡¯t even consider it.


    It wasn¡¯t something immoral; it was simply impossible!


    The subus just now was enough to make them suffer heavy losses.


    Hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, Xu Er and the others beside him looked angry, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    It seemed that this was the only way.


    Hearing song Qingge agree, Reynolds snorted coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so weird. If you don¡¯t put in any effort, I¡¯ll tell you, if you don¡¯t put in any effort, I won¡¯t even give you twenty percent.¡±


    Song qingge also said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not that Shameless!¡±


    ¡°Alright, since Shang Yi is done, let¡¯s go in together. More people means more strength. This way, we¡¯ll be able to reduce the loss of our troops,¡±Ren Qi said at the right time.


    Although they had to give away 20% of the harvest, the other party¡¯s strength was there, and it could help them take on a lot of pressure.


    For Ren Qi, this was not a bad deal. On the contrary, it was a good deal.


    ¡°We have already investigated. There are three tier 9 monster forces guarding the secret treasure, and two of them are close to each other. Attacking one of them will attract the help of the other. I suggest that we besiege the third monster force and destroy it before we focus on dealing with these two monster forces,¡±song Qingge said softly as he looked at Ren Qi.


    He could already tell that the right to speak was in Ren Qi¡¯s hands.


    In addition,pared to Reynolds, he was more willing to talk to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard this. Then, he looked at Reynolds and asked, ¡°Brother Reynolds, what do you think?¡±


    Reynolds coughed lightly. ¡°Cough, I¡¯ve already thought of this strategy. I didn¡¯t expect that this fellow would speak of it first.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s set off immediately. The earlier we finish, the earlier we can split the resources.¡±


    Song Qingge and Renault both nodded. Then, they led their respective troops to the top of the hill.


    Under song Qingge¡¯s lead, the entire army went up from the west side of the hill. The single demonic force was on the hill.


    After they climbed up the small mountain, they entered a dense forest. Not long after they advanced, the ground in front of them started to shake.


    Then, one demonic creature after another appeared in front of Ren Qi and the others.


    It was a Tier 9 demonic creature, the ck Crow yellow-core spider!


    It was a huge poisonous spider that was about the size of a thunder emperor beast.


    The ck Crow yellow-core spider was very poisonous. Even a Tier 9 creature would die in a short period of time if bitten by it and injected with poison.


    The ck Crow yellow-core Spider¡¯s biggest characteristic was that there was a huge ck crow pattern on its stomach. This was also the origin of its name.


    Arge number of ck crow yellow-core spiders appeared in front of Ren Qi and the others. Without any hesitation, they charged at Ren Qi and the others.


    The ground in front of them started to shake. With so many ck crow and yellow-core spiders moving together, it gave people a sense of oppression.


    However, these ck crow and yellow-core spiders were in big trouble when they encountered Ren Qi and the others.


    Arge number of lightning bolts shed, and arge number of lightning bolts began to appear on the bodies of the Thunder Emperor Beasts behind song Qingge.


    Then, these Thunder Emperor Beasts charged out quickly and charged toward the ck crow and yellow-core spiders in front of them.


    Just as song Qingge had said, he would not take 20% of the harvest without putting in the effort.


    Reynolds did not hesitate and immediately mobilized the Purple Lightning Dragon in the sky tounch an attack.


    Arge amount of purple lightning shed in the sky. Then, it quickly descended from the sky and struck down towards the ck crow and yellow-core spiders below.


    Arge number of ck crow yellow-core spiders were directly struck by the Lightning on the ground and in the sky. They were charred on the outside and tender on the inside.


    The Subus army and the other soldiers around them also made their moves and charged towards the ck crow yellow-core spiders in front.


    There were around a thousand of these ck crow yellow-core spiders. They could be considered quite arge demonic force. Moreover, they were all at the Tier 9 strength. Basically, no one dared to provoke them.


    However, under the attack of Ren Qi and the rest of the troops, these ck crow yellow core spiders were quickly defeated.


    Following the death of arge number of ck crow yellow core spiders, the remaining ck crow yellow core spiders immediately panicked.


    Subsequently, these ck crow yellow core spiders rapidly expanded their stomachs and shot out arge amount of ck and yellow poisonous gas from their tails.


    This was thest resort of the ck Crow yellow core spiders. They turned the poison in their bodies into a poisonous fog in their stomachs and shot it out from their tails.


    However, although it could turn the poison into a poisonous fog and wouldn¡¯t harm the poison, it would still harm the ck crow yellow core spider¡¯s abdominal cavity.


    If it wasn¡¯t cornered, the ck Crow yellow core spider wouldn¡¯t have done this.


    However, the appearance of this poisonous fog stopped Ren Qi and his troops from attacking.


    At this moment, a new lord beside song Qingge stepped forward.


    He was a wind-type soldier, and he could use wind-type power.


    These wind-type soldiers quickly came to the front, and they gathered arge amount of wind-type power.


    Gusts of wind started to appear in front, and they quickly swept toward the ck and yellow poisonous fog.


    The ck and yellow poisonous fog was swept by the gusts of wind, and it quickly swept toward the front.


    Wherever the poisonous fog went, even the trees withered quickly. It was enough to show how strong the poison was.


    After the poisonous fog was carried away by the wild wind, the ck crow yellow-core spiders that were escaping quickly were revealed.


    Ren Qi¡¯s troops swarmed forward and quickly surrounded the ck crow yellow-core spiders. Then, they quicklyunched an attack and killed the ck crow yellow-core spiders.


    Ren Qi, Reynolds, and song Qingge¡¯s troops were too strong. After killing all the ck crow yellow-core spiders, the troops didn¡¯t suffer much damage.


    Only a few unlucky people were bitten by the ck crow yellow-core spiders and were quickly poisoned to death.


    The ck Crow yellow-core spiders relied on their poison the most, and their attacks were very fast. Even Maggie couldn¡¯t treat them.


    Fortunately, Ren Qi¡¯s subus was more agile, so she wasn¡¯t bitten.


    At this moment, arge amount of rumbling sounds came from the distance, and the entire ground began to shake rapidly.


    Ren Qi raised his brows and looked at the shaking ground in front of him. He said to Reynolds and song qingge, ¡°It seems that the battle here has rmed the remaining two monster forces. Get ready for battle.¡±


    Reynolds and song Qingge both nodded and made their battle stances.


    Song qingge looked at Ren Qi with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    This guy¡¯s army was stronger than he had imagined. During the battle just now, he had seen clearly that not only was the subus strong, but the other subi were also very strong.


    He definitely could not be this guy¡¯s enemy in the future.


    Just as song Qingge was thinking, arge number of monsters suddenly rushed out from the gray forest ahead!

 Chapter 323 - Cutting Melons and Vegetables!

    <h4>Chapter 323: Cutting Melons and Vegetables!</h4>


    Arge number of monsters rushed out from the forest in front of them and charged straight at Ren Qi and the others.


    There were two types of monsters that rushed out in front of them. One was the monsters on the ground that looked like antelopes.


    The other was a flying monster. It was a huge bird-type flying monster with a huge body.


    ¡°It¡¯s The zing Titan goat!¡±Moli eximed as he pointed at the huge antelope-like monster in front of him.


    It was a monster that she had read about in a book. It was a type of monster that was extremely powerful even among tier 9 monsters.


    Although the zing Titan goat looked like an ordinary antelope that was harmless to humans and animals,pared to an ordinary antelope, the zing Titan goat was much stronger.


    The zing Titan goat¡¯s entire body was covered in mes, and it possessed very powerful fire attack power and fire immunity.


    Moreover, the zing Titan goat¡¯s defense was extremely powerful, just like the Titan goat. Ordinary attacks basically wouldn¡¯t have much effect on the zing Titan goat.


    Their mostmon attack method was to directly charge and charge, using their tough bodies that were covered in mes to meet the enemy head-on.


    There were very few existences who couldpete with the zing adamantine sheep in brute force.


    ¡°The one flying in the air is the space-splitting bird. Everyone, be careful. This is a very rare space-type monster!¡±


    Reynolds¡¯gaze fell on the gigantic bird-type monster in the sky, his expression grave as he warned the surrounding people.


    Reynolds was very interested in flying monsters. Before the Lord¡¯s space had been materialized, he had read about the space-splitting bird in the family¡¯s books.


    ......


    The skysplitter¡¯s body was veryrge, and its entire body was covered not in feathers but in scales.


    This made the defense of the skysplitter very powerful.


    And the reason why they were called the skysplitter was because their attacks could cut through the sky and split it open.


    The skysplitter¡¯s attacks contained spatial power, and they could split space apart. From a distance, it looked as if the sky had split open.


    This kind of spatial attack was very troublesome. If one was not careful, the ce where the attack had split open would directly devour all life.


    Renault¡¯s Purple Lightning Dragon quickly rushed out and met the space-splitting bird in the sky.


    Among the people present, only Renault¡¯s Purple Lightning Dragon was the most powerful flying force. Therefore, Renault had no choice but to face the space-splitting bird.


    Meanwhile, Ren Qi and the others were dealing with the zing Titan sheep below.


    Faced with such a powerful monster, the Subus Army began to disy their powerful strength.


    Arge number of fallen mes smashed forward, instantly covering the area of the zing Titan sheep in a sea of fire.


    Compared to the physical attacks of the other troops, the Subus¡¯fallen mes, which contained the power of the fallen, clearly dealt more damage to the zing Titan sheep.


    However, these zing guardianmbs didn¡¯t stop at all in the face of these attacks. They continued to charge at Ren Qi and the others at a high speed.


    Boom


    A zing guardianmbs crashed into a thunder Emperor Beast and sent it flying.


    A golden light appeared on the zing guardianmbs¡¯body as if it had nullified the huge impact. Then, it continued to charge forward as if nothing had happened.


    Song qingge raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect the zing fire vajra goat to be so fierce.


    Then, he saw the Subus, who had suppressed his most powerful Thunder Emperor Beast with one sword strike, charge toward the zing fire vajra goat.


    With the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Elise arrived in front of a zing fire vajra goat.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand fell quickly, and itnded on the body of the zing fire vajra goat in front of him.


    Golden Light once again emerged from the body of the zing fire vajra goat and directly protected its entire body.


    However, it was useless!


    The dragon pool sword directly broke through the golden light that enveloped the body of the zing fire vajra goat. Just like cutting tofu, it directly prated deep into its body.


    One sword split into two!


    The zing fire vajra goat that was shed by the dragon pool sword was directly split into two halves from the middle. Its body quickly fell to both sides.


    The Dragon Abyss sword itself was iparably sharp. In addition to Elise¡¯s current saint-level strength, killing the zing fire vajra goat was naturally as easy as cutting vegetables.


    At the same time, arge amount of chaos fire appeared around Elise, and then suddenly bloomed in the surroundings.


    These chaos firended on the bodies of the surrounding zing fire vajra goats, and directly attached to their bodies.


    Unlike other attacks, Elise¡¯s chaotic mes could quickly burn off the me power covering the zing guardianmbs.


    Even the golden light covering their bodies was quickly devoured by the chaotic mes, and then the chaotic mes began to burn the flesh of the zing guardianmbs.


    The zing Guardianmbs, who had been acting very fearlessly just now, began to howl in pain under the burning of the chaotic mes.


    Their voices did not sound like that of a sheep either. Their cries were very low, and it was hard to tell what kind of creature they were.


    Illis held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and quickly began to kill the fire vajra sheep in front of him.


    None of the fire vajra sheep were a match for Illis, and they were quickly killed.


    When the surrounding troops saw this, they also changed their strategy. They no longer fought head-on with the fire vajra sheep. Instead, they chose to besiege them and let Illis kill them.


    Elise did not have any dissatisfaction towards this.


    This was because she discovered that after killing the monsters, the soul power of these monsters would be absorbed by the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand.


    After that, the Dragon Abyss Sword would return some of its power to her who was holding the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Although it was not much, it was still better than nothing.


    The more monsters she killed, the more her strength would increase. Elise naturally did not mind killing more zing guardianmbs.


    It did not take much effort anyway.


    Arge number of zing guardianmbs were killed, causing the surrounding zing guardianmbs to fall into panic.


    They had always been the most confident in their strong defensive ability.


    With their strong defensive ability, the zing guardianmbs had always just charged forward.


    But now, the defensive ability that they were so proud of was useless. They were cut down like vegetables.


    After a brief moment of panic, the zing Titan sheep quickly turned around and sprinted to the back to escape.


    The zing Titan Sheep¡¯s intelligence was not very high. It was a rare monster with no intelligence among tier 9 monsters.


    If they could do it, they would charge forward. If they could not do it, they would charge backward to escape.


    This was the usual style of the zing Titan sheep.


    The zing fire vajra was defeated immediately. However, the sky-splitting bird battlefield on the side was not optimistic.


    The Purple Lightning Dragon was actually defeated!

 Chapter 324 - Song Qingge’s Decision!

    <h4>Chapter 324: Song Qingge¡¯s Decision!</h4>


    <h4> </h4>


    Renault¡¯s Purple Lightning Dragon was very powerful in aerialbat.


    The purple lightning around the Purple Lightning Dragon had a higher killing and paralyzing effectpared to ordinary lightning.


    When ordinary monsters were concentrated by the Purple Lightning Dragon¡¯s purple lightning, even if they were not seriously injured, they would still suffer a very serious paralyzing effect.


    After that, the purple lightning dragon quickly rushed over and used its physical strength to tear the paralyzed opponent into pieces.


    Before this, the Purple Lightning Dragon had never had any problems with this kind of battle method.


    But now, this kind of attack method did not have much effect on the space-splitting bird.


    This was because the defensive power of the space-splitting bird¡¯s scales was too strong.


    When the purple lightning powernded on the space-splitting bird¡¯s scales, it could only slightly break through some of the space-splitting bird¡¯s defensive power.


    The paralysis effect was even weaker. The space-splitting bird¡¯s body only paused for a moment. It did not even have much of a reaction.


    Moreover, the space-splitting bird¡¯s attacks were also very troublesome.


    Many spatial cracks would asionally appear around the Purple Lightning Dragon God. Although they were unable to devour the Purple Lightning Dragon God¡¯s body.., they would still cause a certain amount of damage to the Purple Lightning Dragon God.


    Following the appearance of these spatial cracks, many bloody scars appeared on the Purple Lightning Dragon God¡¯s body.


    The physical defense of these space-splitting birds was not that strong. However, the problem was that the purple lightning dragon was unable to break through the spatial cracks that asionally appeared in front of it ande to the side of the space-splitting birds to engage in closebat.


    ......


    Under such circumstances, the Purple Lightning Dragon had suffered quite a number of heavy injuries.


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows. After which, her gazended on Reynolds, who was standing to the side.


    Reynolds¡¯gaze alsonded on the sky, but there wasn¡¯t much of a ripple in his eyes, as if he didn¡¯t see the disadvantage of the Purple Lightning Dragon in the sky.


    The Purple Lightning Dragon in the sky resisted for a while, then quickly retreated, as if it wasn¡¯t a match for them.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. Those half-step Saint Rank Purple Lightning Dragons didn¡¯t attack too forcefully, as if they were paddling in the water.


    Could it be that this fellow, Reynolds, wanted to destroy them?


    At this moment, Reynolds nodded towards lei zi by the side.


    Lei Zi simrly nodded, before snapping her fingers.


    A clear sound rang out, before it quickly spread out.


    Soon after, in the distant sky, numerous illusory figures quickly appeared on the bodies of those space-splitting birds.


    Ren Qi raised his brows. They were Lei Zi¡¯s troops!


    Those ghost figures!


    It was unknown when those ghost figures had arrived on the bodies of those space-splitting birds. After their figures appeared, they swiftly tunneled into the space-splitting birds under their bodies.


    As these ghost figures tunneled into the bodies of the space-splitting birds, mournful cries began to be emitted from their mouths. These space-splitting birds began to cry out in pain.., it was as if something was tearing their bodies apart.


    Mental Attack!


    Ren Qi looked at the air-ripping birds in the sky that seemed to have lost control, and her brows raised slightly.


    These ghostly figures were actually attacking with mental attacks.


    They drilled into the air-ripping birds¡¯bodies and directly attacked the air-ripping birds¡¯mental attacks. This was the first time Ren Qi had seen such a strange attack method from a military branch.


    Arge number of space-splitting birds in the sky seemed to bepletely unable to control their own bodies. They began to quickly charge around in the sky.


    Some of them even used their heads to collide with each other in an attempt to relieve the pain in their spirit.


    Unfortunately, the space-splitting birds¡¯spirit defense was very weak. They basically could not withstand this kind of spirit attack.


    After a short while, one of the space-splitting birds rolled its eyes and twitched its body. It quickly slid down from the sky andnded on the ground.


    Following the fall of this space-splitting bird, more and more space-splitting birds began to fall from the sky and quicklynded on the ground below.


    At the same time, the Purple Lightning Divine Dragon, who was already waiting by the side, also rushed up and quickly pounced toward these space-splitting birds.


    The half-step Saint Rank Purple Lightning Dragon, who hadn¡¯t made any moves just now, shed open its most powerful attack, charging towards the space-splitting birds that were still struggling in the sky.


    Ren Qi looked at Reynolds, her eyes narrowing.


    This fellow had been making the Purple Lightning Dragon show weakness just now, in order to capture all the space-splitting birds in one go.


    It had to be said that Reynolds and his sister, Sister Lei, were verypatible in terms of military types.


    Reynolds¡¯Purple Lightning Dragon had a great advantage in both frontal attack and defense, while sister Lei¡¯s Ghost Shadow was able to deal with enemies with lower spiritual defense.


    Generally speaking, monsters with higher physical and magic defense would not have high spiritual defense.


    If the spiritual defense was higher, there would always be a lower physical and magic defense. Then, the Purple Lightning Dragon would be able to disy its might.


    The cooperation between the two siblings could reach a rtively high level.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking, most of the space-splitting birds in the sky had been killed.


    Most of them could not withstand the spiritual attacks of the ghost shadows and fell from the sky.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. Judging from the speed at which the space-splitting bird fell from the sky, the spiritual attacks of these ghosts were very powerful.


    These ghosts should be at least at level nine.


    Song Qingge and the others were startled when they saw the ghosts that suddenly appeared in the sky. They looked at Lei Zi with fear in their eyes.


    These ghost figures appeared too quietly. There was basically no sign of them, and it felt like they had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    If they wanted to be enemies with this woman, they had to be extremely careful.


    These ghost figures that could appear at any time would definitely cause her enemies to have nightmares.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t have any fear. These ghost figures were a threat to other soldiers, but to his subus army, they were basically harmless.


    This was because subi were more prone to spiritual attacks, and they had a high resistance to spiritual attacks.


    Ten minutester, only a few of the void splitters managed to escape. The remaining void splitters had all been killed, and most of them had been killed by the ghostly figures.


    After killing the void splitters, these ghostly figures disappeared once more, as though they had never appeared before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest. There will be more troublesome enemies waiting for us in the future,¡±Reynolds said as he looked at the skysplitter and the ming adamantine goat corpses on the ground.


    His expression turned somewhat solemn.


    Faced with the ming adamantine goat and the skysplitter, Reynolds¡¯expression didn¡¯t turn solemn at all, only rxed.


    After all, they were only a ninth rank devilish organization. There were quite a few half-step saint-ranked soldiers amongst them. Naturally, they weren¡¯t afraid of these devilish organizations.


    No matter how strong these demonic forces were, they would at most lose some soldiers. They would definitely be able to take them down.


    However, ording to Lei Zi¡¯s Ghost Shadow¡¯s investigation, there were still many souls inside.


    These souls were half-step saint-level, saint-level, and even demigod-level souls.


    Although Lei Zi¡¯s Ghost Shadow was said to be able to restrain spiritual power, when faced with such powerful souls, the Ghost Shadow¡¯s soul attacks were not very effective.


    In fact, when the Ghost Shadow was scouting earlier, it had been captured and devoured by these spiritual bodies.


    Under such circumstances, Reynolds¡¯expression was naturally a little grave.


    What he relied on was that his purple lightning divine dragon had an additional damage to the spiritual body, as well as Ren Qi¡¯s power.


    Of course, now that there was song qingge, the enemy¡¯s army was the Thunder Emperor Beast, and they also had powerful lightning-type power. They had an additional attack on the spiritual body, causing Reynolds to rx a little.


    However, at this moment, when Song Qingge and the others heard Reynolds¡¯words, they were stunned.


    ¡°There are more troublesome enemies? What does that mean?¡±Song Qingge looked at Reynolds and asked.


    Reynolds was also stunned. Then, he looked at song qingge and asked curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±


    ¡°Know what? Aren¡¯t there only three monster forces guarding this ce?¡±Song qingge asked with a frown.


    Hearing this, Reynolds curled his lips. ¡°Who told you that there are only three monster forces guarding this ce? I told you that you guys cameter, right? You didn¡¯t even do a thorough investigation.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, other than these three monster forces, there are also half-step saint-level, saint-level, and even demigod-level souls.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, if you don¡¯t even know these things, then giving you 20% is already a bargain.¡±


    Song Qingge didn¡¯t pay attention to the mockery in Reynolds¡¯words. She frowned and said, ¡°Half-step saint-level and saint-level? Or even a demigod-level spirit body?¡±


    Mo Li, who was by the side, also had a puzzled look on his face. ¡°What is a spirit body?¡±


    Although song Qingge¡¯s team could be considered as a team that could obtain resources faster in the ck Fog, they didn¡¯t have much experience in exploring the ck fog.


    Besides, other than song qingge, the other members of the team weren¡¯t from an aristocratic family, so they didn¡¯t know much about soul bodies.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the seniors in the family that soul bodies are a kind of special existence. Only extremely powerful creatures can separate their souls from their bodies after death and form soul bodies


    ¡°They are somewhat simr to ghosts, but they are much stronger than ghosts. However, without the support of a physical body, a soul body can not exist for a long time before dissipating.¡±


    Song qingge frowned as she recalled the information about a soul in her mind.


    Hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, the other members of the team also frowned.


    Half-step sage level, sage level, and even demigod level souls... could they really deal with them?


    Although a soul was not as strong as the main body, it was still a half-step sage level, sage level, or even demigod level soul. Could they really deal with it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The souls aren¡¯t as strong as the main body, and they can be said to be rtively weak. It¡¯s just that they¡¯ll be a little difficult to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, we have two super powerful thunder-type soldiers that can deal more damage to the souls. We can totally deal with them.¡±


    Seeing that song Qingge¡¯s team was a little hesitant, Reynolds insteadforted them.


    After all, these souls were definitely the most difficult to deal with in this operation. Even if song Qingge¡¯s team went over as cannon fodder, it would be much better than leaving directly.


    As for the twenty percent harvest, Renault didn¡¯t care about it now.


    Ren Qi opened his mouth. He was about to tell them not to worry too much about the souls, but seeing their serious expressions, he shut his mouth again.


    They didn¡¯t know how lethal the dragon deep sword was to spiritual bodies, so they probably wouldn¡¯t believe him even if he told them.


    It was better to let them see it for themselves.


    Xu Er looked at song Qingge and said with a frown, ¡°Boss, even though the spiritual bodies of half-step sage level and sage level are not as powerful as those with physical bodies, they are still very scary. Moreover, there might be demigods, so I suggest...¡±


    Although Xu er did not say it explicitly, he had already made it clear that his master was leaving.


    Mo Li and the others¡¯gazes fell on song qingge, waiting for her answer.


    They were also a little apprehensive. After all, even demigods had been created.


    Even if it was a spiritual body, it would probably be difficult to deal with it, right?


    Even if they could win, if they used up arge number of troops, even if they won in the end, it would be no different from losing.


    Song qingge fell silent.


    However, looking at Ren Qi, song qingge said directly, ¡°I know what you want to say, but we¡¯ve already reached this stage. If we don¡¯t go in and take a look, we won¡¯t be satisfied. Moreover, I believe in your strength.¡±


    Thest sentence was directed at Ren Qi and Renault, but song qingge only thought of Ren Qi.


    He knew Ren Qi¡¯s reputation, and he had studied Ren Qi before. After all, his reputation was too great in the chat group.


    After a brief understanding of Ren Qi, song qingge discovered that Ren Qi had never suffered any losses.


    Even if arge number of new lords surrounded him, the ones who would be injured in the end were definitely the new lords who surrounded him.


    Such a person was either extremely lucky or extremely powerful.


    Compared to luck, song Qingge believed in strength even more in the ck fog.


    Moreover, he had observed Ren Qi¡¯s expression from the beginning to the end. It showed that he did not care much about this spiritual body.


    At least, the other party was not afraid of these spiritual bodies.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go in and get some rest.¡±


    With the Dragon Abyss sword around, Ren Qi was confident that he could kill even a god-level spiritual body.


    The Dragon Abyss sword was simply the nemesis of spiritual bodies!


    Renault and song Qingge both nodded, and then they began to get some rest.


    Soon, after they were done with their rest, the group continued to head deeper into the small mountain.


    Twenty minutester, a huge dark cave appeared in front of them.


    The cave was pitch-ck, and the sound of the wind could be heard from it. It sounded like the cries of ghosts!

 Chapter 325 - Master, There ’s Something Down There!

    <h4>Chapter 325: Master, There ¡¯s Something Down There!</h4>


    Looking at the pitch-ck cave ahead, Ren Qi and the others¡¯expressions turned grave.


    They had yet to enter, but the auraing from the cave made Ren Qi and the others feel a hint of fear.


    This fear came from the depths of their souls.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression was slightly better because he had felt this fear before.


    This was the fear brought about by the pressure from the soul of a demigod or divine level expert, and it worked deep within the soul.


    Ren Qi raised his brows, and then he led the Subus army into the cave.


    Elise held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, and he was right in front of the team.


    Seeing this, Reynolds, song Qingge, and the others also led their troops into the cave.


    The entrance to the cave and the passage inside were rtivelyrge, enough to hold the entire team.


    mes rose from within the team and began to illuminate the surrounding environment.


    This was an ordinary cave, and there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special about it.


    However, the surrounding walls were faintly glowing. Ayer of lustrous material stuck to the cave¡¯s inner wall, as if the entire cave¡¯s inner wall had been smeared with ayer of paraffin wax.


    Behind thisyer of lustrous material, one pattern after another was revealed.


    ......


    However, these patterns didn¡¯t seem very clear. Instead, they were rather blurry, as though they had been obscured by something, causing one to only be able to see the general outline of the pattern.., and not be able to clearly see what was within.


    The entire cave was extremely deep, as though there was no end to it. No one in the team spoke, and only the sound of soldiers advancing could be heard within the Silent Cave.


    ¡°Do you feel that your surroundings are particrly cold?¡±Reynolds¡¯voice rang out, causing the quiet cave to instantly echo back.


    Song qingge raised her brows and said, ¡°It is indeed a little cold, just like how the temperature here is lower than the temperature outside.¡±


    It was normal for the temperature inside the cave to be lower than the temperature outside, but when the temperature dropped to a certain degree, it was not normal.


    The surrounding cold seemed to have reached an extreme. Moreover, this kind of cold had invaded one¡¯s bone marrow. Even the surrounding tier 9 soldiers began to tremble due to this cold.


    ¡°This is not a physical cold. Instead, it is the cold in the spiritual world. It directly affects the spiritual domain. Those souls are beginning to move.¡±


    Lei Zi slowly said from the side.


    She was a ghost soldier, so she was quite familiar with matters regarding souls.


    Hearing Lei Zi¡¯s words, the gazes of the surrounding people flickered slightly.


    This kind of chill that directly affected the spiritual domain was something that they couldn¡¯t dispel, and they could only passively endure it.


    Ren Qi, who was in front, also felt this chill, and his brows furrowed slightly.


    It seemed that the souls hiding inside the cave were very smart. They didn¡¯t choose to fight head-on. Instead, they chose to use their soul power in the depths of the cave to reduce theirbat power.


    However, it was a pity that Elise had the dragon abyss sword in his hand. It wouldn¡¯t be eroded by the soul power and wouldn¡¯t receive any marketing.


    As long as Elise wasn¡¯t affected, he could kill these souls by himself.


    At the back, Reynolds and song Qingge didn¡¯t know about the existence of the Dragon Abyss Sword. They were puzzled as they watched the Subus Legion charging in.


    There might be demigod-level spirits inside, but how could they just charge in like that?


    Why didn¡¯t they set up some tactics?


    In Reynolds¡¯opinion, since the opponent was very difficult to deal with, they should at least make preparations first, for example, they should first let the Purple Lightning Divine Dragon and the Thunder Emperor Beast, which were able to deal arge amount of damage to souls, stand at the very front of the group.


    However, Ren Qi directly charged at the very front. Although the other party was very brave, and the fact that the other party¡¯s troops were at the very front could reduce their losses, Reynolds and the others were still a little terrified.


    If the other party was defeated, then they wouldn¡¯t have a good ending at the back.


    At this moment, Elise, who was at the front, stopped in his tracks. Even the subus behind him stopped as well.


    Seeing this, Reynolds, who was at the back, knew that they had probably encountered a spirit body.


    Gritting his teeth, Reynolds immediately led a few half-step saint rank purple lightning dragons to the front, preparing to help Ren Qi.


    After two days of interaction, Renault had a good impression of Ren Qi.


    It was a good thing for Renault to have such a friend in the ck fog.


    Song Qingge¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this. Then, he led his half-step saint-level Thunder Emperor Beast forward.


    Song Qingge¡¯s main concern was the overall situation.


    If the subus army in front was destroyed due to the copse of the spirit body, it would cause chaos, and they would be greatly affected. At that time, the losses might be even greater.


    Sister Lei slowly closed her eyes, trying to mobilize the ghosts around her.


    But soon, sister Lei opened her eyes, and there was a hint of helplessness in her eyes.


    It was useless!


    The strength of the soul in front of them was simply too great, so great that even sister Lei¡¯s ghosts didn¡¯t dare to approach.


    At this moment, Reynolds and song Qingge had already rushed to the front and arrived by Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Brother Ren, I¡¯m here to help.¡±Reynolds looked at Ren Qi and smiled.


    Song qingge also rushed over and said, ¡°Let my Thunder Emperor Beast and the Purple Lightning Dragon first...¡±


    Before song Qingge could finish her sentence, her eyesnded in front of her, and her eyes widened.


    She saw the Subus, who was fighting with her strongest Thunder Emperor Beast, was holding a strange long sword and fighting with several spiritual bodies.


    The spiritual bodies in front of her were different from Lei Zi¡¯s Ghost Shadows. They didn¡¯t have an illusory feeling at all, as if they were condensed into a solid body.


    The spiritual power had condensed into a solid body!


    This meant that the opponent¡¯s spiritual power was very powerful.


    However, in song Qingge¡¯s eyes, these powerful spiritual bodies were basically unable to resist the longsword in the Subus¡¯s hand, and they were all killed one after another.


    Moreover, a fierce beast would pounce out from the longsword from time to time, and it would quickly bite the spiritual bodies in front of it, directly devouring them.


    There were a total of eight spiritual bodies, and their auras were all above saint-level or saint-level. However, four of them had already been killed.


    Song Qingge¡¯s expression was a little dull.


    How long had it been?


    It had been less than a minute since the team stopped and they rushed over, right?


    In such a short period of time, the other party had already killed half of the spiritual bodies?


    Reynolds, who was standing by the side, also saw the scene in front of him. The smile on his face froze instantly, and a look of shock reced it.


    Although he already knew that this subus was very powerful, the scene in front of him was really too scary, right?


    The soul of a saint-level or even demigod-level cultivator had been cut down like vegetables in front of this subus?


    This subus was a little too abnormal, wasn¡¯t it?


    Ren Qi looked at Reynolds and song qingge. Hearing their words, he pointed forward and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Elise to stop first, and you two go and fight first?¡±


    They had rushed over, so they couldn¡¯t possibly not have the slightest sense of participation, right?


    Reynolds and song Qingge looked at each other, and then they shook their heads.


    What kind of joke was this?


    These are saint-level and demigod-level soul forms. If your army can cut them down like vegetables, can our army do it?


    Don¡¯t let them chase you down.


    Ren Qi nodded when he saw this. Then, he said to Elise, ¡°Elise, let¡¯s speed up. We still have to go back today.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Renault and song Qingge were speechless.


    Do you have to be so arrogant?


    However, seeing that Illis had killed another soul with one sword strike, Renault and song Qingge didn¡¯t say anything.


    He had the right to be arrogant!


    After hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Illis stopped testing his strength after reaching sage level and started to attack with all his strength.


    Domain two of the Dragon Abyss sword also charged out and started to fight with the soul in front of him.


    The Dragon Pool Sword itself was extremely lethal to spiritual bodies.


    Now that domain two was added to the mix, the remaining spiritual bodies were quickly killed. Even if the other party had demigod-level spiritual bodies, they were unable to resist Elise¡¯s attack at all.


    Soon, all the spiritual bodies were killed by Elise, and their spiritual power was also absorbed by the Dragon Pool Sword and domain two.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve dealt with those who blocked the way. Let¡¯s see what good stuff is inside,¡±Ren Qi said softly to Reynolds and song Qingge, and then directly headed inside.


    Reynolds and song Qingge were both stunned, especially Reynolds.


    Previously, he knew that there would be spiritual bodies inside, and he knew that these spiritual bodies would be the greatest obstacle to this secret treasure.


    But now, why did it feel like the biggest obstacle was not as powerful as the monsters outside?


    Renault and song Qingge were both extremely shocked, but they quickly followed, ready to see what good things were inside this secret treasure.


    After continuing forward, the entire cave entrance extended downwards, but the passage was still rtivelyrge, and it could amodate the entire team.


    After going down for nearly a hundred meters, the entire tunnel suddenly opened up.


    A glistening light was emitted from the front, instantly illuminating the entire cave.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the spot where the light was emitted, and his eyes immediately widened!


    Soul beads!


    Arge number of soul beads!


    In front of them was a rtivelyrge cave, and in the middle of the cave, there was arge pile of soul beads. From Afar, it looked like a small mountain.


    Behind them, Reynolds and song Qingge were also stunned.


    Reynolds, who had defeated them, was alsopletely stunned.


    Previously, even though he had used sister Lei¡¯s Ghost Shadow to detect that there were arge number of soul pearls here, Reynolds had not expected that there would be so many soul pearls here!


    Looking at it from a rough angle, a conservative estimate would say that there were at least a hundred thousand soul pearls in front of them!


    Instantly, the gazes of the three people, including Ren Qi, turned fiery hot.


    As long as they could obtain these soul pearls, they would be able to continuously upgrade their troops.


    It would be extremely easy to upgrade all of their troops to half-step-saint rank. All they needed to do was to continuously use saint stones.


    ¡°Since we have already found the soul pearls, let¡¯s split them ording to what we said earlier.¡±


    ¡°Originally, Renault and I split it 50-50, but we have to give song qingge 20% , so each of us will lose 10% .¡±


    ¡°In other words, Renault and I will each get 40% of the soul beads, while song Qingge and you will get 20% of the soul beads.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Renault and song qingge and said softly.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Renault and song Qingge looked at each other and nodded.


    For Renault, he didn¡¯t suffer any losses this time. It was quite good that he was able to obtain 40% of the soul beads.


    It would have been great if he didn¡¯t have song Qingge. Then, he would have been able to obtain 10% more.


    For song qingge, even though he had prepared for two days and only obtained 20% of the soul beads, it was still eptable.


    After all, the expedition to the secret treasure trove was very sessful. It could be said that he had obtained the soul beads without any losses to his troops.


    Furthermore, even if he was a little unhappy, there was nothing he could do about it.


    After witnessing Ren Qi¡¯s strength, song Qingge did not have any other thoughts in his mind.


    20% was 20% . At least he had some gains.


    After discussing the distribution, Ren Qi asked song qingge to call his team in, and everyone started to move the Soul Pearls.


    Although the cave was quite big, it was quite crowded with so many soldiers around.


    Therefore, Ren Qi was prepared to ask the people around him to move the soul pearls out before distributing them.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s instructions, Lei Nuo and Song Qingge did not refute.


    After understanding their strength, Lei Nuo and Song Qingge had already vaguely regarded Ren Qi as the leader of their team.


    Arge number of soul beads were carried out. Looking at these soul beads, Lei Nuo and Song Qingge revealed smiles on their faces.


    Ren Qi was also very pleased in his heart.


    With so many soul pearls, it was enough to raise all the subi to the half-step saint level.


    They could even raise a few more mutated subi to the next level.


    Ren Qi also nned to give some of these soul pearls to Elise. He wanted to see if he could raise Elise to the half-step saint level before recruiting the fallen angels.


    Actually, Elise was already very close to the fallen angels.


    Regardless of whether it was the wings on his back or the aura emitted from his body, all of them were looking at the fallen angel as it approached.


    This feeling became even more obvious after Ren Qi¡¯s soul merged with his body.


    Although there were quite a number of soul pearls in the cave, they were quickly emptied after being transported by so many soldiers.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s something down there!¡±


    At this moment, Yilisi¡¯s voice sounded from the front, causing Ren Qi¡¯s gaze to instantly shift over.


    Following the direction that Yilisi was pointing at, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended below the pile of soul pearls.


    After the soul pearls were transported, there was actually a jade-like object on the ground below.


    A lustrous light was emitted from it, illuminating the surroundings.


    The light just now was not entirely emitted from the soul bead, but more from this jade-like object!

 Chapter 326 - The Secret Treasure Trove Had Another Change!

    <h4>Chapter 326: The Secret Treasure Trove Had Another Change! </h4>


    Looking at the jade-like object on the ground, Ren Qi was immediately stunned.


    This jade was emitting a luster and looked very transparent.


    The reason why Ren Qi was stunned was because this jade-like object was somewhat simr to the wall he saw when he first entered the Secret Treasure Trove.


    The resources of the two seemed to be simr, but he wasn¡¯t too sure what the connection was between the two.


    Elise¡¯s voice attracted Reynolds and song Qingge¡¯s attention, and their gazes fell on the jade in front of them.


    Looking at the texture of the jade, both of them were stunned for a moment, and then they quickly went forward.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this thing in the secret treasure before.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve seen a kind of wall in the secret treasure before, and it¡¯s very simr to the texture of this jade.¡±


    Reynolds and song Qingge said softly as they observed the jade stone.


    Hearing their words, Ren Qi raised his brows. Then, he looked at Reynolds and song qingge and asked, ¡°What did the wall look like in the confusion you saw before?¡±


    After Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng entered the secret treasure, the entire ck Fog underwent a mutation, and Ren Qi never entered the secret treasure again.


    They could see what was happening on Earth through the wall of the secret chamber, but they didn¡¯t know if it would be the same after the ck fog changed.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, song qingge said first, ¡°I¡¯ve entered two secret chambers in total. The first secret chamber can see what is happening on earth from behind the wall. ording to my family, it should be the scene in the depths of the demon cave on Earth, which means that the secret chamber is connected to the demon cave on Earth


    ......


    ¡°However, when I entered the second secret chamber, I discovered that the scene behind the wall of the secret chamber had changed. It turned into a faint ck fog, and I could vaguely see a temple-like building.¡±


    Hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, Ren Qi frowned slightly. The scene behind the wall of the Secret Chamber had changed?


    At this moment, Reynolds said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see the scene of the Earth¡¯s demon cave, but I saw a faint ck fog and all kinds of huge corpses.¡±


    Hearing Renault¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s frown deepened.


    It was obvious that the first time song Qingge saw the scene behind the wall should have been before the mutation of the ck Fog, and the second time should have been after the mutation of the ck Fog.


    It seemed that the mutation of the ck fog that they had triggered had also changed the hidden chamber, causing the scene behind the wall to change.


    However, Ren Qi wasn¡¯t too sure what the changes behind the wall of the hidden treasure represented.


    ¡°Quick, look. There¡¯s something down there too. I Can¡¯t see it clearly,¡±Reynolds said softly, pointing at the Jade Stone on the ground.


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, Ren Qi quickly walked forward, his gazending on the Jade Stone.


    Although the jade was somewhat transparent, it wasn¡¯t something that could be seen clearly. If one wanted to see the other side, it was still a bit blurry.


    Furthermore, the back of the Jade was filled with a faint ck mist. If it wasn¡¯t for the fluorescent light, perhaps nothing could be seen from within.


    Through the fluorescent light, the faint ck mist waspletely illuminated, faintly revealing what was within.


    Upon seeing the things within, Ren Qi¡¯s pupils constricted.


    One by one, huge corpses floated within the ck fog, as if they had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Ren Qi was very familiar with these huge corpses, because he had seen them before.


    They were the souls of the revived demigod and divine level experts in the sealednd.


    Their appearances were the same as these corpses, or at least, many of them were very simr.


    What was going on?


    Why were there such corpses behind them?


    The corpses of Demigod and divine level experts?


    Just as Ren Qi was feeling astonished, the ck fog behind the Jade Stone became denser once again.


    The floating corpses instantly disappeared, as if they had never appeared at all.


    Following that, the entire jade stone suddenly started to crack, and cracks appeared on the jade stone.


    Ren Qi was startled. Before he could figure out what was going on, the cracks on the jade stone seemed to have reached a peak, and it suddenly shattered.


    Bang


    The jade stone shattered, and arge amount of ck fog instantly surged out from within.


    There was also an extremely enormous force mixed within it.


    Ren Qi and the others around the jade stone instantly left their original spots to see if they were not struck by that force.


    This enormous force directly shot into the sky from the Jade Stone. It was as though it had prated the stone wall above the cave and disappeared into the stone wall.


    Yi Lisi¡¯s face was a little pale as he sensed this force. ¡°This is the power of space!¡±


    Even Yi Lisi, who had stepped into the saint rank, felt a wave of powerlessness when faced with such an enormous power of space.


    Spatial Force?


    The expressions of Ren Qi and the others became grave.


    Although they did not know what had happened, it seemed like something was about toe out of the jade.


    Soon, arge amount of ck fog rushed out of the cave top without any hindrance and quickly disappeared.


    The surroundings once again descended into silence. Everyone¡¯s gazended on the jade.


    Cracks continued to appear on the Jade Stone, but they didn¡¯t disappear.


    There was still a faint ck fog behind the jade stone, and nothing seemed to have changed. Only a few cracks had appeared on the jade stone.


    ¡°What was that thing just now?¡±Reynolds asked in confusion.


    Song qingge shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it seems like something came out of the Jade Stone.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Of course, I know that something hase out of the jade. I¡¯ve seen it, but what is that ck Fog? Why is iting out of the Jade?¡±Renault said impatiently.


    The appearance of something unknown caused his emotions to fluctuate.


    Song qingge fell silent. He had no idea what that ck Fog was.


    At this moment, a loud boom came from outside the cave. It sounded like something had fallen from the sky onto the ground.


    The entire cave shook. It was obvious that the source of the sound wasn¡¯t very far away from here.


    ¡°It seems like something really came out of the cave andnded around us,¡±Ren Qi said to Renault and song Qingge as he raised his eyebrows.


    Reynolds and song Qingge had obviously heard the loud noise earlier, and their brows furrowed slightly.


    Unknown things could easily cause people to feel fear.


    Moreover, it was something that hade out from this jade stone.


    ¡°First, move the soul bead out and distribute it. Then, we can go investigate what happened,¡±Ren Qi said softly to Reynolds and song Qingge.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Renault and song Qingge both nodded.


    This was the only thing they could do now.


    The group quickly left the cave and went outside.


    Outside the cave, there were quite a number of troops waiting.


    Before Ren Qi and the others entered the cave, they had left some troops outside. They didn¡¯t bring all the troops into the cave. Instead, they left quite a number of troops outside, they were in case something unexpected happened.


    Among the troops that Ren Qi had left behind, Xi Rui was the leader.


    ¡°What was that loud noise just now?¡±Ren Qi came to Xi Rui¡¯s side and asked.


    Xi Rui looked at Ren Qi and pointed in the southeast direction. ¡°Master, that loud noise came from that direction, but I don¡¯t know what exactly it was. I didn¡¯t investigate it.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded, then turned around and began to distribute the soul beads that he had obtained in the secret treasure with Reynolds and song Qingge.


    He first distributed all the soul beads ording to the ratio that they had agreed on.


    Ren Qi had obtained more than fifty thousand soul beads, enough for all the subi to advance to half-step sage level.


    After Ren Qi, Reynolds, and song Qingge put away the soul beads, they turned their gaze to the southeast.


    ¡°How is it? Do you want to go investigate?¡±Ren Qi looked at Reynolds and song Qingge and asked.


    Now that they had obtained the soul bead, if they were a little more rational, they could return directly. In any case, the harvest was already quite good.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what was going on with the vibrations, judging from the massive spatial energy, it wasn¡¯t something good.


    If he went over to investigate and encountered any danger, it might not be worth it.


    Renault¡¯s gaze flickered, and he was the first to speak. ¡°I feel that since I¡¯ve already achieved my goal of obtaining the soul bead, I might as well go back now. Who knows if there will be any danger in that direction?¡±


    Hearing Renault¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised an eyebrow, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    It was quite normal for Renault to have such thoughts. After all, ordinary new lords definitely didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    Song qingge thought for a moment and then raised her head.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to investigate. We don¡¯t know much about the ck fog. Perhaps the tremors are rted to the ck fog. It¡¯s beneficial for us to be the first to get some information.¡±


    Song qingge thought about it and felt that it was better to investigate.


    After all, even though they didn¡¯t know what was going on yet, from the looks of it, it should be rted to the ck fog.


    After all, the secret treasure itself was a rtively secret matter within the ck Fog.


    Previously, the aristocratic families knew that the secret treasure was connected to Earth.


    Now that such a change had urred in the secret treasure, it would be very good if they could find out about it.


    Moreover, with Ren Qi, the new lord who was extremely powerful, in the team, there was no better opportunity than now to investigate.


    If Ren Qi wasn¡¯t in the team, song Qingge would still consider it. After all, he was responsible for the other members of the team.


    However, after seeing the strength of Ren Qi¡¯s army, especially Elise¡¯s, Song Qingge was no longer afraid of any danger.


    If Ren Qi¡¯s troops were in danger of being wiped out, song Qingge would ept it.


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to investigate the situation. If something new happens, it¡¯s better to understand it earlier.¡±


    Ren Qi had a deep understanding of the ck fog. After going through the sealednd, he had a better understanding of the ck fog.


    Now that such a situation had urred, Ren Qi¡¯s first thought was to investigate and see what exactly had happened.


    The reason why he was hesitating just now was because he was afraid that he would encounter something that could not be resisted and cause the loss of his troops.


    However, when he thought about how Illis¡¯strength had already risen to a higher level, and that he still had the Dragon Abyss sword in his hands, Ren Qi did not hesitate at all.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Reynolds said, ¡°Since you want to go take a look, I¡¯ll risk my life to apany you.¡±


    If it was just song Qingge, Reynolds would go with her no matter what.


    However, it was different with Ren Qi around.


    After all, he had seen Ren Qi¡¯s strength before, so he was naturally at ease.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s set off. However, everyone, be prepared. If anything untoward happens, we¡¯ll immediately run away.¡±


    After seeing the corpses of demigod and divine level experts in the jade, Ren Qi still felt a little uneasy, so he spoke to song Qingge and the others beside him.


    Reynolds, Song qingge, and the others nodded, indicating that they understood.


    Very soon, the entire group appeared and continued toward the southeast defense line.


    After climbing over the small hill where the secret stash was located, they arrived at a in.


    Previously, this ce was a rather messy grasnd. The weeds here were very lush, and they were almost as tall as small trees.


    However, at the center of the grasnd in front of them, a huge object had appeared, standing tall on the entire grasnd.


    Looking at the enormous creature in front of them, Ren Qi and the others suddenly felt their bodies tremble.


    ¡°What is that thing? Why does it look like a territory?¡±Reynolds pointed at the enormous creature in front of them, frowning as he asked.


    Because they were too far away, they weren¡¯t able to clearly see what the enormous creature looked like. However, they could vaguely make out that it looked like a territory.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly as well. The enormous creature in front of them did indeed look like a territory.


    However, why would a territory suddenly appear here?


    ¡°We still have to be careful,¡±Ren Qi said to the surrounding people. Then, he continued forward.


    Reynolds, Song qingge, and the others also led their troops forward, quickly catching up.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others had traversed quite a distance, and they were able to clearly see the massive object in front of them.


    It was indeed a territory!


    Apletely pitch-ck territory!


    The territory was veryrge and wasparable to Ren Qi¡¯s territory. The city walls were tall and were all made of ck bricks.


    On the city walls, numerous cannons were aimed at Ren Qi and the others.


    When Ren Qi and the others saw the appearance of the territory, they also saw many figures on the city walls.


    Military units!


    Human-shaped units!


    One after another, human-shaped units stood on the city wall, right behind the cannons.


    Soon after, the sound of explosions rang out in the ears of Ren Qi and the rest.


    A number of cannonballs shot out from the muzzles of the cannons on the city wall, suddenly tearing towards Ren Qi and the rest!

 Chapter 327 - Quick Capture!

    <h4>Chapter 327: Quick Capture!</h4>


    The roar of the cannons resounded and instantly filled ren qi and the others¡¯ears.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯expressions became grave as they looked at the iing shells.


    They could still feel a pressuring force when so many shells shot over.


    Streaks of lightning shed in front of them and quickly formed arge in front of them. It was as though it was going topletely cover the entire area in front of Ren Qi and the others.


    When the cannonballsnded on the lightning in front of them, they were immediately blocked by the surrounding lightning, before they suddenly exploded.


    The explosion of arge number of cannonballs released an enormous amount of energy, instantly covering the entire area in front of them. Arge number of mes directly covered the threads of Ren Qi and the others.


    With so many tier 9 soldiers, Ren Qi and the others were not too afraid of the attacks from the territory in front of them.


    However, their expressions were filled with shock!


    Reynolds looked at Ren Qi in disbelief and said, ¡°If my eyesight isn¡¯t wrong, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, that should be a territory ahead, right? ¡°In other words, that disturbance just now was caused by this territory appearing here?¡±


    Song Qingge was also dumbfounded. ¡°What exactly is going on? A territory has emerged from the Secret Treasure Trove?¡±


    Ren Qi frowned slightly, but he wasn¡¯t surprised.


    After experiencing several changes in the ck fog, Ren Qi knew very well that anything could happen in the ck fog.


    Moreover, ording to what he knew, the other ne that was connected to the ck fog also had a lord.


    ......


    It was very likely that the other ne was connected to the jade stone in the hidden treasure.


    The power of space that had just appeared might have triggered some mechanism in the hidden treasure, causing the power of space to burst forth and teleport the territory to this ce.


    The enemy¡¯s artillery continued to fire, but they were all blocked by the Lightning Net ahead.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Song qingge looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    The current situation had already exceeded his expectations. Who would have thought that a territory would emerge from the hidden treasure trove?


    If it was just his small team, song Qingge would have already retreated.


    After all, no one knew how powerful this territory was. If they rushed over recklessly, they might suffer some losses.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s test the strength of this territory first.¡±


    No matter what, they had already reached this stage, so they couldn¡¯t leave so easily.


    Ren Qi definitely wanted to find out what was going on.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Renault and song Qingge¡¯s eyes flickered, and they nodded in agreement.


    Ren Qi was the strongest now. Since he had said so, Renault and song Qingge wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the other two began to order their troops to counterattack. Arge number of long-range attacks began to fly towards the territory in front of them.


    After these long-range attacksnded on some of the territory in front of them, a faint ck energy barrier quickly rose from the territory in front of them, quickly enveloping the territory in front of them.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. The enemy had quite a lot of good items that were simr to the territory defense items of the Dwarven Heart.


    The artillery shells fired from the cannons on the city wall had also reached Tier 9, and the quality of the artillery shells was not low either.


    Soon, the artillery shells on the city wall in front of them stopped firing, and the explosions of the artillery shells in front of them quickly disappeared.


    Clearly, the other party also realized that the shells were useless against Ren Qi and the others. It was simply a waste of ammunition.


    Arge number of soldiers began to appear on the city wall, and a figure also appeared on the city wall.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the others realized that the soldiers in the territory in front were human-shaped soldiers with bull heads and human bodies.


    Bull heads?


    Following which, Ren Qi and the others¡¯gazesnded on the figure in the middle of the troops.


    The figure was wearing a light ck armor that was faintly glowing. It should be of decent quality.


    It seemed that this person should be the lord of the territory in front of them.


    The other party¡¯s gaze alsonded on Ren Qi and the others. However, his gaze was a little stunned at this moment.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Ren Qi immediately gave the order, and the surrounding troops began to quickly press towards the territory in front of them.


    The other party clearly knew that hiding within the territory would only waste the energy of the defensive barrier.


    In addition, he wanted to test the strength of Ren Qi and the others.


    Very quickly, the territory gates in front of them opened, and arge number of Minotaurs walked out.


    ¡°Do you want tomunicate with them first? From the looks of it, they should be lords as well. Perhaps they were teleported here from Earth.¡±Reynolds looked at the lords in front of them and said.


    Ren Qi raised an eyebrow. ¡°No need. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t listen to you.¡±


    It was very likely that this new lord was from another ne. The other party was one of the god race¡¯sckeys. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t say anything to them.


    Before Reynolds could retort, the minotaurs that had emerged from the territory in front of them began to attack.


    The bodies of arge number of minotaurs rapidly expanded. In an instant, they expanded by five to six times, bing minotaurs.


    Following which, these minotaurs charged towards Ren Qi and the others.


    The entire ground began to shake as if an earthquake had urred.


    The Subus Army took the lead inunching an attack. Arge number of fallen mes quickly smashed towards the Minotaur soldiers in front of them.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Rays of faint ck light emerged from the bodies of the Minotaur Giants and instantly covered their bodies.


    Soon after, the fallen mes thatnded on the bodies of the Minotaurs seemed to have been slid away by something and directly fell off.


    The Purple Lightning Dragon in the sky also swiftly arrived. Arge amount of purple lightning directly struck the bodies of the Minotaurs below.


    Some of the Purple Lightning was dodged by the pale-ck light on the bodies of the Minotaurs, while some directly broke through the pale-ck light and instantly struck the Minotaurs.


    At this moment, the giant horns on the Tauren giants¡¯heads emitted two rays of ck light as they swiftly flew towards the Purple Lightning Divine Dragon in the sky.


    These tauren giants were actually capable of long-range attacks.


    However, Reynolds¡¯Purple Lightning Divine Dragon was quite agile. It adjusted its position in mid-air and did not suffer many hits.


    At this moment, Song Qingge¡¯s Lightning Emperor Beast had already charged forward and arrived in front of these minotaurs.


    The two instantly collided and entered the battle.


    These minotaurs were very powerful and powerful. However, they didn¡¯t have many offensive methods, but their defense was rtively high.


    Through the battle in front of them, Ren Qi and the others discovered that these minotaurs were all rank 9, and some of them were half-step saint rank.


    The other party¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak.


    However, Ren Qi and the others weren¡¯t weak either. There were even more half-step saint rank soldiers.


    The two sides¡¯soldiers fought together, and soon, the Minotaurs in front of them were at a disadvantage.


    The Lord in the distant territory clearly saw the situation on the battlefield and frowned.


    After which, he ced his hand in his mouth and blew a whistle.


    This whistle was extremely sharp. It instantly cut through the sky and spread across the entire battlefield.


    The bodies of all the Tauren Giants on the battlefield stiffened when they heard this whistle.


    Soon after, their already enormous bodies expanded once again, doubling in size.


    Moreover, the eyes of these Tauren Giants began to turn red, and the aura on their bodies also became violent.


    Soon after, loud roars were emitted from the mouths of these Tauren Giants. These Tauren Giants once again threw themselves into the battlefield, and theirbat strength had increased by arge margin.


    The most obvious thing was that the attack speed of these Tauren giants had increased by a lot. It was as if they had multiplied, as if they had gone berserk.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Then, he got Elise to make a move.


    Xirui and the others also quickly rushed into the battlefield and quickly began to attack these Tauren Giants.


    With Elise joining in, the entire battle situation instantly turned upside down.


    Although these minotaurs had increased the intensity of their attacks by quite a bit, they still did not have any room for resistance when facing Elise. One of them would be killed with a single sh.


    Moreover, thebat strength of the Subus army was not ordinary. They quickly obtained results when they joined the battle.


    The entire battle instantly shifted in the direction of Ren Qi and the others. The minotaurs in front of them began to be quickly suppressed.


    The new lord on the city wall clearly realized that something was wrong. His previously calm expression instantly became flustered.


    Soon after, an urgent whistle was once again emitted from his mouth. The Tauren Giants in front of him began to quickly retreat into the territory behind them.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. After which, he quickly ordered his troops to suppress them and quickly arrived at the base of the territory¡¯s city wall.


    The suzerain on top of the city walls looked down at Ren Qi and the others, his expression slightly solemn.


    Ren Qi and the others raised their heads, looking at the suzerain on top of the city walls. They raised their eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°F * ck! Why are we looking up at him from below? I really don¡¯t like it!¡±Reynolds finally mumbled.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then just do it!¡±


    As he spoke, Ren Qi gave the order, and the surrounding subus armies instantly began to attack the territory in front of them.


    Arge number of attacksnded on the defensive light barrier on the territory in front of them, quickly depleting the strength of the defensive light barrier.


    As long as they were able to destroy the strength of the entire defensive light barrier, they would be able to attack the territory in front of them.


    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t waste your efforts. My territory has the God¡¯s crystal. No matter how long you waste your energy, it will not be exhausted. You will not be able to break through!¡±


    The Lord in the sky looked down at Ren Qi and the others.


    Reynolds said, ¡°So you can speak. I thought you were a mute. What is a God¡¯s Crystal? ¡°Let me tell you, your army is no match for us. Your Only Way Out is to hurry up and surrender.¡±


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, the Lord in the territory in front sneered disdainfully.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s just a resource raised in captivity. You¡¯re so ignorant that you don¡¯t even know about the god¡¯s Crystal.¡±


    Renault was immediately angered by the other party¡¯s mocking words.


    ¡°F * ck! This guy actually looks down on me!¡±


    Song qingge frowned slightly.


    ¡°A resource raised in captivity? What does that mean?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of anger. He was already certain that this was another ne, the god race¡¯sckey.


    They were both humans, yet the other party was willing to be the god race¡¯sckey. Not only did he turn a blind eye to the fact that humans from another ne were treated as resources, he even had an arrogant look on his face.


    ¡°God Crystal? I want to see how long your so-called God Crystal canst!¡±


    Ren Qi snorted coldly. Then, he directly ordered the Subus army tounch an all-out attack.


    At this moment, Elise also soared into the air and arrived in midair.


    The Lord on the city wall raised his head slightly and looked at Elise in front of him. The corners of his mouth curled up into a disdainful smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. With the support of the heart of God, it¡¯s impossible for you to...¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Elise raised the Dragon Abyss Sword in front of him and suddenly shed forward.


    Elise had used all of his strength in this attack.


    A sharp sword glow suddenly bloomed from the Dragon Pool Sword. Following which, it quickly shed down on the ck defensive light barrier.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A crisp sound was emitted from the ck defensive light barrier. Subsequently, cracks appeared on the entire ck defensive light barrier.


    The Lord on the city wall turned pale with shock. His eyeballs nearly popped out.


    ¡°This! How is this possible?¡±


    While the Lord on the city wall was in shock, more and more cracks appeared on the ck defensive light barrier in front of him. Soon after, it cracked.


    Arge number of fragments of the defensive light barrier were released and slowly disappeared into the surrounding space.


    Before the suzerain on the city wall could react, Elise had already arrived in front of him, and the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand was directly ced on his neck.


    He was instantly captured alive!


    It didn¡¯t take much effort.


    Even Reynolds and song qingge, who were below, were stunned.


    They had already witnessed Elise¡¯s strength, and knew that Elise was extremely powerful. However, this scene still caused the two of them to be extremely shocked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±Reynolds muttered to himself as he watched Elise drag the suzerain down.


    Very quickly, Elise pressed the suzerain down in front of Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi looked at the suzerain in front of him andughed. ¡°What did you just say? What Divine Heart? What is impossible to break through?¡±

 Chapter 328

    <h4>Chapter 328: Disturbing My Sleep!</h4>


    The Tauren Giants in front of them all started to panic. However, now that their master had been captured, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Furthermore, from the battle earlier, although these Tauren giants were Type 9 soldiers, they did not have much brains.


    In other words, they did not have much brains.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s mocking words, the Lord didn¡¯t have any reaction. Instead, he focused his gaze on the Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯hand.


    ¡°How can this sword still appear? How can this sword be in the hands of lowly people like you? This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡±


    The Lord looked at the Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯hand with a face full of disbelief, as if he didn¡¯t believe that this sword would appear in the hands of these people.


    This strong disapproval even exceeded his fear of facing the threat of death.


    As for why the other party was able to break the defensive light barrier that he had the god¡¯s Crystal to replenish his energy, the moment he saw the sword, he understood.


    There were only two ways to break the defensive light barrier. The mostmon one was to continuously attack and deplete the energy of the defensive light barrier until the energy of the God¡¯s crystal waspletely exhausted.


    The other way was to directly use the maximum defensive power that the defensive light barrier could withstand to directly break through the defensive light barrier.


    However, his defensive light barrier could block attacks from sage-level experts. That was why he arrogantly believed that Ren Qi and the others wouldn¡¯t be able to break through his defensive light barrier.


    Unfortunately, Illis had the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand. In addition, the Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯s hand was enough to break through the defensive light barrier of his territory.


    ¡°Who are you exactly? Where did youe from?¡±Ren Qi looked at the suzerain in front of him and asked.


    ......


    The other party snorted coldly. Even though the Dragon Abyss sword was ced on his neck.., he still said arrogantly, ¡°You Bunch of captive resources want to question me? How ridiculous. Let me tell you. Soon, your group of resources will be harvested. You Won¡¯t be arrogant for long.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Ren Qi frowned.


    ¡°Are you saying that another ne will attack us?¡±


    Ren Qibined the information he had gathered and guessed the meaning behind the Lord¡¯s words.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Lord¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of shock.


    ¡°How do you know about the matters of another ne?¡±


    This lord hade from another ne, so he knew everything. Naturally, he had a condescending attitude.


    In his eyes, the people of this ne were merely resources that they had kept in captivity.


    However, Ren Qi actually knew about the matters of this ne. This shocked the Lord greatly.


    This shock was no less than when he had seen the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    The conversation between Ren Qi and the Lord caused Renault and song Qingge to frown.


    They didn¡¯t understand the conversation between Ren Qi and the Lord.


    Obviously, Ren Qi knew much more than they did.


    ¡°Tell me what you know, and I¡¯ll spare your life,¡±Ren Qi looked at the Lord in front of him and said directly.


    Although Ren Qi had learned some things about another ne through various methods, he didn¡¯t know much about it. He only had a rough idea.


    Now that there was a lord from another ne, Ren Qi naturally wanted to learn more from him.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Lord in front of him smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°You Want to interrogate me? What a joke!¡±


    ¡°Our saint emissaries won¡¯t be in any danger, and we aren¡¯t afraid of death. Death will only bring us closer to God!¡±


    With that, blood dripped from the Lord¡¯s mouth.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then he hurriedly said, ¡°Maggie, don¡¯t let him die!¡±


    Maggie quickly stepped forward, and the healing power quickly spread to the lord¡¯s body.


    But soon, Maggie raised her head and shook her head at Ren Qi. ¡°Master, it¡¯s hopeless. It¡¯s a strong poison.¡±


    Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s face turned a little ugly.


    He had never thought that this lord would be so loyal to the Protoss. He would rather die than sell any information.


    Reynolds and song Qingge were also stunned. Reynolds looked at the corpse on the ground and asked, ¡°He died just like that? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Song qingge looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, it seems like you know some secrets about the ck fog. You also know about this Lord¡¯s background. I wonder if Lord Ren Qi can share what you know?¡±


    Song Qingge¡¯s tone was very sincere. They didn¡¯t know much about the ck fog, so they were naturally eager to know more.


    The Renault siblings¡¯gazes fell on Ren Qi, and their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    To them, they were very eager to know more about the ck Fog¡¯s secrets.


    Looking at Reynolds and song qingge, Ren Qi pondered for a moment, but he didn¡¯t hide anything. He directly told the two of them about what he knew.


    After hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Reynolds and song Qingge were both shocked.


    They had never imagined that the ck fog would actually involve another ne.


    And there were demigod and deity-level experts!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this fellow just said that there will be peopleing to harvest our ¡®resources¡¯. Does that mean that there will be more such lords appearing?¡±Reynolds looked at the Lord¡¯s corpse on the ground and said with a solemn expression.


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, Ren Qi nodded. ¡°From the current situation, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then we¡¯ll have to make preparations long ago. The other party¡¯s strength definitely won¡¯t be weak.¡±


    Song qingge said slowly, and there was a sense of urgency in her tone.


    Hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve created an alliance called the Daybreak Alliance. I wonder if you two are interested in joining. If you have any news, you can share it with the Alliance.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Renault¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and he said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll join!¡±


    After witnessing Ren Qi¡¯s strength, Renault had already decided in his heart that he would definitely make Ren Qi his friend.


    It wasn¡¯t because of anything else, but because they shared the same interests.


    Just a moment ago, he had been worrying about how to hug Ren Qi¡¯s thigh tightly. He hadn¡¯t expected Ren Qi to take the initiative to invite him.


    Renault naturally wouldn¡¯t give up on such an opportunity.


    Song qingge, who was at the side, thought about it briefly and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to join as well.¡±


    Song Qingge wasn¡¯t an idiot. There were many benefits to joining Ren Qi¡¯s alliance.


    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s settled then. Let¡¯s deal with this territory first.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and turned his gaze to the territory in front of him.


    After their master died, the Tauren Giants in the territory in front of them all went into a frenzy.


    Some of the Tauren Giants began to flee frantically, wanting to leave this ce as quickly as possible.


    As for the other Tauren Giants, they quickly rushed out of the city gates and pounced on Ren Qi and the others, as if they wanted to take revenge for their master who had died.


    Ren Qi and the others began to take action one after another. They began to quickly attack these Tauren Giants.


    Arge number of attacks poured out, and the Tauren Giants in front were quickly exterminated.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the rest entered the territory in front and began to harvest the resources inside.


    It had to be said that this fellow was quite rich. There were all kinds of resources in the warehouse, and there were quite a number of them.


    Needless to say, there were also quite a number of energy crystals and magic crystals, as well as soul pearls.


    However, the strange thing was that there were no holy stones among them, not even a single one.


    In the center of the territory, Ren Qi discovered the item that had covered the entire territory.


    It was a light ck umbre, emitting a light ck luster. It gave people a very heavy feeling.


    ording to the guy from before, this thing could defend against sage-level attacks, and it was much stronger than the dwarven heart.


    Under the umbre was a pale-ck crystal that gave off a faint mist. It floated under the umbre and quickly sank into it.


    This should be the god¡¯s crystal that the Lord had mentioned.


    Ren Qi stepped forward and carefully sensed it. He discovered that the energy fluctuations within the god crystal were very powerful.


    After getting the hang of it, Ren Qi quickly discovered how to use this god Crystal.


    This god Crystal and the heart of God had a simr effect. The god Crystal Could Turn Energy Crystals and magic crystals into pure energy and store it in the god Crystal. It would then be released when needed.


    This god¡¯s crystal contained at least fifty thousand energy crystals and ten thousand magic crystals.


    No wonder that guy was so arrogant. He had such confidence.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi looked at Reynolds and song qingge and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any other resources in this territory. This umbre and the crystal belong to me.¡±


    Renault and song Qingge looked at each other. Both of them knew that the value of the ck umbre and the crystals was extremely high. Otherwise, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t have asked for these two things alone.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t hesitate and directly nodded in agreement.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ren Qi, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain so many resources.


    To be honest, Ren Qi had asked for too little.


    Soon, all the resources were sent out, and everyone returned.


    Song qingge and Ren Qi didn¡¯t travel on the same route. After exchanging contact information and pulling song qingge into a private chat with the Daybreak Alliance, the two of them parted ways.


    Soon, Ren Qi and Renault returned to Renault¡¯s territory with the resources.


    At this moment, the sky had already darkened. Reynolds asked Ren Qi to stay in his territory for the night so that they could improve their rtionship. However, Ren Qi refused.


    Although the sky was dark, it hadn¡¯t darkened yet. There was still time to hurry back.


    After the matter with the Lord, Ren Qi felt that time was extremely tight. If he could return as soon as possible, he had to return as soon as possible so that he could quickly increase his strength.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Reynolds didn¡¯t try to persuade him to stay any longer. He directly sent Ren Qi away.


    Reynolds knew clearly that since Ren Qi had already made his decision, it was impossible for him to make up for it.


    Ren Qi brought the resources he had obtained this time and returned to his territory three hours after dark.


    Although the ck fog under the night sky was a little dangerous, it didn¡¯t give Ren Qi much of a feeling.


    After returning to the territory, Ren Qi asked the subus to unload the resources and organize them.


    Then, Ren Qi found the dwarf elder and handed him the light ck umbre.


    ¡°See if you can fuse this thing with the dwarf¡¯s heart. This Thing¡¯s defense is very strong.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the dwarf elder and said softly.


    The dwarf elder did not hear what Ren Qi was saying at all. His eyes were fixed on the Big ck umbre as he muttered, ¡°Good Thing! This is a good thing!¡±


    ¡°Good thing? You know this thing?¡±Ren Qi asked when he saw the situation.


    Only then did the dwarf elder react, he hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know what this thing is called, but I can sense that the material of this thing is very precious. Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to fuse it with the dwarf¡¯s heart to increase the defense of the dwarf¡¯s heart!¡±


    Ren Qi gently nodded when she heard the dwarf elder¡¯s words. After which, she handed over the god¡¯s crystal to the dwarf elder so that it could use the energy within to strengthen the defense of the territory.


    After which, Ren Qi rushed to the front of the pure saint stone without stopping. She handed the soul bead to the Subus who was leading the mutated subus to use the pure saint stone so that she could continue to allow the subus to increase the strength of the pure Saint Stone.


    With so many soul beads, Ren Qi believed that it would not be long before arge number of half-step saint level subus would appear in his subus army.


    At that time, the main force of the Subus Army would all be half-step saint level.


    Thebat strength of the Subus theater group would also have a qualitative leap!


    After doing all these things, Ren Qi returned to her bedroom andy on her bed, preparing to rest.


    After a tiring day, Ren Qi was really a little tired.


    However, it was obvious that someone would not let Ren Qi fall asleep so easily.


    The door was opened and Tina and xirui walked in slowly.


    Tina was dressed in a ck silk secretary¡¯s outfit and led Xirui, who was dressed ince pajamas, into the room.


    Looking at Ren Qi who immediately got up from the bed, Tina licked her lips and smiled, ¡°Master, Tonight is the uniform time for Xirui and I.¡±


    Looking at Tina and xirui, Ren Qi didn¡¯t know why, but his slightly dispirited expression suddenly became energetic.


    ¡°F * ck! I¡¯ll let you guys dy my sleep!¡±


    Ren Qi immediately got up and came to Tina and Xirui¡¯s side. He stretched out his hand and pulled them into his arms.


    ...

 Chapter 329 - Tier 8 Recruitment Pool!

    <h4>Chapter 329: Tier 8 Recruitment Pool! </h4>


    After a night, Ren Qi walked out of the room feeling refreshed.


    However, not long after he left the room, Ren Qi bumped into the dark elven queen not far away.


    ¡°Master, your coat.¡±


    Cyril ran out of the bedroom with Ren Qi¡¯s coat in his hand. His clothes were a little messy.


    Looking at the dark elven queen in front of him, Hiri was stunned for a moment. Then, he handed the coat in his hand to Ren Qi and quickly ran away.


    Now, the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s feelings for Ren Qi was no longer a secret among subi.


    Even the elemental elven queen...


    The Dark Elven queen looked at Hiri¡¯s back as he left and gently bit her lips.


    Although she had bumped into Cyril and Tina entering Ren Qi¡¯s tent in the forbiddennd, the dark elven queen had numbed her heart.


    But now, she could no longer lie to herself.


    For a moment, the dark elven Queen¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. All kinds of emotions surged in her heart, making the dark elven queen look at Ren Qi with even moreplicated emotions.


    This guy was the lord of the Subus territory. This kind of thing was very normal, right?


    ¡°Your Highness, Are You Alright?¡±Ren Qi looked at the Dazed Dark Elven Queen and asked.


    ......


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the dark elven queen came back to her senses, and a hint of sadness appeared in her eyes.


    What was she thinking about?


    She wasn¡¯t a part of this guy, so what right did she have to be jealous of him?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My sister and I have almost recovered. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow,¡±the dark elven queen looked at Ren Qi and said quickly. Then, she left as if she was running away.


    Looking at the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s back, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes were a little confused.


    Shaking his head, Ren Qi quickly headed toward the recruitment pool.


    Ren Qi was preparing to level up the recruitment pool today.


    His recruitment pool was a Tier 7 recruitment pool. To level up to tier 8, he needed 500,000 Energy Crystals and 5,000 magic crystals.


    Ren Qi had a lot of magic crystals, but 500,000 energy crystals was still a huge amount.


    Even though he had brought back arge number of energy crystals from the forbiddennd, Ren Qi did not choose to immediately upgrade the recruitment pool.


    After all, all sorts of ces in the territory needed energy crystals, so there were many ces to use energy crystals.


    Ren Qi¡¯s energy crystal reserves were not particrly abundant.


    However, during this exploration of the secret treasure, Ren Qi had obtained arge number of soul beads that could increase the strength of his troops. When the Subus Legion reached half-step saint-rank, the defense of the territory would not be so important.


    The energy crystals used to defend the territory could be saved arge sum of money.


    Moreover, Ren Qi had also obtained god crystals from breaking through the territory that had emerged from the secret treasure.


    There was a huge amount of energy in the god crystals, which couldpletely rece arge number of energy crystals.


    Therefore, Ren Qi prepared to use the energy crystals he had stored to upgrade the recruitment pool.


    Five Hundred Thousand Energy Crystals was still a huge amount. Ren Qi had spent quite a lot of time to get the subi to transport these energy crystals to the recruitment pool.


    Soon after, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly ced these energy crystals in front of the eighteen-winged fallen angel statue.


    Waves of energy spread out from the eighteen-winged fallen angel statue and directlynded on the energy crystals in front of it, directly wrapping around those energy crystals.


    Arge number of energy crystals instantly turned into pure energy and directly entered the eighteen-winged fallen angel¡¯s statue.


    Soon after, Ren Qi also ced the magic crystals in front of the eighteen-winged fallen angel¡¯s statue.


    Arge number of energy crystals and magic crystals turned into pure energy and quickly entered the eighteen-winged fallen angel¡¯s statue.


    When all the Energy Crystals and magic crystals transformed into pure energy and entered the eighteen-winged fallen angel¡¯s statue, the entire statue instantly lit up.


    Following that, the wings on the eighteen-winged fallen angel¡¯s back that had previously been retracted all slowly spread out. Only after spreading out halfway did it slowlye to a stop.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    A powerful ripple spread out from the eighteen-winged fallen angel¡¯s statue, instantly entering the recruitment pool in front of it.


    The entire recruitment pool rippled in an instant. Soon after, the pool water in the recruitment pool began to solidify and quickly turned into crystals.


    In an instant, the pool water in the recruitment pool had turned into crystals. Numerous faint ck light flowed within these crystals, causing them to appear even more transparent.


    After a long while, all the crystals suddenly shattered and turned into pool water once again, filling the entire recruitment pool.


    The pool water seemed to be less than before, but it was purer. A faint ck mist began to appear on the surface of the pool, filling the entire surface of the pool, making the entire recruitment pool seem much more mysterious.


    The upgrade wasplete!


    The Tier 7 recruitment pool had be a Tier 8 recruitment pool!


    Ren Qi only needed to upgrade another tier, and he would be able to use the recruitment pool to directly recruit demigod-level fallen angels!


    Following that, Ren Qi checked the attributes of the current recruitment pool.


    [ subus recruitment pool (mutation) : special and unique ]


    -LSB- recruitment pool levTiertier 8]


    [ able to recruit 50 subi per day. Requires 5,000 energy crystals ]


    [ recruitment pool level 8: requires 50,000,000 Energy Crystals, 50,000 magic crystals, and 3 holy stones with a purity of over 50% . ]


    [ PS: the Tier 8 mutant subi recruitment pool is able to recruit all of the mutant subi. The lowest tier is the tier 8 mutant subi. The higher the tier of the recruitment pool, the higher the probability of recruiting high-tier mutant subi. ]


    [ PS: There is a certain probability that the tier 8 mutant subi recruitment pool can directly recruit fallen angels. However, the probability is low. You can look forward to it. ]


    [ PS: the subsequent upgrade of the recruitment pool requires more resources. When the recruitment pool is upgraded to Tier 9, you can directly recruit fallen angels. ]


    Looking at the attributes of the recruitment pool, Ren Qi was immediately stunned.


    This upgrade was able to recruit 50 subi, but the energy crystals required had increased tenfold. It directly cost 5,000 crystals.


    Moreover, what was even more ridiculous was the cost of upgrading the recruitment pool from tier 8 to tier 9.


    It required a total of 5,000 energy crystals and 50,000 magic crystals. It even required three holy stones with a purity of more than 50% !


    Putting aside the 50 million energy crystals, just three holy stones with a purity of more than 50% would require a period of time to obtain.


    However, when Ren Qi thought about how the Tier 9 recruitment pool could directly recruit fallen angels, she felt a lot more at ease.


    Other than that, the probability of the Tier 8 recruitment pool being able to recruit fallen angels increased a little, from extremely low to rtively low.


    She did not know if she could rely on luck to recruit fallen angels.


    Yesterday, Ren Qi did not carry out the recruitment. It was to save for today when she upgraded the recruitment pool.


    A total of 10,000 energy crystals were thrown into the recruitment pool, which made Ren Qi¡¯s heart ache a little.


    However, the current recruitment pool was already a Type 8 recruitment pool, and the lowest level was a Type 8 mutant subus. This amount of energy crystals was worth the cost.


    10,000 energy crystals were thrown into the recruitment pool, disappearing in an instant.


    Very quickly, ripples appeared in the recruitment pool.


    Pitch-ck balls of light emerged from the recruitment pool, passing through the mist and arriving in front of Ren Qi.


    A total of 100 pitch-ck balls of light floated in front of Ren Qi.


    Following that, all the balls of light suddenly shattered, and 100 naked mutated subi appeared in front of Ren Qi.


    Sensing the aurasing from these mutated subi, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    There were a total of 100 mutated subi, and among them, there were actually 50 rank-9 mutated subi. Among the remaining 50,45 of them were Rank-8 mutated subi.


    However, among them, there were five mutated subi that emitted an aura of half-step saint-level!


    They had recruited a half-step saint-level mutated subi!


    Ren Qi¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he quickly walked to the front of these five half-step saint-level mutated subi.


    After a careful inspection, the auras of these five mutated subi were indeed half-step saint-level.


    However,pared to when Elise was at the half-step saint-level, the auras of these mutated subi were not as dense as Elise¡¯s.


    It was also possible that these half-step saint-level mutated subi were not superior.


    Ren Qi was very happy that five half-step saint-level mutated subi had appeared all of a sudden.


    After giving these mutated subi names, Ren Qi let them go out to eat and then prepared to go out to hunt to increase their levels.


    Although their levels were rtively high, the level of the newly recruited subi were still rtively low. They would only be able to disy their strongestbat strength when their levels were raised.


    After settling the recruitment pool, Ren Qi went to check on the progress of the mutated subi with the pure elemental holy stone.


    The overall situation was still rtively good. All the high-level subi, including Maggie, had been promoted to half-step saint-level.


    Ren Qi also prioritized leveling them up. He didn¡¯t even bring them to the secret treasure. Instead, he let them stay in the territory and focus on leveling up with the pure elemental holy stone.


    This speed wasn¡¯t very fast, and Ren Qi was quite satisfied.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were other forces in the dawn alliance that needed to rely on Ren Qi¡¯s pure elemental holy stone to level up, Ren Qi¡¯s progress would have been even faster.


    At this moment, a vibration came from themunication device.


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows. Someone was talking to her in private.


    Opening themunication device, Ren Qi found that the message wasing from the cloud.


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°A hidden treasure has been found not far away from the right side of the Xuanming territory. The Monster faction guarding it isn¡¯t very strong, so Xuanming, Tianji, and I are going to explore it directly. If there is any information, we will share it in the group.¡±


    Looking at Zhao Yuheng¡¯s message, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment.


    The reason why Ren Qi was stunned wasn¡¯t because Zhao Yuheng and the other two went to explore the hidden treasure themselves, but because she went there herself and even notified the group chat.


    The hidden treasure was discovered by the other party. If she invited them, she could get a share of it. Since the other party didn¡¯t invite her, she didn¡¯t want to disturb them too much.


    However, more hidden treasures had been discovered recently. It seemed that the hidden treasure had only moved before and didn¡¯t have aplete message.


    Following that, another chat message popped up.


    It was from Reynolds.


    Reynolds: ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve discovered another secret treasure, but it¡¯s a bit far away. Do you want to go and take down this secret treasure together?¡±


    Looking at Reynolds¡¯message, Ren Qi was immediately stunned.


    How could this Reynolds be so lucky? He had just explored a secret treasure and discovered a new one.


    Ren Qi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the exact situation?¡±


    Ren Qi naturally wouldn¡¯t sit idly by when there was news of a hidden treasure. However, he still had to ask for the specific information first.


    Reynolds said, ¡°Previously, sister Lei had her own troops explore the surroundings to see if there was any hidden treasure. Just now, a member of Sister Lei¡¯s troops sent news that they discovered a new hidden treasure in the distance.¡±


    ¡°However, we haven¡¯t been able to find out what kind of monster forces are guarding this hidden area, but we¡¯ve already confirmed that it¡¯s a hidden area.¡±


    ¡°When I received the news, I immediately came to report to boss. Boss, do you want to make a move?¡±


    Looking at Reynolds¡¯news, Ren Qi knew clearly that Reynolds had seen the power of his troops, so he wanted to borrow the power of his troops to face the monster forces guarding the hidden area.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment, then replied to Renault.


    Ren Qi: ¡°I received the message. If It¡¯s the secret treasury, I can explore it. However, I want to bring the other people in the Daybreak alliance with me. Don¡¯t worry, the resources in the secret treasury will be split 50-50. Their resources will be split from my 50% .¡±


    The reason Ren Qi wanted to do this was because although the daybreak alliance had been established, they weren¡¯t very close to each other.


    Through exploring the secret treasure trove, they could effectively strengthen their cooperation.


    Moreover, this kind of opportunity could help the other members of the alliance increase their strength. Ren Qi still had to think about the people in the alliance.


    Individual strength had to be strengthened, but the strength of the alliance had to be strengthened as well.


    It was the same logic as Zhao Yuheng having the ability to explore the secret treasure trove alone, but he still had xuanming and Tianji Zi with him.


    Reynolds seemed to have thought for a moment, and then sent another message.


    Reynolds said, ¡°Boss, look at what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re making it sound like I¡¯m being stingy. How about this, you get six and I¡¯ll get four. I¡¯ll give ten percent to the other members.¡±


    Looking at Reynolds¡¯words, Ren Qi smiled.


    Clearly, Reynolds knew that the Secret Treasure¡¯s exploration still relied on Ren Qi¡¯s strength.


    However, he was the one who discovered the secret treasure, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to lose too much.


    To be able to take out another 10% was already considered pretty good.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him and directly agreed. After all, there were quite a few members in the alliance. With 60% of the resources, it would be better to distribute them.


    After closing the private chat with Reynolds, Ren Qi epted his master and opened Daybreak¡¯s private chat. He sent the news of the exploration of the secret treasure to the chat group.


    Next, he just had to wait for the replies of the members.


    The first reply was from equation gan, who directly refused.

 Chapter 330 - Proposal to Create a Subordinate Alliance!

    <h4>Chapter 330: Proposal to Create a Subordinate Alliance!</h4>


    Fang gan: ¡°Boss Ren Qi, Guo Feiyang and I will not be going. We are currently attacking two monster forces. It will probably take some time.¡±


    Looking at Fang Gan¡¯s message, Ren Qi raised her eyebrows. Then, she expressed her understanding in the private chat group.


    Wang Muyu: ¡°Boss, I can go. It¡¯s just that only a portion of my troops have been upgraded to tier 9. Most of them are still tier 8. There is also a portion of Tier 7 troops. Their strength is a little...¡±


    Although Wang Muyu had gone through a period of improvement, with the help of Ren Qi¡¯s pure elemental holy stone, he had also increased the grade of his troops by a lot.


    However, Wang Muyu¡¯s troops were a little low in rank. They were only at rank 7, so his current strength was still a little weak.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can do it.¡±


    Although Wang Muyu¡¯s troops were weak, his attitude had always been very upright. Thest time in the sealednd, he had used all his strength to create aplete rank 9 troop and apanied Ren Qi to the sealednd.


    That Knight Force also yed a role in the forbiddennd. Every time Ren Qi encountered danger, it would always be the first to charge at the front!


    After returning from the forbiddennd, Ren Qi also gave Wang Muyu some resources to increase his strength.


    Wang Muyu¡¯s potential was still pretty good. If his Knight Force was paired with a mount, his strength would be able to surpass those of the same level.


    Ren Qi nned to wait until most of Wang Muyu¡¯s soldiers had reached tier 9 before letting the ck wyrm dragon n serve as mounts for Wang Muyu¡¯s soldiers. Then, he would create a legion of Wyrm Dragon Knights.


    With this thought in mind, another message came from the chat group.


    Li Tian: ¡°Lin ¡®an and I aren¡¯t going either. The Dwarves in Lin ¡®an have discovered a hidden treasure. However, it was discovered by the dwarves in the dwarf house. They didn¡¯t allow other factions to participate. Lin ¡®an spent a lot of effort to let me join.¡±


    ......


    Ren Qi smiled when he saw the news about Li Tian.


    Li Lin ¡®an was as lucky as ever. The dwarves brought by the dwarf house were actually able to bring news about the hidden treasure.


    He knew the temper of the dwarves. It was normal for them to have such a request.


    If Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an could explore this hidden treasure, their strength would definitely increase. This was naturally what Ren Qi hoped to see.


    Luo Ming: ¡°Boss, I want to go. Give me the coordinates.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been cooped up in the territory ever since you came back.¡±


    Thinking of Luo Ming¡¯s personality, Ren Qi sent a message and asked.


    Luo Ming: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do if I go out. I¡¯ve developed a wave in the territory. Now, the strength of the army has increased greatly. There are already twenty half-step saint rank soldiers!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his brows. He didn¡¯t expect Luo Ming¡¯s strength to increase so quickly.


    Ren Qi replied, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll send the location to the chat group. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Soon, Xu Xinghe also expressed his intention toe.


    Song qingge replied, ¡°We won¡¯t being. You guys can do your best.¡±


    Ren Qi wasn¡¯t surprised that song Qingge wouldn¡¯te. Even though the other party had joined daybreak, the other party was still centered around his small group.


    However, with so many people missing, the distribution of resources was solved easily.


    After sending the coordinates, Ren Qi started to prepare the people to explore the ce.


    However, there was no need to rush. After all, the details of the hidden treasure were still unclear. Ren Qi asked Renault and sister Lei to investigate the situation there first.


    Sister Lei¡¯s army was still very useful in Scouting.


    As long as they could clearly investigate the situation in the secret treasure trove, they would be able to proceed with the next step of their exploration.


    This exploration did not take too long. Three hourster, Sister Lei¡¯s message appeared in the chat group.


    Sister Lei: ¡°The Secret Treasure Trove is located in the southwest direction of Reynolds¡¯territory. It is quite far away. The journey from Reynolds¡¯territory will take about twelve hours. There are four devilish forces guarding the Secret Treasure Trove.¡±


    ¡°These four monster forces are guarding the hidden treasureyer byyer in the innermostyer. The three outeryers are tier 9 monster forces, while the monster forces in the innermostyer should be half-step saint-level. However, there aren¡¯t many of them. There are only about thirty of them.¡±


    ¡°The location of the hidden treasure is in a cave. There are spiritual restrictions in there. We can only vaguely detect the location of the hidden treasure. As for whether there are any other dangers in there, we aren¡¯t sure.¡±


    Looking at the message in the chat group of sister lei, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    It was a little troublesome to have a half-step saint-level monster force.


    However, it was only a little troublesome.


    Right now, they had a lot of half-step saint-level soldiers on their side. Moreover, there was saint-level Elise, so they didn¡¯t have to be afraid at all.


    It was just that some of the soldiers would suffer some losses.


    What made Ren Qi even more concerned was the situation inside the secret chamber.


    He didn¡¯t know if there would be other things guarding it.


    If it was a soul body, there wasn¡¯t anything to be concerned about. After all, with the Dragon Abyss sword around, it could be said that a soul body was basically no threat to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Since we¡¯ve already investigated the specific situation, let¡¯s set off directly. The journey is quite far. Let¡¯s set off now and meet up at Renault¡¯s territory. Renault, send the location of your territory to the chat group.¡±


    Reynolds: ¡°OK, OK, no problem. Everyone,e over. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±


    The others who wanted to go also agreed in the chat group. Luo Ming and the others began to lead their troops towards the location that Reynolds had sent.


    Ren Qi also took stock of the Subus Legion¡¯s forces and brought their top-tierbat power.


    Fengya and Yuna also wanted to go, but Ren Qi rejected them.


    After all, the two of them were not very strong. They could only join the battle after using the pure elemental holy stone to increase their strength.


    The elemental queen and the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s bodies had almost recovered, but they clearly did not have the intention to move together with Ren Qi.


    The Dark Elven Queen¡¯s emotions were a little messy because Feng Ya had told her about her feelings for Ren Qi and hoped to get her support.


    Although she already knew about Feng Ya¡¯s feelings for Ren Qi, it was still a little shocking for the dark elven queen to hear it from Feng Ya¡¯s mouth.


    Moreover, Feng Ya still hoped that the dark elven queen would support her.


    This made the dark elven queen feel conflicted, and it made her even more conflicted. It could even be said that she was a little flustered when Fengya told her that she wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with her tonight. It was about Ren Qi.


    The Dark Elven Queen did not know what Fengya wanted to talk about, but her instincts told her that it was about her and Ren Qi.


    This made her feel a little panicked. Naturally, she was not in the mood to go out and explore the secret treasure with Ren Qi.


    Meanwhile, Yuna had also found the elemental elven queen.


    It was as if Fengya and Yuna hade to an agreement. They each found the dark elven queen and the Elemental Elven Queen to discuss matters tonight.


    At this moment, both of their hearts were a little flustered.


    Ren Qi naturally didn¡¯t know about these matters. After counting all the subi, Ren Qi brought a hundred of the more powerful subi and set off.


    Ren Qi did not bring along the rest of the subi and Ao Xing. After all, he still had Reynolds and the others. He did not need that many other troops.


    After Ren Qi set off, he quickly met Xu Xinghe who had set off as well.


    Both of their territories were near the ck fog forest. They were not too far apart, so they quickly met each other.


    Many of Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragons had already risen to the half-step saint level. There were at least a dozen of them.


    The ck dragons that had reached half-step saint-level were obviouslyrger, and the scales on their bodies were darker.


    ¡°Boss,¡±Xu Xinghe said softly as he looked at Ren Qi.


    Previously, Xu Xinghe had addressed Ren Qi as Lord Ren Qi. However, after witnessing Ren Qi¡¯s rapid growth and strength in the forbiddennd, Xu Xinghe had already addressed him as boss.


    Looking at Xu Xinghe, Ren Qi nodded. ¡°How¡¯s The Improvement?¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°There are already 15 half-step Saint Rank ck Dragons. I still have some soul beads. I can still raise some of the ck dragons¡¯ranks.¡±


    Speaking of the improvement, Xu Xinghe¡¯s face was filled with joy.


    To be able to raise the ck dragons to half-step saint rank was an extremely exciting thing for Xu Xinghe.


    Ren Qi nodded. The faster the members of the daybreak organization increased their strength, the better it was for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡±Ren Qi said softly to Xu Xinghe. Then, the two of them began to rush towards Reynolds¡¯territory.


    On the way, Xu Xinghe looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Oh right, boss, there¡¯s something I want to ask for your opinion on.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±Ren Qi asked with raised eyebrows.


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have an alliance before. It¡¯s the Alliance leader. You should say that you know about it. Now, some of the former members want to join me


    ¡°Also, after I found out that you¡¯ve created an alliance and I¡¯m still in it, many people contacted me, wanting to join daybreak


    ¡°I know that daybreak needs elites, and there are too many people looking for them, so I want to establish a subordinate alliance of the Daybreak Alliance


    ¡°The members of this subordinate alliance need to provide resources to the Daybreak Alliance every once in a while, and the Daybreak Alliance can provide protection for this subordinate alliance


    ¡°Moreover, after the inspection of the Subordinate Alliance, the elite members can be recruited to join Daybreak.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Xu Xinghe¡¯s words.


    It had to be said that Xu Xinghe¡¯s suggestion was very good.


    Building a subordinate alliance was beneficial to daybreak without any harm.


    Previously, Ren Qi had thought that Xu Xinghe¡¯s ability was not bad. She did not expect him to think so much.


    After thinking about it briefly, Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then you¡¯ll be in charge of this subordinate alliance. I¡¯ll leave the matters of the Subordinate Alliance to you. You Can Report to me when the timees.¡±


    The power of the subordinate alliance was also a very big power. Xu Xinghe also had a lot of personal abilities. When the two were added together, there would be a very strong chemical reaction.


    Ren Qi did not consider whether he would be worried about Xu Xinghe leaving after his strength increased.


    As the saying went, ¡®don¡¯t suspect a person when you use him, don¡¯t use a person when you suspect him.¡¯.


    Since Ren Qi decided to use Xu Xinghe, he would not suspect him.


    Furthermore, the people who could join daybreak were all personally selected by Ren Qi. Other things aside, his character was still very assured.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe was also clearly stunned. After all, although it was only a subordinate alliance, it had a bright future with the support of the Daybreak Alliance.


    It could even be said that a subordinate alliance was a very big power. Xu Xinghe did not expect Ren Qi to give it to him just like that.


    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely build this subordinate alliance.¡±


    ¡°By the way, boss, what¡¯s a better name for this alliance?¡±


    Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and continued to ask.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it dawn. It¡¯s also a reflection of dawn.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe nodded. ¡°Dawn is not bad. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, after I return this time, I will start to deal with various matters regarding the Kingdom of Dawn.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded in agreement. Then, the two of them began to chat.


    When they passed by Wang Muyu¡¯s territory, Ren Qi realized that Wang Muyu had already set off.


    The two of them did not hesitate and quickly chased after him.


    Renault¡¯s territory was still some distance away. They had to rush over tonight and rest in Renault¡¯s territory before continuing their journey.


    After advancing another ten kilometers, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe discovered that something was wrong.


    The sound of battle could be heard from the front!


    Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe looked at each other and quickly rushed forward.


    After a while, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe saw a scene that made them furious.


    Previously, two types of soldiers were surrounding Wang Muyu¡¯s soldiers.


    Wang Muyu¡¯s knights surrounded Wang Muyu in the middle and struggled to hold on.


    However, the two types of soldiers surrounding Wang Muyu were both tier 9 and there were many of them. It was obvious that Wang Muyu had held on for quite some time and could not hold on any longer.


    There were many corpses of knights on the ground, all of them belonging to Wang Muyu.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe brought their soldiers and charged towards the two types of soldiers that were attacking Wang Muyu.


    The two new lords that were attacking Wang Muyu had obviously detected the traces of Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe. However, the two of them did not panic. Instead, they charged towards Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe.


    ¡°My two friends, this guy¡¯s rank isn¡¯t that high. He definitely has holy stones. Let¡¯s attack him together and split the holy stones equally. What do you think?¡±


    The two new lords were very confident. After all, their strength was disyed here.


    Coupled with the temptation of benefits, the two of them believed that the two new lords would definitely join in.


    However, it was a pity that they would have to give out more things.


    Just as the two of them were thinking about how to distribute the items so that they could reap more benefits, the furious Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe had already charged over.


    ¡°Split it equally? I¡¯ll split it with your mother!¡±


    Ren Qi roared angrily and directly directed the Subus Legion to attack the two new lords in front of them.


    The ck dragon in the sky also whistled over and spat its dragon breath directly at the two new lord-ss forces!

 Chapter 331 - Redwood Python!

    <h4>Chapter 331: Redwood Python!</h4>


    Arge amount of dragon breath was quickly spat out, directly covering the bodies of the two soldiers below.


    A miserable cry instantly sounded, causing the two new lords to be stunned for a moment.


    The expressions of the two new lords instantly became ugly. They had never expected that such a situation would actually ur.


    The other party had directly attacked them.


    Could it be that they wanted to take advantage of them?


    Or could it be that the other party knew the new lord that they were attacking?


    No matter which possibility it was, both sides could not be on good terms. The two new lords did not hesitate and immediately retaliated.


    The two sides quickly fought together, reducing the pressure on Wang Muyu who was already in despair.


    Feeling the weakening of the surrounding attacks and the soundsing from behind, Wang Muyu turned his head in surprise.


    Seeing Ren Qi behind him, the smile on Wang Muyu¡¯s face became even wider.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Wang Muyu shouted at Ren Qi. Instantly, he was filled with energy, allowing the surrounding knights to break out of the encirclement.


    The two new lords were unable to withstand the attacks of Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe. They did not have the energy to bother about Wang Muyu anymore.


    Very quickly, Wang Muyu broke out of the encirclement and quickly arrived beside Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe.


    ¡°How are you? Are You Hurt?¡±Ren Qi looked at Wang Muyu and asked with concern.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, Wang Muyu was touched. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hurt. It¡¯s just that I lost a lot of my troops.¡±


    As he said this, Wang Muyu revealed a sorrowful expression.


    It was not easy for him to raise his troops to this level. However, this battle had caused him to lose a lot of his troops.


    This was not something that Wang Muyu could ept.


    Looking at Wang Muyu, Ren Qiforted him, ¡°It¡¯s alright. With the pure elemental holy stone, the troops can be replenished. Tell me what happened first.¡±


    Wang Muyu calmed himself down and looked at ren qi, ¡°Boss, I saw the news in the chat group and headed towards Reynolds¡¯territory.¡±


    ¡°But on the way, I met these two new lords. They saw that my soldiers were of different ranks and were certain that I had holy stones.¡±


    ¡°The two of them wanted Holy Stones from me. When I said that I didn¡¯t have any, they attacked me directly, wanting to capture me and interrogate me for Holy Stones.¡±


    Hearing Wang Muyu¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s heart was burning with anger.


    These two fellows were simply too arrogant.


    The battle in front of them quickly entered the end stage.


    Facing the attacks of Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s troops, the two new lord-tier 9 troops were obviously unable to withstand it.


    Very quickly, the two of them werepletely wiped out, leaving only a few troops.


    ¡°Big Brother! Spare Our Lives! Spare Our Lives!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother! Wrong! Wrong! Give us a chance! We¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    The two new lords¡¯faces were pale. They looked at Ren Qi and shouted loudly.


    Hearing the two new lords¡¯words, Ren Qi thought for a moment, then asked Elise and the others to stop.


    ¡°Do you want to save your lives?¡±Ren Qi asked the two people in front of him.


    ¡°Of course! Of course, Big Brother, if you have any orders, just say it. As long as we can do it, we will do it.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right! We know we¡¯re wrong! Give us a chance!¡±


    The two new lords were already scared by the strength of Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s forces. Now, as long as they could survive, they were willing to do anything.


    ¡°You guys attacked my allies and caused a huge loss to my allies. You have topensate them, right?¡±Ren Qi looked at the two of them with a serious expression.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Muyu could recover his HP, Ren Qi would have killed these two guys.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the two new lords in front of them didn¡¯t hesitate at all, they immediately said, ¡°We understand! We understand! How about this, Big Brother, we¡¯ll take out 50% of the resources in the territory and give it to this brother. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right! I¡¯m also willing to take out half of the resources to make up for the mistake just now. Big Brother, give us a chance.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. ¡°You want to understand this matter with only half of the resources? What the Hell Are you thinking? Hand over all the resources in your territory, and I can consider sparing your lives.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, their expressions instantly turned ugly.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the difference between this and taking our lives?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you should at least leave some for us.¡±


    The two of them began to y the emotional card and cried at Ren Qi.


    Hearing this, Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference. If you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll die right now. I don¡¯t have time to argue with you here. Hurry up and make a decision.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and a bitter smile appeared in their eyes. They could only nod and agree.


    ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll do as Big Brother said. We¡¯ll take out all the resources.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded, then, he turned around and called out to XI rui, ¡°Xi Rui, take a few death subi and follow these two guys back. Send the resources to Fang Gan¡¯s territory first. If they make any unusual movements, kill them immediately.¡±


    Cyril nodded. ¡°I understand, master.¡±


    Ren Qi couldn¡¯t send too many troops to follow these two guys to get the resources. It was just right for Cyril to go.


    If the other party had any other thoughts, Cyril would kill them directly, and Cyril could leave calmly.


    As for sending them to Fang Gan¡¯s territory first, he was afraid that the other party would have some backup n. At that time, Fang Gan would be able to resist them.


    Very quickly, Xi Rui brought a small team of death subi and escorted the two new lords towards their territory.


    Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe let Wang Muyu¡¯s troops recuperate a little before they quickly rushed towards Renault¡¯s territory.


    As it was almost noon when they left, Ren Qi and the others only arrived at Renault¡¯s territory when the sun was about to set.


    Luo Ming had already arrived early.


    Luo Ming was still rather cautious. He didn¡¯t directly enter Renault¡¯s territory. Instead, he camped outside and waited for Ren Qi.


    When he saw Ren Qi and Xinghe arrive, Luo Ming was the first to wee them.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here.¡±Luo Ming ran towards Ren Qi and excitedly gave him a bear hug.


    Ren Qi smiled and kicked Luo Ming away. If it was Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an, it would still be alright. But if it was a man hugging and hugging, what was the point?


    ¡°Boss ~¡±Luo Ming looked at Ren Qi with an aggrieved expression.


    Ren Qi rolled her eyes. ¡°Alright, how¡¯s the Advancement of your military service?¡±


    When it came to the advancement of the military service, Luo Ming¡¯s face revealed a hint of excitement.


    Following that, he looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Boss, the resources obtained from the forbiddennd this time, along with the resources I¡¯ve umted previously, have allowed many of my troops to advance to the half-step saint rank


    ¡°Moreover, with therge amount of resources, I¡¯ve also forged quite a number of weapons. This time, I¡¯ve brought some with me.¡±


    As he spoke, Luo Ming pointed to the center of his camp. There was a pile of machinery there that was emitting a cold light.


    Looking at the cannons, Ren Qi raised an eyebrow.


    Good Fellow. This time, loming had built quite a few good things. Only, he didn¡¯t know how powerful these things were.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve finallye.¡±


    At this moment, a loudugh rang out from within Reynolds¡¯territory. After which, Reynolds quickly came out of his territory, arriving in front of Ren Qi.


    ¡°Boss, this little bro is really something. I told him to go rest in my territory, but he insisted on waiting for you outside.¡±Reynolds pointed to the nearby loming.


    Loming said, ¡°This fellow doesn¡¯t look like a good person. I didn¡¯t dare to enter.¡±


    Hearing loming¡¯s words, Reynolds said with an embarrassed look on his face, ¡°I¡¯m wearing a mask. What can you tell?¡±


    Loming said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m wearing a mask that I don¡¯t look like a good person.¡±


    Reynolds:¡±...¡±


    Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe left their troops outside the city. Ren Qi led Elise, Xu Xinghe, and loming into Reynolds¡¯territory.


    Very quickly, the few of them sat down in the conference hall in Reynolds¡¯territory.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going? Any new developments?¡±Ren Qi looked at Reynolds in front of him, as well as sister Lei, and asked.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, sister Lei, who was by Reynolds¡¯side, said, ¡°From the looks of it, the situation is the same as before. I¡¯ve always wanted to go deeper into the hidden treasure trove to investigate the situation, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Where are the spiritual fluctuations stronger? My troops can¡¯t get close. I suspect that there¡¯s a soul body, and its level shouldn¡¯t be low.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard this. A soul body wasn¡¯t scary, and there wasn¡¯t even a need to pay too much attention to it.


    Three Tier 9 demonic beast factions, plus a demonic beast faction consisting of thirty half-step-to saint-level demonic beasts, with their current strength, they were still able to easily deal with it.


    Now that they hadn¡¯t seen the specific situation, everything was still hard to say. Therefore, the few of them didn¡¯t discuss too much. After giving a brief exnation, they went back to rest.


    Early the next morning, everyone gathered all their troops and headed straight for the location of the hidden treasure.


    Reynolds¡¯territory was twelve hours away from the location of the hidden treasure. It was still quite a distance away, so everyone had to set off early.


    The entire journey was very peaceful. They didn¡¯t encounter any sudden incidents. Despite the strength of Ren Qi¡¯s troops, no one dared to provoke them.


    Twelve hourster, in the afternoon, Ren Qi and the others had already arrived at the location of the secret stash not far away.


    This was a grasnd. There were many tall trees in it, but the location was very sparse. It was as if there were lonely guards guarding the grasnd.


    ¡°The secret stash is in the depths of this grasnd. There is a cave that extends downward.¡±


    ¡°The distribution of the monsters here is quite strange. It is arranged ording to a circle. The outermostyer is a rank 9 monster faction, the Redwood Python. Its distribution is the thinnest. Logically speaking, as long as one breaks through a hole, one can directly enter the deepest part.¡±


    ¡°However, in order to avoid the pressure of the monster faction outside after entering the cave, I personally suggest that we eliminate all the monster factions outside.¡±


    Sister Lei looked at the grasnd in front of them and said to Ren Qi and the others.


    Ren Qi nodded and agreed with sister Lei¡¯s words.


    However, he then pointed at the grasnd in front of them and said, ¡°If it¡¯s like you said, the monster forces in front of us are distributed in a circle, then we can¡¯t sweep through such arge grasnd, right?¡±


    Sister Lei shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ve tested it with my troops. After condensing a physical body, my troops will be attacked by the daemons once they enter, and they will automatically gather over.¡±


    ¡°So, we just need to enter and fight.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. If that was the case, it would be fine. There was no need to go through so much trouble.


    ¡°How are the preparations going?¡±Ren Qi looked at Reynolds and the others and asked.


    Reynolds said, ¡°We¡¯ve long been prepared. Let¡¯s hurry up and do it.¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound too difficult. We can end it quickly.¡±


    Luo Ming said, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Wang Muyu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ren Qi nodded and led the group into the grasnd ahead.


    After entering the grasnd, Ren Qi felt waves of auras lock onto them instantly.


    Soon after, scarlet red wood pythons quickly spread out from the surrounding grasnd and rushed toward Ren Qi and the others.


    Wherever these scarlet wood pythons crawled, they would leave behind a faint red mist that would not disperse for a long time.


    When Ren Qi saw this, he reminded the surrounding people, ¡°These redwood pythons should be poisonous. Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t let the troops get poisoned.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding people all nodded. Soon after, arge number of troops began to fight with these redwood pythons.


    The attacks of these redwood pythons were still rtively powerful. Their muscles were very strong. If they were entangled by them, they would quickly lose their strength, even if they were rank 9 troops.


    Moreover, the poisonous fangs in the mouths of these redwood pythons were very sharp. They could directly break through the defenses of a Tier 9 soldier.


    After removing them, Ren Qi and the others had already been bitten by a few redwood pythons and injected with poison.


    However, this kind of poison was not quick and fatal. Under the treatment of the healing subus led by Maggie, the situation was barely stabilized.


    However, this kind of venom was very persistent. Even if Maggie treated it herself, it would be very difficult to quickly remove it in a short period of time.


    Even so, the surrounding redwood pythons were quickly killed.


    After all, Ren Qi and the others were too powerful. Not to mention other things, there were many half-step saint-level soldiers.


    When the surrounding redwood pythons werepletely killed, the light red fog suddenly condensed and quickly came toward Ren Qi and the others.


    The surrounding troops were instantly covered by the pale-red fog. Soon after, a series of hissing sounds could be heard from the surroundings.


    The Redwood Pythons appeared one after another. Their icy-cold snake eyes stared at Ren Qi and the surrounding troops, revealing a kind of fanaticism.


    Soon after, they charged forward once again.


    This time, they were even faster!

 Chapter 332 - The New Power of the Dragon Pool Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 332: The New Power of the Dragon Pool Sword! </h4>


    The redwood python in front of them seemed to be wrapped by the pale-red fog around it. Its speed rapidly increased, and it instantly pounced toward Ren Qi and the rest of the troops.


    After being strengthened by the pale-red fog, not only did the surrounding redwood pythons¡¯speed increase, but their strength and poison also increased significantly.


    Moreover, this pale-red fog also contained poison. Moreover, it was a neurotoxin that could paralyze people.


    It had not erupted just now. Now that the effect had appeared, this neurotoxin directly caused some soldiers to lose a lot of their ability to move.


    However, this neurotoxin, Maggie, and the healing subus, could be treated. However, their surroundings were already covered by this pale-red fog, and there were a lot of soldiers who were poisoned. Maggie and the healing subus were a little busy.


    Even so, these redwood pythons weren¡¯t a match for Ren Qi and the others.


    Moreover, these redwood pythons were currently rushing over from all around the circle. They wereing in wave after wave, and weren¡¯t swarming over at the same time. This gave Ren Qi and the others a certain amount of time to catch their breath.


    As Renault and Xu Xinghe¡¯s soldiers were in the sky, they were basically not affected by the faint red mist. Moreover, their soldiers were still very lethal against the Redwood Pythons.


    The lightning power that Renault¡¯s Purple Lightning Dragon released was able to stun these redwood pythons. The dragon breath that Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragon spat out was also very lethal to these redwood pythons.


    Elise¡¯s figure was constantly shing in the battlefield, reaping the lives of these redwood pythons.


    The Dragon Abyss sword trembled slightly in Elise¡¯s hand, and he appeared very excited.


    After these redwood pythons were killed, it was able to absorb the soul power within, so it was naturally extremely excited.


    The increase in soul power to the power of the dragon pool sword was very obvious. As arge amount of soul power entered the Dragon Pool Sword, the power of the Dragon Pool Sword also became stronger.


    ......


    An hourter, there was only a pile of redwood pythons¡¯corpses and arge amount of light red fog in front of them.


    After the Redwood Python waspletely destroyed, the dense pale-red fog in the surroundings began to slowly disappear.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly when she saw the situation of the surrounding soldiers.


    Although there were basically no deaths among the surrounding soldiers, there were quite a number of them who were injured and poisoned.


    The effect of the pale-red fog in the surroundings could be stacked on top of each other. If they had not killed the redwood python quickly enough, there might have been arge number of casualties.


    But even so, Ren Qi and the othersbat power had been greatly affected.


    With so many soldiers poisoned, Ren Qi and the others were no longer able to quickly enter the territory of the next Daemon faction.


    ¡°First, regroup. It would be best if we can get rid of all the toxins, then enter the territory of the next Daemon faction.¡±Ren Qi looked at Reynolds and the others.


    This was the safest method. Reynolds and the others didn¡¯t have any objections, and they began to reorganize their troops.


    As for Maggie, she brought the healing subus and began to run through the troops, treating those who had been poisoned and injured.


    Right at this moment, a low roar suddenly came from up ahead, causing Ren Qi¡¯s expression to suddenly change.


    Rustling sounds began toe from the bushes up ahead, and then, one enormous beast after another emerged from the bushes up ahead.


    It was an Earth Dragon!


    Different from ordinary Earth Dragons, the Earth Dragons that appeared in front of them were veryrge and slender. Their scales werepletely ck, faintly emitting a bright luster.


    On their heads, there was something that looked like a sharp horn, and a faint ck mist lingered on it.


    ck Death Earth Dragon!


    Ren Qi instantly recognized the other party¡¯s identity. Among the Earth Dragons, the ck Death Earth Dragon was considered the most famous existence.


    That was because they were the only tier 9 existences among the Earth Dragons.


    More importantly, unlike other earth dragons that evolved into giant dragons or true dragons, the Earth Dragons were the only earth dragons that knew how to evolve.


    They were very aggressive, and their attacks contained the strange power of ck Death. Like a curse, they would destroy the bodies of the creatures that were attacked.


    The worst case scenario had happened. After the Redwood Python was destroyed, the next monster force would be the first to find this ce.


    They didn¡¯t give Ren Qi and the others a chance to catch their breath.


    ¡°Let us do it this time!¡±Xinghe Xu looked at the ck Death Earth Dragon in front of them, pointed at Reynolds, and said to Ren Qi.


    In the battle just now, only his troops and Reynolds¡¯troops weren¡¯t affected too much, and theirbat power was still preserved.


    Ren Qi nodded when he saw this. Beside him, Elise had already charged forward with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    In the eyes of other troops, these were ferocious demonic forces that were very difficult to deal with.


    However, to Elise, these were all spiritual powers. After killing them, not only would the power of the Dragon Abyss sword increase, it would also feed back to her body.


    She quickly arrived beside a ck Death Earth Dragon and the dragon deep sword in Elise¡¯s hand directly chopped down on the ck Death Earth Dragon¡¯s body.


    The sharp dragon deep sword directly cut through the ck Death Earth Dragon¡¯s body and quickly cut the ck Death Earth Dragon into two halves.


    However, looking at the dragon deep sword in his hand, Elise frowned.


    The physical defense of these ck Death Earth Dragons was quite high. Although their swords were cut in half, they did not have the smooth feeling they had before.


    Seeing this, the surrounding ck Death Earth Dragons roared furiously and charged towards Elise.


    The faint ck fog that lingered on the horns on their heads quickly shot forward like a ck arrow.


    Elise raised his brows and quickly dodged.


    The ck fog contained the power of a curse. It was best not to be struck by it.


    Elise¡¯s speed was extremely fast. The ck Fog did not hit Elise¡¯s body at all.


    At this moment, Renault and Xu Xinghe¡¯s troops quickly came over to provide support.


    One by one, giant ck dragons swooped down from the sky and quickly smashed onto the bodies of these ck Death Ground Dragons.


    Following that, these giant ck dragons directly engaged in hand-to-handbat with these ck Death Ground Dragons.


    The Purple Lightning Divine Dragon released streaks of lightning power, continuously shing down towards the sky and smashing onto the bodies of these ck Death Ground Dragons.


    The ck Death Earth Dragons¡¯defense was still rtively strong, and the Purple Lightning Divine Dragon¡¯s attacks did not have much effect.


    However, after umting a lot of attacks, they were still able to break through the defense of these ck Death Earth Dragons.


    A ck mist was released from the sharp horns of the ck Death Earth Dragons, directly entering the body of a huge ck dragon in front of them.


    A grayish defeated aura swiftly spread within the body of the ck giant dragon in front of it, causing the ck giant dragon to let out an angry roar.


    Soon after, the attack of the ck giant dragon began to slow down, and its physical body began to disintegrate.


    Pieces of flesh and blood disintegrated from the body of the ck giant dragon, causing it to continuously let out roars.


    Of course, this process was rtively slow, and the effect of the curse was still rtively slow.


    Xing he¡¯s expression became very unsightly. He had never thought that these ck Death Earth Dragons would actually have such a strange attack.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi also told Maggie to ignore the soldiers who had just been poisoned and quickly go to the battlefield to see if she could remove the curse.


    However, the result was a little difficult.


    Maggie could remove the curse, but the rest of the subi could not.


    There was no other way. Maggie could only run among the ck dragons that had been cursed and help these ck dragonse into contact with the curse.


    However, Elise was still invincible, and the speed at which he killed these ck dead earth dragons was very fast.


    In just a few minutes, the ck Death Earth Dragons that appeared in front of him were basically all killed by Elise.


    The ck Death Earth Dragons that were killed by the ck giant dragon and the Purple Lightning Divine Dragon did not even have a fraction of the number that Elise had killed.


    Looking at the empty space in front of him, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    ¡°Recover quickly. The ck Death Earth Dragons will continue toe over.¡±


    Looking at the grass in front of him, Illis turned around and said to ren qi, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t I go out and attack? I can get rid of some of the ck Death Earth Dragons that havee over.¡±


    Hearing Illis¡¯words, Ren Qi thought for a moment and immediately agreed.


    Illisbat strength was very high. It was much better to let her go out and get rid of the ck Death Earth Dragons than to wait here for the ck Death Earth Dragons to surround and attack.


    Seeing Ren Qi nod, Illis held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and quickly rushed into the bushes in front of him.


    Not far from the bushes in front of him, Illis saw many ck Death Earth dragons surrounding him.


    Without any hesitation, Illis directly rushed toward the ck Death Earth Dragons.


    After the Dragon Abyss Sword absorbed enough soul power, it also awakened a new ability, which was to recover Illis¡¯stamina.


    Now, after killing the monsters, Elise could not only get the power feedback of the Dragon Abyss Sword, but also the replenishment of his stamina.


    As long as he was not a strong opponent, Elise would not feel tired fighting machines.


    Arge number of ck dead Earth Dragons were killed by the Dragon Abyss Sword, and the soul power was quickly absorbed by the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Gradually, ck Fog began to appear on the body of the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    This fog was very simr to the ck fog on the sharp horns of the ck Death Earth Dragon.


    Sensing the changes in the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Elise¡¯s face revealed a hint of joy.


    The Dragon Abyss sword was actually able to absorb the ability of monsters that were killed!


    This was an ability that the Dragon Abyss sword did not show before. It seemed that the soul power absorbed more newly awakened power.


    The body of the Dragon Abyss sword vibrated continuously to express its excitement.


    On Ren Qi¡¯s side, there were still quite a number of ck Death Earth Dragons that did not encounter Elise. They quickly appeared in front of Ren Qi and the others.


    However, this was already ten minutester. Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragon had already recovered, and Ren Qi¡¯s subus soldiers had also recovered theirbat strength. They began to surround and kill the ck Death Earth Dragons that appeared in front of them.


    These ck Death Earth Dragons did notst long before they were killed one after another.


    Other than that strange curse power, the ck Death Earth Dragons¡¯other powers were not much of a threat to Ren Qi and the others.


    Moreover, the ck Death Earth Dragons that came from the surroundings were scattered, and there were basically norge-scale attacks.


    Renault and Xu Xinghe¡¯s faces revealed a hint of surprise.


    Such a situation could only mean that Elise had already killed most of the ck deathfiend¡¯s troops.


    Just how powerful was that subus? !


    From the initial shock, Renault was already somewhat numb.


    And although Xinghe Xu knew that Elise was very powerful, he did not expect him to be this powerful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s continue to go deeper!¡±


    After clearing the dead ck earth dragons in front of them, all the soldiers around them had recovered. At this time, they could continue to go deeper.


    After entering the territory of the Dead ck Earth Dragons, Ren Qi and the others saw many dead ck Earth Dragons¡¯corpses. It seemed that Elise had killed all of them.


    The team continued to move forward. Along the way, they still encountered some dead ck earth dragons, but they were mostly scattered.


    Ren Qi and the others even encountered a small team of ck Death Earth Dragons that were frantically fleeing.


    Just how did Elise manage to kill these ck Death Earth Dragons? !


    The team quickly moved forward and quickly caught up to Elise.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, everyone, including Ren Qi, was stunned.


    Elise was currently facing arge number of ck Death Earth Dragons by himself. There were around a hundred of them.


    But Elise¡¯s body was rapidly moving through the ck necropolis dragons. The draconic abyss sword in her hand was constantly being swung out, ying the surrounding ck necropolis dragons with ease.


    ¡°DAMN! So Fierce?¡±Reynolds couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Boss, this branch of the army is called Elise, right? We haven¡¯t seen her for a few days, and she¡¯s already so fierce?¡±Loming looked at Elise, his face filled with shock.


    In the sealednd, Elise could not be as strong as she was now.


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°Elise is currently the strongest in my unit. It¡¯s normal for her to have such a performance.¡±


    The corner of Xu Xinghe¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    Normal?


    Can you still go to Versailles?


    I also want my unit to be ¡®normal¡¯like this.


    Ren Qi and the others did not hesitate and ordered the troops around them to help.


    Twenty minutester, all the ck Death Earth Dragons in front of them were killed. If it was not to avoid the strange curse power, the speed would be even faster.


    Ren Qi and the others began to repair themselves on the spot. Then, they had the troops around them to harvest the souls of the monster corpses on the ground.


    Other items such as fur, devil meat, and the like could be harvested after the secret treasure exploration waspleted. However, they still had to collect their soul power first.


    Otherwise, after a period of time, their soul power would be greatly weakened.


    As he watched the surrounding troops proceed in an orderly manner, Ren Qi looked at lei zi and asked, ¡°What is the next monster faction?¡±


    Lei Zi Thought for a while and said, ¡°The third monster faction should be Wind Dragon Luan.¡±

 Chapter 333 - A Strange Cave!

    <h4>Chapter 333: A Strange Cave!</h4>


    ¡°Wind Dragon Luan?¡± Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he heard the name.


    Looking at the grasnd in front of them, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t Wind Dragon Luans Flying Monsters? Why didn¡¯t we find them just now?¡±


    Flying Monsters could fly and patrol in the air. It was impossible for them to not find anything after they came in.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, lei zi said, ¡°This group of Wind Dragon Luans is special. Their wings are very thick, and their offense and defense are very strong. However, it¡¯s very difficult to fly them.¡±


    ¡°So, this group of Wind Dragon Luans are wandering chickens?¡±Luo Ming asked.


    ¡°Well, you can say that,¡±lei zi said awkwardly.


    ¡°Regardless of whether they are wandering chickens or not, with our strength, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem,¡±Ren Qi said softly.


    Ren Qi just wanted to get rid of these monster forces as soon as possible, and then quickly enter the secret treasure to explore.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what resources were in this secret treasure, Ren Qi felt that it shouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others saw the wind dragon Luan in front of them.


    It was a kind of strange monster that was made up of the wind dragon¡¯s huge body and the Luan¡¯s wings.


    Although the wings of the Luan were much bigger than the wings of an ordinary Luan, and they were extremely thick and heavy, like two huge shields, the thickness of the wings increased the weight. Together with the body of the wind dragon.., it was naturally only able to be a walking chicken.


    However, these wind dragon Luan were not very evenly distributed. Basically, they were all in groups of ten to twenty.


    ......


    After seeing Ren Qi and the others in front, a small team of Wind Dragon Luan directly roared and charged toward Ren Qi and the others.


    Following the roars of the Wind Dragon Luan in front, the surrounding wind dragon Luan also quickly charged over after hearing it.


    Ren Qi immediately opened his mouth and said, ¡°Hurry up and attack. Let¡¯s first reduce the number of these wind dragon luans in front of us.¡±


    The others also nodded. Without any hesitation, they immediately ordered their troops to begin attacking the Wind Dragon Luans in front of them.


    The attack methods of these wind dragon luans were rtively simple. Basically, they relied on their wings and mouths.


    Especially their wings. When they pped, they were actually able to stir up strong winds. Even if the ck dragon was hit, it would be sent flying and crash heavily on the ground, directly injuring it.


    Ren Qi had Wang Muyu¡¯s knights retreat.


    Although Wang Muyu¡¯s knight¡¯s attack strength was rtively high and his defense was also somewhat strong, it was still very difficult to face this wind dragon Luan.


    If he was identally hit, although he wouldn¡¯t die, he would be seriously injured.


    The Subus Legion also leaned back. After all, although Ren Qi¡¯s Subus Legion had be much stronger and was very agile, if they were hit, they would be even more injured than Wang Muyu¡¯s knight.


    Facing these big guys, even if they were more agile, it was still a little difficult to dodge.


    However, with Xu Xinghe¡¯s giant ck dragon at the front, these wind dragon luans were quickly killed.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s giant ck dragons had rtively high defense, especially those that had eaten the polluters. Their physical bodies were even stronger.


    Elise¡¯s figure shed rapidly within. Among the Wind Dragon Luans that were killed, half of them were killed by Elise.


    At this moment, the Wind Dragon Luans that had gathered around them all charged over at high speed as well. Elise raised his excited draconic abyss sword, taking the lead in charging forward.


    ¡°They are still as fierce as ever.¡±The corners of Reynolds¡¯eyes twitched slightly, and then he ordered the Violet Lightning Dragon in the skies to quickly attack and assist Elise.


    Gusts of wind were stirred up by the Wind Dragon Luans, beginning to sweep through the area.


    Moreover, the violent wind power that was stirred up by the wind dragon Luan could actually be superimposed, forming an even greater violent wind power.


    Gradually, a huge storm formed in the surroundings, shooting straight into the sky, sweeping everything in the surroundings into it, and then breaking apart within it.


    Elise¡¯s figure entered the storm without being affected in the slightest.


    Elise was already a saint-level, and the power of the storm posed no threat to her at all.


    However, the surrounding ck Dragons and purple lightning dragons were caught in the storm.


    Although the defenses of the two troops were extremely strong, and there was no way they would be crushed by the storm, they were still caught in the storm, and felt a little dizzy.


    However, faced with the attacks of Elise and the surrounding troops, these wind dragon Luans basically had no ability to resist.


    The Wind Dragon Luan was quickly killed, and the storm energy that had gathered quickly dissipated.


    In the end, other than the fierce wind from before, only the corpses of the Wind Dragon Luans were left on the ground.


    On Ren Qi¡¯s side, only the ck dragon and the Purple Lightning Divine Dragon had many injuries, but they were not too serious. The other troops basically did not suffer any losses. After all, they were forced to retreat.


    The subus and the other troops around them began to gather soul power, while the rest of the troops began to rest.


    Looking at the grasnd that was quite deep in front of them, Ren Qi and the others¡¯expressions became solemn.


    After all, ording to the results of Sister Lei¡¯s investigation, the fourth monster faction in front was a half-step sage-level faction.


    Moreover, there were more than thirty of them. This was quite a challenge for Ren Qi and the rest.


    After all, it was a half-step Saint Rank Demonic Beast faction. Therefore, Ren Qi and the rest respected it very much. After all, they waited for all the troops to finish their training before they continued to head deeper into the grasnd.


    As they continued to head deeper into the grasnd, Ren Qi could feel waves of dense aura appearing in front of them. Even the surrounding air seemed to have be a little solemn.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s a Golden Behemoth!¡±Elise, who was at the front of the group, frowned slightly when he saw the figure that was slowly appearing in front of them.


    A golden behemoth?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Logically speaking, a golden behemoth should be a Tier 9 monster. These golden behemoths were actually half-step saint-tier.


    If that was the case, there should be another holy stone in the secret treasure.


    After all, out of all the resources avable, only the holy stone could help a creature level up.


    A rustling sound could be heard from the grass in front of them. Soon, many golden figures appeared in front of them.


    Golden Behemoths!


    Half-step saint-level golden behemoths!


    Moreover, the golden behemoths in front of them were somewhat different from ordinary ones.


    These golden behemoths were a little thinner than ordinary golden behemoths, but their auras were even denser.


    Furthermore, the limbs of these golden behemoths had be much thinner and longer. Their ice-cold eyes stared intently at Ren Qi and the others, their eyes filled with fanaticism.


    Looking at the expression in the eyes of these golden behemoths, Ren Qi¡¯s heart suddenly jumped.


    Ren Qi had seen this expression before. It was on the bodies of those polluters!


    Before Ren Qi could react, the golden behemoths in front of them had already charged over quickly.


    After shrinking their bodies and having slender limbs, the speed of these half-step-to saint-level golden behemoths had increased by too much. They directly arrived in front of the ck giant dragon soldier at the very front.


    Their huge mouths opened, and these golden behemoths directly headed towards the neck of the ck giant dragon.


    The ck Giant Dragon alsounched a counterattack. However, other than the half-step saint level ck giant dragon, the other ck giant dragons were unable to engage in any battle with these half-step saint level golden behemoths.


    The gap in strength was a little too big.


    Some of thepletely formed ninth stage giant ck dragons would immediately die after being bitten by these half-step saint stage golden behemoths. They would not have any chance to defend themselves.


    When Xu Xinghe saw this situation, his expression turned extremely ugly.


    Following which, he directly ordered the other giant ck dragons, other than the half-step saint stage giant ck dragons, to quickly retreat to avoid unnecessary losses.


    Reynolds and the others could tell that these half-step saint rank golden behemoths could only be dealt with by half-step saint rank soldiers.


    Elise also encountered some obstacles.


    Originally, Elise held the Dragon Abyss Sword and rushed forward excitedly. After all, a half-step saint rank soul body would absorb and give more power.


    However, the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand did not cut the golden behemoth. Instead, it only left a small wound on the Golden Behemoth¡¯s body.


    Although the defense was broken, there was still a gappared to before.


    These half-step saint-level golden behemoths were much stronger in defensepared to the previous monster forces.


    Even so, Elise was still able to quickly kill a half-step saint-level golden behemoth after using his full strength.


    Although it would take a long time.


    Ren Qi and the rest quickly discovered that these golden behemoths were indeed a little strong. Moreover, they seemed to have gone berserk and directly attacked without any fear of death.


    It seemed that only Elise, who was at the front, was able to deal a great deal of damage to these half-step saint rank golden behemoths.


    After discovering this, Ren Qi and the rest immediately changed their strategy. They began to have their half-step saint rank soldiers stop the half-step saint rank golden behemoths in front of them. Then, they would let Elise kill them.


    Although this would waste more time, it would reduce the losses of their soldiers to the minimum.


    Elise was naturally happy. After killing them, the soul power of these half-step saint-level golden behemoths would belong to the Dragon Abyss Sword and her master.


    It was worth mentioning that the Dragon Abyss sword was split into two parts, one for Elise and the other for Ren Qi.


    However, if Ren Qi held the Dragon Abyss Sword, then the Dragon Abyss Sword would only be given to Ren Qi.


    This was because Ren Qi¡¯s priority for the Dragon Abyss sword was much higher than that of Illis.


    As time passed, the half-step saint-level golden behemoths in front started to die one by one under the attacks of Illis and the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    The attacks of these half-step saint-level golden behemoths that did not risk their lives also caused serious damage to the troops that were blocking them.


    An hourter, the thirty half-step saint-tier golden behemoths were finally killed by Elise.


    On Ren Qi¡¯s side, six or seven half-step saint-tier troops were also killed, and more than ten tier 9 troops were also killed.


    However, this kind of loss was eptable to Ren Qi and the others.


    After killing these golden behemoths, Ren Qi and the others did not directly go deeper, and they were now repairing themselves on the spot.


    Although all the monster forces that sister Lei had detected had been eliminated, sister Lei still did not have a clear understanding of the situation in the secret chamber.


    It was not clear whether there would be any danger in there. Therefore, it was better to wait for the troops to finish reorganizing themselves and then adjust everything to the best condition before going in.


    Soon, all the troops had been readjusted. Ren Qi and the others began to lead the troops deeper into the grasnd.


    This ce was already close to the center of the grasnd. After moving forward for a while, Ren Qi and the others arrived at the center of the grasnd.


    And in the center of this ce, there was a huge cave entrance on the ground.


    Looking down from the cave entrance, it was pitch-ck inside. It was like a huge mouth that opened wide, as if it wanted to devour everything that entered it.


    Ren Qi nced at Reynolds and the others, and then said, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Reynolds and the others took a deep breath, and then all nodded.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi had Elise Walk in front with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand. Then, he had the troops in front, and they were in the middle, heading deep into the cave ahead.


    A me lit up in Yilisi¡¯s hand and instantly lit up the cave in front of them.


    This cave did not go deeper into the cave. Moreover, it appeared to be meandering downwards. One could not directly observe the situation inside.


    However, there were stairs in this cave that allowed one to slowly descend.


    When Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the stairs, he was stunned for a moment.


    This was because he discovered that the stairs were actually carved with a static pattern. At a nce, it was definitely not an ordinary item.


    Exquisite patterns had appeared on the stairs?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He instantly realized that this cave was not very simple.


    This secret treasure was likely not as simple and crude as the secret treasure that they had previously explored with Reynolds. After they understood the strength of the Daemons, they would be able to collect resources.


    This situation reminded Ren Qi of the first time they explored the secret treasure.


    At that time, it was also a winding cave. There were stairs inside. Although there were no exquisite patterns, there were paintings on the walls.


    Could it be that this secret treasure had something to do with the first secret treasure?


    Or could it be that these two secret treasures were of the same type?


    Ren Qi was a little puzzled, but Elise, who was in front of him, was already walking down the stairs with a fiery glow.


    The soldiers at the back quickly caught up, and Ren Qi and the others quickly entered the cave.


    The fiery glow dissipated, and the surroundings once again fell into darkness, as if nothing had happened just now!

 Chapter 334 - The Monster Deep Within!

    <h4>Chapter 334: The Monster Deep Within!</h4>


    ck instantly invaded the entire space, causing the surroundings to sink into extreme darkness.


    The fire in Illis¡¯hand illuminated the surroundings, but after entering the interior, the light dissipated quite a bit.


    It was as if the surrounding darkness had suppressed the light.


    However, a few mes rose. Ren Qi and the others carried the source of the fire.


    However, after the light lit up, it didn¡¯tst for long before it was quickly extinguished. Even the mes in the hands of Illis had been extinguished.


    The surroundings once again sank into darkness, leaving behind only the muffled sound of the troops advancing.


    ¡°Holy shit, what¡¯s going on? Why are the mes extinguished?¡±Reynolds¡¯surprised voice rang out in his ears, causing Ren Qi to frown slightly.


    Afterwards, Sister Lei took out a glowing pearl and lit up the area once more.


    The light from the source of the fire would be extinguished, but what about this light?


    Very quickly, the light from the pearl dimmed, and then slowly disappeared.


    It was gone!


    ¡°Why do I Feel Like Something¡¯s Off?¡±Luo Ming¡¯s voice rang out, his voice filled with a hint of fear.


    The current situation was a little too strange. The fire did notst long here.


    ......


    It was as if there was something in the surrounding darkness that could devour the light.


    Elise, who was at the front, stopped in his tracks. He felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°Master, do you want to continue moving forward?¡±Elise¡¯s voice sounded, causing Ren Qi to frown slightly.


    Following that, Ren Qi asked, ¡°Did you sense any danger?¡±


    The current situation was still unknown. Ren Qi still wanted to ask Yilisi about his feelings first.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words.., yilisi replied, ¡°Currently, I don¡¯t have much of a feeling. I can only vaguely sense a strong aura from deep within, but it feels very weak, as if the other party¡¯s aura is very weak.¡±


    A strong aura, but it was rtively weak. It seemed that the situation inside was ratherplicated.


    ¡°Continue moving forward. You have to be careful. If there¡¯s anything wrong, inform us in advance. Even if we don¡¯t explore this secret Trove, we have to ensure our safety,¡±Ren Qi said to Illis.


    Currently, Illis was definitely the most important existence in Ren Qi¡¯s Subus Legion. Ren Qi absolutely would not allow anything to happen to Illis.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Elise nodded, then continued forward.


    The deeper he went, the denser the darkness around him seemed to grow. It was as though the darkness below had solidified.


    ¡°Why do I feel that the surroundings are dark? It¡¯s as though there¡¯s something dirty about it,¡±Reynolds said with a tense expression as he sensed his surroundings.


    Ren Qi frowned. He could also sense that the surrounding temperature seemed to be decreasing.


    This decrease in temperature came from his physical senses, not his soul.


    This made Ren Qi feel a little puzzled.


    Previously, he had thought that even if there was any danger in the secret chamber, it would most likely be something like a soul. But now, it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case.


    The unknown was always the most terrifying. Ren Qi looked at lei zi beside him and asked, ¡°Lei Zi, can your troops enter deep to investigate?¡±


    Lei Zi looked at the distance, however, he could no longer see the other party¡¯s face. It was pitch-ck as he said, ¡°No, my troops are being suppressed here. The further down I go, the stronger the resistance of my troops. I don¡¯t dare to let them continue down.¡±


    ¡°At the limit of their scouting range, the surroundings are still pitch-ck.¡±


    Hearing Lei Zi¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s frown deepened.


    The thing here actually made lei zi¡¯s troops resist Lei Zi¡¯s orders.


    It seemed that the thing down there was a great threat to ghost-type creatures.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At this moment, a scream sounded not far away, making everyone¡¯s nerves jump.


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart tightened.


    The Scream came from the Subus¡¯mouth.


    The Scream went from near to far and quickly disappeared into the darkness below. It was as if something in the darkness below was quickly pulling the subus down.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Luo Ming¡¯s expression was a little tense. The soldiers around him instantly surrounded him.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a creature down there. When it was moving just now, I sensed its aura. It¡¯s the aura of a demigod!¡±


    Elise¡¯s voice came from the front, making Ren Qi¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    The aura of a demigod!


    Elise¡¯s voice was very grave. If it was the soul of a demigod, Elise would not have such a reaction. After all, the Dragon Abyss sword was extremely restraining against souls. Even if it was a soul of a demigod, in front of the Dragon Abyss Sword, and you won¡¯t be much of a fighter.


    But at this point in Elise¡¯s business, you¡¯re very serious, even a little tense.


    This meant that the other party was very likely a physical being.


    A demigod-level creature!


    Although Yi Lisi was already a saint-level creature and had the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hands, Ren Qi really did not know if he could defeat a demigod-level creature.


    ¡°However, the other party¡¯s aura is very erratic. He should be injured and has not fully recovered his strength. Master, I can definitely give it a try.¡±Yi Lisi¡¯s voice sounded again, causing Ren Qi to ponder.


    This unknown danger, and it was very likely that he was at the demigod level. Even Ilis might not be able to resist this danger. Ren Qi was still a little conflicted about whether he should continue.


    After all, Ren Qi couldpletely explore the hidden treasures that were more stable and dangerous.


    However, after thinking about it, Ren Qi still nodded and said, ¡°Then be careful. If you need any help, just let me know.¡±


    Currently, Illis¡¯strength was at the saint-level. Although he did not bring many subus legions this time around, they were all very strong.


    If Illis were to use his bnced power, there was still a chance that he could temporarily raise his strength to the demigod-level.


    Even if he could not raise his strength to the demigod-level, he still had the ability to resist and escape.


    They had already reached this ce. Ren Qi would feel a little unwilling to leave just like that.


    After hearing Ren Qi¡¯s urate reply, Illis raised the dragon pool sword in his hand and continued to descend.


    As he descended.., illis said, ¡°Master, I suggest that you guys don¡¯te down for now. The other party might need flesh and blood or soul power to recover their strength. The Subus sisters that were captured just now should be gone. You guys should be careful.¡±


    Hearing Elise¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others ordered the surrounding troops to stop.


    If the other party was really a demigod, even if he was injured, it wasn¡¯t something that the surrounding troops could resist. Going down would only add to the chaos.


    ¡°You must be careful. If there¡¯s danger, retreat first.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s voice rang in Elise¡¯s ears, causing the corners of Elise¡¯s mouth to curl up into a smile. Then, she quickly went down.


    Elise could clearly feel that as she dived deeper, the aura in the depths of the darkness in front of her became increasingly dense.


    It was a very strange feeling. Elise could sense that the other party¡¯s aura was very strong, but it was also very weak at times. The two auras would asionally spread out, causing Elise to be unable to make an urate judgment.


    At this moment, the surrounding thick ck seemed to move.


    Elise¡¯s eyes narrowed. He raised the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and shed forward.


    In front of Elise, a ck tentacle drilled out from the darkness in front of him and came right under the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    The Sharp Dragon Abyss swordnded on the ck tentacle. Instantly, a soft force was transmitted, preventing the Dragon Abyss sword from directly severing it.


    Soon after, the ck tentacle quickly extended and headed straight for Elise¡¯s chest.


    Elise let out a cold snort. The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand flipped and an urgent sword light shed, directly severing the ck tentacle in front of him.


    ¡°ck.¡±


    After the ck tentacle was severed, it fell into the darkness in front of him and quickly merged into the darkness in front of him.


    Sensing the dense darkness around her, Elise frowned.


    The other party¡¯s ability was somewhat strange, as if she could control the surrounding darkness.


    However, since the other party did not sh head-on with her, she should have some concerns.


    Elise continued to descend. At this time, the other party seemed to be unwilling to give up, and the surrounding darkness started to wriggle again.


    This time, dozens of ck tentacles quickly gathered from the surrounding darkness and suddenly headed upwards.


    Illis raised her eyebrows. These ck tentacles were not attacking her.


    Their target was the soldiers above her!


    As expected, they wanted to rely on flesh and blood or soul power to recover their strength!


    Illis did not hesitate at all. She directly brandished the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand and quickly chopped all the ck tentacles that extended out in front of her into pieces.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An angry roar came from the depths of the darkness below, as if something was expressing its anger.


    Following that, another sharp cry came from below. This voice was much sharper than the previous one. Other than anger, there was also a lot of anxiety in the voice.


    Without any hesitation, Illis raised the long sword in his hand and directly increased his speed, charging downwards.


    Since the other party¡¯s strength had not recovered, it was the best time to go down and deal with it!


    Soon, Elise felt that the aura below was getting denser, as if it was not far away from him.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    At this moment, a fierce whistling sound came from the right, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    Elise hurriedly raised the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand, blocking an object that was rapidly sweeping over from the darkness in front of him.


    A grayish-white color entered Elise¡¯s eyes, appearing particrly obvious in the surrounding darkness.


    Before he could clearly see what that grayish-white color was, Elise felt a tremendous force from the Dragon Abyss sword spreading into his body, it caused Elise¡¯s body to instantly fly to one side.


    ¡®Bang!¡¯


    Following a clear sound, Elise¡¯s body was directly smashed into the wall at the side, emitting a muffled sound.


    Elise let out a muffled groan, frowning as he shook his arm.


    After entering the saint-level, his defensive strength had increased by a lot. It was even higher than Xu Xinghe¡¯s half-step saint-level ck dragon¡¯s defensive strength. However, at this moment, he felt a wave of pain.


    The opponent¡¯s strength was very strong!


    The white streak quickly retreated into the darkness and disappeared.


    Elise frowned slightly. He did not know what that white streak was. He had just nced at it and it looked like a silk thread.


    If he had to say it, Elise felt that it looked like hair.


    But what kind of hair could have such great strength?


    However, the opponent¡¯s attack also allowed Elise to roughly determine the opponent¡¯s position.


    After calcting the distance, Elise raised the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and directly leaped down from the stairs, shing down abruptly.


    Another sharp cry sounded. It was the sharp sound from earlier, somewhat like a woman¡¯s voice.


    Following that, another sound of air being torn apart was heard. This time, it swept over from the other side, quickly heading towards Elise¡¯s body.


    Elise did not dodge much. The Dragon Abyss sword in his hand shed downwards.


    Another streak of white appeared. This time, Elise saw it clearly. It was indeed something that looked like white hair.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There were many things that looked like white hair. When they gathered together, they were wider and longer than Elise¡¯s body. They directly smashed onto Elise¡¯s body, causing Elise¡¯s body to once again be sent flying far away.


    However, a fierce sword glow also shed down from the dragon pool sword, heading straight downwards.


    The instant the sword glow rose, a bright light was emitted from the dragon pool sword, instantly illuminating the surroundings.


    Yilisi focused his eyes and looked. The spot where the sword glow hadnded was also a grayish-white color. That hair-like object covered a huge object and met the sword glow that was shing down.


    The sword light emitted by the Dragon Abyss sword directlynded on that grayish-white hair-like thing. However, it only shattered a few of them. It was not even able to break through the opponent¡¯s defense.


    A ball of ck hellfire emerged from Elise¡¯s hand. The pitch-ck mes emitted a weak light, brightening up the surroundings once again.


    At this moment, Elise finally saw the appearance of the thing in front of him clearly.


    In front of him was the deepest part of the winter snow. At the end of the winding stairs, there was a huge ck monster crouching at the bottom.


    The body of the monster was huge, but it appeared to be very bloated. Its wriggling body was covered with all kinds of wounds, like a huge meatball with many wounds. It looked a little disgusting.


    On top of the meatball, arge amount of grey-white hair covered the entire meatball, helping it to block the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    A sharp scream sounded out from under the grey-white hair, and the grey-white hair opened up, revealing the scene within.


    On top of the meatball, there was actually a young girl!

 Chapter 335 - As Bright as Day!

    <h4>Chapter 335: As Bright as Day!</h4>


    A huge, ferocious meatball with scars on its body, and there was actually a girl on it?


    The scene in front of her was extremely strange, but Elise¡¯s expression did not rx at all.


    Because she discovered that the grayish-white thing that attacked her just now was actually hair.


    It was this girl¡¯s hair!


    The girl¡¯s hair in front of her waspletely grayish-white. There were many of them, so thick that it almost covered her entire body.


    Moreover, the grayish-white hair was very long. When it fell down, it was like a waterfall. It could even cover the huge meatball below.


    One had to know that the huge meatball had the size of at least twenty Elise¡¯s.


    What kind of monster was this?


    Elise was surprised to discover that the two auras she had sensed earlier had actually been sensed from the bodies of the two in front of her.


    A very powerful aura had originated from the huge meatball beneath the young girl in front of her.


    And the weaker aura had originated from the young girl herself.


    Two auras!


    Could it be that they were not one?


    However, the two were clearly closely connected.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, a huge furious roar came from below. Elise focused his eyes and saw that the huge meatball beneath the girl had opened its mouth as if a huge hole had been opened on her body.


    The roar was apanied by a huge shock wave that directly swept towards Elise.


    Elise raised the dragon pool sword in his hand and directly blocked this shock wave.


    Following that, Elise saw the young girl on the meatball raise her head and ce her gaze on her.


    The young girl¡¯s expression was veryplicated. There was some fear and fear, but more of it was greed.


    It was a kind of extreme greed, like a person who was extremely hungry had seen the most delicious food.


    Elise¡¯s heart jumped. Soon after, she saw the grayish-white hair beside the youngdy begin to flutter.


    The grayish-white hair on the left side directly curled together, condensing into a grayish-white long dragon that suddenly swept towards Elise.


    The huge grayish-white long dragon danced, directly bringing with it waves of wind sounds. Even the surrounding space seemed to tremble because of the dancing of this grayish-white long dragon.


    The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand flipped, and Elise directly stabbed forward. This time around, she chose to take the initiative to attack.


    A Ray of sword light rose from the Dragon Pool Sword. It broke through everything in front of it and directly pierced into the grayish-white long dragon.


    A sharp sword aura erupted in an instant. It quickly rotated and advanced on the grayish-white long dragon, shattering the grayish-white hair around it.


    However, this gray-white hair was very hard. Even though it had been broken by the Dragon Pool Sword¡¯s attack, the dragon pool sword was unable to break the gray-white hair dragon because it was gathered together.


    A powerful force spread out from the gray-white hair dragon. It directly sent Illis flying and threw him upwards.


    Elise stabilized his body in mid-air and frowned as he felt this force.


    This force was too powerful!


    He could not imagine that this was an attack from the seemingly harmless girl in front of him.


    After stabilizing his body, Elise suddenly exerted force and blocked the gray-white hair dragon¡¯s advance.


    However, at this moment, the gray-white hair dragon that was tangled together instantly disintegrated and turned into gray-white hair that floated in the air.


    In the next instant, all the gray-white hair instantly straightened as if they had be hard. Then, they quickly pierced towards Elise.


    The sound of air being torn apart was sufficient to prove how fast the gray-white hair was.


    Before he even got close to Elise, Elise could already feel the sharp auraing from his surroundings.


    Without hesitation, Elise immediately brandished the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    The sword flowers danced in Elise¡¯s hand, quickly blocking the gray hair that was rapidly stabbing towards him.


    ¡°Ping Ping Ping!¡±


    The sound of something changing sides was heard. The Dragon Abyss sword blocked the gray hair and continuously emitted golden spears.


    It was as if two types of hard metals were shing against each other.


    Although quite a number of gray-white hair had been cut off by the Dragon Pool Sword, it was sufficient to prove the toughness of the gray-white hair.


    At this moment, streams of fiery light were transmitted from above, directly illuminating the surroundings.


    Arge number of troops appeared. Ren Qi and the others had also arrived.


    Ren Qi was a little worried when she heard the angry roars and sounds of fightinging from below. She immediately came down.


    Rays of light lit up, allowing Ren Qi and the rest to clearly see the appearance of the monster below.


    ¡°DAMN! What is this thing?¡±


    ¡°What is going on with that youngdy? Is she controlling the monster beneath her? Or is she being held hostage by that monster?¡±


    Xu Xinghe and the others looked at the girl and the huge meatball below and discussed animatedly.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly as her gazended on the surrounding mes.


    The surrounding mes did not dissipate as though they were not affected at all.


    ¡°Looks like the thing that swallowed the mes earlier was the thing below. Now that it is fighting with Elise, it no longer has the energy to swallow the mes.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s gazes fell onto the surrounding mes. Seeing that the mes were still lit up, they all nodded.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡±Luo Ming looked at Elise, who was fighting below, and asked softly.


    From the looks of it, Elise didn¡¯t seem to have the upper hand. Instead, he was being suppressed everywhere.


    ¡°Half-step saint rank soldiers can go down and help, but it¡¯s best to provide long-distance support. Don¡¯t get close, and don¡¯t go to soldiers below half-step saint rank. It¡¯spletely useless.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the scene below and made a calm decision.


    Reynolds and Xu Xinghe both nodded. Then, they mobilized their half-step saint-level soldiers and went down to provide support.


    More than a dozen ck dragons and more than a dozen purple lightning dragons carefully descended and began to attack the monster-like thing from afar.


    The beautiful female warrior beside Luo Ming also carried an upgraded rocketuncher on her shoulder and began to fire cannons at the girl below from afar.


    The ck Dragon¡¯s breath, the Purple Lightning Power released by the Purple Lightning Dragon, as well as the surrounding cannons, all quickly fell towards the youngdy and the huge meatball beneath her.


    The youngdy on top of the huge meatball nced at Ren Qi and the others before turning her attention back to Elise.


    The huge meatball under her body let out an angry roar. After which, the surrounding ck color began to wiggle.


    Numerous tentacle-like objects swiftly agglomerated in the surrounding space. After which, they swiftly grabbed together and formed a ck shield wall. It directly blocked all the attacks thatnded on it.


    The ck Dragon Breathnded on the ck shield wall, leaving behind some slight burn marks. After which, it quickly disappeared.


    The effect of the purple lightning was even better, leaving many small holes on the ck shield wall.


    However, the holes quickly healed, as if they had never appeared.


    As for the rockets fired by Luo Ming¡¯s beautiful female soldier, the effect was the worst.


    Although the explosion was huge and intense, the ck shield wall did not show any signs of breaking.


    It was simply a waste of single ammunition.


    However, Luo Ming did not stop. He knew clearly in his heart that there was a limit to a powerful defense.


    Although the damage from the cannons fired by his troops was not too high, they could always break through the opponent¡¯s defense.


    Weren¡¯t they just cannonballs? There were so many of them!


    Bang! Give me a vicious bang!


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Elise. He knew clearly in his heart that the main focus of this battle was on Elise.


    Although the huge meatball was also attacking Elise from time to time, the main attacker was still the girl on top of the huge meatball.


    He did not know what material the girl¡¯s hair was made of, but her attack power was simply too strong.


    Moreover, her attack methods were very flexible. When they were gathered together, they formed a long, powerful gray-white hair dragon.


    After they were scattered, they formed a dense group of hidden weapons-like existences. They were extremely sharp and had an extremely strong prability.


    Even with the dragon pool sword in his hand, Elise was only able to barely block them. It could not be said that he was able to block them at all.


    Moreover, this kind of barely could not be maintained for long.


    Ren Qi could clearly sense that Elise¡¯s defense was beginning to increase, while his attacks were bing less and less.


    What made people feel even more despair was that the girl¡¯s gray-white hair could quickly rise again after being chopped into pieces.


    It was practically undamaged!


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. The other party¡¯s aura was very strange. He did not know if it was a demigod-level existence.


    However, at the very least, the other party¡¯s strength had definitely surpassed the saint-level. Otherwise, Elise would not have had such a difficult time dealing with it.


    Fortunately, his aura would be slightly weaker after his new gray hair had grown.


    However, it was obviously not advisable to rely on this to continuously weaken his opponent. After all, this weakening speed was too slow.


    At that time, Elise would probably not be able to hold on much longer before his strength weakened.


    Now, there was no other way. He could only continue to see if there was a chance.


    Elise waved the dragon abyss sword in his hand, constantly blocking the gray-white hair that was rapidly shooting at him. His body kept retreating, and the number of times he defended increased.


    From the start of the battle until now, Elise had been able to take the initiative to attack. Now, he could only passively suppress the opponent. He could onlyunch an attack when he saw an opportunity.


    This was because Illis¡¯physical strength was being rapidly consumed.


    The attack power of this long gray hair was too strong. Illis could only barely maintain the situation by using his full strength.


    The consequence of this was that arge amount of physical strength was being consumed.


    This was the result of Illis constantly replenishing some of his strength through the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Dragon Abyss Sword, Illis would have been unable to hold on for a long time.


    Looking at the girl and the huge meatball below, Elise¡¯s expression was still very calm.


    Right now, she still had a backup n, which was the power belonging to her superior, the power of bnce.


    By using the power of bnce and absorbing the power of all the subi present, Elise should be able to temporarily possess thebat strength of a demigod.


    However, Elise did not rashly do so now.


    This was because she could sense that the aura of the young girl and the huge meatball below was indeed that of a demigod.


    However, the power that the other party was using was not all.


    The other party seemed to be suppressing something, so they could only use a portion of their power to deal with Elise.


    However, if Elise raised herbat strength to the demigod level and the other party felt threatened, she would definitely use her power to deal with it.


    One had to know that Elise would not be able to maintain hisbat power for too long if he relied on his bnced power to raise hisbat power to the demigod level.


    At that time, if the stalemate continued, when the bnced power dissipated and Elise entered a weakened state, everything would be over!


    Therefore, Elise still wanted to look for any ws first.


    However, the girl and the huge meatball below did not reveal too much. Most of the strength of the huge meatball was used to block the attacks of the soldiers above.


    Meanwhile, the young girl had been using her gray-white long hair to attack Elise. From these actions, it was impossible to see what ws the other party had.


    Time passed bit by bit, and it became increasingly difficult for Elise to block.


    Biting his lips lightly, Elise looked at the young girl and the huge meatball below. He made up his mind and prepared to use his bnced power to try raising his strength to the demigod level.


    Right now, there was no other way. If this dragged on, she would be in great danger.


    At this moment, Ren Qi seemed to have noticed something, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Following that, Ren Qi looked at Reynolds and the others and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything that can emit light? The brighter the better!¡±


    Reynolds and the others were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to ask such a question.


    Reynolds shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s it. There¡¯s only a few sparks. There¡¯s nothing else that¡¯s glowing.¡±


    Xu Xinghe nodded as well. No one would bring something that was glowing, right?


    Luo Ming, who was at the side, said, ¡°Boss, I have it. This time, I brought a lot of res. They can emit a huge amount of light when fired. I saw that the light would be swallowed, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    res?


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up, and then pointed to the huge meatball below said: ¡°Shoot! Give me a hard shot! Towards the location of the huge meatball fire res, the more the better!¡±


    Loming do not know what Ren Qi want to do, but for Ren Qi words, loming will not have any hesitation.


    Arge number of res began to rece the previous shells, and then fired from the barrel carried by the beautiful maiden soldiers of loming, rapidly downward.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Following muffled sounds, arge number of res exploded below. White Light instantly appeared.


    It was as bright as day!

 Chapter 336 - Transformation Creatures!

    <h4>Chapter 336: Transformation Creatures!</h4>


    As the res below exploded, arge amount of light burst out and filled the entire space below.


    The Day had arrived!


    It was even more intense than the noon light!


    Everyone subconsciously closed their eyes. Reynolds, Xu Xinghe, and Wang Muyu were all confused. They didn¡¯t know why Ren Qi had asked Luo Ming to use the res at this moment.


    It couldn¡¯t be that he wanted to blind the other party with the re, right?


    However, when these res exploded, a shrill scream came from below.


    This sound was very rough and it came from the mouth of the huge meatball.


    As this shrill scream rose, one of the auras below began to decrease rapidly.


    It was the aura of that huge meatball that was weakening!


    A look of joy appeared on Ren Qi¡¯s face. It seemed that he had made the right bet!


    When they had just entered, Ren Qi and the others had encountered a situation where the mes had been extinguished. They had originally thought that there was something strange about this ce.


    However, from the fact that the huge meatball could mobilize the surrounding dark energy, Ren Qi guessed that those lights should have been devoured or destroyed by that huge meatball.


    Initially, Ren Qi guessed that the light had been devoured, and the giant meatball could devour the light to strengthen itself.


    However, when they had lit up the light just now, the light around them had not been devoured again.


    If they could really strengthen the other party, it was unlikely that the other party would choose not to continue devouring the light.


    Then, there could only be one exnation. The light was very destructive to the giant meatball, which was why the other party could mobilize the surrounding dark energy to devour and destroy it.


    Therefore, Ren Qi chose to use a re, or rather, use the rays of light to deal with this huge meatball.


    The dense rays of light slowly dissipated, revealing the scene below.


    The young girl was currently waving her grayish-white hair rapidly as she crazily attacked Elise, as if she had injured her rationality.


    Meanwhile, the huge meatball beneath the young girl was currently in a very sorry state.


    The huge and ferocious wound on its body had split open, and apletely ck liquid flowed out from it, just like its blood.


    Moreover, its aura had be much weaker, as if it did not have any power to resist.


    Even the ck shield wall had directly disappeared into the surrounding air.


    ¡°Illis!¡±


    Ren Qi shouted at Illis. Naturally, Illis understood that this was the best opportunity.


    Without any hesitation, Elise immediately used the power of bnce!


    A huge ck clock appeared on Elise¡¯s body. Then, it suddenly expanded, including all the subi.


    Then, the power of bnce was instantly activated.


    Buzz


    The Aura on Elise¡¯s body began to increase rapidly. He directly broke through the saint-level and headed towards the demigod-level.


    Finally, the aura on Elise¡¯s body stabilized at the demigod-level.


    However,pared to an ordinary demigod, Elise¡¯s strength was still a little weaker. However, it was enough to face the strange youngdy and the huge meatball below.


    Feeling the enormous strength that filled his body, Elise did not hesitate. He directly held the dragon pool sword in his hand and charged towards the youngdy below.


    The young girl had also sensed the extreme danger at this moment. Finally, she let out a sharp cry and the grey-white hair that was dancing around her instantly flew straight towards Elise.


    Elise was no longer the same as before. He waved the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and easily cut off the grey-white hair that was charging towards her.


    Following that, Elise quickly arrived in front of the young girl and suddenly stabbed the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand towards the young girl.


    The surrounding grayish-white hair instantly returned, directly covering the young girl¡¯s body,pletely enveloping her body.


    All of the grayish-white hair gathered at the top of the huge meatball, and from afar, it looked like a fat carrot with fur.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯s hand instantlynded on the grayish-white hair, emitting a clear sound.


    Frowning, Illis discovered that his opponent¡¯s defense seemed to have suddenly increased, making it slightly difficult for Illis to deal with.


    However, there was no other way now. Illis could only continuously wave the dragon abyss sword in his hand and continuously sh downwards.


    At this moment, Ren Qi, who was not far above, looked at Luo Ming and said, ¡°Do you still have any res over there? Take them out and use them all!¡±


    Since the res were useful and could weaken the other party¡¯s strength, Ren Qi naturally would not give up on using them.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Luo Ming did not hesitate at all. He took out all the res that he had brought this time and had all the beautiful female warriors shoot them down.


    One after another, the res began to explode from below. Arge amount of white light instantly filled the area below, as if a small sun was rising.


    These lights naturally had some effect on Elise, but the effect was not too great.


    However, for the young girl and the huge meatball, this effect was infinitely magnified.


    Arge amount of white light lit up, directly causing the huge meatball to let out a mournful roar.


    And the young girl on top of it seemed to have been affected as well, and began to go crazy.


    The gray-white hair around her started to dance again and suddenly pped towards Elise.


    She once againunched an attack!


    However, this was something that Elise could not wish for.


    Just now, she used her gray-white hair as a defense and her defense was really quite high, causing Elise to have a headache.


    However, now that she did not have the gray-white hair¡¯s defense, Elise could now attack to her heart¡¯s content.


    Streams of Sword Qi quickly rose in the surroundings, before suddenly heading towards the defenseless youngdy below.


    Wounds began to appear on the youngdy¡¯s body. The fresh blood that flowed out of her body waspletely ck, as though it was condensed from a rich ck color.


    After dodging another attack from the gray-white hair, Elise raised his right hand, and arge amount of hellfire fell downwards.


    The Hellfirended on the young girl and the huge meatball below and began to burn everything.


    An even more mournful sound rang out, causing one to feel a little ufortable.


    A pitch-ck lotus suddenly rose from below and directly wrapped around the huge meatball and the young girl¡¯s body.


    Elise wanted to use both methods to quickly finish off the other party!


    However, Elise let out a muffled groan and his face turned pale for a moment.


    The Shadow Lotus quickly dissipated. It was obvious that it had been broken by the other party.


    The other party¡¯s soul power was very strong. It seemed that he could only attack head-on.


    Elise quickly adjusted his position and quickly rushed towards the young girl below.


    Arge number of sword lights appeared in the surroundings and directly wrapped around the young girl.


    The wound appeared on the young girl¡¯s body once again, causing her expression to be even more crazed.


    The huge meatball¡¯s aura beneath the young girl¡¯s body became even weaker. It was not only Elise who had caused this result. Elise had only taken a small part of the credit, but it was also because of loming¡¯s re.


    The huge meatball was very afraid of the light. The light could continuously weaken his strength.


    Under the explosion of the res, the aura of the huge meatball had already be extremely weak.


    Elise continued to pursue and attack fiercely, wanting to quickly kill his opponent within a short period of time.


    After all, the duration of the equilibrium was not too long!


    At this moment, the Young Lady and the huge meatball below noticed a change.


    The expression of the youngdy began to calm down. She viciously nced at Elise before her body rapidly descended.


    The huge meatball under her body was rapidly melting!


    ¡°What is the situation? is the other party trying to escape?¡±Luo Ming looked at the situation below and softly asked.


    Ren Qi shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right! Look, the huge meatball did not disappear below. Instead, it quickly merged into the body of the youngdy. The two of them are merging into one!¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, before their gazesnded on the spot where the girl and the huge meatball were connected.


    When their gazesnded on it, they were shocked to discover that the huge meatball was continuously contracting, and indeed, it was continuously entering the girl¡¯s body.


    Ren Qi frowned. The girl¡¯s appearance reminded Ren Qi of a special type of monster.


    This kind of monster had two forms. One was a baby, and the other was a metamorphosis.


    In the beginning, this kind of monster would appear as a baby. After the umtion of energy, they would be a metamorphosis. Not only would their strength increase, but they could even be a whole new species.


    The situation before her eyes was very simr to this kind of monster recorded in the books.


    ¡°Elise! Don¡¯t give her the chance to merge!¡±Ren Qi shouted at Elise.


    Regardless of whether the other party was that type of monster, it was obviously best not to let the other party merge at this moment.


    Elise also noticed that something was wrong. He held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and directly charged down at the girl below.


    Elise poured all of his strength into this sword. It was the most powerful strength that Elise could use right now.


    The Dragon Abyss sword suddenly trembled in Illis¡¯hand, as if it had also sensed the determination in Illis¡¯heart.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Sword light rose from the tip of the Dragon Abyss Sword, and then quickly spread out along the dragon abyss sword, directly enveloping Illis¡¯body.


    At this moment, Illis was enveloped by the sword light, and it looked as if he had merged with the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    An enormous sharp aura instantly pressed downwards.


    The youngdy below had also sensed the aura of death. She did not have the time to continue devouring the huge meatball below. The Aura on her body suddenly erupted.


    Rays of white light began to circte over the gray-white hair of the youngdy. After which, her long gray-white hair directly agglomerated together, forming a huge cone-like object.., it went to meet the Dragon Pool Sword.


    The two quickly came into contact with each other, emitting a muffled sound.


    Both parties stopped in mid-air, as if they were in a stalemate.


    However, this stalemate did notst for too long.


    Very soon, the sharp aura of the dragon pool sword cut off the grayish-white hair.


    The huge cone formed by the grayish-white hair began to disintegrate from the top. The Dragon Pool Sword quickly descended and approached the youngdy.


    The young girl looked at the Dragon Pool sword that was getting closer and closer. She felt the sharp aura that was emitted from the dragon pool sword and her expression began to panic.


    ¡°No!¡±


    A mournful voice sounded from the young girl¡¯s mouth. This was the first time that she had made a human voice, but it was also thest time.


    The Dragon Pool Sword broke through the cone formed by the grayish-white hair. A huge sword aura instantlynded on the young girl¡¯s body.


    The young girl¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and then her body suddenly split open and was chopped into a few pieces. Her body instantly fell down, and pitch-ck blood quickly gushed out from within.


    Dead?


    When Ren Qi and the others saw this, they all let out a slight sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯hand suddenly stabbed into the huge meatball that had yet to bepletely devoured by the young girl, and began to absorb the soul power contained within!


    Ren Qi and the others quickly went down upon seeing this, and began to examine this strange creature.


    After a round of investigation, Ren Qi and the others were able to confirm that this strange creature was like a monster that had transformed.


    The huge meatball was its main body, while the girl was transformed from it.


    Once the girl hadpletely absorbed the huge meatball, she wouldplete her transformation.


    Unfortunately, because of Elise¡¯s threat, she had no choice but tounch a rapid devour earlier, causing her strength to drop drastically.


    No wonder the opponent¡¯s aura was very strange. There were two of them, one strong and one weak. It turned out that they were in the transformation stage.


    And this also exined why the monster forces outside appeared to be in a circle-shaped distribution.


    After all, most of the monster forces would gather in one ce.


    Those monster forces were probably hired by this creature to protect them. However, it was afraid that something might happen during its transformation period, so it scattered these monster forces to prevent them from gathering together and having other intentions.


    Unfortunately, all the preparations hadpletely dissipated at this moment.


    The opponent¡¯s strength should be at the demigod level. However, because of its transformation, it could not use all its strength.


    Fortunately, that was the case. Otherwise, even if Elise had thebat power of a demigod, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for the other party.


    ¡°We¡¯re really lucky. I didn¡¯t expect to run into its metamorphosis period,¡±xinghe Xu said with a smile.


    Renault wasn¡¯t too concerned about the metamorphosis. He looked around and frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Where¡¯s The Secret Stash? Why isn¡¯t there anything in here?¡±


    Ren Qi raised her brows and looked around. Indeed, there was nothing.


    At this moment, Illis moved the corpse of the gigantic meatball away, revealing a gigantic stone b that had descended to the mortal world!

 Chapter 337 - Spatial Crack?

    <h4>Chapter 337: Spatial Crack?</h4>


    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantlynded on the stone tablet. From the looks of it, there should be something under the stone tablet.


    The troops opened the stone tablet and a huge storage space appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw the things within the storage space.


    Resources!


    Arge number of resources were in the storage space under the stone tablet. With a nce, they saw arge number of energy crystals and magic crystals.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others had the soldier bring all the resources up.


    The most resources were energy crystals and magic crystals. Then, there were five holy stones, and one of them was a pure holy stone.


    This surprised Ren Qi.


    After all, although he had already reached the maximum purity level of the Pure Holy Stones, he still needed pure holy stones to upgrade the recruitment pool to tier 9.


    Naturally, the more holy stones, the better.


    He first stored all the resources. Ren Qi was prepared to bring them back to Renault¡¯s territory before distributing them.


    While the troops were organizing their resources, Ren Qi observed the surrounding environment.


    Raising the torch in his hand, Ren Qi went to the side of the wall.


    When he saw this ce earlier, he noticed that there were some patterns on the wall.


    ......


    Now that he raised the torch, he saw that there was indeed a pattern on the wall.


    This pattern looked like it had been carved with a knife, but it had been weathered a lot, so he couldn¡¯t see the exact contents of the pattern clearly.


    However, one could vaguely make out a rough outline.


    The first thing that came into view was the ck clouds, which were simr to the sky outside.


    Numerous huge creatures were floating within the ck clouds. Just by looking at the picture, one could feel the enormous pressure of these creatures.


    Below them was arge amount of territory. It was as though there was no end to it. All sorts of soldiers surged out from the territory, and it was unknown where they were going.


    What was going on?


    Ren Qi looked at the picture and frowned. He could not understand what the picture was trying to say.


    It matched the memory in his mind, but he could not find any information.


    At that moment, a ck color suddenly appeared from the ground below the picture.


    The ck color entered the picture before Ren Qi¡¯s eyes, following the mark of a knife.


    When the ck ray of light entered the pattern, it was as if it had injected life into it. The pattern on it seemed to instantlye to life, bing much more vivid.


    Ren Qi retreated warily, but his eyes were fixed on the pattern.


    The surrounding Reynolds and the others also noticed that something was amiss, and they drew closer to Ren Qi.


    ¡°What is this thing?¡±Xing he asked with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but it doesn¡¯t look like anything good,¡±Ren Qi said with a frown.


    From the ck Fog, he could sense a cold, sinister aura.


    The first time they had entered the hidden treasure, Ren Qi and the others had triggered something in the hidden treasure, causing the ck fog to mutate.


    This time, they didn¡¯t expect to encounter the same situation again.


    Elise also came to Ren Qi¡¯s side. Looking at the pattern on the wall in front of them, she frowned slightly.


    ¡°Yilisi, can you feel anything?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Yilisi and asked.


    Yilisi was the one with the highest level here. Naturally, he could feel more things.


    Although Yilisi¡¯s strength had decreased a lot due to the dissipation of the equilibrium power, he was still stronger than the others.


    Yilisi looked at the picture on the wall in front of him. After which, his gazended on the flowing ck.


    ¡°Master, there is nothing wrong with this picture, but the flowing ck is a little strange. I can feel a spatial power from it.¡±


    Spatial Power?


    Ren Qi frowned. He had not expected such a situation to ur.


    Illis held the dragon pool sword in his hand and stood in front to prevent any idents from happening.


    The ck slowly poured into the picture and quickly filled the entire picture.


    Looking at the progress of the picture being filled, everyone¡¯s expressions became nervous. After all, this kind of unknown matter still made people a little nervous.


    The moment the ck colorpletely filled the picture, everyone held their breaths.


    However, everyone soon discovered that when the ck colorpletely filled the picture, nothing happened around them.


    The picture was still the same as before, but after being filled by the ck color, it became much more vivid.


    ¡°What is the situation now?¡±Luo Ming looked at the picture that was filled with ck color and asked.


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She did not know what the situation was now.


    If the ck color had filled the picture, it would have been fine if the entire picture had changed, but now, there was no change at all.


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°Since there are no changes, I think we should leave this ce first.¡±


    Hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, Reynolds, Luo Ming, and Wang Muyu nodded. After all, it was better to not cause too much trouble. They had already obtained the hidden resources.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shed for a moment before she nodded lightly. Then, everyone ordered their troops to carry the resources and quickly went up.


    After leaving the pitch-ck cave, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Then, a look of joy appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. After all, they had reaped quite a bountiful harvest this time.


    Ignoring everything else, those few sacred stones were enough for them to make this trip.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first head back to Reynolds¡¯territory. We¡¯ll distribute the resources when the timees.¡±Ren Qi looked at them and said. Then, everyone headed back towards Reynolds¡¯territory.


    Of course, the resources of the monsters that died along the way were also taken away by them.


    After returning to Reynolds¡¯territory, the group had the troops carry out some modifications. After that, they entered Reynolds¡¯territory to distribute the resources.


    Because they had already discussed this beforehand, the distribution of resources between Reynolds and Ren Qi waspleted very quickly. Ren Qi split the resources that he had obtained into four portions and gave them to Xu Xinghe and the other two.


    This made Wang Muyu very touched. After all, he had not yed much of a role in this trip. He did not expect that there would be such a huge amount of resources.


    Ren Qi¡¯s distribution was to quickly increase the strength of Xu Xinghe and the others. After all, there were not many people at daybreak right now. If they could increase their strength as much as possible, they naturally had to do so.


    While Ren Qi and the others were distributing the resources, something strange happened in the cave that they had left.


    In the depths of the cave, on the stone b, the Dead Girl and the huge meatball¡¯s corpse were all floating in the air.


    Soon after, arge amount of ck color quickly separated from their corpses and swarmed towards the patterns on the wall behind them.


    The ck color directly entered the pattern on the wall and covered the entire pattern.


    A powerful spatial energy appeared on the pattern.


    Soon after, the entire wall began to crack rapidly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The wall seemed to have reached its limit as it suddenly exploded. Fragments flew in all directions and scattered all over the ground.


    The picture was suspended in mid-air. Along with the invasion of ck, it actually faintly emitted a ray of light.


    Subsequently, arge number of territories on the picture began to flicker.


    After which, the light intensified!


    The pitch-ck light was just like a well that shot into the sky. In an instant, it broke through the wall above and directly arrived on the ground.


    After breaking through the ground, this dark-ck light did not stop its footsteps. It directly shot into the clouds and entered the ck fog above.


    The ck Fog in the sky instantly became denser. At the same time, that enormous spatial strength also appeared in the ck fog above.


    The entire ck fog space shook in an instant.


    Soon after, an enormous pitch-ck crack tore through the sky and appeared above the ck Fog region.


    All of the new suzerains within the ck fog region felt the ck fog region tremble. They raised their heads and saw this shocking scene.


    Within Reynolds¡¯territory, Ren Qi and the others also felt the ck fog region tremble. They also saw the strange phenomenon that had appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Holy shit! What is going on?¡±Luo Ming stared at the enormous ck crack in the sky. He waspletely stunned.


    The surrounding people were stunned as well. They had never imagined that such a situation would ur!


    ¡°Spatial energy! I can sense an extremely dense spatial energy!¡±Illis raised his head and looked at the enormous ck crack in the sky. His face was a little pale as he spoke.


    Currently, Illis was already at the saint rank. He could clearly sense how powerful the spatial energy in the sky was.


    This dense spatial energy even caused Illis to feel a little suffocated.


    At this moment, the chat group was already in an uproar.


    ¡°I, Giao, what is this situation? Why is there a huge ck crack in the Sky?¡±


    [ is the sky about to copse? Why do I feel a wave of unease from the ck crack? ]


    [ what¡¯s going on? Did the ck Fog change again? Don¡¯t tell me monsters fell out of the crack for us to fight? ]


    [ shut your mouth. I¡¯m already tired of dealing with the surrounding defilers. If there are more monsters, I won¡¯t be able to hold them off. ]


    [ don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯ve already raised my troop level to tier 9 by relying on the holy stone. Even if there are some monsters, they¡¯re just giving me resources. ]


    [ sob, SOB, sob. It¡¯s too difficult. It wasn¡¯t easy to find three husbands. Only then did I get through the crisis time and time again. I hope that nothing bad will happen this time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to find a new husband. I¡¯ll be too busy. ]


    [ the time management master upstairs is awesome! ]


    Ren Qi and the others had no time to look at the messages in the chat group. However, Ren Qi opened the private chat group on the cloud.


    Ren Qi: ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Do you guys know anything about it?¡±


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°I don¡¯t know what the situation is. After the secret stash, our understanding of the ck fog was basically gone. I didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°F * CK, my territory is right below this huge crack. If something were to appear from it, wouldn¡¯t I be the first to bear the brunt of it?¡±


    Bei Hermione said, ¡°My silver dragon felt extremely uneasy and became a little agitated. It seems like this pitch-ck crack isn¡¯t anything good.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Elise said that he felt an extremely dense spatial energy from this pitch-ck crack. I think it might be something like a spatial crack.¡±


    Tianji zi said, ¡°A spatial crack? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s really possible that something will fall out of it.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°ording to the information we have now, this ck crack is very likely to be connected to another ne. Everyone, please be careful and prepare for it.¡±


    Ren Qi felt a little uneasy. For a pitch-ck crack to be able to open up here and contain such arge amount of spatial energy, it was very likely to be a spatial crack that was connected to another ne.


    If that was really the case, then it waspletely unknown what would appear in the spatial crack.


    Seeing Ren Qi¡¯s news, everyone in the clouds fell silent.


    They also knew many secrets about the ck Fog, and they also knew about the other ne. As for Ren Qi¡¯s guess, they already believed it in their hearts.


    However, they did not know much about the situation in another ne. The only clear information they knew was that the ck fog from a hundred years ago and the ck Fog now came from another ne.


    The celestials in the other ne wanted them as resources to be raised in captivity.


    Although the other ne had experienced a divine war and arge number of celestials had died, they did not know if there were any more celestials in the other ne. They also did not know if the Celestials would appear in this spatial crack, they were alsopletely unaware of it.


    The unknown was the most terrifying. A dark cloud shrouded everyone¡¯s hearts.


    The news in the chat group surged wildly. All the new lords were guessing just what this ck crack in the sky was.


    Of course, this was also because they had chosen to express their thoughts in the face of the fear of the unknown in order to alleviate the invisible pressure.


    The ck Crack in the sky also slowly began to change. The ck color within it became denser and denser. The crack space also becamerger andrger, as though it was going to tear the entire sky in half.


    This process continued. No one knew how long this process wouldst.


    After Ren Qi and the rest quickly distributed the resources, they each brought their own troops and returned to their territories.


    At this time, the first thing they should do was to return to their territories quickly.


    After all, if something unexpected happened, the best choice would be to deal with it in the territory.


    Wang Muyu was the first to return to his territory, while Luo Ming also parted ways and rushed back to his own territory.


    When they were about to attack the ck fog forest and get close to Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory, the ck crack in the sky seemed to have been torn open to the maximum extent.


    A ck light flowed out from the crack. After that, ck things wrapped around them appeared from the crack and quickly fell towards the ck Fog!

 Chapter 338 - The Black Mass Descended!

    <h4>Chapter 338: The ck Mass Descended! </h4>


    The entire sky split open as everyone¡¯s gazended on the huge pitch-ck crack in the sky.


    As they watched the pitch-ck balls fall from the pitch-ck crack in the sky, everyone¡¯s expressions became solemn.


    They werepletely unaware of what the thing that had appeared was, but they could sense a very dense energy aura from it.


    ¡°F * ck! What the hell is that?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s falling from there? Could it be some powerful monster?¡±


    ¡°The ck fog has mutated again. Isn¡¯t it too fast? I¡¯ve been hiding in my territory for a long time, and now it¡¯s going to grow again?¡±


    ¡°You can still grow? I almost diedst time when the ck fog mutated. Now that the ck Fog has mutated again, I don¡¯t think I can hold on any longer.¡±


    [ everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. In the face of unknown dangers, we still have to work together. The nearby new lords will gradually form an alliance and help each other out when they encounter danger. ]


    [ the person above is too naive. In the face of danger, there are only a few new lords who can help. On the contrary, there are even more new lords who can add insult to injury. Let¡¯s hope that danger doesn¡¯t fall on our heads. ]


    [ there are indeed people who wish to add insult to injury. However, the person above shouldn¡¯t be too pessimistic. Currently, many new lords already have an alliance. The actions of the alliance are still rtively standard. Everyone can seek help from the stronger new lords in the Alliance. ]


    [ are there any big shots who are willing to take in? I... I¡¯ll give my ass up. I¡¯m Too Shameless! ]


    [ get lost upstairs. Don¡¯t be disgusting. Who Wants to be a shit stirrer? My Army is a Type 9 soldier. These are my coordinates. If the surrounding new lords are in danger, you can contact me. ]


    [ big shots, are there any more territory defense items to sell? I¡¯ll buy them. I¡¯ll buy all the resources! ]


    ......


    ...


    The chat group was already in an uproar. All sorts of news kept pouring in. All the new lords were guessing what exactly wasing out of the ck crack.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Muffled sounds rang out, as the ck blobs descended from the ck rift in the sky, quicklynding on the ground.


    The entire ground began to tremble, as though an earthquake had urred.


    As the ck blobs emerged from the ck rift in the sky, the opening of the ck rift rapidly shrank.


    It was as though the ck rift had used up a lot of its energy to spit out these things.


    ¡°Master, the spatial energy in the ck rift in the sky is decreasing by arge margin!¡±Illis raised his head to look at the ck rift in the sky and spoke to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded slightly and frowned.


    From the current situation, the ck rift in the sky should be connected to another ne.


    Those ck blobs should be the things that this pitch-ck crack had sent over from another ne. However, it was still unclear what they were.


    Following the appearance of these things, the spatial power of the pitch-ck crack was rapidly being consumed.


    At the very least, this meant that the transmission of the pitch-ck crack was not endless.


    Ren Qi was still worried just now that the passageway between the two nes had opened.


    If that was the case, the other ne¡¯s attack on Earth might start soon.


    However, the current Earth might not be ready for a fight yet.


    However, what exactly was the other ne teleporting through this pitch-ck crack?


    Could it be that the powerful monsters wanted to reduce thebat strength of this side?


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze was fixed on the ck blobs that were falling from the sky, watching them growrger andrger until they crashed onto the ground below.


    ¡°Quick, look! One of them is heading in our direction!¡±Xu Xinghe pointed at the sky and shouted at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi raised her brows. Naturally, she also saw that a ck mass had shot out from the ck crack. After which, it quickly fell to the side of the ck fog forest.


    This ck mass grewrger andrger. In the blink of an eye, it filled half of the field of vision.


    Soon after, the ck mass crashed heavily into the ck fog forest, directly raising a wave of dust and dancing in the air. The entire ground suddenly shook.


    The monsters in the ck fog forest also quickly fled and began to distance themselves from the ck fog forest.


    Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    That thing was huge!


    It was about the size of Ren Qi¡¯s territory. It fell from the sky and crashed heavily into the ck fog forest.


    ¡°Shall we go take a look?¡±Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi nodded. They were now carrying their troops. It was a good time for them to check out the situation first.


    Soon, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe brought their troops and rushed in the direction of the falling thing in the ck fog forest.


    The two of them were rtively fast, and they soon arrived at the ce where the thing had fallen.


    A huge pit appeared in front of the two of them. The thing was huge, and it looked bigger than Ren Qi¡¯s territory when they walked in.


    At this moment, the huge thing waspletely covered by ayer of ck mucous membrane-like thing, and they couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside.


    ¡°Elise, can you sense what¡¯s inside?¡±Ren Qi looked at Elise and asked.


    Elise frowned and shook his head. ¡°No, thisyer of ck mucous membrane-like substance is the power of space. It blocks perception.¡±


    ¡°Can you break it?¡±Ren Qi asked.


    Elise continued to shake his head. ¡°No, this power of spacees from the pitch-ck crack above. It¡¯s very powerful. It should be to protect the thing inside. It¡¯s very difficult to break it.¡±


    ¡°However, this kind of spatial power will dissipate on its own. After a day, it shouldpletely disappear.¡±


    Hearing Illis¡¯words, Ren Qi¡¯s frown deepened.


    Up until now, they still did not know what was inside.


    The pitch-ck crack in the sky seemed to have spat out everything that should have been spat out, and it slowly healed.


    The cracked sky once again regained its calm, as if nothing had happened before.


    The ground also stopped shaking, because all the ck blobs had already fallen to the ground.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Although he was eager to know what had fallen, there was no way to break through it now.


    Ren Qi looked at the huge ck mass in front of her and said, ¡°Let a few soldiers stand guard here first. We¡¯lle back to take a look after the ck mucous membrane is destroyed. Let¡¯s go back and get ready to deal with it.¡±


    Although they did not know what was inside the huge ck mass, they still had to take precautions against it.


    Currently, Elise had not recovered from the side effects of the bnced power, and the soldiers had also suffered some damage. It was the best choice to go back and get ready.


    Xu Xinghe nodded as well. Then, he asked the two giant ck dragons to stay here and guard.


    His territory was still rtively close to this ce, so he was still a little nervous.


    Ren Qi asked the two death subi to stay here. They were better at hiding, so it was the best choice for them to investigate the situation.


    After settling down the troops, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe separated and returned to their own territories.


    Ren Qi quickly returned to the subus territory. After transporting the resources to the warehouse, he left the subus to repair them.


    After taking off his armor, Ren Qi came to the top of the city wall. Looking into the distance, his expression was still very grave.


    The ck Fog had changed once again, causing Ren Qi to feel slightly uneasy.


    However, Ren Qi was no longer the same as before. The current Ren Qi already had enough confidence to deal with any possible dangers.


    Opening the chat group, Ren Qi wanted to understand the situation in other ces.


    [ F * ck! A ck ball crashed next to my territory. What is this thing? How big does it feel when it falls from the Sky? Why is it so big when itnds? It¡¯s twice as big as my territory! ]


    [ a ck ball also appeared on my side. It¡¯s right next to my territory. I¡¯m a little flustered. What is this thing? ]


    ¡°F * ck!¡±! ¡°My Luck is so bad?¡±? A ck ball crashed into my territory. If I didn¡¯t run fast enough, I would have been crushed into a meat patty. Now my territory is gone. I only brought out some troops. Why is this happening?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the luck upstairs is too bad, isn¡¯t it? It actually destroyed my territory. Forgive me forughing unkindly.¡±


    [ speaking of which, what exactly is this thing? It¡¯s so dark, I can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside clearly! ]


    [ I had the soldiersunch an attack on this ck ball, but it didn¡¯t have any effect. This thing¡¯s defense seems to be pretty strong. ]


    [ don¡¯t waste your energy. I had the tier 9 soldiers attack with all their might, but they didn¡¯t leave any traces on it. ]


    [ that ck mucous membrane should be formed from the power of space. Normal attacks won¡¯t have much effect. We can only wait for it to dissipate. ]


    -LSB- what do you guys think is insiWillwill there be good thinLikelike rare resources? ]


    [ what the F * ck are you thinking of eating? Rare Resources? I just hope that it¡¯s not something dangerous. ]


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows as she looked at the messages in the chat group. It seemed that no one knew anything about this ck thing.


    However, there were new lords who knew that the ck mucus membrane was the power of space. It seemed that there were quite a number of new lords who did not reveal their strength.


    From the messages in the chat group, it could be seen that most of the new lords had changed from the initial panic when they saw the ck crack to not being so nervous now.


    After all, when the ck crack appeared, no one knew what it was or what danger it posed.


    However, as the ck mass descended from the ck crack and the ck crack disappeared, it would not be a problem as long as the ck Mass was clear.


    Although the ck Mass did not know what it was, at least from its current appearance, it did not pose any danger.


    Of course, whether it was dangerous or not would have to wait until twenty-four hourster.


    But so far, it wasn¡¯t dangerous.


    After closing the chat group, Ren Qi opened the cloud private chat group. There were a lot of messages inside.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°F * ck, what are these things? Three of themnded next to my territory, but fortunately, they didn¡¯t hit my territory. Otherwise, if the recruitment pool was destroyed, I would be finished!¡±


    Bei er Hermione: ¡°I was lucky, the ck Ball didn¡¯t hit me, but there were ck balls around. They weren¡¯t too far away, and there were quite a few of them.¡±


    Tian Ji zi: ¡°My territory isn¡¯t too far from Xuan Ming¡¯s territory, but there weren¡¯t any ck balls around.¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! I just returned to my territory when I saw a huge ck ball falling towards my territory. I quickly sank my territory and hid under the ground, but I didn¡¯t expect it tond directly on my territory.¡±


    ¡°I just felt a tremor above me, and then I didn¡¯t feel anything. My territory can¡¯t rise up either. That ck ball must have pressed down on my thing. I¡¯m Trapped!¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°The situation on my side is still alright. There¡¯s no ck ball falling around me, but there¡¯s a ck ball falling around Li Linan¡¯s territory. It¡¯s not too far from her territory.¡±


    Looking at the message in Yunduan¡¯s private chat group, Ren Qi¡¯s brows raised slightly.


    Luo Ming, who had always been quite lucky, did not expect to be so unlucky at this time. His territory was directly suppressed.


    Fortunately, his territory could descend below the ground. Otherwise, he would probably be like that unlucky fellow in the chat group. The entire territory would be destroyed.


    If the recruitment pool was gone, it would be a huge blow to the new lord.


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°My territory can rise into the sky, so it won¡¯t have much of an effect. Currently, I¡¯m not too sure what these ck blobs are. Everyone should be careful.¡±


    Seeing this, Ren Qi also shared the news he had learned in the private chat group.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Everyone, the mucous membrane outside the ck blob is space power. It should dissipate in 24 hours. At that time, the true appearance of the things inside will be revealed.¡±


    ¡°If there is a ck mass around your territory, I suggest that you let one or two troops watch. When the power of space on the outside of the ck mass dissipates, quickly prepare to deal with it.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s words received a lot of responses in the private chat group. Right now, there was nothing they could do. They could only do this for now.


    When the time came, if there was really a problem, they would carry out the rescue.


    However, Zhao Yuheng was with Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi, so he should not be too worried. After all, many of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s soldiers had already reached the half-step saint rank.


    As for Luo Ming, now that his territory had been smashed into the ground, it might not be a bad thing.


    In any case, this fellow was more of a homebody, so he might be safer underground.


    As for Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an, there were not many ck gangs. If there was any danger, he would be able to rush over quickly.


    What they needed to do now was to wait!

 Chapter 339 - Knowing The Intentions!

    <h4>Chapter 339: Knowing The Intentions!</h4>


    Everything in the territory was proceeding as nned, and it would take twenty-four messages for the ck Mass to unveil its true mask. The surroundings seemed to have fallen into a state of silence.


    At this time, in the rooms of Fengya and Yuna, the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen were in their respective rooms.


    The emotions between the Dark Elf Queen and Fengya, as well as Yuna and the Elemental Elf Queen, were somewhat subtle.


    The Dark Elven Queen and the Elemental Elven Queen looked a little embarrassed. The Dark Elven queen was even better than the elemental elven queen.


    The elemental elven queen looked as if she was going to smash the ground to pieces.


    Looking at Yuna in front of her, the elemental elven queen wanted to say something several times, but she hesitated.


    After Yuna called her into the room, she told her about Ren Qi.


    The content of the story shocked the elemental elven queen.


    Yuna told the elemental elven queen that she could feel the elemental elven queen¡¯s feelings for Ren Qi.


    ¡°Mother, I know that you have a good impression of brother Ren Qi. I know this very well.¡±


    ¡°You are just like me at the beginning. You are afraid and afraid of this feeling. You Don¡¯t want to show it, but you can¡¯t control yourself.¡±


    ¡°What I want to tell you is that if you really like brother Ren Qi, then you should bravely show your heart.¡±


    ¡°As elves, most of us will never feel love in our lives. Since we are fortunate enough to experience this feeling, then we should seize it.¡±


    ......


    These were Yuna¡¯s original words, which directly stunned the elemental elven queen.


    She had never expected Yuna to say such a thing. This simply made the elemental elven queen feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Regarding Yuna¡¯s words, the elemental elven queen¡¯s reply was, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I know you like that Kid Ren Qi. I Won¡¯t interfere with you.¡±


    Regarding the elemental elven queen¡¯s vague answer, Yuna did not give up. Instead, she continued to ask as if she was inquiring about the root of the matter.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you have any feelings for Brother Ren Qi?¡±


    ¡°Can you lie to yourself? You Can¡¯t even lie to me.¡±


    ¡°Although we elves learn some of our etiquette from the human race, why do we have to abide by it?¡±


    ¡°I like brother Ren Qi. Mother, you like brother Ren Qi too. What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s immoral in the human race, but we are elves. The morals of the human race don¡¯t concern us.¡±


    The elemental elven queen was extremely embarrassed, but after the embarrassment, she was somewhat calm.


    It was as if she had broken a jar.


    Looking at Yuna.., the elemental elven queen sighed at that time. ¡°So What? Emotions are never a matter of one person. So what if I have... have some special feelings for that Rascal?¡±


    ¡°How... how could he be interested in me?¡±


    Yuna¡¯s answer was even more explicit.


    ¡°Mother, what are you thinking about? How do you know that Brother Ren Qi doesn¡¯t have you in his heart? You¡¯re so beautiful that even I can¡¯t help but admire you, let alone brother Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°Actually... I secretly saw brother Ren Qi peeping at you a few times. I was a little jealous at that time.¡±


    ¡°Mother, if you¡¯re not sure of brother Ren Qi¡¯s thoughts, then go and try.¡±


    Recalling Yuna¡¯s words at that time, the elemental elven queen became a little restless.


    This girl insisted on forcing her to prove whether Ren Qi, that Rascal, had her in his heart.


    What was this?


    ording to human etiquette, she could be considered half a mother-inw to him.


    As for Fengya, she was basically in the same situation as Yuna¡¯s room. The Dark Elf Queen was also a little restless.


    However,pared to the Elemental Elf Queen, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s situation was much better.


    After all, previously, the Dark Elf Queen had already revealed that she liked Ren Qi.


    However, if her elder sister, the Elemental Elf Queen, discovered that she liked Ren Qi, she could still endure it. However, if Fengya discovered it, the Dark Elf Queen would be extremely embarrassed.


    Meanwhile, what Fengya and the Dark Elven queen said was basically the same as what Yuna said to the elemental elven queen.


    This was because this was a decision that Fengya and Yuna had made after discussing it.


    They were prepared to join forces and face Ren Qi together.


    After all, Ren Qi¡¯s territory was filled with subi, so Fengya and Yuna still felt a lot of pressure.


    In addition, Tina¡¯s subtle provocation made Feng Ya and yuna feel a little anxious.


    They didn¡¯t want their rtionship with Ren Qi to end up like Tina had said. It wouldn¡¯t develop further, and it would slowly turn into a sibling rtionship.


    Moreover, under Tina¡¯s provocation, Feng Ya and Yuna had already regarded the subi in their territory as imaginary enemies.


    This was especially so after they found out that Xirui and brother Ren Qi... ... they felt even more pressured.


    The two of them were still too weak, so under Tina¡¯s vague reminder, they thought of their respective mothers.


    As long as they were pulled into the camp, Brother Ren Qi would definitely pay more attention to them.


    After all, they were elves, not humans. They didn¡¯t have to abide by the rules of the human race.


    That was why Fengya and Yuna had called the Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen into their respective rooms.


    ¡°Mother, what are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you going now? Are you waiting for the Elemental Elf Queen to go first?¡±Fengya looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said with a serious expression.


    Hearing Fengya¡¯s words, the dark elven queen looked a little embarrassed.


    Fengya actually asked her to deliver supper to Ren Qi and take the opportunity to talk about feelings with Ren Qi.


    This made the dark elven queen very embarrassed.


    However, thinking of what Fengya said, the dark elven queen took a deep breath and then walked out with the supper prepared by Fengya.


    Compared to the Elemental Elf Queen, the Dark Elf Queen was more open-minded. After all, she had already tacitly acknowledged her feelings for Ren Qi.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Feng Ya back then.


    But now that Feng Ya had said so, what else was there for her to say?


    Although it was a little awkward at first, after a day, the Dark Elf queen had already mentally prepared herself.


    When she came out with a midnight snack, the Dark Elf Queen still looked a little nervous.


    After all, this was her first time doing something like this.


    Although she had mentally prepared herself, she was still nervous.


    The Dark Elf Queen asked a few subus, and after knowing that Ren Qi was on the city wall, she quickly headed toward the city wall.


    When she came to the city wall, the Dark Elf queen saw Ren Qi sitting on the side of the city wall.


    She slowly walked to Ren Qi¡¯s side and ced the te beside her.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned when she heard the dark elven Queen¡¯s words.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the dark elven queen beside her and was stunned.


    For some reason, Ren Qi felt that the dark elven queen seemed to be even more beautiful tonight.


    Furthermore, her face was red, giving people a shy feeling. It also added a lot of femininity.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just thinking about what the thing in the sky is.¡±


    The dark elf queen said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to think too much now. We can only wait for the ck mucous membrane to disappear before we can see what¡¯s inside.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Eat something first. You haven¡¯t eaten anything since you came back.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the te that the dark elven queen pushed in front of him and was stunned again.


    What was going on?


    The Dark Elven queen was giving him supper?


    Why did this matter seem so strange?


    However, Ren Qi was too embarrassed to refuse her kind offer. In fact, she was a little hungry.


    Previously, Ren Qi had been thinking about the ck Mass, so he didn¡¯t feel anything. Now that the dark elven queen reminded him, his stomach started growling.


    Ren Qi picked up the supper prepared by the dark elven queen and started eating.


    Seeing Ren Qi eating, the dark elven queen revealed a blissful smile.


    It felt really good to be alone with him like this.


    ¡°You...¡±the dark elven queen looked at Ren Qi and hesitated.


    Ren Qi was eating a piece of demonic meat. Hearing the dark elven Queen¡¯s words, he turned around and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Seeing Ren Qi¡¯s expression and thinking about what Feng Ya had told her, the dark elven queen made up her mind and asked directly, ¡°You... How Do You Feel About Me?¡±?


    Ren Qi spat out a mouthful of rice and looked at the Dark Elf Queen. ¡°Feel? What do you mean?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen was a little embarrassed and angry. ¡°What else can I mean? I just want to know how you feel about me.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°How do I feel about you? I naturally feel very good about her highness.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark Elf queen stomped her feet and said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you how you feel. Aiya, I¡¯m just asking if you like me!¡±


    The Dark Elven queen finally said these words. After she finished speaking, she was stunned.


    She had never thought that she would actually say such embarrassing words.


    It was all because of that girl, Fengya. She insisted on saying those words to brainwash herself.


    After a short moment of embarrassment, the Dark Elven Queen began to panic in her heart.


    How would ren Qi respond to her words?


    Would he...


    The Dark Elven queen was extremely nervous. She did not know Ren Qi¡¯s attitude toward her.


    Ren Qi was also stunned. He did not expect the dark elven queen to ask such a question.


    Did he like her?


    Of course he liked her!


    But why would the dark elven queen suddenly ask such a question?


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi did not understand why the dark elven queen would ask such a question.


    However, Ren Qi saw that the dark elven Queen¡¯s face was a little pale.


    After being stunned for a moment, Ren Qi reacted. He did not answer for a long time, and the dark elven Queen¡¯s thoughts were probably running wild.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate and directly pulled the Dark Elf queen into his arms.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you think I like you?¡±Looking at the Dark Elf Queen who was pulled into his arms, Ren Qi said with a smile.


    The Dark Elf Queen was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to directly pull her into his arms.


    Feeling the warmth of Ren Qi¡¯s embrace, the dark elven queen¡¯s face immediately turned red with embarrassment.


    She wanted to struggle, but it was as if she had no strength left in her body.


    It was really strange. She was clearly a saint-rank now, but once she was pulled into this guy¡¯s arms, she did not have much strength left.


    ¡°I... How Do I know what you are thinking?¡±The Dark Elven Queen¡¯s words became a little stuttering.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He lowered his head and kissed the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes widened. She ced her hands on Ren Qi¡¯s chest and tried to push him away.


    However, her hands seemed to have lost their strength. She couldn¡¯t push Ren Qi at all. They were so soft that it was as if she was acting coquettishly with Ren Qi.


    Slowly, the Dark Elf Queen did not even resist. She quietlyy in Ren Qi¡¯s arms, closed her eyes, and enjoyed the warmth between her lips and teeth.


    Although the Dark Elf queen had expressed her feelings for Ren Qi earlier, she was actually very shy at this moment.


    Ren Qi kissed her, and his hands began to be restless as he began to explore.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    The dark elven queen bit her lips and pressed Ren Qi¡¯s hands down. Her eyes were like silk as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t do it here.¡±


    Looking at the dark elven queen, Ren Qi¡¯s head felt like it was going to explode.


    She directly carried the dark elven queen by her waist, and Ren Qi carried her quickly toward the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    The Dark Elf queen blushed and buried her head in Ren Qi¡¯s arms.


    This ce was quite far from the city Lord¡¯s mansion, and they might be discovered along the way. However, Ren Qi had just put on his armor. After all, they had to be careful on the city walls at night.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi activated the silver leaf wind. His body turned into a ray of light and quickly headed towards the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    If the silver leaf wind dragon armor had any intelligence, it would have cursed him for being used like this!


    At this moment, the elemental elven queen also walked out of Yuna¡¯s room. In the end, she made up her mind and wanted to talk to Ren Qi.


    Not long after she walked out of the room, the elemental elven queen saw a silver line streaking across the sky, heading towards the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    The saint-level elemental elven queen was naturally able to see clearly that the silver line was Ren Qi carrying her sister, the dark elven queen.


    Seeing the two of them quickly disappear into the city Lord¡¯s Mansion, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s face turned slightly pale.


    She gently bit her lip and stared nkly at the city Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s entrance. No one knew what she was thinking.


    After a long while, the elemental elven queen sighed and quickly left the ce.


    But now, the elemental elven queen already knew her intentions!

 Chapter 340 - Black Group Situation!

    <h4>Chapter 340: ck Group Situation!</h4>


    The next morning, Ren Qi opened his eyes and felt a tingling sensation in his arm.


    He turned his head and saw that the Dark Elf Queen was sleeping on his arm.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, and her expression was very calm.


    Thinking back to Last Night¡¯s madness, Ren Qi could not help but shake his head. As expected of a sage-level powerhouse, his stamina was indeed powerful!


    It was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning, and Ren Qi had only slept for three hours.


    Compared to Cyril and the others, the Dark Elf Queen looked even more interesting in bed.


    Perhaps Ren Qi¡¯s actions had rmed the Dark Elf queen, causing her to slowly open her eyes.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s face, which was just inches away from her, the Dark Elf Queen was stunned. Then, a crimson color instantly crawled all over the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face.


    ¡°A.¡±


    The dark elven queen directly buried herself in Ren Qi¡¯s arms, feeling a little embarrassed to face Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°Why? Are you still shy? Who Was itst night...¡±


    ¡°OH.¡±


    The dark elven queen covered Ren Qi¡¯s mouth and said with a face full of shame and anger, ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±


    ......


    Ren Qi stuck out his tongue and licked the dark elven Queen¡¯s Palm, causing the dark elven queen to cry out in surprise and move her palm away.


    ¡°You!¡±The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Ren Qi pulled the Dark Elf queen into her arms and directly covered the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s mouth.


    ...


    An hourter, Ren Qi walked out of the bedroom feeling refreshed. As soon as she walked forward, she rubbed her waist.


    The elves¡¯first time was too fierce.


    Shaking his head, Ren Qi left the city Lord¡¯s mansion and went to the recruitment pool to carry out today¡¯s recruitment.


    Along the way, Ren Qi did not see Feng Ya and Yuna. Even the elemental elven queen seemed to have disappeared.


    There was naturally no breakfast today.


    Ren Qi knew that he and the dark elven queen would not be able to hide the matter from Feng Ya and the others. At the very least, the elemental elven queen would not be able to hide it.


    He also did not know how the three elves would feel when they found out about the matter between him and the Dark Elf Queen.


    Feng Ya and Yuna did note out of their rooms, nor did they prepare breakfast for Ren Qi.


    Meanwhile, the Elemental Elf Queen was on top of a city wall, quietly looking ahead. That was the jungle where the elemental elves were located.


    There was a hint of confusion in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t quite sure what she should do.


    Last night, she had a very strong urge to meet Ren Qi. She wanted to make things clear with Ren Qi and see how Ren Qi felt about her.


    However, when she saw her sister being taken to the city Lord¡¯s mansion by that Rascal Ren Qi, even though she was mentally prepared, she still felt a little ufortable.


    There was an inexplicable sense of disappointment and loss.


    This kind of emotion made the Elemental Elf Queen feel somewhat at a loss.


    After the impulse that was triggered by Yuna¡¯s words yesterday, the Elemental Elf Queen could not help but feel some other emotions.


    Although she was already trying to convince herself yesterday, after her sister entered Ren Qi¡¯s room, the Elemental Elf Queen still wanted to retreat.


    Although this emotion wasn¡¯t very strong, the elemental queen was still a little lost.


    Biting her lip, the elemental queen couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the one who entered Ren Qi¡¯s roomst night was her. Would the situation be different?


    Ren Qi wasn¡¯t clear about the dilemma in the Elemental Queen¡¯s heart. After recruiting the troops, Ren Qi called Elise to her side.


    After one night and Maggie¡¯s adjustment, Illis hadpletely recovered from the side effects of his bnced power.


    ¡°Illis, how far are you from bing a demigod?¡±Ren Qi looked at Illis and asked.


    Saint-level Illis and the Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s strength made Ren Qi understand the importance of top-tierbat power.


    Although saint-level was already rare, it was still a threat from another dimension. Ren Qi still wanted to have more top-tierbat power.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Elise raised his eyebrows slightly, then, he said, ¡°The limit of a demigod¡¯s rank is still rtively high. Based on the current situation, if I want to break through to a demigod, there is still a gap between me and the power of the pure Elemental Holy Stone.¡±


    Although Ren Qi felt a little helpless when he heard Elise¡¯s words, he knew that this was very normal.


    After all, breaking through to the demigod rank was a little too difficult.


    Then, Elise continued, ¡°However, when the Dragon Abyss Sword kills an enemy, it can share a part of the devouring power with me. The power that I share is very high for me.¡±


    ¡°It contains origin energy. The higher the strength of the opponent you kill, the higher the origin energy that will be returned to me.¡±


    ¡°If I continue to use the Dragon Abyss Sword to fight, it shouldn¡¯t be long before I can enter the demigod realm.¡±


    Hearing Illis¡¯words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the Dragon Abyss sword to have such a great effect on the advancement of a soldier¡¯s rank.


    However, only by killing the enemy could he reflect his strength. Moreover, he had to be strong enough to do so.


    Currently, the only thing that was useful to Illis was probably to kill monsters above Tier 9.


    However, such monsters were basically the forces of monsters. With Ren Qi¡¯s current strength, it would be rtively easy for him to attack. However, he would definitely lose some of his troops.


    However, if it could help Elise increase his strength, it was also possible to lose Ren Qi.


    However, they still did not know what the ck Mass was. It was better to wait until the ck Mass revealed its true colors before making a decision.


    After letting Elise go back and bring the newly born subus to hunt, Ren Qi opened the chat group, wanting to see the news inside.


    [ what¡¯s inside that ck Mass? I¡¯ve been looking for a long time, but I still don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. ]


    [ didn¡¯t they say that the ck mucous membrane needs 24 to disappear before it can disappear? When the timees, we can just take a look. There¡¯s no need to be anxious. ]


    [ ? Did the person upstairs read too few messages? Didn¡¯t someone already see what¡¯s inside that ck Mass? ]


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Did someone see what was inside the ck Mass?


    Without any hesitation, the heater immediately began to read the messages above, wanting to see what was inside the ck mass.


    Soon, Ren Qi found the message.


    [ everyone, the ck Mass¡¯s mucous membrane has be much more transparent. I can vaguely see what is inside. I took a photo. Everyone, help me see what is inside. ]


    Along with this message, there was another picture.


    Ren Qi immediately clicked on the picture.


    The picture was a little blurry, but one could vaguely see that it was a huge pit. There was a huge ck ball inside the pit, and it looked the same as what Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe had seen before.


    However,pared to the ck ball that Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe saw, the size of this ck ball was much smaller. It was about two-thirds the size of the ck ball that Ren Qi and the others saw.


    At this moment, the color of the ck Mass had be very faint. Threads of light prated it, revealing the scene inside.


    However, the picture was not very clear. It was still somewhat blurry.


    Vaguely, one could see something like a building inside the ck mass.


    However, there were a lot of shadows floating inside, as if they were constantly moving.


    This made Ren Qi startled. There were several pictures, and the position of the shadows was changing, so Ren Qi could confirm that the shadows inside the ck mass were constantly floating.


    There were living things inside the ck Mass? !


    This was Ren Qi¡¯s conclusion after seeing the next few pictures.


    [ the person who took the picture, can you take a clearer picture? How can we see clearly what¡¯s inside with this appearance? ]


    [ the chat group has the ability to take photos. I suggest taking a video and uploading it, so we can see it more clearly. ]


    [ look at a few photos. There are things that can be moved. ]


    The most attention in the chat group was the ck Mass that fell from the sky. So when these photos were released, everyone began to discuss.


    [ this did not happen to the ck Mass on my side. The ck color is still very thick. I Can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside clearly. ]


    [ same here, but I seem to be able to feel that the ck mucous membrane has weakened quite a bit. ]


    [ since it has weakened quite a bit, do you want to try and see if you can break it now? Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside first. ]


    [ is there a possibility that someone has already done so, and the news that it hasn¡¯t been broken yet has appeared? Does this mean that even now, the ck mucous membrane is still unbreakable? ]


    [ the person above is right! It is indeed unbreakable. It is still very hard. F * ck! It can even reflect damage. I, a Tier 9 soldier, used too much strength and was directly killed! ]


    ...


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not expect the ck mucous membrane to be able to reflect attacks.


    [ I¡¯ve already uploaded the video. Everyone, take a look. The ck Mass on my side might be a special case. I can vaguely see the situation inside. ]


    The new lord that had uploaded the picture earlier uploaded another video.


    Ren Qi immediately clicked on the video. The scene was the same as before, and the Big Pit was the same as before. Inside the pit was a huge ck mass.


    This new lord was obviously a flying soldier. This video was shot in mid-air.


    The angle of the video started to move forward, zooming in on the ck mass.


    Through the video, one could clearly see that the ck Mass in the video seemed to have be much more transparent, and the situation inside was indeed faintly visible.


    Ren Qi noticed that in the scene transmitted from the video, there were indeed some shadows moving inside the ck Mass, but he could not see what they were.


    There were also somerger shadows standing inside, as if there were some tall buildings.


    [ holy shit! Now I see it clearly. There are really shadows moving inside. It seems that there are really living creatures inside! ]


    [ it should be a monster, right? I guessed it yesterday. There must be a new monster. ]


    [ now, it seems that there is a new monster. I don¡¯t know if you haven¡¯t noticed, but every time the ck fog moves, there will be a new monster situation. ]


    [ from the previous monster force to the appearance of the polluter, I don¡¯t know what kind of monster has appeared this time. I hope it isn¡¯t too powerful. ]


    [ I still feel a little uneasy. Think about it. The sky directly split open and these ck blobs descended. With such arge formation, if there really are monsters inside, it must not be simple, right? ]


    [ F * ck! Stop talking upstairs. You¡¯re making me nervous. ]


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi frowned.


    Judging from the current situation, there should be a living creature in the ck mass.


    As for whether it was a monster or something else, they would have to wait until the ck mucous membrane on the ck mass disappeared.


    But no matter what it was, they had to be careful.


    After all, it came from another ne.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, have you eaten breakfast? Do you want me to make you breakfast?¡±Just as Ren Qi was thinking about the ck Mass, a voice came from the side.


    Ren Qi was startled, then he turned around and saw Feng Ya.


    Looking at Feng Ya, Ren Qi¡¯s expression was a little awkward.


    After all, he had just fallen head over heels with the Dark Elf Queen Last Night. Now, facing Feng Ya, it was still a little awkward.


    Although Ren Qi did not know if Feng Ya knew about this, he still felt a little strange.


    ¡°UH, no need. I¡¯m not too hungry.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya and said.


    Although the whole night had made Ren Qi tired, she was still facing Feng Ya, so Ren Qi was still a little embarrassed.


    She couldn¡¯t have that thing with Feng Ya¡¯s motherst night and eat Feng Ya¡¯s breakfast now.


    She still felt a little obedient.


    Feng Ya nodded and looked at Ren Qi. She wanted to say something but hesitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡±Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya and asked softly.


    Feng Ya was stunned for a moment, then she shook her head. ¡°Nothing, Brother Ren Qi. If you have time, you should spend more time with mom.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Ya turned around and left.


    Hearing Feng Ya¡¯s words and seeing Feng Ya¡¯s broken expression, Ren Qi¡¯s expression was a little awkward.


    From Feng Ya¡¯s expression and her words, it could be seen that Feng Ya should know aboutst night¡¯s incident.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Ren Qi let out a long breath before a smile appeared on her face.


    This girl must have already epted the dark elven queen.


    Ren Qi did not know that not only did Feng Ya ept it, even the dark elven queen went to look for him was instigated by Feng Ya.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about the mother and daughter... ... themunication device vibrated and a private message was sent over.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Boss, I just checked the ck Mass in the ck fog forest and found something abnormal. Do you have time? Do you want toe over and take a look?¡±


    Looking at Xu Xinghe¡¯s message, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then she didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Wait there, I¡¯ll go over and take a look now!¡±

 Chapter 341 - The Bull That Turned Into a Black Liquid!

    <h4>Chapter 341: The Bull That Turned Into a ck Liquid! </h4>


    Something strange happened to the ck Mass?


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. Ren Qi had always been wary of the ck mass.


    After all, no one knew what was inside the ck mass.


    Moreover, if his guess was correct, the ck mass should have been sent from another ne.


    No matter what it was, it wasn¡¯t anything good to Ren Qi and the others.


    It was just that they didn¡¯t know what kind of changes had happened to the ck mass.


    Soon, Ren Qi brought Elise and a few subus overlords into the ck fog forest.


    After all, this was rted to the ck mass, so Ren Qi didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and brought along his highestbat strength.


    After entering the ck fog forest, Ren Qi quickly rushed to the spot where the ck Mass hadnded.


    At this moment, Xu Xinghe was already there. More than a dozen ck dragons were dancing in the sky. They looked at the ck Mass in front of them with wary expressions.


    When he saw Ren Qiing over, Xu Xinghe also quickly came over to wee him.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded at Xu Xinghe and then said directly, ¡°What happened? Why are you in such a hurry to call me over?¡±


    ......


    Xu Xinghe pointed forward and said, ¡°Boss, take a look for yourself. There is something wrong with the ck Mass in front of us.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. When her gazended in front of her, she was stunned.


    The ck Mass in front of them was still wrapped by theyer of ck mucous membrane, but the ck mucous membrane looked much weaker.


    The direction that Xu Xinghe was pointing at was not the location of the mucous membrane. Instead, it was at the bottom of the pit.


    Ren Qi followed the direction that Xu Xinghe was pointing at and saw a scene that surprised him.


    The ck Mass was actually seeping out a ck liquid. After the ck liquid seeped out from the ck Mass, it quickly spread to the surrounding area.


    The ck liquid also contained the spatial strength on the mucous membrane.


    However, after the ck liquid separated from the ck ball, the spatial strength contained within it quickly disappeared.


    Following the disappearance of the spatial strength, something seemed to have appeared within the ck liquid and began to stand up.


    It was as if something had stood up from within the ck liquid.


    Ren Qi frowned, as she looked at the changing liquid, and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Xu Xinghe shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it seems to be something that came out of the ck mass. When I came here earlier, there was only the ck liquid permeating through, and there was no such change.¡±


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows when she heard Xu Xinghe¡¯s words. Such a change made it hard to guess what was going on.


    Since she was not sure of the situation, it was better to wait and see.


    Soon, the ck liquid in front of them stood up, as if something was standing up in the ck liquid.


    The things that stood up all looked the same, like a bull.


    Ren Qi frowned when he saw the things that looked like bulls stand up from the ck liquid.


    ¡°Do you have a feeling that these things look the same, just like... soldiers or monsters?¡±


    The same appearance could easily make Ren Qi think of soldiers or monsters. After all, the two were the closest.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe raised his brows slightly. His gazended on the ck liquid before he nodded lightly.


    ¡°That seems to be the case. These things are simr to a soldier or a monster. They have the same form.¡±


    Just as Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe were talking, the liquid in front of them had already taken shape.


    Numerous bull-like things appeared in front of them, pushing the ck liquid apart.


    Following that, as the spatial energy on the ck liquid disappeared, the entire ck liquid also disappeared.


    After that, the things in the ck liquid appeared in front of Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe.


    Numerous bull-like things that were covered in mes appeared from the ck liquid.


    The mes on their bodies were dark green in color, and they looked extremely abnormal.


    ¡°A monster faction?¡±Xu Xinghe raised his eyebrows slightly. It looked like there was a huge monster faction inside the ck mass, then, these bull monsters covered in dark green mes appeared here through some kind of ck liquid.


    Ren Qi also frowned. He vaguely felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    These things didn¡¯t look like monsters. Instead, they looked like soldiers.


    If they were really soldiers, then it was obvious what was inside the ck mass.


    Territory!


    A Lord¡¯s territory!


    Ren Qi narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of the territory that had descended from the sky.


    The other party also came from another ne. Ren Qi had thought that it was a special situation, so he hadn¡¯t taken it to heart.


    However, if this ck mass really was a territory, then the territory that had appeared before was a sign.


    A sign that another ne¡¯s Lord hade here!


    And why had another ne¡¯s Lorde here?


    Ren Qi definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that the other party hade here for a peaceful and friendly exchange.


    However, these were all Ren Qi¡¯s guesses.


    It was still unclear whether the ck Mass was a territory.


    After those barbaric bulls that were wrapped in dark green mes emerged from the pitch-ck liquid, they quickly scattered in the deep pit that the ck Mass had crashed into and spread out in all directions.


    Their goal was very clear. They wanted to leave the pit first and check out the situation around them.


    The Bulls covered in green mes did not look like aerial monsters or soldiers. However, under their eleration, their feet were covered in green mes.., they actually carried their bodies and quickly flew up.


    It was as though the mes were able to help them soar into the sky.


    Soon, these barbaric bulls, whose bodies were covered in dark green mes, arrived at the pit.


    Following the arrival of these barbaric bulls, the giant ck dragon in the sky, which was Ren Qi and the others, was directly discovered by these barbaric bulls.


    When these barbaric bulls saw Ren Qi and the giant ck dragon in the sky, they were stunned for a moment. Soon after, they stood on the same spot.


    It was as if they didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Then, these bulls quickly returned to their original positions and headed toward the ck ball.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he saw this.


    It seemed that these bulls weren¡¯t very intelligent. They hade here because they had received some orders to investigate the situation.


    However, after meeting them, their instincts made them want to fight. However, the orders should have been to make them return first.


    The conflict between the two caused the bulls to hesitate just now.


    However, it was clear that the order had the upper hand.


    Now, Ren Qi felt that the ck Mass was a territory.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±When Xu Xinghe saw that the Bulls wanted to return, he immediately frowned.


    ¡°What do we do? What else can we do? We can directly leave these bulls behind,¡±Ren Qi raised her eyebrows and said.


    Regardless of what was inside the ck Mass, the best choice now was to leave these barbaric bulls behind.


    As soon as Ren Qi¡¯s words left his mouth, Elise, who was beside him, raised the Dragon Abyss Sword and charged at the barbaric bulls in front of him.


    Soon, Elise arrived at the pit and quickly arrived beside the barbaric bulls.


    The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand directly pierced down and entered the body of the bull below.


    The bull let out a miserable cry. After which, the dark green mes on its body quickly covered the dragon pool sword.


    These dark green mes came to the dragon pool sword and wanted to quickly climb up along the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Elise frowned. He could feel an extreme coldness from these dark green mes.


    This feeling made Elise very ufortable.


    Without hesitation, Elise pulled out the dragon pool sword.


    The bull under him was severely injured by this sword, but it did not die.


    Elise had already understood the strength of this bull.


    The peak of rank 9 was already about to step into the half-step saint level.


    The surrounding bull was stimted by Elise, and the dark green mes on their bodies suddenly soared, directly enveloping their bodies. From Afar, it looked like a huge dark green ball of fire.


    Elise raised his eyebrows. The aura of these bull was very strong, and the weakest was at the peak of rank 9.


    Many of them were already at the half-step saint-level.


    It seemed that the other party had something that could raise their level like a holy stone. Otherwise, there would not be such a situation where their levels were so uneven.


    However, no matter how strong these bulls were, they would not be able to block Illis. The Dragon Abyss Sword in their hands fell once again, and the bull under them died immediately.


    The dark green mes were quickly extinguished, and quickly retracted into the bodies of these bulls.


    Xirui and the rest also appeared in the pit below, and began to swiftly attack the surrounding bulls.


    However, at this time, the Bulls might have been provoked, and some of them did not rush towards the ck Mass, but instead began to attack the subi that had appeared around them.


    Under Xu Xinghe¡¯s orders, the ck dragon in the sky also started to attack the Bulls below.


    Under therge number of attacks, the Bulls started to die.


    However, there were still some bulls that quickly rushed towards the ck Mass, and quickly arrived in front of the ck mass.


    After that, the Bulls did not hesitate, and directly charged towards the ck mass. After quickly crashing into it, the Bulls did not directly crash into it.


    However, aftering into contact with the ck Mass, the bodies of the Bulls began to release some ck liquid, just like when they appeared earlier.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He could feel that the ck liquid in the Bulls did note from their bodies, but from the ck mucous membrane on the ck mass.


    It was as though the ck mucous membrane had entered the bull¡¯s body and came out from it.


    This feeling was very strange. However, these bull¡¯s did not possess the ability to release the ck liquid from their bodies.


    At this moment, as the ck liquid seeped out from the bull¡¯s body, their bodies seemed to have been submerged by the ck liquid.


    Soon after, the bodies of the barbaric bulls seemed to soften as they directly sank into the ck liquid.


    Just like how they had stood up from the ck liquid previously, the Barbaric Bulls had now sunk into the ck liquid.


    The barbaric bulls disappeared into the ck liquid, and the ck liquid copsed on the ground. Then, it approached the ck ball and quickly sank into it, just like how they had counterattacked when they came out earlier.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Ren Qi frowned.


    ¡°If the thing inside the ck ball can use the spatial power of the ck ball to release the thing inside, why didn¡¯t it use it when it came out earlier?¡±


    ¡°Or, using the power of the ck ball toe out isn¡¯t easy for the thing inside the ck ball? Does it have to pay a certain price?¡±


    Regardless of what was said, the other party had clearly released those barbaric bulls to investigate the situation.


    Soon, Elise and the rest had cleared out all the barbaric bulls that had not entered the ck mass.


    However, the number of barbaric bulls that hade out was not too many. There were only about twenty to thirty of them.


    Elise and the rest had killed a little over twenty of them. The rest had entered the ck Mass and once again turned into ck liquid and disappeared.


    ¡°These things are too strange. They can actually turn into ck liquid and return!¡±Xu Xinghe frowned as he looked at the scene in front of him with a solemn expression.


    This ability was truly too strange.


    Ren Qi replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I guess this ability came from the ck mass. As long as the ck Mass disappears, this power will disappear as well.¡±


    ¡°Now, the most important thing is to find out what¡¯s inside the ck Mass.¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°From the current situation, there should be a monster faction inside the ck mass. The monster that came out just now is the monster inside.¡±


    Hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, Ren Qi shook her head and said, ¡°I think it should be the territory and the Lord. Those barbaric bulls don¡¯t look like the monsters in the monster faction. Instead, they look like soldiers!¡±


    ¡°Soldiers?¡±Xu Xinghe frowned.


    If they were really soldiers, it meant that there were lords.


    However, these ck blobs appeared from the crack in the sky. How Could There Be Lords?


    Could it be that the lords outside the ck Fog hade in?


    However, judging from the movement, it shouldn¡¯t be.


    Then, Xu Xinghe realized something. He looked at Ren Qi and said in shock, ¡°Another ne? !¡±


    Xu Xinghe had also participated in the sealednd, so he had some understanding of another ne.


    In such a situation, other than another ne, there shouldn¡¯t be any other way to exin what was happening, right?


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°It should be the lord of another neing!¡±

 Chapter 342 - The Territory Under The Black Mass!

    <h4>Chapter 342: The Territory Under The ck Mass!</h4>


    The Lord of another ne hade!


    Xu Xinghe was startled when he heard that. Although he knew that it might be something from another ne when he mentioned the other ne.


    But a Lord?


    Xu Xinghe really hadn¡¯t thought about it.


    ording to Xu Xinghe¡¯s guess, even if it was something from another ne, it should be something like a monster.


    A Lord?


    A Lord from another ne?


    No matter how he thought about it, it was impossible!


    However, Xu Xinghe didn¡¯t know much about this situation. Since Ren Qi said so, it might really be possible.


    This made Xu Xinghe¡¯s expression be a little solemn.


    After all, it was a lord from another ne, which gave Xu Xinghe a great fear of the unknown.


    However, when he looked at Ren Qi beside him, Xu Xinghe felt relieved.


    With Ren Qi around, even if a lord from another ne came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any benefits.


    ......


    Moreover, he had a rough understanding of the strength of those barbaric bulls. Although they were powerful, they weren¡¯t at the stage where they could make others despair.


    Even if they were really lords from another ne, it would not affect them too much.


    However, soon after, Xu Xinghe remembered that there was more than one ck mass that had appeared in the ck crack.


    When they hadnded, they had been densely packed. It was unknown how many of them had appeared.


    If each ck Mass was a lord from another ne, and they were all so powerful, it was likely that things would not be good.


    After all, just because they could resist such a powerful lord didn¡¯t mean that others could resist such a powerful lord.


    If the other party had bad intentions, the other new lords would probably suffer.


    Ren Qi frowned. Looking at the huge ck blob in front of him, his heart was a little heavy.


    Then, Ren Qi directly turned on themunication device, wanting to see the situation in the chat group.


    [ brothers, the ck Mass that fell yesterday should be about to reveal its true colors. The ck mucous membrane on the ck map is rapidly bing transparent. ]


    [ there should still be a few hours left. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. I still feel that there should be good things inside. ]


    [ I also agree with the person above. However, there are indeed good things, and I reckon that there will be a lot of danger. I don¡¯t know if you guys have noticed, but every time the ck fog changes, there will be changes in the ck fog. And these changes basically coexist with danger and opportunity. ]


    [ I still think that you shouldn¡¯t dream too much. You still think that there are good things. I think that as long as there isn¡¯t too much danger, you will be thankful to the heavens. ]


    [ everyone, I am the Lord of the Transparent ck Mass from yesterday. Now, the ck Mass on my side seems to have be clearer, and the things inside are also clearer. I have taken a few photos. Everyone, please help me see what is inside. ]


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze quicklynded on the transparent information on the ck mass. He remembered that this was the new lord from yesterday. The ck mass around his territory seemed to be able to see the things inside.


    Looking at the few photos that the other party had attached, Ren Qi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Compared to the blurry photos from yesterday, the few photos attached were already clearer.


    From the pictures, it could be seen that there was indeed something like a ck shadow that was constantly dancing in it.


    ording to the pictures that were now clearer, Ren Qi could clearly see that the ck shadows were flying creatures!


    And the thing that stood up before was something like a building. It was unknown whether it was a building or a mountain.


    [ F * ck! It¡¯s obviously a monster. Don¡¯t you see that it¡¯s a flying monster in the picture? I told you it must be extraordinary. ]


    [ F * ck! It can¡¯t be anything good. It¡¯s a monster. I wonder how powerful the monster is. ]


    [ who said it can¡¯t be anything good? You Didn¡¯t go in. What if there¡¯s something else inside? ]


    [ I can only say that this old man is on his own. From the news, this old man¡¯s territory is rtively close to the location of the ck mass. ]


    The chat group was abuzz with discussions. ording to the things in the photo, most of the new lords still thought that the ck Mass was a monster.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly, and then directly opened the breaking dawn private chat group.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Everyone, pay attention. The ck Mass is most likely a lord from another ne. Their army should be strong. If there¡¯s a ck mass near your lord, you must be careful.¡±


    Ren Qi also sent this message in the cloud private chat group.


    After seeing the pictures in the chat group, Ren Qi was certain that the ck Mass was a lord from another ne.


    Ren Qi¡¯s message caused a hugemotion in the two private chat groups.


    Reynolds: ¡°What? The Lord of another ne? What¡¯s going on? Why Is it rted to another ne? There¡¯s a Lord of another ne?¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°It can¡¯t be? A Lord of another ne? The one above me probably won¡¯t think that I¡¯m underground, right? I hope that he won¡¯t dig down when the timees!¡±


    Wang Muyu: ¡°I got it, boss. The location of my ck mass isn¡¯t too close, there shouldn¡¯t be too much danger.¡±


    Guo Feiyang: ¡°F * ck! A Lord from another ne? How did theye here? and in such a strange way!¡±


    Fang zhenggan: ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be too much to worry about, right? Even a Lord shouldn¡¯t be too strong, we should be able to handle it.¡±


    In the private chat group on Yunduan, everyone started to discuss.


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°It seems like my guess is right. If it¡¯s not a monster from another ne, then it¡¯s a Lord from another ne. What does this mean? Another ne is invading us?¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°ording to the information I received, the Divine War a hundred years ago should have caused the Protoss and demigod races in the other ne to suffer a great loss. The lords of the other ne should be under the orders of the Protoss and demigod races. If the lords of the other ne really came in, then whose orders did they receive? Could it be that the Protoss and demigod races have revived?¡±


    Tianji zi: ¡°It should be possible. The lords of the other nes aren¡¯t too scary, but what¡¯s scary is the revival of the Protoss and demigod races.¡±


    Looking at the contents of the two private chat groups, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Compared to Yunduan, the people in the daybreak organization didn¡¯t know much about the other nes. Ren Qi exined it to Reynolds and the others.


    As for the news in the private chat group, Ren Qi¡¯s mood became a little heavy.


    Just as Li Tian and Tianji Zi had said, if the lord of the other ne came, there wouldn¡¯t be much trouble. When the time came, they would just have to deal with whatever came their way.


    However, if the Protoss and demigod races from the other ne were revived, it would be a little dangerous.


    Although there were many gods and Demigods¡¯corpses and souls in the sealednd, it was impossible for them to belong to all the gods and demigods.


    Previously, Ren Qi had guessed that the person who had messed up the ns of the gods and Demigods was unlikely to destroy all the gods and demigods by himself.


    It was more likely to seal them temporarily or let them sleep for a while.


    Being sealed or in a deep sleep meant that they might wake up. If these gods and demigods woke up, it wouldn¡¯t be good news for them.


    After all, ording to what they knew, the gods and demigods from the other ne were very hostile towards their ne.


    No, it couldn¡¯t be said that they were hostile. They simply treated their ne as a breeding ground.


    If the Protoss and demigod races were revived andcked resources, these Lords called ¡®resources¡¯would very likely be their targets.


    However, these were just Ren Qi¡¯s guesses.


    They didn¡¯t know the situation of the Protoss and demigod races, so they could only wait and see.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Everyone, be careful. If there¡¯s a ck mass nearby, be extra careful. If you encounter any danger, call for help in time.¡±


    Ren Qi sent this reminder in the two chat groups.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t too sure about the situation of the ck Mass, so it was better to be careful.


    Turning off themunication device, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the ck Mass in front of him. ording to the previous situation, it should be around 5 pm when the ck Mass waspletely dissolved.


    It was now 11 am, and there were still six hours left!


    ¡°Just wait here. Gxy, bring all thebat power that your territory can bring over. I¡¯ll have the Subus Legion rush over as well.¡±


    ¡°If there really is a lord from another ne in there, I suggest we directly deal with him on the spot!¡±


    Previously, Ren Qi and Reynolds had already encountered a Lord from another ne.


    It was obvious that the other party was hostile towards them, and it was the kind of hostile attitude that was condescending.


    Since the conflict between the two sides could not be reconciled, and the other party hade with an ulterior motive, Ren Qi felt that it was a good strategy to eliminate the other party first.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe nodded in agreement.


    If that ck Mass was really a lord from another ne, it would be a good choice to deal with it as soon as possible.


    If he allowed the other party to gain a foothold here, it would be troublesome.


    Soon, Xu Xinghe directly rode a ck dragon back to his territory to call for the other ck Dragons.


    Ren Qi also told Elise to return to the subus territory and bring the Subus Army over.


    If the other party was really a lord of another ne, he would just kill them here!


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the ck Mass in front of him once again, and his brows furrowed tightly.


    The Lord of another ne, Ren Qi, wasn¡¯t too worried. After all, he was very strong, so he didn¡¯t need to worry too much.


    However, if the other ck mass were in the same situation, Ren Qi wasn¡¯t sure if the other party could hold on.


    If they couldn¡¯t hold on, it was very likely that the other party would gain a foothold here. At that time, it was self-evident what they would do.


    They would gradually encroach on these new lords!


    However, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t care less now. He could only stabilize the situation of this ck group.


    Soon, Xu Xinghe rushed over with arge number of ck dragons.


    It could be seen that Xu Xinghe was quite cautious. He wanted to do his best to control the situation of this ck mass.


    Meanwhile, Elise also brought the Subus army and quickly rushed over.


    Looking at the increasingly thin mucous membrane on the ck mass in front of them, Ren Qi did not hesitate and immediately began to strategize.


    In the entire sky, arge number of ck dragons had arrived in the sky and were dancing around the ck mass.


    If there was a situation, they would directly attack from the sky.


    The surrounding subi had also arrived beside the pit. They were ready to attack at any moment.


    As time passed, the ck mucous membrane on the ck ball in front of them became increasingly thin.


    It seemed that it would not be long before the ck mucous membrane would quickly disappear.


    In less than six hours, the ck mucous membrane quickly disappeared.


    The entire ck mucous membrane burst open like a balloon and disappeared before Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s eyes.


    Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s gaze fell on the front.


    After the ck Mass was destroyed, everything under the ck Mass was exposed to Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s eyes.


    A huge dark green building appeared in the pit. It was a territory!


    A huge territory!


    The architecture of the territory was a little strange. The walls seemed to be covered by dark green mes.


    On the territory, there were many cannons waiting. It was obvious that the other party¡¯s Lord knew that it was dangerous outside.


    On the other side of the territory, there were many blue me bulls standing there quietly, just like the Blue me Bulls that hade out from the ck liquid earlier.


    Soldiers!


    Territory!


    There was no mistake! The other side was the domain lord of another ne!


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze swept over the area, and her eyes narrowed. Around the cannons, the Bulls were different.


    They were bull soldiers that stood up. Their lower bodies werepletely human, and they had the bodies of bull heads and human bodies!


    Their bodies were also covered in faint blue mes!


    Bull heads and human bodies!


    Ren Qi could clearly feel that these bull heads and human bodies had a stronger aura than the ordinary bull soldiers with faint blue mes around them.


    Some of the bull heads and human bodies had auras that indicated that they had broken through to the half-step saint-level.


    The other party¡¯s strength was inferior!


    Ren Qi narrowed his eyes and waved his arm without any hesitation.


    The huge ck dragon in the sky suddenly attacked downwards. The surrounding subi also began to attack without any hesitation.


    Arge number of fallen mes blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they headed towards the territory in front!

 Chapter 343 - The Lord of Another Plane!

    <h4>Chapter 343: The Lord of Another ne!</h4>


    In the territory that was exposed by the ck Mass, a figure was standing quietly on the city wall. He looked at the ck dragons that wereing from all directions in the sky and frowned.


    He obviously did not expect such a situation.


    ¡°Humph! A group of lowly things. They actually dared to attack when they saw the oracleing. They really don¡¯t know death!¡±


    The figure snorted coldly, before raising his right hand. The bull-headed and human-bodied green me bulls beside him began to load their cannons and fire!


    A number of cannonballs were shot out from the cannons, quickly smashing down on the Subus Legion.


    At the same time, a number of pitch-ck shelves rose up from the territory, as arge amount of ck lightning burst out from the shelves, before quickly spreading towards the ck dragons, it was as though they wanted to drown the ck Dragons in the sky.


    It was a method that could deal with aerial soldiers!


    Ren Qi frowned, not expecting the other party to be so strong!


    Furthermore, it could be seen that the other party had a lot of experience, and was obviously familiar with this type of territory.


    Coupled with the fact that the other party had at least a Type 9 soldier, it was indeed a tough nut to crack.


    However, to Ren Qi, he was not much of a threat!


    Was He very strong?


    It was useless!


    ......


    Illis was the first to arrive at the bottom of the city wall. Due to the hole, the city wall was not much higher than the ground. However, a light barrier of dark green mes rose up and enveloped the entire territory.


    It was obvious that this was a defensive method simr to the Dwarven Heart.


    Without any hesitation, Illis raised the dragon pool sword in his hand. A sword light quickly blossomed from the Dragon Pool Sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The city wall in front suddenly emitted a muffled sound. After which, a sword scar directly appeared on the city wall.


    The sword aura that pervaded the air continued to spread. It directly arrived at the light barrier of the dark green mes above.


    ¡°Crack Crack Crack!¡±


    Numerous cracks instantly covered the light barrier of the dark green me, causing the light barrier of the dark green me to appear as though it was about to copse.


    The expression of the Lord on the city wall suddenly changed when he raised his head and looked at the light barrier of the dark green me that was about to be destroyed.


    He had never expected that the other party would actually possess such a powerful soldier!


    Just one attack had almost destroyed his defensive light shield.


    One had to know that although his defensive light shield could only block a rank 9 attack, its hardness was still very strong. At the very least, it could withstand a half-step saint-level attack for a few times.


    Yet, his opponent was able to crack the defensive light shield with one attack. Clearly, his opponent¡¯s strength was not half-step saint-level, but above that.


    The Lord on the city wall shifted his gaze to Elise and his expression turned extremely unsightly. He no longer looked as confident as before.


    Above the half-step Saint Stage?


    That would be the Saint Stage!


    A saint stage soldier!


    The Lord on the city wall felt a chill in his heart.


    He remembered that the breeding farm here could only give birth to a ninth stage soldier at the most.


    Even if the strength of the captive was broken, how long would it take? How could a saint rank soldier be born.


    ording to his guess beforeing here, the strongestbat strength here should only be at the half-step saint rank at the most.


    No!


    This wasn¡¯t a farm, it was just the transition zone inside the ck fog used for them toe to the farm!


    Logically speaking, there should only be new lords that had just entered the transition zone. How could such a powerful soldier appear? !


    Raising the army to saint-rank in such a short time? !


    This was impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    The Lord on the city wall shook his head with a pale face. He could not believe the situation before him.


    How could such a powerful army appear here?


    However, no matter how much she did not believe it, Elise was still right in front of her. She raised the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand once again.


    The Lord on the city wall bit his lip and immediately ordered the surrounding troops tounch an attack.


    They couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death!


    The bull-headed, human-bodied, green-colored me bulls beside him let out an angry roar. The green mes on their bodies covered their bodies as they charged towards Elise.


    These bull-headed, human-bodied, green-colored me bulls all had half-step saint-level battle-power. There were a total of twenty of them. The Lord on the city wall felt that they were enough to deal with this saint-level soldier below.


    Although the gap between saint-level and half-step saint-level was a little big, the number of twenty of them was enough to make up for it.


    Unfortunately, if it was an ordinary saint-level, twenty half-step saint-level warriors would indeed be enough to deal with it. However, Elise was not an ordinary saint-level warrior.


    Moreover, Elise still had the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand!


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand was quickly raised. Elise directly charged towards one of the bull-headed and human-bodied green me bulls.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Dragon Abyss sword quickly shed past, and the dark green me me on the body of the bull-headed and man-bodied bull was instantly extinguished. Subsequently, the sword light directlynded on its body.


    ¡°AO ~¡±


    A miserable cry sounded, and the sword light directly entered the body of the bull-headed and man-bodied bull, instantly causing it to be heavily injured.


    The ck lotus flower rises at the foot of the other party in an instant, directly wrapping up the other party.


    Soon, the bull head and body of the bull is silent from the ck Lotus fell down.


    His own ability, coupled with the Longyuan sword in his hand, allowed Elise to easily kill such a half-step saint-level Minotaur soldier.


    A ck shadow emerged behind one of the bull-headed, man-bodied, dark green ming bulls that tried to help, the dagger in his hand was plunged into the neck of the Green ming Bull.


    It¡¯s Shiri!


    There was another shrill cry, and the Green ming Bull was wounded, and fell from the wall, and lost its fighting strength.


    Other subus overlords have also appeared to meet the surrounding bull-headed man-bodied green me bull, help Elise relieve the pressure.


    Looking at the front of arge number of half-step saint level Subus, territory on the wall of the Lord is directly not calm.


    Although there is a saint-level army, but it is not enough to make him feel despair.


    After all, he still had the god¡¯s crystal. He relied on twenty half-step saint-level soldiers with bull heads and human bodies and dark green mes to hold off the other saint-level soldier. Then, he would call for help and send out a rescue signal. He believed that this crisis would be passed safely.


    From what he knew, since there was a saint-level soldier, it must have relied on arge amount of resources to umte. The other soldiers would definitely not be too strong.


    However, who would have known that the other party actually had so many half-step saint-ranked soldiers!


    How did they do it?


    Along with miserable cries, one by one, the soldiers wrapped in dark green mes were killed, causing the expression of the lord on the city wall to be extremely grave.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Looking at the scene below, the Lord on the city wall was already panicking.


    This waspletely different from what he had expected!


    Shouldn¡¯t they have suppressed everything after arriving here and harvested the resources to help the Protoss and demigod races recover?


    Why did they have to face such a deadly situation?


    That¡¯s not right!


    It was impossible for there to be so muchbat power here. Could it be that he had unfortunately encountered the strongestbat power here?


    This lord¡¯s thoughts were correct. Ren Qi could be said to be one of the strongestbat power among the new lords in the entire ck Fog. It was truly too unlucky for him to encounter him.


    The giant ck dragon in the sky could not break through the air defense line of the territory below, but the subus army below was already on the verge of breaking through the territory.


    As thest bull-headed, human-bodied, dark green ming bull fell under the Dragon Abyss Sword, Elise did not have any more obstructions.


    Without any hesitation, Elise leaped forward and arrived in the air in front of the city wall.


    The Dragon Abyss sword in his hand suddenly shed downwards. The sword light instantlynded on the pitch-ck energy barrier, giving off a crisp sound.


    The pitch-ck energy barrier, which had already cracked a moment ago, was instantly filled with cracks. Following a cracking sound, the entire pitch-ck energy barrier was instantly shattered.


    The power of Illisbined with the Dragon Abyss sword was simply too powerful. The ck energy shield could not withstand it at all and was directly shattered.


    At this moment, Illis directly came to the top of the city wall and came to the side of the Liege.


    To catch a thief, one must first catch the King!


    The Dragon Abyss sword was ced horizontally on the Liege¡¯s neck. The Liege¡¯s body tensed up, and his face turned pale. He hadpletely lost his proud expression from before.


    Some of the dark green bulls around him wanted to protect the lord, but they were forced back by Shiri and the others.


    Elise carried the Lord and directly came before Ren Qi.


    He pressed down with his right hand, and the lord directly knelt before Ren Qi. His face was pale, as if he had lost all color in his blood.


    Ren Qi looked at the Lord in front of him, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    The other party¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t bad. Although it wasn¡¯t as strong as his Subus Legion, it was much stronger than the Lord that hadnded earlier.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop your troops?¡±Ren Qi looked at the dark green ming bull that was still attacking and said to the lord in front of him.


    Only then did the lord in front of him regain some color. He looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about making me yield! HMPH! I¡¯m just unlucky.¡±


    Looking at the other party¡¯s appearance, Ren Qi guessed that he was in his thirties. He could not help butugh. ¡°How Old Are You? You still act like a hot-blooded youth.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can answer my question, I can consider sparing your life.¡±


    Ren Qi still had many questions regarding this matter. If he could obtain an answer, he did not mind giving the other party a chance to live.


    Of course, it was only a chance to live!


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the other party snorted coldly and said, ¡°Kill me if you want. Make me submit to you. Impossible!¡±


    Knowing this, the other party still revealed a kind of arrogance.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I know some things. You humans from another ne, do you think it¡¯s glorious to be theckeys of the god race and demigod race?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. Then, he looked at Ren Qi and snorted. ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s such a lucky thing to be chosen by the god race and the demigod race.¡±


    ¡°My life was given to me by the god race and the demigod race. My identity is that of an oracle. You Want Me to betray you? Dream On!¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he saw Ren Qi¡¯s somewhat deranged expression.


    Looking at the other party¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that he had already sunk into a fanatical pursuit of the Protoss and demigod races.


    Just like the previous lord, he couldn¡¯t get anything useful out of him!


    Ren Qi frowned and waved at Illis.


    Seeing this, Illis directly brought the Lord to the side, raised his sword, and chopped off the other party¡¯s head.


    Since he couldn¡¯t get anything useful out of the Lord, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He wanted to get the resources of the territory first.


    With the death of the Lord, the remaining dark green fire bulls were thrown into confusion.


    Some of the dark green fire bulls started to attack even more crazily, but most of the dark green fire bulls started to flee in all directions.


    The various facilities in the territory were no longer maintained, and all the air-defense power was lost.


    Very quickly, other than the fleeing dark green ming bulls, all the other dark green ming bulls in the territory ahead were cleared out.


    The entire territory ahead was taken over by Ren Qi¡¯s Subus Legion.


    ¡°It really is the lord of another ne!¡±


    Xu Xinghe looked at the territory in front of him that had been taken over with aplicated expression.


    He had never expected that the lord of another ne would reallye.


    The situation here was like this, and the other ck groups were probably in the same situation as well.


    The Lord of another ne had invaded!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what good stuff is inside!¡±Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and said softly.


    Then, Ren Qi quickly headed to the territory in front.


    Xu Xinghe quickly followed behind him.


    Although the invasion of the Lord of another ne was bad news, if they could destroy the other side, it would be a huge amount of resourcesing to their doorstep.


    The resources of a territory, especially a territory with a half-step saint rank soldier, were very rich.


    The result was as Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe had expected. The resources in the territory ahead were very rich. There were all kinds of materials, energy crystals, magic crystals, and even two saint stones, and one of them was a pure saint stone.


    Ren Qi also found something familiar in the other party¡¯s territory.


    God¡¯s Crystal!


    God¡¯s crystal that stored arge amount of energy!


    It had to be said that the harvest this time was very rich.


    After letting the troops take inventory, Ren Qi opened the chat group, wanting to see the situation of the others.


    At this moment, the chat group was already in a mess!

 Chapter 344 - Belhermione’s Cry For Help!

    <h4>Chapter 344: Belhermione¡¯s Cry For Help!</h4>


    [ F * ck! That ck Mass is actually a territory, and there¡¯s even a Lord inside! What¡¯s going on? ]


    [ troops! Arge number of troops have emerged from the territory inside the ck Mass and are heading towards me. What are they doing? Are they attacking my territory? ]


    [ no, since it¡¯s a Lord, why can¡¯t wemunicate? Why are they directly attacking me? ]


    [ yeah, since it¡¯s a Lord, shouldn¡¯t they be supporting us from the outside? Why are they attacking us? ]


    [ something¡¯s not right, what¡¯s going on? ]


    [ I, Giao, the soldiers from the territory in the ck Mass are attacking my territory directly, they¡¯re for Real! ]


    [ F * ck! Tier 9 soldiers! The enemy is so strong, F * ck, I can¡¯t Hold on anymore, I¡¯m going to abandon my territory and escape! ]


    [ can anyonee and save me? I¡¯m definitely going to die. Whose subordinate is this? The soldier is so powerful! ]


    [ I¡¯ll try tomunicate with the other party to see if there¡¯s any room for improvement. After all, we¡¯re all lords. ]


    [ don¡¯t go upstairs. I tried tomunicate with the other party just now. The other party is very arrogant and has directlyunched an attack. There¡¯s no way tomunicate. ]


    ...


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi frowned.


    It seemed that it was as he had guessed. All the ck groups were lords from another ne.


    Moreover, the other party could not bemunicated with.


    In other words, the other party came to deal with them.


    In order to harvest these ¡®resources¡¯.


    This could not help but make Ren Qi frown. Although he, daybreak, and the members of the cloud did not have to worry about these invading lords.


    After all, ording to the news in the chat group, the majority of these Lords were tier 9. Even if there were half-step saint-rank soldiers, there were not many of them. The members of daybreak and the cloud faction would be able to defend against them.


    However, what about the other new lords?


    One had to know that it had not been long since their territories had materialized.


    Ren Qi had raised his strength to this level, but it did not mean that the other lords would be able to do the same.


    There were still many tier 7 and tier 8 new lords in the ck Fog, and there were even some tier 6 lords who were lucky.


    When they faced these Lords from another ne, they probably wouldn¡¯t have much power to resist.


    When the other side conquered a territory, they would receive arge amount of resources to expand their strength.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t as dangerous as the monster forces. After all, some monster forces wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack, so they didn¡¯t feel that much pressure.


    However, these Lords from another ne would take the initiative to attack, and they also had intelligence.


    What made Ren Qi feel even more dangerous was that these lords weren¡¯t like the monster forces, which could be defeated individually.


    Since these Lords came from another ne, they must have been in contact with each other and would take the initiative to work together.


    There might even be an alliance-like organization, but they had just arrived and had yet to gain a firm footing.


    The first step these Lords took was to eliminate the surrounding lords¡¯forces to ensure their own safety.


    However, most of the new lords in the ck fog were still unclear about their intentions.


    Most of the new lords even believed that these Lords came from Earth outside of the ck Fog. After all, they did not know about the news of another ne.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly sent a message in the chat group.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Everyone, these Lords didn¡¯te from Earth outside the ck fog. They came from another ne. Moreover, their intentions aren¡¯t good. They treat our lords here as ¡®resources.¡¯their purpose here is to harvest our ¡®resources.''¡±


    The lords from another ne had already invaded this ce. This matter concerned all the new lords in the ck Fog. Ren Qi felt that they had to unite.


    Putting everything else aside, they had to at least let the other new lords know about these lords so that they wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid.


    Ren Qi¡¯s reputation was quite high in the chat group. The moment his words appeared, the entire chat group exploded.


    [ F * ck! The Lords of another ne? Is that true? ]


    [ these words were said by Big Boss Seven Seven, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. However, what are the resources that Big Boss seven mentioned? What does he mean by treating us as resources? ]


    [ isn¡¯t it obvious? If you destroy a Lord, the resources in his territory will be yours. In other words, these lords are here for the resources in our territory. ]


    [ F * ck! Is there really another ne? Why does it feel a little strange? ]


    [ hey, don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ve already received news. The ck fog from a hundred years ago and the ck fog that appeared now are all rted to another ne. I just didn¡¯t expect that another ne would have a lord and even invade this ce. ]


    [ what should we do then? The lords of these other nes are very powerful. Their military types are basically all tier 9. How are we going to fight them? ]


    When Ren Qi¡¯s news appeared in the chat group, it immediately caused amotion.


    After all, the news from another ne was too shocking. The new lords in the ck fog needed a certain amount of time to digest this news.


    Following that, Ren Qi opened a private chat group and began to ask about the members of daybreak and Yunduan.


    Ren Qi: ¡°How¡¯s the situation over there? Is there any danger?¡±


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°The situation here is stable. There are several lords from another ne around Xuanming territory. However, I have already helped him stabilize the situation. The other party is quite strong, so they should retreat.¡±


    Tianji zi replied, ¡°I only have a new territory on my side. The other party¡¯s attack has already been blocked by me. However, the other party has retreated. I don¡¯t know if they will be moved further.¡±


    Li Tian replied, ¡°The situation on my side is also rtively stable. I have already destroyed a new territory.¡±


    Wang Muyu replied, ¡°I am quite lucky. There are no ck masses around the territory. However, there are signs of attacks on the surrounding territories. However, there isn¡¯t any danger for the time being.¡±


    Guo feiyang said, ¡°Fang Chenggan and I don¡¯t have to worry too much. One of the New Territories tried to attack us, but we were killed instead. The lords from the other nes aren¡¯t that bad after all.¡±


    Reynolds said, ¡°My side is fine as well. Although they were attacked, they were able to stabilize themselves.¡±


    Song qingge said, ¡°My side is in a bad situation. A few members of my team were attacked. The enemy¡¯s attacks are quite fierce, but they were able to stabilize themselves. We don¡¯t need reinforcements for the time being.¡±


    Hermione: ¡°Two ck groups havended on my side. The two lords seem to be in contact, and they¡¯re attacking my territory together. The enemy has half-step sage-level soldiers. I... I can¡¯t hold on much longer. Can anyone help me?¡±


    Looking at the messages in the private chat group, Ren Qi realized that most of the people were still rtively stable. After all, the people in Yunduan City and the daybreak organization weren¡¯t weak.


    However, looking at the distress message from Bell Hermione, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ren Qi did not have a deep understanding of Bell Hermione. He only knew that she was from the Bell family, so she should be in contact with Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    Previously, the five elements teleportation array was sold to him by Bell Hermione, so she had helped him a lot.


    Ren Qi: ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do here, but your territory is a little too far from my location. I shouldn¡¯t be able to rush over in time.¡±


    Belle Hermione¡¯s territory was to the west of the darkher world. If Ren Qi wanted to go there, he would need to go to the darkher world¡¯s territory first before going to Belle Hermione¡¯s territory.


    Based on a conservative estimate, it would take at least an entire day to reach Belle Hermione¡¯s territory from here.


    Belle Hermione replied, ¡°Ren Qi, if youe over, I still have a five elements teleportation array here. I should be able to contact the five elements teleportation array in your territory.¡±


    Looking at the other party¡¯s message, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Hermione to have a five elements teleportation array in her hands.


    He did not know if this was left behind by the other party during the transaction or if she had just obtained it.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi directly sent a private message. ¡°Sure, you can directly use the five elements teleportation array. After connecting, I will go over directly.¡±


    After hanging up the private message, Ren Qi informed Xu Xinghe and briefly distributed the resources they had obtained. Ren Qi then brought the subus legion back to the territory.


    Not long after they returned to the territory, the five elements teleportation array emitted a beam of light. Following that, the entire five elements teleportation array shook.


    Following that, a figure appeared inside the five elements teleportation array.


    It was Hermione.


    At this moment, Hermione¡¯s expression was a little anxious, and there was a trace of blood on her face. It was obvious that the situation in the territory wasn¡¯t looking good.


    The reason why she was the first to teleport over was to dispel Ren Qi¡¯s doubts. It meant that she was really asking for help, and there wasn¡¯t any trap.


    After all, although she and Ren Qi were both members of the Yunduan organization, their rtionship hadn¡¯t reached a certain level yet.


    Ren Qi looked at belhermione, who had appeared in her territory, and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The other party¡¯s situation was not good.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation in your territory now?¡±Ren Qi did not hesitate and asked directly.


    Belhermione said anxiously, ¡°The other party¡¯s attack is very fierce. I barely managed to resist them by relying on some defensive means. However, the other party has arge number of half-step saint-tier soldiers. Moreover, they have quite a number of siege weapons. I estimate that my territory can only hold on for another three hours at most.¡±


    Can they only hold on for another three hours?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly.


    Although Hermione¡¯s strength was not considered the strongest in the clouds, it was still rtively high. After all, the enemy¡¯s army was a giant silver dragon.


    Moreover, the enemy also had saint stones, so their strength should have increased a lot during this period of time.


    However, they could only hold on for another three hours.


    This was enough to show how powerful the other party was.


    Ren Qi did not ask any more questions. Instead, he directly said to Belle Hermione, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the Subus Legion with you to support you.¡±


    It was not very useful to ask the other party how many half-step saint-tier soldiers they had. After all, Ren Qi intended to support them.


    If the enemy was too strong, he could ask the elemental elves and Dark Elves to support him.


    If he couldn¡¯t, Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an could help him.


    At the very least, with Fang Gan and Guo Feiyang, Ren Qi didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t defeat the two lords.


    The Subus Army quickly entered the five elements teleportation array and disappeared.


    Ren Qi and Hermione followed closely behind and quickly entered the five elements teleportation array.


    When Ren Qi opened his eyes again, he had already arrived in Hermione¡¯s territory.


    Hermione¡¯s territory wasn¡¯t very big. It was about two-thirds the size of Ren Qi¡¯s territory, but the buildings inside were rtivelyplete.


    These buildings all had a silver color to them, giving off a very grand feeling.


    Boom


    As soon as he arrived, Ren Qi felt a tremor.


    Raising his head, Ren Qi saw all sorts of attacks continuously heading towards the top of Belhermione¡¯s territory, but they were all blocked by a silver energy shield.


    However, this silver energy shield clearly couldn¡¯t hold on for too long. Its surface was already covered in cracks.


    It was estimated that this silver energy barrier would be broken after another half an hour.


    Arge number of silver giant dragons continuously danced in the sky as they attacked the area outside of the territory.


    If it was not for these silver giant dragons continuously attacking to relieve the pressure, the silver energy barrier above would have already shattered.


    On the ground of the territory, there were quite a number of silver dragon corpses. Fresh blood flowed out, directly dyeing the entire territory ayer of blood-red.


    Just by raising his head to look, Ren Qi saw the flying troops of the other party.


    They were both giant dragons, fiery-red giant dragons!


    The body of the fiery-red giant dragons in the sky was very huge, one circlerger than the silver giant dragons. Their auras were also very dense, filled with a violent aura.


    Peak Tier 9!


    Half-step saint-level!


    Half of the ming dragons in the sky were half-step saint-level!


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart sank. The other party¡¯s strength was even higher than he had thought!


    Illis quickly led the subus army to provide support.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go up the city wall and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Ren Qi was wearing the silver leaf wind dragon armor, and he quickly came up to the city wall with Hermione.


    Upon reaching the top of the city wall, Ren Qi saw the tragic scene below.


    One of the enemy troops was a flying force, while the other was a gold behemoth.


    Most of these gold behemoths were at the peak of Type 9, with many at the half-step saint-level.


    Behind these gold behemoths, there were many human-shaped troops, using all sorts of siege weapons to attack Hermione¡¯s territory.


    Those soldiers were obviously not the enemy¡¯s soldiers, because they were all wearing chains.


    ve soldiers?


    At this moment, Belhermione¡¯s soldiers had been greatly depleted, and the situation was somewhat critical.


    Elise did not hesitate and directly jumped down from the city wall, heading towards therge number of golden behemoths below!

 Chapter 345 - The Strange Red Fruit!

    <h4>Chapter 345: The Strange Red Fruit!</h4>


    At this moment, the situation in Bel Hermione¡¯s territory was already very critical. After all, the attacks of the two lords were very fierce.


    The coordination of the two opponents was also quite good. One was attacking from the air, while the other was putting pressure on the ground.


    Bill Hermione also didn¡¯t have any good countermeasures. She could only arrange for most of the silver dragons to deal with the fire dragons in the sky.


    After all, if these fire dragons were not dealt with, the silver energy shield in the sky would notst long.


    The golden behemoths below continued to attack the city walls. Hermione could only split up a few troops to deal with them.


    Of course, relying on these few silver dragons would not be able topletely block the attacks of the golden behemoths below.


    As a result, most of the defensive equipment in Belhermione¡¯s territory was used here, barely enough to defend the entire territory.


    If not for the light priest barracks blueprints that she had traded with Ren Qi previously, allowing Belhermione to have arge number of light priests, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for so long.


    Ren Qi looked at the densely packed troops below and frowned.


    Logically speaking, the attacking side would definitely have the advantage over the defending side.


    After all, the defending side had the geographical advantage and could use the city walls of their territory.


    Therefore, even if two lords with half-step saint rank troops attacked Belhermione¡¯s territory, under normal circumstances, they would not let Belhermione fall so quickly.


    One had to know that Belhermione¡¯s strength was rtively strong.


    ......


    And the reason why Belhermione needed to quickly call Ren Qi for help was due to the number of enemy soldiers!


    The two lord soldiers attacking Belhermione¡¯s territory were very many.


    Each of them had around 700 to 800 soldiers!


    And this was only the number of enemy soldiers attacking.


    Ren Qi believed that the enemy definitely had some troops left in their territory!


    The greatest advantage of these Lords from another ne was not their superior ranks, but their superior numbers.


    After all, these lords had definitely been lords for a longer period of time than the new lords in the ck Fog. The number of troops they had umted would be a very high number.


    Even though the number of soldiers would continue to decrease as they expanded, the number of soldiers they had would still be much higher than the new lords in the ck Fog.


    Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe were quite lucky. The Lords that hadnded in the ck fog forest must have encountered some sort of dangerous incident. They had lost quite a number of soldiers, so the number of soldiers they had wasn¡¯t too many.


    Furthermore, they did not have only one ck mass that hadnded in the ck fog forest. If more lordsnded in the surroundings and formed an alliance, it would be quite troublesome for Ren Qi.


    However, the most important thing now was to help Bel Hermione resolve the matter at hand.


    With the addition of the Subus Legion, Bel Hermione¡¯s territory, which was originally in danger, instantly stabilized.


    Elise, in particr, held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and charged into the Golden Behemoth Horde below.


    The Dragon Abyss sword in his hand continuously shed out. The surrounding tier 9 golden behemoths were unable to withstand a single blow and were all knocked to the ground.


    Even a half-step saint-level golden behemoth could only withstand three or four blows from Elise and the Dragon Abyss sword before being directly killed.


    Meanwhile, Hilli and the rest quickly appeared on the battlefield below. Their figures continuously appeared and directly killed the golden behemoths around them.


    Compared to Illis¡¯ease, Hilli and the rest had a harder time killing the surrounding golden behemoths.


    Of course, this difficulty was only rtive.


    The surrounding golden behemoths were still being killed at an extremely fast speed. The ce where Illis and the rest went down had already been cleared of all the surrounding golden behemoths.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the situation up ahead?¡±The two lords standing beside the siege equipment sensed the situation up ahead and frowned.


    ¡°It seems like someone has joined the defense up ahead. Does the other party still have room to resist?¡±One of the Lords looked ahead and frowned.


    The other Lord shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s impossible for the other party to have room to resist. Based on the current situation, there should be reinforcements. It seems like there¡¯s a teleportation facility in this territory.¡±


    ¡°Teleportation device? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little troublesome. If there¡¯s an endless supply of reinforcements, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult to take down the enemy.¡±


    Hearing the words of the lord beside him, the other lord frowned even more.


    ¡°I think now isn¡¯t the time to consider whether we can take down the enemy¡¯s territory. Instead, we should think about how to face the enemy¡¯s counterattack. Don¡¯t you think that your golden behemoth died a little too quickly?¡±


    Hearing his teammate¡¯s words, the lord beside him, who had a golden behemoth soldier, was stunned for a moment. Then, his expression suddenly changed.


    Not to mention, he had not noticed that his golden behemoth in front of him had indeed died too quickly. It was as if it was being rapidly reduced by something.


    This kind of speed of death was very abnormal!


    Even if the enemy had a half-step saint rank soldier, it was impossible for their own soldier to be reduced so quickly.


    Unless the other party had arge number of troops and was able to suppress his golden behemoth.


    However, when he saw the number of new troops that the other party had just joined, it was clear that there were not many.


    Could it be that the other party¡¯s army¡¯s strength far surpassed his golden behemoth?


    That was impossible!


    His golden behemoth was at least at the peak of Tier 9, and there were many half-step saint-tier troops.


    If he wanted to destroy his golden behemoth quickly, how strong would the enemy¡¯s army be?


    With such a speed, they must be at least at the demigod rank, right?


    But how could there be a demigod army here?


    This was only a buffer zone formed by the Protoss to collect resources for them. Shouldn¡¯t they be given as supplementary resources and simply repaired?


    The appearance of a half-step saint-rank soldier was alreadypletely out of his expectations. How could there be a demigod-rank soldier?


    This was absolutely impossible!


    How could this lord know that although Elise was not a demigod-rank, her saint-rank strength, coupled with the Dragon Abyss sword in her hand, could allow her to disybat strengthparable to a demigod.


    ¡°It¡¯s that soldier! It seems to be a subus. The other party killed your golden behemoth like killing a chicken,¡±the lord with the Fire Dragon Soldier said to his teammates beside him.


    The Lord with the Golden Behemoth soldier set his gaze on Elise, who was in front of him. He also saw the effect of Elise killing his soldier.


    It was clean and neat. It was really simr to killing a chicken!


    The Lord with the Golden Behemoth Soldier¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He would never have thought that he would encounter an existence that killed his soldier like killing a chicken.


    ¡°What is going on? How can there be such a powerful branch?¡±The Lord with the Golden Beamon Beast Branch looked at Elise in front of him with an ugly expression as he asked.


    The Lord with the fire dragon beside him also frowned. Although it was not his branch that had been killed on arge scale, the two of them were one. The loss of the other¡¯s branch was something that was difficult for him to ept, it was also quite difficult to ept.


    ¡°From the current situation, the individualbat ability of this troop is very strong. At the very least, a half-step-to saint rank troop will not be able to stop her. Should we retreat now?¡±The Lord with the fire dragon calmly analyzed the current situation.


    From the current situation, the other party had an extremely powerful troop. It was not very rational to fight head-on with the other party.


    ¡°What kind of joke is this? Retreat at this time? We were clearly about to take this territory!¡±


    ¡°You should also know that we have expended a lot of resources toe here. We have to replenish them quickly. Otherwise, the next n will not be able to be carried out.¡±The Lord with the Golden Behemoth Beast said with an ugly expression.


    When the Lord with the ming Dragon heard this, his frown deepened.


    If they were a little more rational, it would be extremely irrational to fight head-on with the other party. It would be better if they went back.


    However, what his teammate said was right. It would be a huge loss if they retreated at this time.


    ¡°If we want to continue attacking, we have to get rid of this super powerful force. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to continue attacking,¡±the Lord with the ming Dragon said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only use that thing now,¡±the Lord with the Golden Behemoth Beast said.


    He was clear about the current situation, but it seemed like he had a way to deal with it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit of a waste to use that thing here?¡±The Lord with the Fire Dragon Beast said with a frown.


    ¡°We can¡¯t care about that now. If we don¡¯t take down this territory, we¡¯ll have a hard time. Maybe we can only rely on other people¡¯s support.¡±


    ¡°The amount of resources we bring back this time is rted to our evaluation of the Protoss. We have to start the n quickly,¡±said the Lord who had a golden behemoth.


    Hearing his teammate¡¯s words, the Lord who had a fire dragon could only nod his head.


    ¡°Then use it!¡±


    As his voice fell, the Lord who had a golden behemoth took out a fruit.


    This fruit had a strange red color, and it was very bright.


    This bright color was very abnormal, and it gave people a very toxic feeling.


    He summoned the five half-step saint-level golden behemoths around him, and the Lord with the golden behemoth directly divided the scarlet red fruit into five portions and threw it to the five half-step saint-level golden behemoths in front of him.


    The five half-step saint-level golden behemoths looked at the fruit under their feet with a hint of hesitation in their eyes. Clearly, they knew that this fruit was not something good.


    However, they immediately swallowed the fruit in front of them.


    Soon, the golden behemoths that had swallowed the scarlet red fruit began to emit a fiery-red pattern all over their bodies.


    As these fiery red patterns spread along the golden behemoths¡¯bodies, their bodies began to expand as if they were inted.


    Then, the Golden Behemoths¡¯auras became violent.


    In the end, these half-step saint-level golden behemoths¡¯auras all became saint-level, and they were at the peak of the Saint-level!


    Then, without any hesitation, the Lord with the Golden Behemoths gave the order and quickly rushed towards Elise.


    Although the strength of these five golden behemoths had risen to the peak of the saint-level, the Lord with the golden behemoths did not look too good. In fact, his expression was even uglier than before.


    This was because he knew clearly in his heart that the fruit was a demonic fruit. It could bestow powerful strength to a soldier in a short period of time, but it would also cause the soldier to die immediately after the duration.


    In other words, no matter what the final oue was, his five half-step sage-level soldiers would all die.


    This was also a great loss to him!


    Hopefully, he could quickly finish off the other party!


    On the battlefield, Elise also felt five tyrannical auras suddenly appear in front of him, and his brows could not help but raise slightly.


    Following that, Elise saw the five golden behemoths that were rapidly charging towards him.


    These five golden behemoths werepletely different from the ones around them. Their bodies were covered in scarlet patterns, and their auras were extremely violent.


    Most importantly, the auras on their bodies were all at the peak-stage Saint-level.


    Illis frowned and directly held the Dragon Abyss Sword to meet them.


    Although the opponents were five at the peak-stage saint-level, Illis, who held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, did not have the slightest fear.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand quickly shed out, and a powerful sword qi directly shed towards a golden behemoth at the peak-stage saint-level in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    That peak-stage saint-level golden behemoth let out a muffled sound, and its charging body instantly stopped for a moment. Then, a wound appeared on its body, and this wound slowly seeped out with fresh blood.


    Was it only a light wound?


    Looking at the other party¡¯s situation, Elise¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    Even the Dragon Abyss sword could only break through a simple defense?


    It seemed that the other party¡¯s defense had also increased by quite a bit.


    ¡°Illis, don¡¯t fight. These golden behemoths must have been strengthened by some special method. They have a duration. Try not to fight them head-on.¡±


    Ren Qi, who was on top of the city wall, shouted at Illis. His gaze had been fixed on the two lords below, and he saw the scene of them feeding the fruits.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Elise¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    Just as his master had said, there was indeed no need to fight head-on with them. Since they had relied on some method to increase their strength, there was bound to be a time limit, just like her bnced power.


    As long as he could drag this time out, the other party¡¯sbat strength would quickly decline, and they might even enter a weakened state.


    Elise did not hesitate at all, and directly continued to charge forward.


    Behind him, the five golden behemoths that had advanced to the peak did not hesitate, and directly followed.


    They had already lost their reason, and before they lost their reason, thest order they received was to kill Elise.


    So now, they would not rest until Elise was dead!

 Chapter 346 - Escape!

    <h4>Chapter 346: Escape!</h4>


    Elise charged into the group of golden behemoths in front of her. Behind her, five peak-stage saint-level golden behemoths were extremely violent as they chased after Elise.


    The distance between the two parties was getting closer and closer. After the five golden behemoths¡¯auras had reached peak-stage saint-level, their strength and speed had increased greatly.


    Elise was now moving at full speed, but he was still able to get close to them slowly.


    Of course, the speed of getting close was very slow.


    Elise¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Just now, his master had said that the five golden behemoths¡¯strength had a time to increase. He only needed to drag out the opponent¡¯s time.


    Even if she was caught up, with the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand, she still had the strength to fight.


    With confidence, Elise¡¯s expression was rtively rxed.


    However, Elise soon discovered something interesting.


    These five golden behemoths seemed to havepletely lost their reason and only knew how to chase after her. Even if they ran into their own kind on the way, they would only violently crush them.


    Along the way, many golden behemoths had been injured by these five golden behemoths.


    When Elise saw this, he immediately began to roam around the Gold Beamon Beast Horde.


    When he encountered a Gold Beamon Beast blocking his way, Elise raised the dragon pool sword in his hand and directly killed it.


    The Gold Beamon beasts that followed behind him trampled many of the surrounding gold Beamon Beasts to death.


    ......


    When the leader of the Gold Beamon Beast Army saw this, he angrily said, ¡°This army is too despicable. They actually lured the five gold beamon beasts that ate the fruits into our gold Beamon Beast Horde. Isn¡¯t this disgusting?¡±


    The Lord with the ming dragon frowned, ¡°Seems like the other party discovered the strength of your 5 golden behemoths. There¡¯s a time limit. She wants to stall for time until the fruit wears off.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t let her stall for time, right?¡±The Lord with the golden behemoth frowned.


    The Lord with the ming dragon beast said directly, ¡°Of course we can¡¯t let her drag out the time. We must stop her and let the other golden behemoths intercept this troop.¡±


    This was a very good opportunity. They absolutely could not let her drag out the time. Otherwise, with the strength disyed by this troop, they would not be able to y anymore.


    The Lord with the Golden Behemoth Beast branch frowned even more when he heard this. He naturally knew that he had to stop the female subus.


    However, the other party¡¯s strength was too strong. Even a half-step saint-level golden behemoth could not stop her unless they used their numbers to umte.


    However, his branch would suffer heavy losses!


    Even though his branch had already suffered a lot of losses.


    ¡°Get your troops to help me. Otherwise, my troops will suffer heavy losses,¡±the Lord with the Golden Behemoth Beast said as he looked at his teammate.


    The Lord with the fire dragon raised his brows when he heard this. Then, he looked at his teammate and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    He knew that if he did not help, the alliance between the two of them would be broken.


    Soon, more than ten half-step saint-level fire dragons swooped down from the sky and charged towards Elise.


    Since they were going to make a move, it would be best to destroy them.


    The Lord with the Golden Behemoth Beast did not hesitate and immediately mobilized the Golden Behemoth Beast to surround Elise.


    The fire dragons in the sky, as well as the golden behemoths on the ground, all surrounded Elise.


    Their goal was simple. They did not want to kill the other party, but they wanted to at least stop the other party so that the five peak-stage saint-level golden behemoths could stall the other party.


    As more than a dozen half-step saint-level fire dragons swooped down, the pressure on Belhermione¡¯s territory instantly decreased significantly.


    Ren Qi, who was on the city wall, frowned slightly when he saw the ck mass of soldiers heading towards Elise.


    If Elise was surrounded, he would still be in a certain amount of danger.


    However, Elise should not be blocked by the other party.


    At this moment, Elise looked at the situation around him, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    Want to surround me?


    ¡®Dream On!¡¯!


    Even if he was surrounded, illis could still use his bnced strength to increase his strength so that he would not fall into danger.


    Moreover, this kind of encirclement was rather rough for Illis.


    Without any hesitation, Illis directly charged at the golden behemoths that were surrounding him with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    Compared to the half-step saint-level fire dragons that were surrounding them from above and the golden behemoths at the peak of the saint-level that were chasing after them from behind, the golden behemoths in front of them were much more amiable.


    When he arrived before the golden behemoths, Illis did not hesitate at all. He raised the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and instantly cleared more than half of the golden behemoths in front of him.


    Following that, Elise quickly rushed out from the gap.


    The five golden behemoths at the peak of the ascended realm behind him were unable to catch up to Elise.


    However, the half-step saint-level fire dragons in the sky took advantage of their advantage in the air and took a shortcut to approach Elise from the sky.


    Several scorching mes shot out from the mouths of these half-step saint-level fire dragons and quickly covered Elise.


    Illis slightly raised his eyebrows and a ck me spread out from his body.


    Hellfire!


    The Hellfire covered Illis¡¯entire body and directly blocked the fiery mes that swarmed towards her.


    After that, Illis¡¯figure increased his speed once again and headed towards the center of the Golden Behemoth Herd.


    Looking at Illis who was rapidly heading towards them, the Lord with the fire dragon soldier frowned and said, ¡°Not good, this fellow is trying to charge towards us!¡±


    Looking at the direction that soldier was moving, it was clear that he was charging at them.


    Hearing this, the Lord with the Golden Behemoth Soldier¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    With a cold expression, Elise directly rushed in front of the two lords and shed down with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand without hesitation.


    A sword light directly blossomed and quickly cut across the two lords.


    The Lord with the Golden Beamon soldier only felt an aura of death. He clearly knew that if he was hit by this sword, he would not have any chance of survival.


    Biting his lips, the Lord with the Golden Beamon soldier did not hesitate and directly took out a piece of paper.


    It was a holy scroll.


    He opened the Holy Scroll in his hand and a ray of light instantly wrapped around the body of the Lord with the Golden Beamon soldier, causing his figure to disappear from the spot.


    Beside him, the Lord with the ming Dragon Beast also disappeared in the mes. It was obvious that he had used some kind of method.


    These two lords were quite strong, and it was quite normal for them to have such escape methods.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Sword Qi directlynded on the ground, emitting a muffled sound, and a huge crack appeared on the ground.


    Looking at the empty ground, Elise raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the other party to have such a life-saving method.


    However, it was not a big deal.


    The two of them should have left this ce temporarily. This was considered good news for Elise.


    After all, without the Lord¡¯smand, thebat strength of the surrounding troops would be much weaker.


    The five peak-stage saint-level golden behemoths behind him quickly closed in and quickly arrived behind Elise.


    Elise frowned. She could clearly sense that the aura of the five peak-stage saint-level golden behemoths behind her had be even more violent.


    Obviously, they did not have much time left.


    It was obviously very irrational to fight head-on with the other party at this time. Elise did not hesitate and directly chose to leave quickly.


    His figure shed out, and Illis once again began to walk his dog.


    Illis¡¯speed increased by quite a bit, and the five peak-stage saint-level golden behemoths behind him could only hang on.


    Furthermore, because of the disappearance of the two lords, the number of soldiers surrounding Illis also decreased.


    Five minutester, five shrill screams came from behind Illis. Illis turned his head to look, and the bodies of the five peak-stage saint-level golden behemoths began to expand violently, before their bodies split apart, instantly dying.


    At this time, the golden behemoths below and the fire dragon in the sky had all started to retreat.


    It was obvious that the two lords who had escaped had given the order to retreat.


    After all, the entire battle was already disadvantageous to them. If they did not withdraw their troops now, they would be courting death.


    Elise held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and chased after them.


    The Subus Army chased after them for a while, leaving behind many of the enemy¡¯s troops. Only then did Elise bring the Subus army back to Bel Hermione¡¯s territory.


    At this moment, Bel Hermione¡¯s expression was extremely excited. Originally, she was already in despair. She didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to directly turn the tide of the battle aftering over.


    On the city wall, Ren Qi looked at the position where the other party had fled and raised his brows slightly.


    ¡°Two lords. If we can¡¯t destroy them, I¡¯m afraid your territory will still be in danger.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Belhermione raised her eyebrows. She naturally knew this.


    However, Ren Qi was someone she had invited to help her. It was already very good that she could help her repel the other party¡¯s attack. Belhermione didn¡¯t have any extravagant hopes ofpletely helping her eliminate the danger.


    However, from Ren Qi¡¯s words, she wanted to help her resolve this matter.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, what do you mean?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Belle Hermione and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll help you destroy these two lords. However, the resources inside will belong to me.¡±


    Helping Belle Hermione destroy these two lords was something Ren Qi had considered before.


    After all, Hermione was a member of the Yunduan organization. It was naturally best to ensure her safety.


    Moreover, there were still two territories that could be harvested.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Hermione did not hesitate. She directly nodded and said, ¡°Alright! As long as Lord Ren Qi can help, all the resources will belong to you.¡±


    Being able to help her understand the two threats was already a great joy for Hermione. She had never asked for resources in the first ce.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°The two lords should have returned to their territories. Attacking is different from defending. They must have more strength than the other side. Otherwise, the loss of their troops will be greater.¡±


    ¡°Wait here for now. I¡¯ll go back and call for some people to reduce the losses.¡±


    Although Ren Qi and Hermione could destroy the other side with their own strength, the number of troops that would be lost would definitely be huge. Ren Qi could not ept this.


    After returning to his territory through the five elements teleportation array, Ren Qi headed straight for the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s residence.


    The Dark Elven race, the elemental elven race, and Xu Xinghe should be enough to destroy the two territories of the dark elven queen without paying too much of a price.


    Ren Qi chose to look for the dark elven queen. After all, he had a closer rtionship with the dark elven queen.


    After learning Ren Qi¡¯s intentions, the dark elven queen did not hesitate and nodded in agreement.


    Right now, she waspletely obedient to Ren Qi, just like a little wife.


    Following that, Ren Qi brought the dark elven queen to the Elemental Elven Queen¡¯s room.


    When the elemental elven queen saw Ren Qi and the dark elven queen, her expression was a little unnatural. It was unknown if she had thought of something.


    After Ren Qi exined her purpose foring to the Elemental Elven Queen, the Elemental Elven Queen did not think too much about it and agreed.


    ¡°Sure, the elemental elven race and I will support you.¡±


    Although she felt a little strange about what happened between Ren Qi and her sister that night, the elemental elven queen still knew what was important.


    When Ren Qi saw this, she did not hesitate and directly sent a private message to Xu Xinghe.


    Ren Qi: ¡°There are two territories from another ne that need to be destroyed. Are you interested?¡±


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s reply came very quickly.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°I am already mobilizing my troops. We will head to your territory in ten minutes.¡±


    Xu Xinghe knew very well that there was basically no possibility of overturning the situation if he followed Ren Qi.


    Furthermore, Ren Qi¡¯s strength was very strong. It should be very easy to take down two lords.


    In other words, it was easy to eat resources.


    Having tasted the sweetness, Xu Xinghe naturally agreed very quickly.


    Ten minutester, Xu Xinghe brought arge number of ck dragons to Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi brought the elemental elven queen, the dark elven queen, and Xu Xinghe¡¯s three forces. They directly entered Bell Hermione¡¯s territory from the five elements teleportation array.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to repair it. The enemy has just retreated. This is the best time to attack. Let¡¯s Move!¡±


    Ren Qi directly issued the order to attack the territory, and a group of people majestically headed towards the territory of the two Lords!

 Chapter 347 - Interception!

    <h4>Chapter 347: Interception!</h4>


    At this moment, not too far away from Belhermione¡¯s territory, two territories that had just appeared in two deep pits were right next to each other.


    The Lord with the Golden Beamon Beast Branch stood on the city wall of his territory, looking at the Golden Beamon beast that had escaped in defeat from afar. His expression was extremely unsightly.


    In the situation just now, he had no choice but to use his life-saving holy scroll to escape, causing him to feel extremely indignant.


    Moreover, the attack this time had failed. He could say that his troops had suffered heavy losses. Just the loss of his troops alone made him feel extremely pained.


    Most importantly, he had not been able to take down that territory this time. It would be a little difficult to take it down again next time.


    Just as he was thinking, a fire dragon flew out from the territory at the side and headed towards his territory.


    Soon, the fire dragonnded on his territory. The Lord with the Fire Dragon soldier came down from the fire dragon and came to his side.


    ¡°The losses this time are a little big. One of my life-saving methods is gone.¡±The Lord with the Fire Dragon Soldier had an ugly expression on his face. That was his only life-saving method. He thought that he would use itter.., he had not expected it to be lost here.


    ¡°The same goes for me. What should we do now? The loss of the soldier is a little severe. Even if we attack again, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t have a good chance.¡±


    ¡°After all, the other party¡¯s territory has a teleportation device. That super powerful soldier can support us at any time.¡±


    The Lord with the Golden Beamon soldier had an ugly expression on his face.


    The Lord with the ming Dragon Soldier raised his eyebrows. He did not expect his teammate to say such a thing.


    He was famous for his hot temper. It seemed that he waspletely scared this time.


    ......


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. If we fight head-on, we probably won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    ¡°However, ording to my guess, that Super Strong soldier should be the topbat strength here. We¡¯re not very lucky to have encountered such a soldier.¡±


    ¡°What we need to do now is to recuperate and then attack the other territories to recover our strength.¡±


    ¡°I think we can attack from another direction. Although the position of the Lord in that direction is a little far, it will definitely not be harder to deal with than this territory.¡±


    Hearing the words of the Lord with the Fire Dragon Soldier, the territory with the Golden Behemoth soldier only pondered for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. This is the only thing we can do now. We¡¯ll attack the other territories first and rest up first.¡±


    ¡°However, we¡¯ve lost a lot of our troops this time. Let¡¯s Rest Up First and move out tomorrow.¡±


    The Lord with the fire dragon nodded. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go back first. Calm down first. This was just an ident. Fortunately, we only lost a third of our troops. With our strength, it¡¯ll be easy for us to recover.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, look at what that is? Someone is heading towards our territory!¡±The Lord with the Golden Beamon soldier was about to agree when his eyes jumped and he pointed forward.


    The Lord with the ming Dragon Soldier was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked in the direction his teammate pointed and his body froze.


    ¡°The silver dragon is the soldier of that territory. The other party wants to counterattack us?¡±


    The Lord with the ming dragon soldier said in an incredulous tone.


    Although their attack had failed, they had not lost too much of their soldiers. They still had the strength to fight.


    Moreover, they were in the territory now, relying on the defensive strength of the territory. It was not the battle strength that they had disyed just now.


    With the change in offense and defense, the other party coulde over directly?


    Even if they had that super powerfulbat strength, wasn¡¯t this a little too arrogant?


    ¡°That¡¯s not right! The other party¡¯s numbers aren¡¯t right. Why are there so many more? Elemental Elves? Dark Elves? And ck Dragons! The other party has found helpers!¡±


    The Lord with the fire dragons looked at therge number of soldiers that appeared in front of them and finally realized that something was wrong.


    No wonder the other party dared to attack their territory. It turned out that they had found helpers!


    ¡°HMPH! We might not have enough strength when we attacked, but we have the god Crystals for defense. What right does the other party have to attack our territory?¡±The Lord with the Golden Behemoth Beast Army said with a dark expression.


    The Lord with the ming Dragon Army nodded. ¡°No matter what, the other party has arge number of soldiers. We still have to be careful. I¡¯ll go back and set up a defensive force. If they attack one side, remember to support them.¡±


    The distance between their territories wasn¡¯t too far, so the speed at which they supported each other was rtively fast.


    Ren Qi and the others led their soldiers and rushed forward. Looking at the huge pit in front of them, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s territory seems to be rtively big. It can be seen from the pit that it formed.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the enemy is relying on their territory, so their defensive ability will be significantly improved. Everyone needs to be careful.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the people around them all nodded.


    ¡°If there are two territories, should we focus on attacking one? If we attack them one by one, it will be much easier than if we attack them together,¡±Xinghe said as he looked at the two territories that were not too far away.


    The dark elven queen also said, ¡°If we can attack them one by one, that would be the best. However, these two territories are too close to each other. I feel that it will be difficult to attack them one by one.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°That is indeed the case. The two territories are too close to each other. If we send reinforcements, it would probably be very fast. We need to think of a way. It would be best if we can iste one territory and attack the other.¡±


    Hermione¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. She naturally knew that it would be best if she could do this. However, how could she do it?


    At this moment, the elemental elven queen said, ¡°If we want to iste one territory, it¡¯s too difficult to attack another territory.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to attack the territory of the Fire Dragon. The other party¡¯s mobility is stronger. If we attack him, we can restrict his troops.¡±


    ¡°If the Lord of the Golden Behemoth Beast troops supports us, we can directly intercept them on the road. The other party¡¯s troops aren¡¯t flying troops, so their mobility is weaker. It¡¯s easier to deal with them.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words.


    It had to be said that the elemental elven queen was very experienced. Such a method could be said to be very suitable for the current situation.


    Although the elemental elven queen didn¡¯t say anything along the way, she solved a big problem the moment she opened her mouth.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. If everyone has no objections, let¡¯s do as the elemental elven queen says,¡±Ren Qi said as he looked at the people around him.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the people around them all nodded. They all knew that the elemental elven Queen¡¯s method was the right one.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll focus on attacking the territory of the Fire Dragon Army. Elise, bring a small team of soldiers and carry out the interception mission,¡±Ren Qi immediately ordered.


    Since they were going to intercept, they naturally had to kill the other party as soon as possible. Elise was the most suitable person for this mission.


    Elise did not hesitate and immediately nodded his head in agreement.


    On the wall of the ming Dragon City, the Lord with the ming Dragon troops looked down at therge number of troops heading towards his territory and frowned.


    Was the other party aiming for his territory?


    Looking at the other territory not far away, the Lord with the ming Dragon troops was not only a little worried.


    He naturally thought that his teammate¡¯s mobility was not very good.


    If the other party did not support him in time, his side would be in trouble.


    However, if the other party wanted to treat him like a soft persimmon, that would be a big mistake.


    With a cold snort, the Lord with the ming Dragon soldier directly ordered the surrounding soldiers to quickly organize their defensive forces.


    A fiery-red energy barrier quickly enveloped the entire territory, ensuring that no long-range attacks would crash into the territory.


    Arge number of fire dragons flew out from the territory, directly arriving on the city walls.


    A type of cannon barrel extended out from the city walls, its long barrel aimed at therge number of troops below.


    The defensive strength of the Lord¡¯s territory with the fire dragon troops was rtively sufficient.


    Before Ren Qi¡¯s troops could enter the attack range, arge number of cannon barrels on the city wall burst out with sparks.


    Arge number of cannonballs flew out from the cannon barrel, heading straight for therge number of troops below.


    Xu Xinghe raised his brows, and directly had the ck dragon, which had devoured the polluter, charge forward.


    Arge number of cannonballsnded on the ck dragon¡¯s body, but they did not cause much damage.


    After all, the defense of these ck dragons that had swallowed the polluter was very strong.


    The rest of the ck dragons and the silver dragons began to attack in mid-air. Arge amount of dragon breath shot towards the red energy barrier.


    After arge amount of dragon breath fell, the fiery-red energy barrier did not suffer much damage. It could only consume the energy that supported the fiery-red energy barrier.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. There must be God crystals in these two territories. It was unlikely that they would be able to consume the energy of the other party.


    If they wanted to break the energy barrier, they could only use extremely powerful attacks to break it.


    However, the only one who could do that was probably Elise.


    However, Elise was sent out to intercept him.


    There was no anxiety on Ren Qi¡¯s face. Right now, everything was still under control.


    It was not time for the territory¡¯s energy barrier to be broken.


    After all, if the territory¡¯s energy barrier was broken, the Lord of the territory would be in a desperate situation.


    Ren Qi was prepared to surround and attack the enemy. Then, he would ask another lord of the territory toe and support him. Then, he would ask Elise to try his best to kill the enemy and weaken their strength.


    As long as he could weaken the enemy¡¯s strength to a certain extent, it would be easier to deal with them.


    The elemental elves and dark elves also began to attack. Arge number of attacks poured toward the lord¡¯s territory that had fire dragons.


    On top of the city wall, the Lord with Fire Dragons felt the fierce attacks from below, and his heart began to feel uneasy.


    Although he had an energy shield that couldpletely block the enemy¡¯s attacks, he did not have too much God¡¯s crystal energy. It was likely that he would not be able to hold on for too long.


    Moreover, the enemy¡¯s troops had no intention of splitting up. They were all heading towards his territory.


    At this moment, he could only rely on his teammates to help him reduce the pressure on him.


    Otherwise, the pressure on him would be a little too great.


    The Lord with the Golden Beamon Beast troops also saw the scene in front of him from the top of the city wall. He could not help but frown.


    Although he was slightly relieved that the other party did not attack his territory, if the territory around him was broken through, he would not have a good ending.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the Lord with the Golden Behemoths ordered his troops to go out of the city to support his teammates.


    If they could attack from both sides, it was naturally best to heavily injure the other party.


    Even if they could not heavily injure the other party, they had to help their teammates relieve the pressure.


    The city gates opened, and arge number of golden behemoths rushed out, rushing towards the territory beside them.


    Although they were called reinforcements, they still had to leave behind a certain number of troops to defend.


    Hence, this time, the Lord with the Golden Behemoth troops had sent out about two-thirds of the remaining troops in the territory.


    Since they wanted reinforcements, they had to show their courage, and perhaps they could destroy the other party in one fell swoop.


    It had to be said that this lord with the Golden Behemoth troops was quite smart. If it was a small group of reinforcements, it would be very easy for Elise to intercept and kill them.


    However, it was only slightly more difficult now.


    In the team, Elise had already led a small group of soldiers out and arrived at the path that the golden behemoths had to pass through.


    Looking at therge number of golden behemoths in front of them, Elise raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Try your best to kill them. However, you have to ensure your own safety. If you really can¡¯t stop them, then let them go. There¡¯s no need to risk your life.¡±


    With so many golden behemoths, their forces might not be able topletely intercept and kill them.


    Moreover, Elise was clear about Ren Qi¡¯s thoughts. They definitely had to ensure their survival first.


    The surrounding subus soldiers nodded when they heard this. Their gazes all fell on the golden behemoths in front of them.


    Soon, these golden behemoths quickly approached them.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Elise gave the order and took the lead with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, charging towards the golden behemoth in front of him.


    The surrounding subi also followed closely, charging towards the golden behemoth in front.


    Elise was the first to arrive in front of a Golden Behemoth, the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand directly chopped down.


    This golden behemoth did not have the slightest ability to resist. It was instantly killed.


    The subi behind him also rushed over. Cyril¡¯s figure quietly appeared. The dagger in his hand directly pierced into the neck of a golden behemoth.


    Tabitha and the others also began to attack. The interception of the Golden Behemoth had officially begun!

 Chapter 348 - ‘Little Thoughts’!

    <h4>Chapter 348: ¡®Little Thoughts¡¯!</h4>


    The golden behemoths in front of them did not expect to encounter any obstructions and were momentarily flustered.


    Especially when they saw that the leader was Elise!


    They had already been scared by Elise previously!


    After all, this woman was too abnormal. Killing them was like killing chickens.


    However, when they saw that there were not many people obstructing them, these golden behemoths also lost their temper.


    With so few people, they wanted to stop them?


    Without hesitation, these golden behemoths charged forward in a mighty manner, wanting to use their numerical advantage to close the gap.


    Illis held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and directly arrived in the midst of the golden behemoths.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand was quickly brandished and shed out. Large amounts of sword qi directly swept forward.


    The Sword Qinded among the golden behemoths in front of them, and instantly exploded, sending the surrounding golden behemoths flying.


    The Sword Qi did not cause much damage to the golden behemoths, but it made the leading troops of the golden behemoths lose their footing.


    Some of the golden behemoths were sent flying, and they were thrown into disarray.


    Elise¡¯s attack did not intend to reduce the number of the golden behemoths. Instead, he wanted to disrupt the enemy¡¯s formation and thwart their morale.


    ......


    Another function was to divide the positions of the Golden Behemoths and intercept the surrounding subi.


    After all, if they were to rush over in one go, the surrounding subi would be more dangerous.


    The golden behemoths in front of them instantly fell into chaos, and Xirui and the rest took the opportunity to rush over.


    The golden behemoths that had not gathered together were much weaker than before.


    Some of the peak-tier 9 death gue subi had also arrived. They immediately made their moves, and arge amount of death gue energy spread towards the golden behemoths in front of them.


    The death gue subi were one of the few units of the Ren Qi subi that had aoe attacks.


    After upgrading to Tier 9, the death gue power of these death gue subi increased by a lot.


    The current death gue power could not only poison the opponent, but it could also bring all kinds of negative emotions.


    Anger, anxiety, loss...


    These negative emotions would apany the death gue power of the death gue subi and enter the body of the Golden Behemoth. Not only would it cause continuous damage to the opponent¡¯s body, but it would also have a very serious impact on the opponent¡¯s emotions.


    Of course, it would still take some time for the gue power to take effect.


    Although the effect was rtively slow, with the passage of time and the constant invasion of the gue power, the final explosion of the gue power would cause unimaginable damage.


    There were two more people who came to intercept.


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    With just a small team of subi, they would not be able to stop so many golden behemoths.


    However, with the addition of the Elemental Queen and the dark elven queen, the situation was different.


    Three top-tierbat forces had a huge impact on the battlefield.


    The Dark Elven Queen¡¯s body was suspended in the air. Looking at therge number of golden behemoths in front of her, she raised her right hand.


    ck vines suddenly rose from the ground in front of her, quickly wrapping around the golden behemoths in front of her, directly overturning therge number of golden behemoths in front of her.


    Following that, ck vines that looked like spikes suddenly pierced out from below, directly piercing into the body of the golden behemoth above.


    Seeing this, the elemental elven queen directly waved the staff in her hand.


    The holy stone on the staff emitted a ray of light, and a seven-colored rainbow directly spread out in front of it.


    This seven-colored rainbow looked beautiful and magnificent, but it contained full of killing intent.


    The golden behemoth in front of it was directly dismembered by this seven-colored rainbow, as if it was directly separated from its body.


    Of course, the rainbow could only dismember a Tier 9 golden behemoth. For a half-step saint-tier golden behemoth, it could only leave a scar on its body.


    Moreover, the further it went, the less damage the rainbow would cause.


    Even so, the elemental queen still caused a great deal of damage.


    The golden behemoths in front of them suffered heavy losses. Most importantly, they were thrown into disarray. The powerful attacks from Elise and the elemental elven queen had disrupted their momentum.


    On the battlefield, with so many golden behemoths gathered together and charging at the same time, it was still a rtively powerful force.


    At this moment, an angry roar came from the golden behemoths in front of them. The sound was very loud and it directly suppressed the surrounding golden behemoths.


    Following that, the golden behemoths that had already lost their formation began to gather towards the voice. Their formation also began to reorganize.


    Elise¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His gazended on the group of golden behemoths in front of him. He saw a very tall figure.


    It was a huge golden behemoth. The aura it emitted was very violent. It was somewhat simr to the aura of the peak-stage saint-level golden behemoth that had swallowed the red fruit earlier.


    However, there were no red stripes on this golden behemoth¡¯s body, which was very normal.


    The Aura it emitted was also at the peak-stage Saint-level.


    It even had a hint of the aura of a demigod!


    Illis raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that this was a trump card of the Lord who had a golden behemoth.


    ¡°The two of you, you kill the other golden behemoths. I¡¯ll deal with this big fellow!¡±Illis left these words and rushed towards the Golden Behemoth with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    She was right to deal with this golden behemoth.


    Whether it was the elemental elven queen or the dark elven queen, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it.


    After all, this fellow¡¯sbat strength was very strong.


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen looked at Illis¡¯s back withplicated expressions.


    Illis hadn¡¯t been able to resist them for a long time, but now, the other party¡¯sbat strength had already surpassed theirs.


    However, this was also a sign of Ren Qi¡¯s strength as a Lord.


    The Dark Elf Queen and the elemental elf queen braced themselves and charged towards the golden behemoth in front of them.


    Just as Elise¡¯s side was intercepting the golden behemoth, Ren Qi and the others¡¯attacks weren¡¯t too intense.


    In the sky, the silver and ck dragons rose into the air and continuously attacked the energy barrier.


    The elves and subi below were also attacking, but they did not attack like crazy.


    ¡°Just like that, we¡¯ll maintain a level where the lord of the fire dragon can not be distracted and does not have to expend too much energy,¡±Ren Qi said as she looked at the situation in front of her.


    ¡°Should we attack fiercely and break through the enemy¡¯s defense?¡±Xu Xinghe asked Ren Qi.


    Xinghe knew Ren Qi wanted to bet on another battlefield to kill the Golden Behemoth.


    However, if they attacked fiercely and opened up an opening, they would be able to destroy the enemy faster.


    Ren Qi shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The enemy has God¡¯s crystals. If we want to break through the enemy¡¯s defense, we need to use a powerful attack to break through.¡±


    ¡°But Elise and the two elven queens are on another battlefield. We can¡¯t break through this territory¡¯s energy shield in a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°If we attack with all our strength, it will only consume our strength. If the other party finds an opportunity to counterattack, it will not be worth it.¡±


    ¡°Stabilize the current situation. Then, we can send some troops to support another battlefield.¡±


    ¡°As long as we kill arge number of golden behemoths on the other battlefield, then we can directly change our target and attack another territory. I believe the defense of the other party will be much weaker than this territory.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can break through one of the territories, the other territory will be like fish meat on a sticky te.¡±


    Hearing that, Xu Xinghe nodded. This was indeed the safest way.


    Soon, some of the elves and subi left the area and started to head to the other battlefield to provide support. The situation here had already stabilized.


    Unless this territory with the Fire Dragon Army suddenly took the initiative to attack, the situation here would stabilize very quickly.


    At this moment, on the wall of the fire dragon troops, the Lord with the fire dragon troops could not help but frown as he looked at the battle situation below.


    He naturally saw some clues. The other troops that the lord was supporting seemed to have been stopped.


    At this moment, he had already thought that the other party might want to kill the troops that came over first.


    ording to the best course of action, he should take the initiative to attack now to increase the pressure on his own troops so as to alleviate the pressure on the reinforcements.


    However, he hesitated.


    If he took the initiative to attack and the other party quickly turned their spearhead, his troops¡¯losses would be very great. At that time, he might not be able to stop the other party.


    This was uneptable to him.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t his troops that were intercepted and killed!


    He didn¡¯t feel any heartache in his heart. Even if he was intercepted and killed, he would probably be able to cause damage to the other party.


    When that time came, the attacking party might change their target, and his territory would gain safety.


    Although he knew in his heart that this kind of safety wouldn¡¯tst for long, everyone had the mentality of being lucky,


    what if the opponent¡¯s strength was exhausted too much and he could not afford to waste time?


    Choosing to sacrifice the resources at this time was the most beneficial choice for him.


    Gritting his teeth, the Lord with the Fire Dragon Soldier did not take the initiative to attack in the end. Instead, he continued to wait and see.


    At this time, on the city wall of the Lord¡¯s territory with the Golden Behemoth soldier, he was nervously observing the situation on the battlefield.


    Looking at his golden behemoth being killed, his expression became a little ugly.


    Because he saw that thebat strength of the soldier was extremely strong, and she was in the midst of the killing team.


    Moreover, the other party seemed to have gained two extremely strong helpers, and they actually directly caused a great loss to his Golden Behemoth.


    Therge number of soldier losses caused his heart to bleed.


    This was the umtion of his troops that he had umted for many years. Other than the losses, he had painstakingly umted so much, but now, it was as if he was being chopped up like a vegetable.


    ¡°What on Earth is that fellow waiting for? Shouldn¡¯t he take the initiative to attack at this time and help my troops relieve the pressure?¡±


    The Lord who possessed the golden behemoth troops nced at another territory not far away, and his eyes revealed a trace of hatred.


    The other party still did not take the initiative to help his branch to relieve the pressure, and his goal was already very obvious.


    He wanted to use his branch as a target to help him relieve the pressure and exhaust the other side¡¯s branch!


    This guy!


    The Lord with the Golden Behemoth Beast Branch clenched his fists, but now that he had already given the order, it was unlikely that he would summon the Golden Behemoth Beast back.


    After all, they were already in the midst of a battle.


    Moreover, even if he could summon the golden behemoths back, he could not do so now.


    After all, the army was defeated like andslide. If he retreated now, he would probably be chased down and killed.


    Right now, he could only believe that his reinforcements could charge out and tear a hole.


    As for today, he would settle the score with that fellow in the future.


    His gazended in the middle of the Golden Behemoth Horde ahead. The Lord with the Golden Behemoth Army set his gaze on a huge figure.


    He knew clearly in his heart that the key to the battley in this golden behemoth.


    This was his trump card, a peak-stage saint-level golden behemoth. It was not forcefully raised by other means, but was instead nurtured by his main source of resources.


    Moreover, this golden behemoth was not as simple as being at the peak of sage-level.


    If necessary, this golden behemoth could temporarily enter the demigod-level.


    HMPH!


    If you want to kill my troops, be careful that you will be directly destroyed!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Elise held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and directly came in front of this huge golden behemoth, shing at it.


    With a muffled sound, the Dragon Abyss Sword left a white mark on the opponent¡¯s body, but it did not hurt him.


    Feeling the vibration of the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Illis frowned slightly.


    The defense of this golden behemoth was very strong. It was at least several times stronger than an ordinary golden behemoth.


    Even the Dragon Abyss sword could not break through the opponent¡¯s defense easily.


    It was hard to deal with!


    Elise raised his eyebrows and charged at the golden behemoth in front of him again.


    No matter what, this golden behemoth had to be killed. Otherwise, the Golden Behemoth Horde in front would not panic.


    This golden behemoth was simr to the leader of these golden behemoths.


    After killing it, the golden behemoths in front would be easy to deal with.


    Elise quickly went forward and stabbed the Dragon Abyss sword in her hand again. This time, her speed was extremely fast, leaving afterimages in the air.


    Elise¡¯s target this time was the opponent¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 349 - The Golden Behemoth’s Strange Behavior!

    <h4>Chapter 349: The Golden Behemoth¡¯s Strange Behavior!</h4>


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯hand quickly stabbed towards the Golden Behemoth¡¯s eyes.


    Although the opponent¡¯s defense was very strong and the armor on its body was very hard, no matter how strong the defense was, the eyes would definitely be a weak spot.


    And this golden behemoth clearly knew its weakness. Without any hesitation, it directly closed its eyes.


    The eyelids of this golden behemoth were very thick and heavy, like two thick golden leaves. There were even scales on it. After closing its eyes, it seemed to be connected to the scales on its body.


    ¡°Ping!¡±


    The Dragon Abyss swordnded on the eyelids of this golden behemoth, emitting a clear sound. However, it did not pierce through its eyelids, directly leaving a white scar on it.


    However, the powerful force also shook it, causing the Golden Behemoth to howl in pain.


    Following that, the Golden Behemoth suddenly opened its eyes and stared at Elise.


    The Golden Behemoth opened its mouth, and Golden mes instantly gushed out from its mouth. Like spring water, it poured towards Elise.


    Elise raised his eyebrows. From the Golden mes, he felt a different kind of threat.


    Without hesitation, Elise jumped up and dodged the attack of the Golden mes.


    However, the Golden Behemoth did not stop spewing out the golden mes. Instead, it spewed out the golden mes with even more effort.


    Arge amount of golden mes spread out,pletely enveloping the ground beneath the golden behemoth¡¯s feet. Even the body of the golden behemoth was covered in ayer of golden mes.


    ......


    The golden mes felt like magma, sticking to the body of the golden behemoth as if it was wearing ayer of golden clothes.


    Elise frowned, understanding the Golden Behemoth¡¯s thoughts.


    This guy wanted to restrict her range of movement, so he spread the golden mes all over his body.


    However, this was not a hindrance to Elise.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand was swung again, and arge amount of sword qi was forced out from the Dragon Abyss Sword, quickly shing down at the Golden Behemoth.


    Following that, Elise raised his right hand slightly, and a pitch-ck lotus appeared beneath the feet of the golden behemoth, instantly enveloping its huge body.


    The Golden Behemoth was resisting the sword Qi from the Dragon Pool Sword, and did not pay too much attention to the many pitch-ck lotus flowers. It was directly enveloped by the lotus flowers.


    However, the pitch-ck lotus flower did notst long. In just three seconds, it shattered, revealing the huge body of the Golden Behemoth.


    The Golden Behemoth looked a little dispirited, but it did not seem to have suffered much damage.


    Elise frowned. The defense of this golden behemoth was much stronger than she had imagined. Even its spiritual defense was rtively high.


    This was a little troublesome.


    Illis looked at the golden behemoth below and his expression was a little ugly.


    However, Illis dived down again, and a pitch-ck hellfire appeared on the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    This swordnded on the body of the Golden Behemoth, and arge amount of sword aura was released, directly shaking the golden-yellow mes on the Golden Behemoth.


    The pitch-ck Hellfire on the Dragon Abyss sword also disyed its characteristic of burning everything. It began to burn theyer of the strongest defense on the body of the Golden Behemoth.


    ¡°Sizzle sizzle.¡±


    Apanied by a series of sounds, a hole was burned through theyer of strongest defense on the body of the Golden Behemoth.


    The hole was not big, but it was enough.


    The Dragon Abyss sword instantly became sharp. It suddenly fell down and suddenly pierced through the hole that was burned through. It entered the body of the Golden Behemoth.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An angry roar came out from the mouth of the Golden Behemoth. The intense pain on its body made it unable to help but shake its body crazily.


    Illis directly pulled out the Dragon Abyss Sword. Arge amount of fresh blood directly gushed out from the wound of the Golden Behemoth.


    This sword had actually caused the golden behemoth to be injured.


    However, it was not fatal!


    Although Yilis was a saint-level, this golden behemoth was at the peak of the upgrade.


    However, Yilis had the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand, and he was able to unleash battle prowessparable to that of a demigod. Thus, he was still able to suppress this golden behemoth.


    This golden behemoth was also clear that it could not defeat Yilis. It directly let out a furious roar, and the Golden Lin family on its body began to emit rays of light.


    Soon after, the body of this golden behemoth began to swell. Its originally majestic body seemed to have grown a lot taller.


    Furthermore, a ray of golden light spread out from its body, enveloping its entire body. The rich light caused everything in the surroundings to seem to be enveloped by the golden light.


    As the golden light surged out, the aura of the golden behemoth in front of it began to increase abruptly.


    Soon, the aura of the Golden Behemoth broke through the peak of the saint-level and entered the demigod-level!


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows when she saw this. She did not expect the other party to have such a method to increase her strength.


    After entering the demigod level, this golden behemoth¡¯s body waspletely wrapped in golden light. It seemed to be distorted as if it was giving birth to a monster.


    ¡°An unknown mutation!¡±


    Illis raised his brows. Without hesitation, the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand shed out several sword lights again. Suddenly, they shot toward the golden behemoth below.


    However, it was useless!


    When the sword lightnded on the Golden Light, it was instantly repelled.


    Soon, the rich golden light dissipated, and a huge figure appeared before Elise¡¯s eyes.


    It was a huge beast, a golden behemoth that was even bigger than before.


    However, this golden behemoth had undergone a huge change. The most obvious change was that this golden behemoth stood up straight, like a humanoid creature.


    As if a gic mutation had urred, this golden behemoth had now transformed into a human form. Its body looked very strong.


    Moreover, its aura had also be that of a demigod!


    It had broken through to the demigod level?


    Elise frowned. Originally, although this golden behemoth was somewhat difficult to deal with, it was not too abnormal.


    However, now that this golden behemoth had directly entered the demigod level, it was a little troublesome.


    After all, she was only at the saint level in her current state.


    Behind her, the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen also sensed the change in the aura of the golden behemoth in front of them. They looked at each other and directly came over to meet it.


    They knew clearly in their hearts that the battle situation on Illis¡¯s side was rted to the overall situation of the battlefield.


    Elise would not be able to deal with a demigod-level opponent alone.


    Coming to Elise¡¯s side, the elemental elven queen looked at the Golden Behemoth that stood up in front of her and frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s join forces. You Can¡¯t deal with this golden behemoth alone.¡±


    The Dark Elven queen at the side also opened her mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll restrict its movements. You guys attack.¡±


    As she said that, the dark elven queen directly used her own power. Arge number of pitch-ck vines drilled out from the ground in front of her. Then, they surged wildly and wrapped around the golden behemoth in front of her.


    At the same time, the elemental elven queen also raised the staff in her hand.


    A seven-colored light suddenly bloomed from the holy stone on the staff and formed a light screen. It quickly shot toward the golden behemoth in front of her.


    Elise originally wanted to use the bnced power, but seeing the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen make a move, he temporarily held back the impulse in his heart.


    After all, the bnced power did notst long. After using it, he would enter a period of weakness. If anything happenedter, she might not be able to use her battle strength.


    Thinking of this, without hesitation, Elise held the Dragon Abyss Sword and rushed towards the Golden Behemoth.


    Buzz


    The elemental elven Queen¡¯s staff shot out a seven-colored ray of light, directlynding on the body of the demigod-level golden behemoth.


    However, unexpectedly, the seven-colored ray of light did not cause any damage to the demigod-level golden behemoth.


    A white mark appeared where the seven-colored light shone, but the mark was not very obvious.


    The elemental elven queen frowned when she saw this. The defense of this golden behemoth was rtively high. Now that it had entered the demigod-level, its defense had been greatly enhanced.


    Her attacks were actually unable to break through the opponent¡¯s defense.


    At this time, Illis had alreadye to the side of the current demigod-level Golden Behemoth with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand. The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand directly stabbed at the current demigod-level golden behemoth.


    However, the current demigod-level golden behemoth directly raised its palm and faced the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    The tip of the Dragon Abyss sword stabbed into the palm of the demigod-level golden behemoth, but it did not pierce through its palm.


    With a muffled sound, the demigod-level golden behemoth blocked the sword directly. Moreover, a huge force came from it, and even Elise, who was in midair, quickly retreated.


    The strength of this demigod-level golden behemoth was unexpectedly powerful!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The demigod-level golden behemoth let out an angry roar. A trace of fury appeared in its eyes as it stared at Elise. With a stomp of its foot, it quickly rushed towards Elise.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the demigod-level golden behemoth ran, the surrounding ground began to shake, as if it could not bear the weight of this golden behemoth.


    Moreover, the speed of the demigod-level golden behemoth had increased by a lot. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Illis, and its palm suddenly swung toward Illis.


    The palm danced in the air, bringing with it the sound of air being torn apart.


    Illis raised the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and directly faced the huge golden palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a crisp sound, Illis, along with his sword, was directly sent flying by this p.


    Arge number of ck vines extended from the ground and quickly climbed onto the body of the current demigod-level golden behemoth, wanting to bind its body.


    However, the body of the current demigod-level golden behemoth paused for a moment, and then it suddenly lifted its leg, breaking away the surrounding ck vines.


    The Dark Elven queen grunted. She did not expect that she could not even stop the other party.


    Elise¡¯s body flew backward and slid a few meters on the ground before he managed to stabilize his body.


    Looking at the Golden Behemoth charging at him again, Elise¡¯s body quickly rushed out and disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The demigod-level golden behemoth pped the ground where Illis was on, causing the entire ground to shake.


    Illis appeared behind the Golden Behemoth and raised his eyebrows. The Dragon Abyss sword in his hand was wrapped in pitch-ck hellfire as he stabbed towards the back of the neck of the demigod-level golden behemoth.


    The Dragon Abyss swordnded on the neck of the Golden Behemoth with a crisp metallic sound. The pitch-ck chaos fire burned crazily, wanting to make a hole just like before.


    However, although the chaos fire could still continue to burn, the speed of the burning was too slow. It waspletely impossible to break through the defense of the demigod-level golden behemoth in a short period of time.


    Moreover, the opponent¡¯s counterattack came very quickly.


    His body shook abruptly, and the demigod-level golden behemoth directly sent Elise flying. Then, a huge arm appeared in Elise¡¯s eyes, striking towards her.


    Elise¡¯s eyes shrank, and her body instantly turned into a pink shadow, disappearing from where she was.


    Boom


    The surrounding air shook, and the Pink Shadow where Elise was disappeared. The shockwave dissipated, and Elise¡¯s figure appeared in the distance.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t block it with my current strength!¡±


    Elise panted, and then shouted to the elemental elven queen and the dark elven queen in front, ¡°Help me buy some time, I want to use the power of bnce!¡±


    At this moment, on the Lord¡¯s city wall with the Golden Behemoth, the Lord with the Golden Behemoth also noticed the changes on the battlefield.


    ¡°They¡¯ve already used that power? HMPH! These guys are courting death!¡±


    He looked at the Golden Behemoth that stood up and clenched his fists. His eyes revealed a hint of unwillingness.


    This was because he knew that although this golden behemoth of his could temporarily enter the demigod level, it would die afterward.


    This was equivalent to him losing a great general!

 Chapter 350 - Beheading!

    <h4>Chapter 350: Beheading!</h4>


    On the city wall, the Lord with the Golden Behemoth looked at the battlefield in front of him with an unwilling expression.


    This peak-stage saint-level golden behemoth had used that power, and there was no hope of survival.


    This was something that he could not ept.


    However, now that it was like this, he had no other choice. He could only hope that this golden behemoth could kill more of the enemy¡¯s troops. That way, he would feel better.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Lord with the golden behemoth suddenly lit up with a hint of ck.


    Then, the ck quickly expanded and formed a pitch-ck clock.


    This pitch-ck clock covered a region in the battlefield in front of them. Then, it directly descended towards that region.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡±The Lord with the Golden Behemoth looked at the pitch-ck clock in front of him, and a faint sense of unease rose in his heart.


    At this moment, Elise was already in a state of equilibrium and began to increase her strength under the power of equilibrium.


    There was no other way. Even with the help of the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen, she did not have the confidence to deal with this golden behemoth that had already reached the demigod level.


    In that case, she could only use the power of equilibrium to increase her strength to the demigod level.


    Then, with the Dragon Abyss Sword, Elise felt that he could kill this gold beamon that had already reached the demigod-level.


    The expressions of the Elemental Queen and the dark elven queen became serious.


    ......


    They knew clearly that Elise needed a certain amount of time to use the bnced power. They needed this time to stop the gold beamon that had already reached the demigod-level.


    The golden behemoth in front of them, which had reached the demigod level, locked its gaze on Elise.


    The battle just now made it clear that this woman was its greatest threat.


    Therefore, after reaching the demigod level, the golden behemoth did not hesitate at all and charged straight at Elise.


    Seeing this, the Dark Elven Queen took the initiative to block in front of her. She raised her hands, and arge number of ck vines appeared from the ground, she then charged towards the golden behemoth that had reached the demigod level.


    Compared to before, the dark elven queen had used her full strength this time. The number of vines that came out from the ground was much more than before, and their strength was much greater.


    Arge number of ck vines quickly wrapped around the body of the Gold Beamon that had entered the demigod-level, drowning it.


    At this time, arge number of ck vines continued to spread out, extending towards the body of the gold beamon that had entered the demigod-level, continuously replenishing it.


    Therge number of ck vines directly drowned the gold beamon that had entered the demigod-level. It looked as if it had bound the other party.


    However, in the next moment, the ck vines on the body of the golden behemoth that had entered the demigod level directly split open. With a muffled sound, they scattered all over the ground.


    The figure of the golden behemoth that had entered the demigod level appeared. The ck vines seemed to not be able to stop it at all.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The other party¡¯s strength was too strong. Her vines werepletely unable to stop the other party.


    The Dark Elven queen looked at the Golden Behemoth charging at her and bit her lip.


    Since she could not stop it physically, she would use some methods.


    Arge amount of ck fog spread out from the dark elven Queen¡¯s body and quickly headed toward the gold behemoth that had entered the demigod level.


    Soon, arge amount of ck fog directly wrapped around the gold behemoth that had entered the demigod level. The dense ck fog continuously filled the surroundings, forming a ck area.


    This was one of the abilities of the dark elven queen. She was able to cause any creature that entered the ck fog to be lost.


    If she could not crack it, she would only be able to stay in the ck fog and nevere out.


    The golden behemoth that had entered the demigod level did not make any movements after entering the ck fog. It was as though it had be lost within it.


    However, the dark elven queen had clearly underestimated it.


    Although the Golden Behemoth¡¯s intelligence was not very high, it was already a demigod-level creature. Its instincts alone were already very terrifying.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck fog in front of them seemed to have been concentrated by something as it suddenly dispersed. Following that, the figure of the golden behemoth that had entered the demigod-level appeared and charged towards Elise once again.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    The elemental elven queen stopped the dark elven queen who wanted to continue attacking and came in front of her.


    Looking at the golden behemoth that was rapidly approaching, the elemental elven queen narrowed her eyes and raised the staff in her hand.


    A seven-colored ray of light spread out from the staff and quickly took form.


    The seven-colored ray of light seemed to freeze everything around it and quickly spread forward.


    This was the strongest power of the elemental elven queen, able to freeze space!


    The surrounding space was quickly filled by the seven-colored ray of light and then frozen. Soon, the seven-colored ray of light arrived on the body of the gold beamon that had entered the demigod level.


    The seven-colored light quickly spread over and directly wrapped around the body of the golden behemoth that had entered the demigod level.


    ¡°Ka Ka Ka!¡±


    The strength of this golden behemoth that had entered the demigod level was very great. It seemed as though it could rely on brute force to break through the surrounding confined space.


    The seven-colored light around the golden behemoth that had entered the demigod level began to crack. However, it was soon filled by the seven-colored light behind it.


    Soon, the seven-colored light seemed to suppress the demigod-level golden behemoth as it quickly entered the body of the Golden Behemoth.


    The entire golden behemoth seemed to be suppressed as it entered the seven-colored light and was imprisoned.


    However, at this moment, the elemental elven queen¡¯s hands were trembling, and the staff in her hand was constantly shaking as if it could not hold on any longer.


    The power of this golden behemoth that had entered the demigod level was somewhat beyond the elemental elven Queen¡¯s imagination. Even the power to confine space was somewhat unable to restrain it.


    In the final analysis, the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s current power was not at the demigod level. It would still be somewhat difficult to restrain this golden behemoth that had entered the demigod level.


    Crack! Crack! Crack


    Cracks began to appear around the golden behemoth that had entered the demigod level, and the cracks quickly spread out.


    Bang


    With a crisp sound, the entire rainbow light quickly shattered and dissipated into the surrounding space.


    At this moment, the elemental elven queen grunted and the holy stone on her staff shattered.


    This demigod-level golden behemoth was too powerful. Not only did it break free from the seven-colored light, but it also caused the elemental elven queen to suffer a bacsh.


    The demigod-level Golden Behemoth ignored the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen and headed straight for Elise.


    This was because it could sense that the troublesome woman¡¯s aura was rapidly increasing.


    It desperately wanted to reach Elise¡¯s side and kill him.


    Unfortunately, it was still one step toote.


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen had bought Elise a long time, and it did not take Elise too long to use the power of bnce.


    Opening his eyes abruptly, Elise had already reached the demigod level. Gripping the dragon abyss sword in his hand, he suddenly charged towards the gold beamon that had reached the demigod level.


    Elise did not feel any pressure at all when dealing with this golden behemoth.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The golden behemoth that had entered the demigod level clearly felt the pressure from Elise. It roared angrily and mustered all its strength, wanting to sh head-on with Elise.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    After Illis entered the demigod-level, his speed was extremely fast. He quickly arrived beside the demigod-level golden behemoth and shed down with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    The front turned into a stream of sword qi and directlynded on the demigod-level golden behemoth.


    Bang


    A muffled sound rang out. The scales on the demigod-level golden behemoth¡¯s body were directly cut off.


    Its attack was easily dodged by Elise.


    Elise had reached the demigod level, and it was not as simple as raising his level.


    After all, the higher the level of the Dragon Abyss Sword, the more power it could unleash.


    Now that Elise had reached the demigod level, the power of the Dragon Abyss sword was even stronger. Therefore, it was much easier to deal with this golden behemoth that had reached the demigod level than the two that were both saint-level.


    With a mournful cry, the golden behemoth that had reached the demigod level started to cut many wounds on its body. Golden Blood quickly flowed out from the wounds.


    Illis quickly shed the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand, continuously leaving wounds on the body of the golden behemoth that had reached the demigod level.


    The other party still had some defense, but Illis was already able to seriously injure the other party quickly.


    Not far away, Ren Qi looked at the battle not far ahead and frowned slightly.


    Elise had entered the demigod rank. This meant that after the bnce of power disappeared, Elise would enter a period of weakness.


    However, it should be enough.


    After killing this golden behemoth that had entered the demigod rank, Elise should not be needed for the rest of the battle.


    In the Lord¡¯s territory with the Golden Behemoth, this lord was nervously staring at the battlefield in front of him, clenching his fists tightly.


    ¡°How is this possible? How can the other party also enter the demigod-level? I spent eight years to nurture such a golden behemoth. How can the other party also enter the demigod-level?¡±


    This lord with a golden behemoth was a little anxious. He could not ept this situation at all.


    He had originally thought that hisst trump card would actually be suppressed by the other party.


    Moreover, it was such a simple suppression!


    However, he had no other way now. There was only one golden behemoth that could enter the demigod rank. He did not have a second one!


    Right now, he could only watch the battle in front of him and listen to the roars of the golden behemoth that had entered the demigod rank.


    An extreme sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. This feeling had not appeared for a long time.


    On the city wall of the Lord¡¯s territory with the Fire Dragon Army, the Lord with the Fire Dragon Army looked at the battle in front of him with a solemn expression.


    He did not expect his teammate to jump so quickly.


    He knew about the gold beamon that had entered the demigod rank. This was his teammate¡¯s greatest trump card.


    He was very happy when he saw this trump card. He thought that he would be able to end this battle immediately.


    He did not expect that the enemy soldier could also enter the demigod rank!


    However, he could see that the branch was not able to reach the demigod rank unscathed. It must have used up some of its strength.


    His teammates could be considered to have helped him solve a problem in disguise.


    For now, he could only wait until the enemy¡¯s branch¡¯s strength disappeared. He could charge out and see if he could turn the tide of the battle.


    Otherwise, they would really be finished!


    While the few of them were paying attention to the battle situation, the battle on Illis¡¯side had already entered a white-hot state.


    Illis held the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and continuously shed at the gold beamon that had entered the demigod level, leaving scars on its body.


    However, the attacks of this gold beamon that had entered the demigod level were basically unable to focus on Illis.


    Even if some of the attacks could not be dodged, Elise could still block the demigod-level Golden Behemoth¡¯s attacks with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    Under such circumstances, the demigod-level golden behemoth started to be weaker and weaker, and the wounds on its body also increased.


    However, even so, the opponent¡¯s aura was not too weak, and its vitality was still very tenacious.


    Unfortunately, this tenacity of vitality waspletely useless to the current Elise.


    As streams of sword Qi entered the body of the golden behemoth that had entered the demigod level, its aura began to weaken rapidly.


    In the end, the Dragon Abyss Sword in Elise¡¯s hand, which was wrapped in pitch-ck hellfire, suddenly descended from the sky and pierced into the head of the Golden Behemoth that had entered the demigod level.


    The body of the gold beamon that had entered the demigod level twitched, and then it fell to the ground stiffly.


    The Gold Beamon that had entered the demigod level.


    Killed!

 Chapter 351 - Capture Alive!

    <h4>Chapter 351: Capture Alive!</h4>


    Dead!


    On the city wall of the territory of the Lord with the Golden Beamon Beast, he looked at the huge Golden Beamon Beast in front of him as its body fell to the ground. His eyes revealed a trace of shock and anger!


    This Golden Beamon beast that he had spent arge amount of resources to feed was actually killed!


    This made himpletely unable to ept it.


    However, the reality before his eyes was so, he could not help but believe it.


    Following that, under his gaze, the golden behemoth that had been sent out to provide support was swiftly killed, causing his heart to bleed once again.


    He had already lost too much. Looking at the battlefield in front of him, he did not hesitate and directly ordered the city gates to be tightly closed.


    He had already lost too much, so it was impossible for him to go and provide support.


    Moreover, the Lord who had the fire dragon troops did not send any troops to provide reinforcements. This also caused a crack to appear in the trust between the two of them. He no longer wanted to care about the other party who was besieged.


    Let¡¯s go about our own business!


    At this moment, on the battlefield, after Elise had killed the golden behemoth that had entered the demigod-level, he relied on the strength of a demigod who had yet to reach the time to directly kill more than half of the golden behemoth in front of him.


    The remaining golden behemoths were also killed by the surrounding subi, the elemental elven queen, and the Dark Elven queen. There were only arge number of golden behemoths¡¯corpses left on the battlefield.


    At this moment, Elise¡¯s equilibrium power had also disappeared. His entire person had entered a weakened state. His strength had fallen to the half-step saint-level. It would take a day for him to recover to the saint-level.


    ......


    However, their mission to kill him had already beenpleted.


    After cleaning up the battlefield in front of them, Ilis led the team to return.


    Coming in front of Ren Qi, ilis said respectfully, ¡°Master, the mission to kill him has beenpleted. The golden behemoths that came out to support him have all been killed. It¡¯s just that we have lost some of them.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°You guys rest and regroup first. You guys don¡¯t have to fight for the time being.¡±


    The assassination team had just experienced a tense battle. It was better to rest and regroup to recover their strength.


    As for besieging the territory of the fire dragon soldier type lord, there was no need to be too anxious.


    At this moment, the Golden Behemoth soldier type Lord¡¯s support had been cut off. The fire dragon soldier type lord was like a turtle in a jar.


    Although Ren Qi could send all his troops up and forcefully break the defense of the enemy¡¯s territory, there were too many troops that would be lost. It was not worth it.


    Ren Qi nned to besiege the enemy for a day. Firstly, he wanted to exhaust the enemy and make the enemy¡¯s mentality copse.


    Secondly, when the weakening effect of Elise¡¯s bnced power was over, he would be able to let Elise use his powerful attacks to break through a gap, making it easier for him to attack the enemy¡¯s strength.


    Therefore, Ren Qi¡¯s mission to Xu Xinghe and the others was to attack while ensuring the safety of the troops, not giving the Lord with the fire dragon troops any room to breathe.


    Xu Xinghe and the others were also very clear about the current situation. They knew that what Ren Qi said waspletely correct, and they were all following Li Chang ¡®an¡¯s instructions.


    On the city wall of the territory of the Lord with the ming Dragon Soldier, the Lord with the ming Dragon Soldier looked down at the situation below and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°At first, I thought that the other party would have to pay a huge price to destroy the golden behemoth that came to support them. But now, it seems that I¡¯m overthinking things.¡±


    ¡°After that powerful soldier killed the golden behemoth that could enter the demigod level, the situation went out of control. The other party didn¡¯t expend too much strength to kill the golden behemoth that came to support them.¡±


    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have gone out to help!¡±


    At this moment, the Lord with the Fire Dragon soldier also felt some regret. If he had chosen to go out to assist the golden behemoth when it was supporting them, pincer attacks from both sides might have had a miraculous effect.


    However, now that the Golden Behemoth¡¯s support waspletely intercepted, that teammate of his must be very resentful of him and wouldn¡¯t be able to send troops to help him anymore.


    And looking at the attack below, it was clear that they wanted to trap him and slowly grind him to death.


    This could not go on, the territory would be broken through sooner orter!


    A hint of anxiety appeared in the eyes of the Lord with the fire dragons, and he did not know what to do now.


    However, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no other way, I can only call for help. I hope that there are lords nearby who can rush over to help.¡±


    Without hesitation, he wrote a few distress letters and had a few giant fire dragons lead him in several directions, hoping to send him to the other lords.


    In his heart, he promised a lot of rewards. He believed that the lords who received the letters would be interested.


    ¡°Master, look quickly. There are a few giant fire dragons that have left the energy barrier. They seem to be flying up into the sky.¡±


    Xirui was meditating beside Ren Qi when she suddenly raised her head and saw the scene in the sky. She pointed at Ren Qi.


    After Xirui became a superior, all of her abilities had been greatly improved. Especially her eyesight, which allowed her to see very far away. She had directly noticed the abnormal movements in the sky.


    Initially, it was not obvious that these fire dragons had left. After all, the battlefield was chaotic.


    Moreover, these fire dragons kept flying upwards. It was very difficult for them to attract the attention of others.


    Ren Qi did not expect to be caught by Xi Rui.


    When Ren Qi heard this, he followed the direction that Xi Rui was pointing at and soon discovered a few fire dragons that were flying upwards.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Why are they sending out troops at this time? Could it be that they want tounch a sneak attack? That¡¯s not right either. There are only a few fire dragons. What can they do?¡±Ren Qi asked curiously.


    When Xu Xinghe saw this, he asked, ¡°Are they trying to send out some kind of message? Something like asking for help?¡±


    Ren Qi raised her brows when she heard this. Then, she said to Xu Xinghe, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    Xu Xinghe nodded. Then, he called over a dozen ck dragons and divided them into groups. Each group would target a fire dragon that had left and then have them disperse.


    After the fire dragons rose into the sky and turned into ck spots that were hard to see, the ck Dragons quietly followed and quickly left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until these fire dragons are a little further away from here before we destroy them. Let the Lords in the territory think that the news has spread,¡±xing he said with a chuckle as he looked at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Sinister!¡±


    Xu Xinghe smiled. ¡°Thank you for thepliment!¡±


    To be sinister to the enemy was to be responsible for one¡¯s own people.


    The lords with the fire dragons on the city walls did not know that the fire dragons they had sent out were about to be killed. At this moment, they were still nervously watching the battle below.


    At this moment, the Lord with the Golden Behemoth soldier in the other territory also reacted. He should have called for help.


    Without hesitation, he also sent a few soldiers out with distress letters.


    However, the few golden behemoths that sent the letters directly drilled into the ground and didn¡¯t attract Ren Qi and the others¡¯attention.


    ...


    Soon, a day passed. Ren Qi and the others, who were under the city wall of the Lord with the ming Dragon Soldier, looked at the energy shield that was still supporting them, and their eyes flickered.


    This territory¡¯s foundation was pretty good. After attacking for such a long time, they didn¡¯t cause too much damage to the other party.


    However, in order to relieve the pressure of the Energy Shield, the me dragons had the territory¡¯s troops attack continuously to relieve the pressure of the attack.


    Otherwise, even if he had god crystals, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for too long.


    However, this also made his troops more tired. Therge number of fire dragons had used up a lot of their strength.


    Ren Qi looked at the city wall in front of him, and his eyes sparkled.


    At this moment, Elise¡¯s strength had already recovered. The side effects of the bnced power hadpletely disappeared, and Elise had once again returned to the saint-level.


    The time hade!


    ¡°Elise, break through the energy barrier above. Everyone else, get ready. We¡¯re going to attack with all our might!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s voice rang out in the surroundings. Xu Xinghe and the rest nodded solemnly, ready to attack at any time.


    When the energy shield above them broke, it would be time for them to attack quickly.


    The tweed heater nodded at Elise, and Elise, who was beside him, leaped up with the dragon abyss sword in his hand and arrived in the sky.


    Looking at the territory in front of him and the energy shield that was still defending him, Elise did not hesitate and directly raised the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    All the power in his body was mobilized by Elise, and then he quickly shed down at the energy shield in front of him!


    Bang


    The entire energy shield suddenly shook, and then a crack appeared above it.


    On the city wall, the face of the Lord with the ming Dragon Soldier became extremely ugly.


    He knew clearly in his heart that his energy shield could onlypletely block attacks below the half-step saint-level. This energy shield could only block a few saint-level attacks.


    ¡°Quick! Attack! Force the opponent back!¡±


    The Lord with the ming Dragon Soldier directly gave the order to the surrounding ming dragons to attack quickly, wanting to force Elise back.


    Arge number of fire dragons rose into the air and quickly spat mes at Elise.


    Arge number of mes swarmed towards Elise, wanting topletely envelop him.


    However, Elise did not pay attention to these attacks. He quickly moved his body and continuously changed his position to avoid these attacks.


    After that, she gathered her strength again and shed down with the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand.


    Her mission was to break this energy shield. She would ignore the surrounding attacks if she could.


    The sword aura of the Dragon Abyss swordnded on the energy shield once again and let out a muffled sound.


    Following that, more and more cracks appeared on the energy shield as if it was going to cover the entire energy shield.


    After dodging a few more attacks, the dragon pool sword in Illis¡¯hand shed down towards the energy shield once more. With a muffled sound, the energy shield below let out a ¡®Ka Ka¡¯sound.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a muffled sound, the energy shield seemed to have reached its limit, as it shattered with a loud bang.


    Arge number of energy shield fragments fell into the surrounding air and quickly disappeared.


    Elise did not linger in the battle. After killing the two fire dragons, he quickly returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, the mission ispleted,¡±Elise smiled at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded. Beside him, Xu Xinghe and Bell Hermione had already taken action.


    Arge number of ck and silver dragons moved out one after another. They began to charge into the territory in front of them from the spot where the energy shield had been broken through, continuouslyunching attacks inside.


    Without the energy shield, arge number of attacks directlynded on the territory in front of them, instantly destroying more than half of the buildings inside.


    On the city wall, the face of the soldier Lord with the fire dragon turned extremely ugly.


    He had never expected that in just a day¡¯s time, the enemy¡¯s powerful army, which seemed to have entered a weakened stage, would actually recover andunch such a fierce attack.


    Without the energy shield, his territory was no different from amb waiting to be ughtered.


    Could it be that his territory was going to be broken through like this?


    What about the rescue he had asked for?


    Why hadn¡¯t they arrived yet?


    At this moment, he had no other choice but to let his troops hold on for as long as he could.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the city gate in front of him. He said to Elise, ¡°Take the subus and the elves and attack the gate directly. Attack from here.¡±


    The Subus Army and the Elves were better at fighting onnd.


    The battle in the sky would be handled by Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragon and Bell Hermione¡¯s Silver Dragon. It would be better for Elise and the others to fight onnd.


    Elise didn¡¯t hesitate. He nodded and led the Subus army and the surrounding elves toward the territory in front of them.


    He shed out with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, and the city gate in front of them, which had lost its energy shield, was directly cut open. Illis took the lead and rushed into the territory in front of them.


    Beside Ren Qi, Hermione said with a somewhat perturbed expression, ¡°I hope we can attack the enemy¡¯s territory.¡±


    In this battle, she had also witnessed the strength of these two lords.


    If she could not finish them off this time, she would not have a good life.


    After all, Ren Qi and the others could not help her all the time.


    Beside her, Xu Xinghe smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Lord Ren Qi makes a move, there won¡¯t be any problems. You just need to wait for the battle to end.¡±


    ¡°I reckon it won¡¯t take too long. The battle should be over in about half an hour.¡±


    Hermione was stunned. She did not have Xu Xinghe¡¯s mentality, but her heart was filled with anticipation.


    However, the final result did not go as Xu Xinghe had hoped. The enemy¡¯s territory was destroyed in half an hour.


    That was because Elise and the rest only took twenty minutes.


    Furthermore, the enemy had a fire dragon soldier Lord and was captured alive!


    Soon, the scene of Elise escorting the enemy with a fire dragon appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 352 - Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 352: Kill!</h4>


    Elise pressed down on the me Dragon Lord and arrived before Ren Qi.


    Looking at the me Dragon Lord in front of him, Ren Qi smiled. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you have anything to say to a lord from another ne?¡±


    The me Dragon Lord suddenly raised his head and looked at Ren Qi with shock in his eyes.


    ¡°How did you know that we came from another ne?¡±


    Although he had been captured, he had never thought that Ren Qi would find out about his background.


    ¡°Why? You seem surprised. Is this news surprising you?¡±Ren Qi asked softly as he looked at the me Dragon Lord.


    At the same time, Ren Qi estimated that this me dragon Lord didn¡¯t seem as arrogant as the previous lords.


    Perhaps, he could get some useful information from him.


    The Lord with a fire dragon soldier fell silent. He didn¡¯t know whether he was digesting this information or thinking about something else.


    Then, he looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do I want? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to ask this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who invaded us. I should be the one asking you what you want.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the Lord with the ming Dragon soldier in front of him and said angrily.


    ......


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the eyes of the Lord with the ming dragon soldier shed slightly.


    Obviously, although the other party knew that they came from another ne, they didn¡¯t know much about other information.


    After thinking for a while, the Lord with the ming Dragon soldier looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°If I tell you what I know, will you be able to keep me alive?¡±


    Want to live?


    Ren Qi looked at the other party in surprise.


    In his impression, these lords from another ne were quite arrogant and looked down on them.


    They were basically theckeys of the Protoss and demigod races.


    Moreover, they seemed to have been brainwashed very deeply. Even if they were caught and their lives were in danger, they still looked arrogant.


    However, this guy in front of them seemed to be a little different.


    ¡°That depends on how much useful information you can tell me. However, I¡¯m a little curious. I¡¯ve met guys like you before.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re very arrogant. Moreover, even if they¡¯re caught, they won¡¯t surrender.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the eyes of the Lord with the ming dragon soldier shed slightly.


    ¡°Lord, the people you mentioned are believers of the god race and the demigod race. They arepletely loyal to the god race and the demigod race. They will act ording to the orders of the god race and the demigod race, and they are not afraid of death.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m different from them. I choose the god race and the demigod race only to survive and obtain resources.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he heard this. Then, he looked at the Lord with the ming dragon soldier and said, ¡°From what you said, you don¡¯t have any loyalty to the god race and the demigod race.¡±


    The Lord with the Fire Dragon soldier smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Of course, I just want to live. If I don¡¯t obey the god race and the demigod race, I will be killed.¡±


    ¡°But, if you be the Lackey of the god race and the demigod race, you can get rich resources. Even a fool knows how to choose.¡±


    ¡°However, some of uspletely follow the orders of the god race and the demigod race. Some of us just want to live.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard this. He did not expect such a situation to happen.


    Then, Ren Qi continued to ask, ¡°Then, how many people are like you?¡±


    The Lord with the Fire Dragon Soldier became silent again. Then, he said, ¡°Less than half of them.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no choice. The God race and the demigod race are not so easy to fool. Those who harbor second thoughts are basically all dead.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. Then, she said, ¡°You can tell me the information now. If it¡¯s what I need, I can consider sparing your life.¡±


    The Lord with the ming dragon soldier didn¡¯t hesitate when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. He said directly, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know.¡±


    This lord with the Fire Dragon Soldier didn¡¯t have the arrogance of the two lords they had met before. In order to survive, he told them everything he knew.


    After hearing what the Lord with the Fire Dragon Soldier said, Ren Qi and the others fell silent.


    ording to him, these Lords were only the first group, and they were here to open a path.


    The Lords that hade this time were about one-third of the Lords from the other ne, and most of their strength was only average.


    In other words, there would be another wave of lords invading.


    Moreover, Ren Qi had also received a very important piece of news from the other party.


    That was that the Protoss and demigod races had not beenpletely wiped out. In the previous divine war, arge number of protoss and demigod races had fallen, but there were still many Protoss and demigod races who were seriously injured and sleeping to recover.


    Now, some of the Protoss and demigod races had begun to recover.


    The reason they hade here was to harvest resources and send them back to help the Protoss and demigod races recover.


    The danger was not over yet, and more was yet toe.


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯hearts became heavy.


    In the end, Ren Qi did not kill the Lord who had the fire dragon. Instead, he handed him over to Xu Xinghe.


    If it was useful in the future, he would see if it could be used again.


    After that, Ren Qi calmed down and looked at another territory.


    That territory with the Golden Behemoth Lord!


    The Golden Behemoth Lord with the Golden Behemoth Lord had been killed by Elise inrge numbers. The strength of the territory should be rtively weak now.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly led Elise and the others toward the territory of the Golden Behemoth Lord.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others arrived at the other party¡¯s city wall.


    On the city wall, the Golden Behemoth Lord¡¯s gazended, and a hint of fear appeared in his eyes.


    He originally thought that these guys would take a very long time to attack the territory of the Lord that had a fire dragon soldier by his side. It would take at least a few days and nights.


    However, he did not expect the other party to destroy his teammate¡¯s territory in just one day.


    He knew very well that the other party could quickly destroy his teammate¡¯s territory. Simrly, they could also quickly destroy his territory.


    At this moment, he was very anxious and did not know what to do.


    He had already sent out a distress signal, but he didn¡¯t know if the person who sent the distress signal woulde to his rescue after seeing it.


    Even if it was a rescue, would the other party be able to rush over as soon as possible.


    If the time was a little slower, he would probably only be able to collect his corpse.


    Below, Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly ordered the surrounding troops to attack.


    Above, the Golden Beamon Beast Lord opened up its energy defensive light barrier and prepared to defend for as long as it could hold out.


    ¡°Elise, break this energy defensive light barrier!¡±Ren Qi looked at the energy defensive light barrier that had risen above the territory and said.


    This territory had very little air defense power. Basically, it relied on the energy defensive light barrier to defend against the attacks in the air.


    As long as they could break this energy defensive light barrier, Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragon and Bell Hermione¡¯s silver dragon would have a lot of room to disy their power.


    When Elise heard this, he immediately lifted the dragon pool sword and flew into the sky.


    When he arrived in mid-air, Elise did not hesitate at all. He immediately mobilized all the strength in his body and suddenly shed down towards the energy barrier below.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following a crisp sound, a crack appeared on the energy barrier.


    On the city wall, the Golden Beamon Lord was shocked when he saw this. He finally understood how his teammate was quickly broken through.


    As long as the opponent could quickly break through the energy barrier, arge number of attacks would fall into the territory. At that time, it would be over!


    Without hesitation, the Golden Beamon Lord immediately mobilized all of his air-to-air power. Even the cannon muzzles on the city wall were aimed at the sky.


    He wanted to use arge number of attacks to force Elise back!


    As long as the energy shield was not damaged, he could hold on.


    If he could hold on until reinforcements arrived, the situation might change.


    However, Elise would not give him such a chance.


    Arge number of attacks were aimed at Elise in the sky, but Elise dodged them all.


    Although these attacks were very concentrated, they were still too slow for saint-level Elise.


    Moreover, she still had the dragon pool sword in her hand. Even if she could not dodge some of the attacks, she could still rely on the dragon pool sword to block them.


    However, her goal of possessing the Golden Beamon Beast Lord had been achieved.


    Under such concentrated attacks, Elise could only dodge or passively defend. She did not have the strength tounch any more attacks against the energy defensive light barrier.


    The Golden Beamon lord heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. As long as he could maintain this situation, there was hope if he persisted.


    However, before he could heave a sigh of relief, Illis¡¯figure disappeared from above.


    The Golden Beamon Lord¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank. Then, he scanned his surroundings. Where did the other party go?


    Elise¡¯s figure appeared below the city wall. The dragon pool sword in his hand suddenly shed out, directly heading towards the city gate in front of him.


    The gate, which was made of fine iron, was directly struck by this sword and shook a few times. Then, it instantly distorted.


    Feeling the shaking below, the Golden Beamon Beast Lord¡¯s heart trembled. Then, he hurriedly turned the cannon muzzle on the city wall and fired at Elise below.


    The city gate could not be missed. Otherwise, the other party would be able to directly charge in.


    However, under therge amount of cannon fire, Elise¡¯s figure once again disappeared from where he was.


    The Golden Beamon Beast Lord raised his head this time and saw Elise raise the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and suddenly sh down.


    ¡°F * ck! This fellow¡¯s speed is too fast. There¡¯s no way to stop her!¡±


    ¡°If my soldier that can enter the demigod rank was still around, perhaps I might be able to stop this fellow. However, from the looks of it now, there¡¯s no way to stop her.¡±


    A trace of despair shed across the eyes of the Beast Lord that possessed the Golden Beamon.


    The speed of this soldier was really too fast. One Up and one down, there was no way to lock onto her at all. There was also no way to effectively block her actions.


    As the Dragon Abyss sword shed down, the cracks on the energy defense light barrier above instantly spread out.


    Even though arge amount of energy was continuously pouring into the energy defense light barrier, repairing the energy defense light barrier, it was still unable to keep up with the speed of the cracks.


    Elise¡¯s figure once again disappeared on the spot and came to the bottom of the city wall. The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand once again abruptly shed forward.


    An enormous sword aura instantly spread forward andnded on the city wall in front of them, causing the already somewhat distorted city wall to emit a muffled sound.


    The city wall could no longer hold on and directly twisted and broke apart. The city gate quickly smashed backwards.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly let the surrounding subi and elves charge into the city.


    Previously, the Golden Beamon Beast Lord had sent out troops to provide support, but all of them had been intercepted and killed. Currently, there were not many troops left in the territory.


    Elise did not stop either. His figure once again appeared in the sky. The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand shed down and directly shattered the energy barrier that was filled with cracks.


    The ck and Silver Dragons in the sky also quickly swarmed over and began to attack the entire territory from the sky.


    The entire territory was instantly engulfed in the mes of war. In the air, Illis¡¯s gazended on the Golden Beamon Beast Lord on the city wall.


    Without any hesitation, Illis¡¯s figure disappeared and directly headed toward the Golden Beamon Beast Lord.


    After killing the Yellow Rooster Beamon Beast beside the Golden Beamon Beast Lord with a few swords, Illis directly pressed the dragon pool sword against the neck of the Golden Beamon Beast Lord.


    The Golden Behemoth Lord was captured.


    Illis pressed him down and came directly to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi looked at him and said, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, tell your troops to stop. Perhaps, I can spare your life.¡±


    If he could make the remaining golden behemoths give up resisting, Ren Qi would be happy to see it.


    After all, it could reduce the losses of his troops.


    ¡°Ptui! What right do you have to talk to me like this? Let me tell you, you are just resources waiting to be harvested.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard this. Then, he did not give this golden behemoth Lord any chance to continue speaking. He gestured to Elise.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The Dragon Abyss sword shed across the neck of the golden behemoth Lord and directly chopped off its head.


    The remaining golden behemoths could not resist for long, and were quickly killed.


    Ren Qi and the others entered the territory ahead and began to collect resources.


    At this time, Elise reported that a new enemy hade out.


    Ren Qi came to the top of the city wall and saw two clouds of dust rapidly approaching from the distance.

 Chapter 353 - Probing!

    <h4>Chapter 353: Probing!</h4>


    Standing on the city wall of the golden behemoth, Ren Qi looked at the two plumes of dust in the distance and frowned.


    ¡°It should be the request for help from the Golden Behemoth. We intercepted the request from the fire dragon, but the request from the golden behemoth was sent out.¡±


    Xu Xinghe stood beside Ren Qi and calmly analyzed the situation as he looked at the smoke and dust in front of him.


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard Xu Xinghe¡¯s words. The situation should be like this.


    ¡°What do we do now? Should we retreat? These two territories have already been conquered anyway,¡±Bell Hermione looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    For Bell Hermione, it was fine as long as these two territories had been conquered. Her territory was basically not in any danger anymore. It was better to retreat now and not sh head-on with them.


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard this. ¡°No, they¡¯re not far away, and their marching speed is very fast. If we leave now, we can only abandon all our resources and retreat. Otherwise, they¡¯ll catch up to us.¡±


    Naturally, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t hand over the resources that he had obtained. Moreover, it didn¡¯t take much effort for them to take down this territory. It would be better to use the territory to push the other party back.


    ¡°Move all the resources from the other territory to this ce and concentrate our strength in this territory. Since they are reinforcements, they must be lords from another ne and force the other party to retreat.¡±


    ¡°If possible, it would be best to kill the other party here.¡±


    The lords from the other ne viewed them as harvesting resources. Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t hold back if he could kill the other party.


    Soon, the ck and silver dragons in the sky began to quickly transport the resources from their territories to this territory. The subi and energy were also prepared for battle.


    The two smoke and dust in front revealed the appearance of the team.


    ......


    There were two types of soldiers. One of them was the silver moon wolf, and the other was the Thunder Kirin.


    There were about five to six hundred soldiers in the smoke and dust.


    In front of the two teams, two lords were riding their soldiers. Beside them, a few golden behemoths were also rushing over.


    As expected, they were the reinforcements that the Golden Behemoths had invited.


    Ren Qi looked at the soldiers in front of her, and her expression became solemn.


    The enemy¡¯s speed was very fast. They would probably reach the bottom of the city wall in five minutes.


    ¡°Elise, can you sense the strength of the enemy?¡±Ren Qi asked Elise, who was beside him.


    Elise looked at the troops in front of him and sensed them carefully. Then, he said, ¡°Those silver moon wolves aren¡¯t very strong. They¡¯re basically at the ninth rank. Only a few of them are half-step saint rank.¡±


    ¡°But the Thunder Kirin by the side is rtively strong. Nearly one-third of them are half-step saint-level. The rest are all rank 9, and there are two saint-level Thunder Kirins.¡±


    ¡°Master, be careful of the Thunder Kirin under the Lord. Its aura is very strong. Above saint-level, it should be able to enter demigod-level like the Golden Behemoth.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression became more and more solemn when he heard Illis¡¯words.


    Other things were easy to deal with, but the Thunder Kirin that could enter the demigod-level still gave him a lot of pressure.


    Although Illis had recovered from the weakened state of his equilibrium power, it wasn¡¯t good for Illis to use his equilibrium power again in a short period of time.


    He would wait for the other side toe over and see the situation first.


    At this moment, within the Silver Moon Wolf and thunder Kirin team in front.., the Lord who possessed the silver moon wolf branch frowned and said, ¡°Yin San, there seems to be something wrong up ahead. Why is there no energy barrier? Moreover, there are no signs of being attacked. It seems like the battle has ended.¡±


    Yin San looked at the territory in front of him and his brows tightly knitted together.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what the situation is yet. Slow down and be steady.¡±


    After they received the distress letter, they rushed over quickly. The Lord with the Silver Moon Wolf didn¡¯t want toe over and felt that it was a waste of time and energy.


    However, Yin San forcefully persuaded the other party toe over and provide support.


    Because when they arrived here, Yin San felt that something was wrong.


    The lords here were a little too powerful. Although Yin San had broken through a new lord¡¯s territory around his territory, the process was not an easy one.


    The silvermoon Wolf Lord beside him had even taken over a new lord¡¯s territory with his help.


    ording to his expectations, this should be a buffer zone. All the new lords here should be a supplement before they went to harvest resources.


    But now, the situation was not right.


    Therefore, Yin San wanted to join forces with the other lords who hade here. If they acted together, they would at least suffer less losses.


    The request for help from the Golden Behemoth Lord also made him take it seriously.


    This meant that the strength of the new lords here was not because they were unlucky to encounter a stronger one, but because the general strength was higher than they believed.


    There were not many lords here. If they could provide support, it would naturally be better to do so.


    Soon, Yin San brought the Thunder Kirin and the Lord with the silver moon wolf beside him to the city wall of the Golden Behemoth Lord.


    ¡°Is the Lord Inside? We came here after receiving a distress letter. How is the situation now?¡±


    Looking at the quiet surroundings, the bloodstains on the ground and the damage to the territory in front, Yin San became more and more uneasy.


    The situation now seemed to be much more serious than he had imagined.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    On the city wall, something quickly fell down, causing Yin San to frown slightly.


    Looking closely, it was a human head!


    It was the head of the Lord of the Golden Behemoth Beast Branch!


    ¡°Listen up, people below. These two territories have already been broken through by US. The person who asked for help from you is already dead. Retreat quickly!¡±


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s voice was heard from below.


    Since the other party was stronger, Ren Qi nned to force the other party to retreat. If they continued to fight, the losses of the branch would be higher.


    Yin San looked at the head on the ground and listened to Xu Xinghe¡¯s words. His expression became extremely ugly.


    Looking at the troops that appeared on the city wall, Yin San¡¯s eyes flickered.


    The other party was able to break through two territories. They were obviously very strong. Moreover, in such a short period of time, it further proved the other party¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Yin San, the two territories have been broken through. Those two fellows are also dead. I think we should leave quickly to avoid unexpected disasters.¡±


    The Lord with the Silver Moon Wolf Division said anxiously.


    He had just experienced a great battle. If it were not for Yin San¡¯s help, he might not have been able to take down that territory. Now, he just wanted to rest and recuperate.


    Hearing the Lord¡¯s words, Yin San¡¯s frown deepened.


    Then, he said, ¡°We can¡¯t retreat just like this. Let¡¯s test the strength of the other party first. After all, no matter how strong they are, after two great battles, the other party should have suffered a lot of losses.¡±


    ¡°If the other party is already at the end of his rope, it would be a great loss for us to retreat.¡±


    ¡°If we annihte the other party, we might be able to obtain resources from multiple territories in one go.¡±


    ¡°Even if the other party still has very strong strength, it would be very quick for us to retreat when the timees.¡±


    Hearing Yin San¡¯s words, although the Silver Moon Wolf soldier Lord beside him was somewhat unwilling, he could only nod his head and agree.


    Now that he was relying on Yin San¡¯s help, he naturally did not dare to offend him.


    ¡°Let Your Silver Moon Wolf go up first. My Thunder Kirin will attack from above,¡±Yin San said to the lord beside him.


    He, the Thunder Kirin, could fly up. Attacking from bothnd and air was the best.


    Of course, if the situation was not good, his thunder Kirin would be the fastest to escape from the air.


    The Lord with the Silver Moon Wolf branch was somewhat unwilling, but he could only order the silver moon wolves behind him to charge at the territory in front of them.


    Yin San did not betray his teammates. Arge number of thunder kirin behind him began to step on lightning and rise into the sky, wanting tounch an attack from the sky.


    On the city wall, Ren Qi watched the other party¡¯s actions and did not hesitate. He directly ordered an attack.


    The cannons on the city wall fired arge number of cannonballs at the silver-moon wolves below. The subi and Elves also swarmed down.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragon and Bell Hermione¡¯s Silver Dragon also rose into the air and headed toward the Lightning Kirin.


    Xi Rui and some other high-ranking subi also rode on the ck Dragons and flew into the sky.


    The silver-moon wolves below did not need to pay too much attention to them. The most important thing was these lightning kirins.


    Ren Qi nodded to Elise beside him and asked her to go to the Lightning Kirins above them.


    If they wanted to force the other party back, they would have to show their lightning-like appearance and scare the other party.


    The two parties quickly came into contact with each other. The silver-moon wolves below were overwhelmed by arge number of attacks. Soon, there were casualties.


    A silver crescent appeared on the remaining silver-moon Wolves¡¯bodies, covering their bodies. They were actually able to block the continuous attacks from above.


    However, what greeted them was the attacks of the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    Arge number of ck vines surged wildly from the ground, directly wrapping around the silver-moon wolves¡¯bodies, making them unable to move.


    A seven-colored ray of light shone down from the city wall, swiftly spreading towards the silver-moon wolves below.


    All the silver-moon wolves that were struck by this seven-colored ray of light werepletely stiff, as though they had been fixed by the seven-colored ray of light.


    Soon after, the seven-colored ray of light that extended down from the city wall began to shatter. The silver-moon wolves that were within it were alsopletely shattered within it, dissipating in their surroundings.


    Above them, one lightning kirin after another rose into the air andunched an attack in midair. Arge amount of lightning power quickly spread out and covered the entire sky.


    Some of the ck and silver dragons were covered by the lightning power. Their bodies instantly stiffened as they fell downward.


    Some Lightning Kirins were even able to form long lightning fur that shot toward the ck and silver dragons in front of them. As long as they struck, they would be able to prate the bodies of the dragons.


    Ren Qi, who was on the city wall, frowned slightly when he saw this. It seemed that the attack power of these Lightning Kirins was very strong.


    The ck and Silver Dragons alsounched a counterattack. Streams of dragon breath gushed forward. Some of the ck and silver dragons increased their speed and directly engaged in closebat with the Lightning Kirin.


    At this moment, Elise and the others also made their move.


    With the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Elise quickly arrived in front of the Thunder Kirin. He shed the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and directly cut the bodies of the Thunder Kirin one by one.


    The half-step saint-level thunder kirin could barely withstand one sh of the Dragon Abyss sword, but the second sh was a must-have.


    The ninth-level thunder Kirin died instantly.


    In order to intimidate the other party, he needed to quickly kill the other party¡¯s troops.


    Therefore, Elise¡¯s mission this time was very simple. It was to cause the greatest damage to the other party in the shortest amount of time.


    Xirui and the rest also made their moves one after another. They emerged from behind a lightning kirin, and the dagger in Xirui¡¯s hand ruthlessly stabbed into the other party¡¯s neck.


    Yin San, who was below, quickly realized that something was wrong. Whether it was the silver moon wolf under the city or his lightning kirin in the sky, the speed of death was too fast.


    It was so fast that Yin San could not stand it.


    ¡°Retreat! Tell your troops to retreat!¡±Yin San said with a gloomy face.


    He could see that the other party had broken through two territories and still had a very strong fighting strength. If they continued to attack at this time, even if they could win, they would have to pay an extremely painful price.


    Yin San could not ept the price at all!


    Moreover, Yin San¡¯s gaze fell on Illis. The other party also had such a super strong army.


    If they really fought, there was really no chance of winning.


    The Lord with the Silver Moon Wolf Army had long wanted to retreat. When he heard Yin San¡¯s words, he did not hesitate and directly ordered the Silver Moon Wolf in front to quickly retreat.


    Meanwhile, the Lightning Kirin in the sky also retreated in an orderly manner, slowly leaving the territory in front of them.


    Ren Qi also did not let Elise and the others pursue them. The Lightning Kirin under the other party had not made a move yet.


    It was not worth it to continue fighting.


    Looking at the Silver Moon Wolves that had returned, the Lord with the Silver Moon Wolf Branch felt his heart bleeding.


    With just a test, he had lost nearly a hundred silver moon wolves. In a while, he estimated that he would lose even more.


    Yin San¡¯s expression did not look good either. His lightning kirin was in a better condition, but he had also killed twenty to thirty of them.


    Among them, he had killed more than a dozen of the soldiers he had been paying attention to.


    And he had done it in an extremely short amount of time!


    He had really encountered a tough opponent.


    Damn it, how could the new lords here have such powerfulbat strength.


    Yin San raised his head and saw Ren Qi on the city wall. Although he wasn¡¯t the one who had spoken, Yin San could feel that this guy was the leader of the group of people above.


    ¡°HMPH! We admit defeat this time. However, don¡¯t becent. One day, I will tten your territory.¡±


    ¡°If you have the guts, leave your name behind.¡±


    Yin San looked at Ren Qi on top of the city wall and snorted coldly.


    Ren Qi looked at Yin San below the city wall. His eyes flickered slightly before he smiled and said, ¡°My name is Ren Qi. I want to see who will tten whose territory first!¡±

 Chapter 354 - I Want Yuna To Marry You!

    <h4>Chapter 354: I Want Yuna To Marry You!</h4>


    Yin San quickly retreated with the lords who had silver moon wolves by their side without any hesitation.


    On the city wall, Ren Qi looked at the Lightning Kirin and Silver Moon Wolves who were leaving quickly and let out a sigh of relief.


    Their troops were also a little tired now. If the other side continued to attack, although they would win in the end, they would probably have to pay a great price.


    Seeing the other side retreat, Hermione¡¯s tense expression instantly rxed.


    Her territory had beenpletely protected.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, I really have to thank you this time. If it wasn¡¯t for your support, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do,¡±Hermione looked at Ren Qi and said gratefully.


    Ren Qi waved his hand. ¡°Since we¡¯ve formed an alliance, we naturally have to help each other. Moreover, these Lords from another ne are targeting us. We naturally have to unite against amon enemy.¡±


    Belhermione nodded. Her eyes were still filled with gratitude as she looked at Ren Qi.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move all the resources from these two territories back. The harvest this time is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Belhermione, don¡¯t waste these two territories. Send some troops here. At the very least, they can be used as scouting points.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Belhermione and said softly.


    They were all new suzerains, so the number of troops they had wasn¡¯t toorge. Otherwise, these two territories could be used.


    However, for now, they could only be used as two scouting points.


    ......


    Hermione nodded when she heard this. She had the same thought in her heart.


    Soon, the entire team moved again. They transported therge amount of resources they had obtained and quickly returned to Hermione¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi and the others also returned to Belle Hermione¡¯s territory and began to count the harvest.


    Belle Hermione was more tactful and took the initiative to give up all the resources she had obtained.


    After all, if Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe hadn¡¯te to save her, her territory might have been broken through, not to mention the resources she had obtained.


    Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either, but Ren Qi still left some energy crystals for Belle Hermione. After all, Belle Hermione¡¯s territory still needed resources to repair.


    After arranging everything, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe took their troops back to Ren Qi¡¯s territory using the five elements teleportation array.


    Xu Xinghe didn¡¯t stay in Ren Qi¡¯s territory. He brought the resources he had allocated and quickly rushed back to his territory.


    Now that the Lord of another ne had invaded, no one knew when the territory would be attacked. Naturally, they had to return to the territory as soon as possible to make preparations.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi tidied up the resources of the subus in the surroundings and opened a chat group to check out the situation.


    The invasion of a lord of another ne would most likely cause a huge uproar in the chat group.


    As expected, discussions about the invasion of a lord of another ne were still going on in the chat group.


    [ brothers, What¡¯s your situation? I was attacked by another ne¡¯s lord, but fortunately, I managed to block it in the end. ]


    [ F * ck, why are all the Lords from this other ne so strong? The soldiers are all tier 9, and there are so many of them? How do we y this? I can¡¯t hold on much longer. Can someone help me? ]


    [ motherf * cker, I¡¯ve been able to hold on for a few times during the ck Fog¡¯s strange movements. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to die at the hands of another ne¡¯s Lord? ]


    [ F * ck! I Can¡¯t fucking stand it anymore. These lords from the other ne are so arrogant. They actually said that we¡¯re just resources they harvested. Who are they looking down on? I¡¯ll directly attack their territory. ]


    [ the person above is really fierce. He can even take the initiative to attack someone else¡¯s territory. SOB, SOB, SOB, can youe over and help me? I¡¯m almost dying of thirst. ]


    [ brothers, please take me in. My territory is about to be breached. I¡¯m ready to run. I¡¯m a woman. Is there anyone who is willing to take me in? You can do whatever you want when the timees. ]


    [ I¡¯m in charge. The person above is a man. Don¡¯t fall for it. ]


    ...


    All sorts of news kept refreshing in the chat group. Most of the new lords didn¡¯t have much resistance against the attack of another ne¡¯s Lord.


    After all, the strength of these new lords¡¯troops wasn¡¯t very strong, while thebat strength of the Lords from another ne was too strong.


    Ren Qi roughly looked at the news in the chat group and discovered that only a small portion of the lords from another ne were below tier 9.


    Most of the soldiers were tier 9. In addition to the fact that they had many different types of soldiers, their chances of winning against the new lords here were naturally very high.


    Many of the new lords were bitterly resisting the attacks, but they didn¡¯t have any strength to retaliate.


    However, there were also many new lords who gathered their strength together and were able to withstand the attacks.


    There were still quite a number of lords from these other nes, butpared to therge number of new lords in the ck Fog, there weren¡¯t many.


    It was just that their strength was rtively strong, so the new lords in the ck fog basically didn¡¯t have much resistance.


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and frowned.


    He had already seen through the intentions of the Lords from the other nes.


    First, they would take over the surrounding territories and obtain a buffer zone. Then, they would reorganize themselves and continue to attack, slowly eating away at the lords in the ck Fog.


    Moreover,pared to the new lords in the ck Fog, the lords from the other nes had another advantage.


    They were more united.


    This could be seen from the fact that the Lords with the golden behemoth beast species called for help, and the Lords with the Thunder Qilin and the Silver Moon quickly supported them.


    Of course, these Lords from another ne could also see the reason why the new lords here weren¡¯t so easy to deal with.


    However, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t change anything now. He could only clear out the lords from the other nes around his territory and take care of himself first.


    ¡°Ren Qi, do you have something to do now?¡±Just as Ren Qi was thinking about how to deal with the lords of these other nes, the elemental elven queen came to his side.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do now. Is Her Highness the Elemental Elven Queen Looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Follow me. I have something to tell you.¡±After saying this, the elemental elven queen turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi immediately followed her.


    Soon, the elemental queen brought Ren Qi to a quiet city wall.


    Looking at the scenery in front of her territory, the elemental queen turned around and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°This matter is over. I want to ask you how you feel about Yuna.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the elemental queen to look for him to talk about Yuna.


    How she felt about Yuna?


    Ren Qi naturally liked her. Compared to her elegance, Yuna was more free and lively. Both of them had their own merits.


    However, in front of her mother, Ren Qi naturally could not express his feelings directly.


    Looking at the elemental elven queen, Ren Qi asked, ¡°Your Highness, what do you mean by asking this?¡±


    The elemental elven queen snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? That girl Yuna has already ced her heart on you. Tell me what to do.¡±


    Ren Qi was a little embarrassed. He really couldn¡¯t figure out what to do in such a short time.


    He couldn¡¯t just tell the elemental elven queen that they were sleeping together, okay?


    Although he really wanted to, he reckoned that the elemental elven queen would beat him into a pig¡¯s head if he told her.


    Seeing this, the elemental elven queen frowned and said, ¡°You should know how Yuna feels about you, but I don¡¯t want Yuna to follow you around.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. ording to your human custom, you should marry Yuna.¡±


    ¡°AH? !¡±Ren Qi looked at the elemental elven queen with a shocked expression.


    He had never expected that the elemental elven queen would actually say that she wanted him to marry Yuna.


    What was going on?


    ¡°But...¡±Ren Qi looked at the elemental elven queen and was about to say something, but he was interrupted by the elemental elven queen.


    ¡°I know that Fengya came earlier, so you can marry her together.¡±


    ¡®good guy!¡¯!


    ¡®I¡¯m really good!¡¯!


    Ren Qi looked at the elemental elven queen and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    ¡®marry both of them!¡¯!


    He had thought of this before, but he felt that it was too difficult to implement it. After all, the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen were two major difficulties.


    However, Ren Qi had never expected that the elemental elven queen would actually take the initiative to find him and tell him to marry Yuna and Fengya together!


    The elemental elven queen really dared to say that. However, Ren Qi¡¯s expression was conflicted as he asked, ¡°Is Yuna willing? Is Fengya Willing? Is Her Highness The Dark Elven Queen Willing?¡±


    If he wanted to marry Fengya and Yuna together, the three of them could not be avoided.


    Especially the dark elven queen. He already had that level of rtionship with the Dark Elven queen.


    Would she watch him marry his daughter, Fengya, and his sister¡¯s daughter, Yuna?


    When the elemental elven queen heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°This is not your business. I¡¯m asking your opinion now.¡±


    ¡°I. . . I can do anything,¡±Ren Qi said shyly.


    She couldn¡¯t be too shameless at this time, right?


    ¡°Okay! I know. Then, this matter is settled. I will go and tell them.¡±


    After saying this, the elemental elven queen left.


    Ren Qi looked at the back of the elemental elven queen as she left. She was a little confused. She didn¡¯t know why the Elemental Elven Queen would suddenly act like this.


    At this moment, the elemental elven queen, who had just left, felt a little conflicted.


    She did not know what she was thinking either. Her head twitched. She wanted Yuna and Ren Qi to get married.


    She did not know if it was because she was Yuna¡¯s mother, but she liked the guilt of her daughter¡¯s lover. This made the elemental elven queen want to give Yuna a result.


    As for herself, the elemental elven queen bit her lip. Her heart was still a little confused.


    At the very least, she couldn¡¯t be like her sister at the moment.


    The elemental elven queen took the lead and went to Yuna¡¯s room. She knocked on the door and walked in.


    ¡°Mother.¡±Yuna looked at the elemental elven queen who came in, and a hint of joy appeared on her face.


    Looking at Yuna in front of her, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s face revealed a hint of determination.


    ¡°Yuna, I came to ask you something. If I let you marry Ren Qi, are you willing?¡±


    Yuna was stunned and her body stiffened.


    Because of Ren Qi, Yuna knew some human affairs, so she naturally knew about marriage.


    However, what did her mother mean by this?


    Marry... Marry Ren Qi?


    Yuna thought of her marriage to Ren Qi and her face couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    ¡°I. . .¡±Yuna clenched her fingers and stammered.


    ¡°Just tell me if you are willing or not,¡±the elemental elven queen looked at Yuna and said.


    This time, Yuna no longer hesitated. She nodded and said, ¡°I... I Am Willing.¡±


    The elemental elven queen was naturally not surprised by Yuna¡¯s answer.


    But then she continued to look at Yuna and asked, ¡°If I ask you to marry Ren Qi with Fengya, are you willing?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yuna was stunned when she heard this. Her expression changed a few times, but then she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing too.¡±


    After all, she was an elf. She did not approve of human monogamy.


    Moreover, in her heart, it was originally Fengya who came first. She was considered ater. If she could marry Ren Qi together, she would be taking advantage of her.


    Hearing Yuna¡¯s words, the elemental elven Queen¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I understand.¡±


    With that, the elemental elven queen directly left Yuna¡¯s room.


    Yuna looked at the elemental elven Queen¡¯s back as she left, and her expression wasplicated.


    There was both joy and a hint of worry.


    She knew that her mother also had feelings for Brother Ren Qi. If she married brother Ren Qi, what would happen to her mother?


    At this moment, the elemental elven queen had already pulled out Feng Ya¡¯s room. The Dark Elven queen was also there.


    When she saw the elemental elven queen, the Dark Elven queen who was talking to Feng ya smiled and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here.¡±


    After spending so much time together, the unhappiness between the two sisters had mostly disappeared.


    In addition, her rtionship with Ren Qi had improved by leaps and bounds. At this moment, the dark elven queen was in a very happy mood. Her attitude toward the elemental elven queen was also iparably good.


    Looking at the blissful smile on her sister¡¯s face, the elemental elven queen did not know that aplicated feeling had suddenly welled up in her heart.


    It was a little sour.


    However, the elemental elven queen quickly gathered her emotions and looked at the dark elven queen in front of her. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    The Dark Elven queen was startled for a moment before asking, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Looking at the elemental elven Queen¡¯s serious expression, the dark elven queen realized that what her sister was about to say might be very important, and her expression became serious.


    The elemental elven queen nced at Feng Ya and took a deep breath.


    ¡°I want Yuna and Feng Ya to marry Ren Qi together. I¡¯m here to ask for your opinion!¡±

 Chapter 355 - Wedding Arrangements!

    <h4>Chapter 355: Wedding Arrangements!</h4>


    When the Dark Elf Queen and Feng Ya heard the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, they were immediately stunned.


    They had never expected that the Elemental Elf Queen woulde over to tell them such a thing.


    Feng Ya¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    Marry... marry Brother Ren Qi?


    She was naturally 100% willing to do so, but then she heard another name in the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words.


    Together with Yuna?


    Feng Ya was stunned. She did not expect the elemental elven queen to say this.


    She knew that Sister Yuna also had feelings for brother Ren Qi. However, Feng Ya still felt a little strange when she said that the two of them would marry Brother Ren Qi together.


    Meanwhile, the dark elven Queen¡¯s expression turned a little ugly.


    She had never expected that the Elemental Elf Queen woulde here to ask Fengya and Yuna to marry Ren Qi.


    Although the Dark Elf Queen knew that she was an elf and that Yuna and Fengya were also elves, she didn¡¯t need to apply the rules of the human race.


    However, she was still Fengya¡¯s mother. If Fengya married Ren Qi, she..? ... What would she do?


    Last time, she had already given her body to Ren Qi.


    ......


    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t seem to be very willing.¡±The elemental queen looked at the Dark Elf Queen and raised her eyebrows.


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expression changed a few times. Then, she looked at the elemental queen and said, ¡°Sister, what do you think when you say such things at this time?¡±


    She didn¡¯t quite understand why her sister would do something like this at this time.


    The elemental elven queen looked at the dark elven queen and said, ¡°What else can we do? Are we going to keep wasting time like this?¡±


    ¡°You should know how Ren Qi feels about Yuna and Fengya, but for various reasons, he can¡¯t take the initiative to choose either of them.¡±


    The dark elven queen listened to the elemental elven Queen¡¯s words and fell silent. She understood what the elemental elven queen meant.


    Right now, both Yuna and Yuna liked Ren Qi, and Ren Qi also had a good impression of both women.


    But because of her and her sister, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t say that he would be with either Yuna or Yuna.


    Moreover, that Brat might even be coveting his sister.


    Under such circumstances, if there was no progress, Fengya and Yuna might have to continue wasting time.


    The Dark Elven Queen looked at the elemental elven queen with aplicated expression.


    In other words, the elemental elven queen chose to sacrifice herself for Yuna¡¯s happiness?


    Even though they were elves, they were still mother and daughter. If Ren Qi married Yuna, how could her sister have feelings for him?


    But what about herself?


    If Fengya married Ren Qi, how would she, as a mother, deal with herself?


    Marry Ren Qi as well?


    Or secretly maintain a rtionship with Ren Qi?


    The Dark Elven queen had mixed feelings in her heart and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Sister, we can talk about some thingster, but I don¡¯t think we can put off the matter of Fengya and Yuna any longer.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said directly.


    Hearing the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen suddenly realized something.


    Now was not the time to think about her and her sister. She could take care of Fengya and Yuna now.


    As for her and her sister, there should be a solution in the future.


    Thinking of Ren Qi, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of resentment.


    That bad boy, even if she wanted to leave him, he would not agree.


    As for her sister, although she seemed to be sacrificing herself for Yuna now, she would definitely fall into that boy¡¯s hands in the end.


    Sigh, what kind of sin had shemitted.


    The Dark Elf queen nodded lightly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I have no problem with it. Fengya, are you willing?¡±


    After all, Yuna was going to marry Ren Qi together, so the Dark Elf queen still needed to seek Fengya¡¯s opinion.


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s question, Fengya¡¯s face flushed red again.


    ¡°I... I¡¯m willing. But, will brother Ren Qi agree?¡±Fengya was a little worried. She thought that marrying sister Yuna and herself to Ren Qi would put a lot of pressure on brother Ren Qi.


    The elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen rolled their eyes together and said, ¡°That guy took such a big advantage. He was so happy. How dare he not agree?¡±


    The Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen were stunned for a moment after saying that. They looked at each other and did not say anything.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go and talk to Ren Qi about this matter. I¡¯ll try to let you two get married as soon as possible.¡±


    As the elemental elven queen said that, she turned around and left.


    Seeing this, the dark elven queen hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    She stayed here as if she was going to get married too.


    Soon, the Elemental Queen and the Dark Elf Queen found Ren Qi.


    At this moment, Ren Qi was thinking about what the elemental queen had just said.


    Naturally, he was willing to marry Feng Ya and Yuna. However, he was still staring at what was in the pot.


    What should he do with the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Queen?


    He couldn¡¯t marry his daughter and lose his mother, right?


    It would be great if the mother and daughter were together.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±The elemental elven Queen¡¯s voice sounded, interrupting Ren Qi¡¯s train of thought.


    Wiping the corner of his mouth, Ren Qi turned to look at the elemental elven queen and smiled. ¡°Nothing. I still think of something happy.¡±


    Seeing the dark elven queen beside him, Ren Qi was even more stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected the dark elven queen toe over.


    Ren Qi and the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s expressions became a little unnatural when they thought about what had happened that night.


    The Elemental Elf Queen nced at the Dark Elf queen beside her and sighed, then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Fengya and Yuna for their opinions. They both agreed. You also agreed just now, so this matter is settled.¡±


    ¡°AH? settled... settled?¡±Ren Qi did not expect that this matter would be settled just like that in just over ten minutes.


    When the elemental elven queen heard this, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Do you still have any objections?¡±


    Ren Qi hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°No, no. I just feel a little surprised.¡±


    The elemental elven queen continued, ¡°Since both of you don¡¯t have any objections, let¡¯s hold the wedding in the next two days.¡±


    ¡°AH? In the next two days?¡±Ren Qi was stunned again. This was the first time he had seen someone so anxious to get married.


    The elemental elven queen looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Why? Do you still want to choose another auspicious day? We Elves aren¡¯t that particr. Since you¡¯ve agreed, let¡¯s get married as soon as possible to avoid any unnecessaryplications.¡±


    The dark elven Queen¡¯s face darkened. What did she mean by ¡®unnecessaryplications¡¯? Was she talking about herself?


    The Dark Elven queen was thinking too much. The elemental elven queen was just saying that, but the dark elven queen had already taken her seat.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about the day, I have nothing to say. Let¡¯s do it in two days. I have to make some preparations.¡±


    After all, this was the first time they were getting married in their lives. Ren Qi felt that it was better to make it a little more grand.


    The elemental queen nodded. ¡°Two days then. The Dark Elf Queen and I will bring Yuna and Fengya back first. When we get married, we will send them over.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. There was no problem with that.


    The elemental queen looked at Ren Qi and nodded. Then, she left without any hesitation.


    The dark elven queen nced at Ren Qi and then left with the elemental elven queen.


    Ren Qi looked at the back of the two people in front of him with aplicated expression.


    I¡¯m getting married just like this?


    Ren Qi was still a little confused at this moment.


    However, he calmed himself down and called Tina over.


    Ren Qi did not hide anything and told Tina about his marriage with Yuna and Fengya.


    Tina was more capable of handling matters, so Ren Qi wanted to let her take a look at how the wedding would be arranged.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Tina was stunned.


    ¡°Marriage? With Yuna and Fengya?¡±Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Tina pondered for a moment.


    However, she did not ask about the awkward question of how Hiri, Elise, and the others would handle it. Instead, she said directly, ¡°If the time is set for two dayster, I have time to make arrangements.¡±


    ¡°If master is at ease, leave this matter to me.¡±


    Although she was a little jealous when she learned that Ren Qi was going to get married, she was still Ren Qi¡¯s soldier, so Tina did not feel too conflicted.


    She had yet to have sex with her master. If she was jealous, she would let Cyril, Elise, and the others do it.


    Ren Qi nodded when she heard this. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±


    Ren Qi was more at ease with Tina¡¯s ability to handle matters.


    After giving her instructions for the wedding, Ren Qi fell into silence once again.


    Although the wedding was a joyous asion, now that the Lords of another ne had invaded, they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.


    Ren Qi had already sent out Elise to lead a small team to investigate the situation around them.


    After all, even though they had already destroyed a lord from another ne, no one knew if there were other lords from another ne around them.


    If they discovered them, they would be better prepared.


    Soon, Elise and the others returned to their territory.


    This time, Ren Qi did not scout too far away from them. He only scouted around the territory and the ck fog forest. After all, no matter how far away they were, it would be impossible for them to attack him within a short period of time.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation, Yilisi?¡±Ren Qi looked at Yilisi and asked softly.


    Yilisi raised his head and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Master, we have already scouted the surroundings. There is a new territory about 2,000 meters to the east. However, the other party¡¯s strength should not be very strong. They chose to hide in their territory and did not discover the other party¡¯s specific strength.¡±


    ¡°And to the south of the territory, 2,300 meters away, there¡¯s a new territory. This territory is rtively strong. When I went to check, the enemy was attacking the territory of a new lord. They¡¯re about to take it down.¡±


    ¡°Right, the enemy¡¯s army is stone dragons. Most of them are rank 9, but there are also half-step saint-level soldiers. The number is unknown.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s the ck fog forest. Opposite the ck fog forest, there¡¯s also a new territory. However, that ce is quite far away and won¡¯t pose a threat to us for a short period of time, so I didn¡¯t go to investigate the situation up close.¡±


    Hearing Elise¡¯s report, Ren Qi nodded slightly.


    From the looks of it now, the thing to pay attention to was the Stone Dragon Army¡¯s territory 2,300 meters south. This territory was rtively close to them, and its strength wasn¡¯t bad either. It could be considered a threat.


    ¡°Alright, you guys should rest for a while. Have a good rest today. Tomorrow,e with me to attack the Stone Dragon Army¡¯s territory and try to destroy them.¡±


    They were going to get married in two days. Ren Qi wanted to get rid of all the dangers around them before the wedding.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Elise nodded and went to rest with his army.


    At this moment, in song Qingge¡¯s territory far away, he was engaged in a fierce battle.


    On song Qingge¡¯s city wall, a few new lords were standing together, looking at the troops that were continuously attacking with solemn expressions.


    The ones that were continuously attacking song Qingge¡¯s territory were a type of fire lizard.


    Normally, this type of fire lizard shouldn¡¯t be of a high rank.


    However, for some reason, the weakest of these fire lizards was at the peak of the ninth level, and half of them were at the half-step saint level.


    Next to song qingge were the new lords whose territories had been broken through.


    Before their territories were broken through by these fire lizards, they had escaped with arge amount of resources and joined song Qingge.


    This was because they knew that among the new lords, only song Qingge was the strongest.


    Song qingge had also epted them. Of course, arge part of the reason was because of the resources that the new lords had brought.


    However, looking at the fire lizards in front of him, song Qingge¡¯s expression turned grave.


    These fire lizards were very aggressive. Even though his Thunder Emperor Beast was able to block them, it was still tired from the constant attacks.


    Most importantly, there were a lot of fire lizards, which gave song qingge a headache.


    If the enemy had as many troops as his Thunder Emperor Beast, song Qingge was sure that he couldpletely suppress these fire lizards by relying on the defensive power of his territory.


    However, even though he had the defense of some territories, he still felt a little unsafe.


    If he didn¡¯t think of a way, the enemy would probably exhaust him to death.


    After all, the enemy had a lot of resources to support them after they broke through a few new lord-tier territories.


    Thinking of this, song Qingge couldn¡¯t help but think of asking for help.


    After all, without outside help, he would be in a difficult situation.


    The first person song Qingge wanted to ask for help was Ren Qi.


    Perhaps only that guy could help him?

 Chapter 356 - Xuan Ming’s New Invention!

    <h4>Chapter 356: Xuan Ming¡¯s New Invention! </h4>


    The fire lizards below were attacking even more fiercely. Song qingge frowned and didn¡¯t know if he should ask Ren Qi for help.


    His territory wasn¡¯t close to Ren Qi¡¯s territory. Even if he asked for help, it was unlikely that Ren Qi woulde to his rescue in a short period of time.


    Just as song Qingge was feeling conflicted, a few plumes of dust appeared not far behind his territory.


    At the same time, song Qingge¡¯s private chat rang. Song qingge opened it and saw that it belonged to one of her team members.


    [ boss! We¡¯re here to help you! ]


    [ hold on, boss. The danger on our side has been averted. We¡¯re on our way to you. ]


    [ don¡¯t worry about it. Boss will definitely be able to hold on. Hurry up and get there. ]


    Looking at the message in the private chat group, song Qingge was touched.


    Her team had also been attacked by a lord of another ne, but the lord that attacked them was weaker.


    After taking care of them, they quickly rushed over.


    Song Qingge looked down at the fire lizard that was still attacking, and a fierce look appeared in her eyes.


    Since there was external helping, there was no need to hide and defend anymore.


    They had to let the other party know the pain!


    ......


    Song qingge gave the order, and the Thunder Emperor Beast in charge of thest position leaped down and headed toward the fire lizards below.


    These Thunder Emperor Beasts were all at the peak of half-step sage level, and they were only one step away from reaching the sage level.


    With the addition of these Thunder Emperor Beasts, the situation of the battle below quickly changed.


    The fire lizards that had been attacking all this time started to be repelled. Arge number of fire lizards were killed by the Thunder Emperor Beasts that had just joined the battle, giving song Qingge¡¯s territory¡¯s defensive forces a chance to catch their breath.


    Behind the group of fire lizards below, a lord riding on a fire lizard looked at the situation in front of him and frowned.


    Originally, he had already surrounded the other party. As long as he continued to exhaust the other party¡¯s defensive forces, he would be able to break through the territory before him.


    Although his opponent¡¯s lord might not be able to be killed, he could at least obtain the resources in his territory.


    However, his opponent had taken the initiative to attack at this moment. Moreover, it was extremely fierce.


    This made him unable to understand. did his opponent not know that if he were to attack with his entire army, it would be the final battle.


    Moreover, his opponent would definitely not be able to win against him.


    It was just that this would cost him arge number of troops.


    Could it be that he couldn¡¯t see any hope and wanted to fight to the death?


    Just as the Lord with the fire lizard troops couldn¡¯t figure it out, a few hissing sounds from the fire lizard came from afar.


    ¡°A new enemy has arrived? No wonder this guy suddenly took the initiative to attack. It turns out that he has reinforcements.¡±


    The Lord with the fire lizard soldier division frowned. Looking at the Thunder Emperor Beast that was madly charging ahead, his frown deepened.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    After thinking for a long time, the Lord with the fire Lizard Soldier Division finally gave the order to retreat. Arge number of fire lizards began to retreat to the back.


    There was no other way. Since the other party had reinforcements, they could not attack by force. They could only wait for a while before making a decision.


    The Lord with the fire lizard soldier turned around and returned without any hesitation.


    Since he had made his decision, he would try his best to know what he was doing. This was an important factor for him to progress step by step.


    The next time he came, he might be able to bring a few other fellows with him. Although he would split a certain amount of resources, the lord of this territory was very strong. If they attacked together, they could ensure that the damage of the soldiers would not be too high.


    Soon, arge number of fire lizard soldiers retreated, and some thunder emperor beasts were still chasing after them.


    On the city wall, song qingge heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the other party retreat. To be honest, the other party was giving him a lot of pressure.


    Looking at the Thunder Emperor Beasts below, song Qingge also ordered them to return and not pursue them.


    The other party was only retreating temporarily, not retreating in defeat. If they pursued them now, they might be killed by the other party.


    Soon, therge number of fire lizards that were besieging them earlier disappeared, leaving only a mess.


    Song Qingge¡¯s teammates also rushed over. Each of them brought a lot of troops. Although each of them had to stay behind to guard the territory, thebined strength of the troops was still considerable.


    ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡±One of the team members asked song Qingge with concern.


    Song qingge shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The Lord with the fire lizard army probably wants to trap me here and exhaust me to death. Fortunately, you guys came in time and let the enemy retreat temporarily.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s going on with these lords? Could it really be another dangerous invasion? They have a lot of diseases, and their attacks are very fierce.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, although the lords we encountered weren¡¯t very strong, they were also tier 8 soldiers. There were a lot of them, and it took them a lot of strength to block the enemy¡¯s attack.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that they didn¡¯t kill the enemy. I¡¯m a little worried that these lords will make aeback.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the most important thing. If they join forces and make aeback, we might be finished.¡±


    The other team members around them were all talking at the same time.


    Their territories weren¡¯t too far apart; otherwise, song Qingge wouldn¡¯t have developed into a team member.


    Hearing the other team members¡¯words, song Qingge¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Since Lord Ren Qi personally said that these lords are from another ne, it should be true.¡±


    ¡°The ne¡¯s main concern now is how to stop these Lords from attacking.¡±


    ¡°From the current situation, they will definitely make aeback.¡±


    Hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, the surrounding team members frowned.


    ¡°Should we take the initiative to attack and destroy them?¡±One of the team members asked.


    Song qingge shook her head. ¡°If we take the initiative to attack, we¡¯ll need more troops to defend passively, and the risk is high.¡±


    ¡°Even if we want to take the initiative to attack, we can only concentrate our strength to destroy some of the weaker territories.¡±


    Another team member said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I think we can destroy the territories around us first. They¡¯re not that Strong.¡±


    ¡°As long as boss has a thunder Emperor Beast, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to destroy them.¡±


    ¡°When there are no threats around our territory, we can send troops to support boss.¡±


    Song qingge nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not bad. How about this, you guys bring your troops back. I¡¯ll let the Thunder Emperor Beast Mix with your team. After you bring it back, you¡¯ll first clear out the lords around you.¡±


    ¡°Our territories aren¡¯t too far apart. If the Lord with the fire lizard army attacks my territory again, I¡¯ll let you guyse over.¡±


    In a battle between territories, besides strength, the most important thing was information.


    Although song Qingge didn¡¯t know what information the Lord with the fire lizard army would have, if he brought the Thunder Emperor Beast to help his team clear out the lords around them.., the other side would probably attack them instead.


    They had to do it quietly.


    Hearing this, the surrounding team members all nodded. Then, they didn¡¯t stop. They each brought a lot of thunder emperor beasts with them and returned to their own territory.


    Song qingge stood on the city wall and looked at his team members in the distance with a frown.


    Although spreading out the Thunder Emperor Beast would cause the territory to lose its defensive power, and even if the team members coulde to their rescue, it would still be dangerous, song Qingge could only do this now.


    After some thought, song Qingge sent Ren Qi a private message.


    Song qingge: ¡°Lord Ren Qi, are you interested ining to help me? ¡°There¡¯s a Lord from another ne that has invaded my territory, and his troops are very powerful. If Lord Ren Qi helps me defeat the enemy, I can give all the resources in his territory to Lord Ren Qi.¡±


    Previously, he didn¡¯t ask Ren Qi for help because he didn¡¯t have enough time. After all, the enemy¡¯s attack had been ongoing.


    But now, the enemy¡¯s attack had already retreated. If Ren Qi came to support them, he would still have time to rush over.


    In the subus territory, Ren Qi, who was preparing for the attack the next day, received a private message from song qingge.


    Help?


    Looking at song Qingge¡¯s private message, Ren Qi frowned.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help, but the distance between the two of them was too far.


    Furthermore, he had to clear out a nearby territory tomorrow, so there wasn¡¯t much to do.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and the distance between our territories is too far.¡±


    ¡°How about this? Go find Zhao Yuheng. She shouldn¡¯t be in any danger, so you can ask her for help.¡±


    Ren Qi sent Zhao Yuheng¡¯s message to song qingge, asking him to mention his name.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s territory was a sky fortress, so it was basically impossible for him to be threatened by an invading lord.


    After all, even if there were flying forces attacking her territory, she could still quickly retreat with her territory.


    Right now, Zhao Yuheng was probably helping Tian Jizi and Xuan Ming to stop the invading lords around them.


    However, Zhao Yuheng wouldn¡¯t need too long to help song qingge.


    After sending the message, Ren Qi¡¯s private chat started to ring.


    He opened it and saw that it was in the private chat group on the cloud.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Everyone, one of my mechanical troops has leveled up and gained an ability that can detect the movements of the troops.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve used this ability to create a device that can help you detect the movements of the invading Lord Troops.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the device is still in internal testing. I¡¯ll send one to everyone first. Everyone can use it first and see how it goes.¡±


    Looking at the news of Xuanming in the chat group, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. She did not think that Xuanming had created something else.


    This xuanming soldier waspletely different from other mechanical soldiers. Instead, it looked like it was looking at artificial intelligence and mechanical intelligence.


    In terms ofbat strength, the Xuanming¡¯s mechanical soldiers were not too strong. However, in terms of support, the Xuanming¡¯s army¡¯s support ability was rtively strong.


    Ren Qi took a few subi and quickly brought the instrument in Xuanming¡¯s mouth back to his territory.


    This was a rtivelyrge machine. It was like a notebook with arge disy on it.


    After opening it, the monitor lit up. Then, a map-like object appeared on the monitor.


    The map flickered as if it was positioning itself. Soon, it showed Ren Qi¡¯s territory and the surrounding environment.


    It was very realistic. Just like a 3D map, Ren Qi could clearly see the position of his territory on the monitor.


    Then, beams of light began to spread out from his territory on the disy, as if they were probing for something.


    Soon, the surrounding signs of creatures appeared around the territory on the map.


    First, there was the forest where the elemental elves were. It showed the creatures here, their approximate strength range, and their numbers.


    Then there were the territories and lords around the ck fog forest. The number of soldiers in their territories could be disyed on the screen.


    Moreover, they could be zoomed in and out. If they zoomed in, they could clearly see the specific information of a certain location.


    For example, what were the soldiers in their territories? It even wrote what the restraint of these soldiers was.


    This was simply a precise detection device!


    With this device, the actions of the other factions around the territory would basically bepletely understood.


    This was a rare good thing!


    Ren Qi took a look. This device could detect an area of 5,000 meters, and it was extremely wide.


    Ren Qi ced this device in the Lord¡¯s manor and had a subus watch over it. If there were any other factions around the territory acting strangely, she would inform Ren Qi immediately.


    Ren Qi thought about it and sent a message to Xu Xinghe.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to attack another lord that has invaded. Are you interested in joining me?¡±


    Although he could destroy the other party, the loss of one more soldier would be smaller.


    Furthermore, Xu Xinghe should be fine now.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s reply came back very quickly.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Boss, I Won¡¯t go over. I¡¯m busy with the matters of the Kingdom of dawn. Because of the invasion of another ne¡¯s Lord, the Kingdom of dawn can expand rapidly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll first absorb the lords around the ck fog forest. When the timees, I¡¯ll be able to form a rtively strong force.¡±


    ¡°If I can gather this force, it¡¯s not impossible for me to attack the intruders.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned when he saw Xu Xinghe¡¯s news. He had forgotten about Dawn¡¯s subordinate alliance.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xu Xinghe to be busy with this matter. However, the other party¡¯s efficiency was quite good.


    Now was indeed an opportunity. Due to the invasion of the Lords, when other lords heard that they could join Ren Qi¡¯s alliance, even their subordinate alliances would still swarm over.


    After all, Ren Qi¡¯s strength was obvious to everyone, especially the lords around the ck fog forest.


    By the time they had arranged for the attack the next day, it was already dark.


    Ren Qi returned to his bedroom and saw Xiri and Tina waiting for him.

 Chapter 357 - Dawn Alliance Established!

    <h4>Chapter 357: Dawn Alliance Established!</h4>


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment as he looked at Xiri and Tina in front of him.


    Tina looked at Ren Qi with a bitter expression. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already arranged your wedding. It will be the day after tomorrow. However, Xiri and I don¡¯t feel good about you marrying Fengya and Yuna.¡±


    Xiri¡¯s face was red. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ren Qi could tell with one look that this was Tina¡¯s doing.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that Fengya and Yuna are being set up by you. Don¡¯t you feel bad? I think you are very excited.¡±


    Previously, when Fengya and Yuna were hesitating, Tina had given them ideas.


    Moreover, Xirui and Elise were all pushed to her side by Tina.


    This Tina seemed to have a perverted mentality that made her excited just by adding a woman to her side.


    Listening to Ren Qi¡¯s words, Tina felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just added a little fuel to the fire.¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re about to get married. You have to make it up to us. Today¡¯s feedback is different.¡±


    As she spoke, Tina directly tore off the clothes on Syre¡¯s body, revealing the ckce underwear underneath.


    Meanwhile, Tina took off her clothes, revealing the maid outfit underneath.


    ¡°Master, Tina is going to start serving you.¡±Tina winked at Ren Qi, then pounced on her.


    ......


    ...


    The next morning, Ren Qi walked out of the bedroom and rubbed her waist. She felt a little sore.


    Even though his body had been strengthened, he still could not withstand the torment from Tina and Cyril.


    This was especially true for Tina, that darn girl. She had ignited her own mes, but she was still unwilling to give in. She pushed Cyril beside her to endure his ¡®anger¡¯.


    Under Tina¡¯s lead, Cyril also had a lot of fun. He only let Ren Qi sleep at six in the morning.


    Fenya and Yuna were taken away by the Elemental Queen and the Dark Elf Queen. Cyril and Tina were still sleeping in the bedroom, so Ren Qi could only make some breakfast for himself.


    After breakfast, Ren Qi quickly went to the recruitment pool and began today¡¯s recruitment.


    After the recruitment pool was upgraded to Tier-8, the level of the mutated subi recruited was much higher. They recruited many half-step saint-level mutated subi in a row.


    However, the fallen angels of demigods had yet to be recruited. It seemed that it was still an extremely difficult task to recruit fallen angels.


    After scattering enough energy crystals into the recruitment pool, arge number of mutated subi were quickly recruited.


    This time, their luck was not bad. Twelve half-step saint-level mutated subi were recruited.


    What surprised Ren Qi the most was that there was actually a saint rank mutated subi among them.


    After arranging these mutated subi, Ren Qi directly led the subi army that Elise had prepared and headed towards the stone dragon territory in the south of the territory.


    Today, Ren Qi¡¯s goal was to break through the stone dragon territory and eliminate the threats around the territory.


    Although the threat posed by the stone dragon territory wasn¡¯t great, it would still be troublesome if other lords joined forces with it.


    The other side¡¯s territory was considered a rtively dangerous location.


    Soon, the subus legion left the territory and quickly headed toward the stone dragon territory in the south.


    At this moment, Xu Xinghe was holding the first meeting of the Dawn Alliance in the territory of the ck fog forest.


    The meeting hall in Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory was already filled with most of the suzerains around the ck fog forest.


    When these suzerains found out that Xu Xinghe was the leader of the Dawn Alliance and that Ren Qi was also above them, they immediately swarmed over and couldn¡¯t wait to join the Dawn Alliance.


    After all, everyone knew that the suzerains of another ne had invaded, and they were very powerful.


    At this time, huddling together was naturally the best choice.


    Finding a powerful alliance to seek protection was the only way out for these lords who weren¡¯t very powerful.


    And in the entire ck fog forest, was there anything more powerful than the subus territory of Lord Ren Qi?


    The answer was no!


    The previous attacks on Lord Ren Qi¡¯s territory had made the lords around the ck fog forest clearly understand how powerful the subus territory was.


    Although they could not im the subus territory¡¯s favor and could not directly join Ren Qi¡¯s territory¡¯s alliance, it was still the same for the subordinate alliance.


    Moreover, the leader of the subordinate alliance was Xu Xinghe.


    Xu Xinghe had previously allied with the other lords of the ck Fog Alliance, so this mountain had quite a bit of prestige.


    Now, with Ren Qi behind him, he had directly called over most of the lords around the ck fog forest.


    On the main seat, when Xu Xinghe saw that most of the Lords had arrived, he immediately said, ¡°Since everyone is here, this meeting should begin.¡±


    ¡°As for me, let¡¯s cut to the chase. I believe that everyone is here to join the Dawn Alliance, Right?¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll talk about the requirements and rules for joining the Dawn Alliance.¡±


    Although the Dawn Alliance was a subordinate alliance of the Dawn Alliance, it wasn¡¯t a ce that just anyone could enter. There were still certain requirements.


    Hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords all held their breaths, afraid that they would miss out on some information.


    Xu Xinghe nced at the surrounding new lords and said, ¡°Originally, ording to my n, those who have a military type lower than rank 8 don¡¯t need to join the Dawn Alliance.¡±


    Hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, some of the suzerains with lower ranks immediately became restless.


    They looked anxious. If they couldn¡¯t join the Dawn Alliance, their territories would be in danger.


    ¡°However, suzerain ren qi is kind-hearted, so he told me not to set the rank threshold. All the suzerains with higher ranks have the chance to join the Dawn Alliance.¡±


    Hearing this, the surrounding new lords immediately revealed a joyful expression.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi is still the best. He didn¡¯t set such a threshold.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If there¡¯s such a threshold, what about us new lords of the low-level soldiers?¡±


    Hearing the discussions around him, Xu Xinghe said coldly, ¡°Silence! I haven¡¯t finished speaking!¡±


    The surrounding voices disappeared in an instant. All the new suzerains¡¯gazes fell on Xu Xinghe.


    Xu Xinghe nced at the new suzerains around him once again and said, ¡°Although there is no threshold, there are still requirements


    ¡°I have once again set the rules. Every new suzerain who joins the Dawn Alliance will have to pay a different alliance membership fee every month ording to the level of their army and their overall strength


    ¡°The hard currency of the alliance membership fee is Energy Crystals and magic crystals. Of course, there are some rare materials that can be deducted.¡±


    ¡°The stronger the overall strength, the less the membership fee will have to be paid. The weaker the overall strength, the more the membership fee will have to be paid!¡±


    Upon hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords were once again in an uproar.


    ¡°President Xu, isn¡¯t this a bad idea? We can understand paying the membership fee, but aren¡¯t you wrong? Why do the weaker ones pay more? Shouldn¡¯t the stronger ones pay more?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, president Xu. It¡¯s already difficult for us, the weaker ones, to pay the membership fee. President Xu, Please Show Mercy and let us pay less.¡±


    The other stronger ones didn¡¯t say anything. After all, this rule was better for them.


    Xu Xinghe looked at the new lords who spoke and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished. There¡¯s a reason for you to call it a membership fee.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has joined the Dawn Alliance for the sake of obtaining its protection.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s impossible for Lord Ren Qi and I to protect everyone in the Dawn Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, at this time, we need the help of the other stronger new lords in the Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the extra membership fee you pay doesn¡¯t fall into the hands of me or Lord Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re in danger, I¡¯ll mobilize the stronger alliance members around you to help you. Theirpensation will be deducted from the overpaid membership fees.¡±


    ¡°Of course, as long as you help the other alliance members, you¡¯ll also receive contribution points. contribution points can be exchanged for resources in the Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ll let you know a piece of news. The Dawn Alliance has pure Holy Stones. Those of you who don¡¯t Have Holy Stones can use your contribution points to exchange for the usage time of Pure Holy Stones.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to say more about the effects of the Pure Holy Stones, right? Now, do you have any objections to the membership fees?¡±


    Hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords all started to Ponder and digest this information.


    Soon, the surrounding new lords all nodded, indicating that this was better.


    After all, even though they paid more membership fees, they could still obtain safety guarantees.


    The stronger new lords were also more satisfied. First, they could pay less and help the other alliance members. They could also earn contribution points.


    Not only could contribution points be used to exchange for resources, but they could also be used to exchange for Pure Holy Stones!


    To them, the usage time of pure holy stones was what they wanted the most.


    ¡°Alright! Since everyone has no objections, I¡¯ll tell you some of the rules of the Dawn Alliance.¡±


    ¡°The rules of the dawn alliance are very simple. The members of the Dawn Alliance are not allowed to attack each other. No matter what kind of conflict they have, they must resolve it openly. If there is a fight in private, the first party to attack will be directly called out of the Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Also, the Supreme Leader of the Dawn Alliance is not me, but Lord Ren Qi. Everyone has to obey Lord Ren Qi¡¯s orders. Does everyone understand?¡±


    Hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding new suzerains flickered slightly before they all nodded.


    They had joined the dawn alliance primarily to obtain protection. They couldn¡¯t wait to build a good rtionship with the new suzerains in the alliance, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t go into private fights.


    As for being loyal to Lord Ren Qi, there was even less of a problem.


    Compared to Xu Xinghe, Ren Qi naturally held a higher position in the hearts of the new lords.


    ¡°Alright! Since no one has any objections, then I shall officially announce the establishment of the Alliance of Dawn Today!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, leave your names first. In a while, I¡¯ll pull everyone into the Alliance of Dawn¡¯s private chat group. From now on, everyone will be a member of the Alliance.¡±


    When the surrounding new suzerains heard this, they cheered. Without mentioning anything else, the shadow of the invasion of another ne¡¯s suzerain had dissipated a lot.


    Ren Qi, who was on his way, soon received a message from Xu Xinghe informing him that the Alliance of Dawn had been established.


    The first batch of members of the Alliance of Dawn numbered sixty-four!


    Oh!


    Ren Qi did not expect so many new lords to be members of the Dawn Alliance.


    However, soon, Xu Xinghe pulled Ren Qi into a private chat group. It was the Dawn Alliance¡¯s private chat group.


    The moment Ren Qi entered, the entire private chat group instantly went into an uproar.


    [ Big Boss Ren Qi! We¡¯ve be members of your subordinate alliance. Please take care of us in the future. ]


    [ Big Brother Ren Qi, my territory is not far from your territory. If there¡¯s any danger in the future, please help us out. Thank you. ]


    [ Big Brother Ren Qi, when are you free? I¡¯ll treat you to noodles. I¡¯ll personally go down there. ]


    ...


    All kinds of messages started to appear in the morning light private chat group.


    Soon, Xu Xinghe¡¯s message appeared in the private chat group.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll handle the matters of the Dawn Alliance. Usually, Lord Ren Qi won¡¯t appear in the group chat.¡±


    Xu Xinghe pulled Ren Qi into the group chat. Firstly, he wanted to calm the emotions of the new lord in the group and tell them that it was really the subordinate alliance of the Ren Qi Alliance.


    Secondly, he wanted Ren Qi to be at ease and be able to know all the messages in the group chat.


    Of course, Xu Xinghe would be the one to handle all the matters.


    Ren Qi smiled and closed the private chat. He was quite at ease with Xu Xinghe.


    The Dawn Alliance would definitely get better and better in his hands.


    What he needed to do was to put on a good show and give the members of the alliance a sense of security.


    Soon, Ren Qi arrived in front of the stone dragon territory.


    A distance of more than two thousand meters wasn¡¯t too far for the current Subus Army.


    There was still a deep pit in front of them. Inside the deep pit, a huge territory was quietly sitting within.


    The city walls of this territory were veryrge, and they were all made of stone.


    However, this kind of stone looked very hard. Looking from afar, it gave people a sense of toughness.


    On the city wall, stone dragons were quietly lying on the ground, and arge number of cannons were on top of the city wall.


    On top of the city wall, a lord was looking at Ren Qi¡¯s subus army. He had clearly noticed Ren Qi¡¯s arrival.


    After Ren Qi¡¯s subus army entered the attack range, the Lord on top of the city wall immediatelyunched an attack without any hesitation!

 Chapter 358 - Quickly Break Through!

    <h4>Chapter 358: Quickly Break Through!</h4>


    The Lord with the Stone Dragon Army had long since discovered Ren Qi¡¯s Subus Legion. After all, Ren Qi¡¯s Subus Legion hade for him.


    Seeing Ren Qi¡¯s Subus Legion, the Lord with the Stone Dragon Army definitely wouldn¡¯t think that the other party was greedy. They must havee to attack his territory.


    Thus, after Ren Qi and the others entered the attack range, the Lord with the Stone Dragon Army chose to attack without hesitation.


    Arge number of attacks poured down from the city wall, smashing down on Ren Qi¡¯s subus army.


    The surrounding subi blocked the attacks one after another. Elise took the lead and charged forward.


    With the Dragon Abyss Sword in hand, Elise quickly arrived at the Lord¡¯s territory with the Stone Dragon Army in front of him. He swung his sword at the city gate.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a crisp sound, the stone gate of the Lord¡¯s territory with the Stone Dragon Army split open. One could see the scene of the territory inside.


    The eyes of the Lord with the Stone Dragon Army on the city wall suddenly narrowed. He did not expect such a situation to happen.


    One had to know that his stone gate was the strongest ce in the entire territory. The other party had actually split open his stone gate with a sword!


    Without any hesitation, the Lord who possessed a stone dragon soldier directly ordered arge number of stone dragons to rush out, wanting to block Elise¡¯s attack.


    This lord¡¯s Stone Dragon could be considered a type of sub-dragon. It was not a giant dragon, but a stone dragon that was like a giant lizard.


    The stone dragons did not seem to be made of stone. Instead, they appeared to be grayish-white in color and looked extremely hard.


    ......


    Their bodies were very huge. They did not have wings and were on all fours. When they ran, the ground would tremble.


    Arge number of stone dragons rushed out from the territory in front of them. They quickly rushed towards Elise, wanting to stop Elise¡¯s footsteps.


    Elise did not hesitate at all. He directly charged over and quickly shed out with the dragon pool sword in his hand.


    A sword ray streaked across, and the body of the stone dragon at the front instantly stiffened. Then, its body was directly split into two halves from the middle!


    No matter how tough the stone dragon was, it was still nothing in front of the Dragon Pool Sword.


    With the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand, Yilisi¡¯s figure charged out quickly and directly charged into the group of stone dragons in front of him.


    Streaks of sword light quickly blossomed from the Dragon Pool Sword in Illis¡¯hand, rapidly rotating within the group of stone dragons.


    Arge number of stone dragons were directly submerged by these streaks of sword light, and their bodies were quickly sliced apart.


    One after another, the stone dragons let out mournful cries, falling onto the dragon pool sword in Illis¡¯hand.


    At this time, arge number of fallen mes also quickly smashed down from behind towards the Lord¡¯s territory that had stone dragon soldiers.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The Lord with the Stone Dragon Army standing on the city wall did not hesitate at all. He immediately raised the energy defensive light barrier in his territory.


    His expression was very grave at this moment. Looking at the Subus army below, as well as Elise, who was ughtering his stone dragon army at the front, his expression was extremely unsightly.


    Even though he had encountered the enemy¡¯s attack, he was still calm at the beginning. He was even a little angry in his heart.


    After all, he had not attacked the territory with these resources yet. Someone had actually taken the initiative to attack his territory.


    He had originally wanted to teach the other party a lesson and then destroy the other party¡¯s territory at the same time. However, who would have thought that such a situation would actually ur.


    ¡°F * ck! Who the F * ck is this person? How can he be so fierce? When did the resources here be so fierce?¡±


    The Lord with the stone dragon soldier was very depressed. He had just arrived here and was quite far away from the nearest Lord¡¯s territory. Therefore, he wanted to rest for two days before attacking the nearest territory.


    He did not expect to be attacked by the other party before he had even finished his cultivation.


    This was not the main point. The main point was that he could not beat the other party.


    The Lord with the Stone Dragon soldier knew that if he did not use all his strength, it would be very difficult for him to block the other party.


    Without hesitation, the Lord with a stone dragon ordered all the stone dragons to attack. He wanted to use his full strength to see if he could force the other party to retreat.


    After all, the other party was the attacker. As long as he disyed a difficult stance, he believed that the other party would not continue fighting with him even if he had to fight to the death.


    Naturally, Ren Qi would not fight to the death with the other party.


    This was because the other party did not have the capital to fight Ren Qi to the death.


    As arge number of stone dragons charged out, the subus army also pressed forward.


    The Cambrian Turtle and ck flood dragon also charged forward. This time, Ren Qi brought them along, wanting to quickly finish off this stone dragon territory.


    Arge number of attacks began to bloom in front of them, and the stone dragons that charged forward were quickly suppressed.


    There was nothing they could do. The battle prowess of the Subus Legion was simply too strong.


    ¡°How foolish. They actually thought of charging out.¡±Ren Qi could not help but shake his head when he saw the other party charging out.


    If the other party had chosen to hide in their territory, they might have expended some energy. However, Ren Qi could only say that the other party was seeking death by choosing toe out and fight.


    However, he could not me the other party. After all, the only way to break the situation now was to repel Li Chang ¡®an¡¯s attack.


    Unfortunately, the other party clearly could not do this.


    Illis brandished the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and began to wantonly massacre the surroundings.


    Almost every time the sword struck, the surrounding stone dragons would be directly cut into two halves.


    There was nothing he could do. Currently, Elise¡¯s strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    He had been using the pure elemental holy stone all this while, causing Elise¡¯s strength to continuously increase. Furthermore, the sessive battles had also allowed Elise¡¯s battle experience to be extremely rich.


    Currently, Elise was definitely an invincible existence amongst the saint ranks.


    Even if he was facing a demigod-level opponent, Elise still had the strength to fight with the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand!


    The Lord with the Stone Dragon Army watched as his troops were being killed continuously from the top of the city wall. He felt as if his heart was bleeding.


    It was useless to attack. The Lord with the Stone Dragon Army hurriedly ordered his troops to retreat quickly, wanting to retreat first.


    However, how could elise and the Subus army give him such an opportunity?


    Arge number of attacks poured down, and the Subus Legion directly pressed down, instantly cutting off the retreat path of the stone dragons.


    Following that, all the stone dragons that came out were cut off, surrounded by the Subus Legion, and quickly destroyed.


    At this time, Elise raised his head, looked at the energy defensive light barrier that enveloped the city wall, and directly soared into the air.


    When he arrived in midair, the surrounding ck flood dragons helped Illis block the attacks from the territory. Meanwhile, Illis began to mobilize the energy in his body and gathered it onto the dragon pool sword in his hand.


    Subsequently, Illis held the dragon pool sword in his hand and directly hacked down towards the territory in front of him.


    A fierce sword glow directly chopped down towards the pitch-ck energy barrier in front of him. Then, it quicklynded on the pitch-ck energy defensive light barrier.


    Following a muffled sound, the pitch-ck energy barrier in front of them was instantly broken, emitting a muffled sound.


    Following that, Illis did not hesitate, directly leaping up from mid-air and charging into the stone dragon territory in front of him.


    The Lord with the stone dragon troops was so frightened that he repeatedly retreated, letting the stone dragon troops beside him protect his own safety.


    However, there were not many stone dragons left in the territory. Facing Elise, they could not hold on for long.


    The Lord with the Stone Dragon Army quickly retreated back into the territory and rushed into the warehouse, wanting to take some precious resources and escape.


    However, it was toote to escape now, not to mention wanting to take things and escape?


    Arge number of subi had already surrounded the territory. Meanwhile, Elise quickly killed the stone dragon blocking his way and quickly arrived beside the lord who possessed a stone dragon weapon.


    He ced the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand across the lord¡¯s neck and captured him alive. After which, he quickly brought him back to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at the Lord who possessed a stone dragon weapon.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Just as Ren Qi was about to say something, the Lord who possessed a stone dragon weapon suddenly spat at Ren Qi.


    ¡°Pui! You low-level thing, how dare you attack my territory? Let me tell you, if you¡¯re sensible, let me go. I¡¯ll harvest your resources and spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, when the demigods and the Celestialse, they¡¯ll directly destroy you.¡±


    Ren Qi snorted, ¡°Another stubborn guy. It seems that we won¡¯t have a chance tomunicate with him.¡±


    Ren Qi waved his hand, and Elise chopped off his head with his sword.


    There was nothing he could do. This guy was the same as before. He didn¡¯t have any tricks up his sleeves. He was captured and looked very arrogant.


    If he didn¡¯t kill him, he would be letting this idiot down.


    The stone dragons in the territory were quickly killed by the Subus army. All the subi began to enter the territory in front of them to harvest resources.


    Arge amount of resources were continuously sent out. Ren Qi was pleasantly surprised to find that the other party¡¯s territory still had a lot of resources. Just the Energy Crystals and magic crystals alone were a lot.


    There were also some other more precious resources. Most importantly, there were three holy stones among them.


    This trip could be said to be a full load.


    At this moment, a cloud of dust came from not far away. It seemed that a Lord hade with a branch army.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Then, he let the Subus Legion upy this territory, ready to see who the other party was.


    Soon, the other party arrived at the foot of the city. The suzerain on horseback looked at Ren Qi who was on top of the city wall, he directly shouted, ¡°Is this suzerain Ren Qi? I¡¯m a member of the Dawn Alliance and just joined the Dawn Alliance. I didn¡¯t go to the meeting with President Xu Xinghe because I had something to do.¡±


    ¡°This invading suzerain is next to my territory and is a great threat to me. After my troops detected that someone was attacking this territory, they rushed over to help. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be you, suzerain Ren Qi.¡±


    The Lord below the city wall was very excited. He looked at Ren Qi on the city wall and was filled with joy.


    Ren Qi looked at him and smiled.


    ¡°You came a littlete. I¡¯ve already destroyed him.¡±


    The Lord had the intention to help, but he was a little too slow. Perhaps Ren Qi¡¯s actions were too fast, so he directly destroyed this territory.


    However, Ren Qi then allowed the other party to enter the territory.


    The Lord under the city did not hesitate. Clearly, he trusted Ren Qi very much, and he directly entered the territory alone.


    ¡°Alliance leader Ren Qi.¡±The Lord in front of him looked at Ren Qi and cupped his hands respectfully.


    Ren Qi waved his hand, then, he looked at the Lord in front of him and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. The territory here has already been conquered, so we can¡¯t waste it. You can send some troops to station here. It¡¯s very good to use it as a scouting point.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Lord in front of him was stunned for a moment. Then, a hint of excitement appeared on his face.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Ren Qi!¡±


    Even if Ren Qi had taken away the resources here, such a territory was still a very valuable thing to him.


    After all, this territory was not very far from his territory. When the time came, he would divide his troops and form a horn with his territory. This would greatly relieve the pressure of being attacked.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his trip here wasn¡¯t in vain. He didn¡¯t do anything and obtained a territory for nothing.


    Ren Qi waved his hand and said a few words to this lord. Then, he led the Subus Legion and brought all the resources in the territory before returning to the subus territory.


    He came here only to destroy this territory. When the time came, what kind of threat would he pose to his territory.


    Currently, there weren¡¯t many lords invading Ren Qi¡¯s territory. There were still one or two lords who posed no threat to him, so he didn¡¯t need to be too anxious to destroy them.


    It could be said that Ren Qi¡¯s territory no longer posed any threat to invading lords.


    Of course, this was only temporary. If some fierce Lord invaded Ren Qi¡¯s territory and attacked him along the way, he would pose a threat to Ren Qi.


    However, such a situation wouldn¡¯t happen easily.


    The Lord who had rushed over looked at Ren Qi¡¯s back with a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    It seemed like he had made the right decision to join the Dawn Alliance.


    Putting everything else aside, Ren Qi¡¯s strength alone was worth it.


    One had to know that if one had enough contribution points in the dawn alliance, they could directly apply for Ren Qi¡¯s protection.


    As for Ren Qi, he quickly brought the subus legion back to his territory.


    For Ren Qi, it was just a stroll, and it was very easy.


    However, when he returned to his territory, the sky had already darkened. When he entered his territory, Ren Qi was immediately stunned.


    At this moment, the territory was red, as if he had entered a red ocean.


    Then Ren Qi reacted, this is Tina for their wedding decoration!

 Chapter 359 - The Way of a Succubus!

    <h4>Chapter 359: The Way of a Subus!</h4>


    Looking at the red color in the territory, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Although he was mentally prepared, Ren Qi still felt a little emotional when he saw the scene around him.


    He was actually going to get married to two elves!


    The Subus army quickly returned to the territory. Most of the subi did not know that Ren Qi was going to get married. They were all very confused when they saw the changes in the territory.


    Elise had known about this for a long time. He nced at Ren Qi with aplicated expression. Then, he asked the subus around him to sort out the spoils of war.


    Tina, who had received the news, quickly came to Ren Qi. She held Ren Qi¡¯s hand and quickly entered the territory.


    ¡°Master, look at these. I arranged them for you. How are they? They¡¯re pretty good, right?¡±


    Tina looked at Ren Qi and said with a smile.


    Ren Qi looked at the red color of the territory and the lights everywhere, and couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    It had to be said that Tina¡¯s ability to do things was very strong. The atmosphere in the territory was very festive, and it wasn¡¯t much different from the wedding scene in Ren Qi¡¯s mind.


    Very soon, Tina brought Ren Qi to the city Lord¡¯s mansion in the territory.


    A thick red carpet had beenid on the long road in front of the Mayor¡¯s residence, extending all the way to the end of the road.


    On both sides of the road, there were all kinds of red festive decorations. There were even quite a few balloons hanging on the buildings on both sides.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve collected many people¡¯s opinions on theyout of this ce. I¡¯ve asked the Dwarven elders to build it. It should be pretty good.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve reced some of the cannons on the city wall with fireworks. On the night of the wedding tomorrow, the entire territory will be lit up with fireworks.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Wedding Tomorrow will definitely make you look great.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded with a smile when he heard Tina¡¯s words. It had to be said that theyout of the surroundings was more in line with his wishes.


    Tina looked at Ren Qi, her eyes rolling slightly. Then, she brought Ren Qi to the bedroom door of the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve also decorated the bedroom for you. I¡¯ll bring you in to take a look.¡±


    As she spoke, Tina pulled Ren Qi closer to the bedroom in front of her.


    The moment she entered, she saw a big red bed that was twice the size of the previous bed. It would not be a problem for five or six people to sleep on it.


    The decoration of the room was also very festive and looked very warm.


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed the beds?¡±Ren Qi looked at the big bed and was stunned for a moment.


    Tina smiled and said, ¡°Master, you can marry two wives at once. What if the bed is not big enough?¡±


    ¡°Besides, who knows how many people will sleep on this bed in the future? Don¡¯t I have to prepare for it to be bigger? Perhaps, this bed will not be enough at that time. I still have to increase the price.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s face turned a little red after hearing what Tina said, as if he was very lecherous.


    ¡°Ahem, not bad, not bad.¡±Ren Qi coughed lightly twice. The bed had already be like this, he couldn¡¯t have people make the bed smaller, right?


    Besides, what Tina said wasn¡¯t unreasonable.


    Tina looked at it and smiled again. ¡°Oh right, master, our subus has a rule before master gets married.¡±


    ¡°Rule? What Rule?¡±Ren Qi asked curiously when he heard Tina¡¯s words.


    Tina nced at Ren Qi. ¡°The rule is that as long as the subi have sex with master, they have to sleep with master before master gets married. This will help master get rid of the disaster.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. What rule was this?


    ¡°You¡¯re not making this up, right?¡±Ren Qi looked at Tina suspiciously. This girl dared to say anything.


    Perhaps this was what she had said in her parody.


    Listening to Ren Qi¡¯s words, Tina smiled and said, ¡°How would I dare to make this up? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask sister Hiri and sister Elise to see how they will answer you.¡±


    Listening to Tina¡¯s words, Ren Qi was a little hesitant.


    Looking at Tina¡¯s appearance, it didn¡¯t seem like she was lying to him. Could it be that this was the subus¡¯s unique way of pressing the bed?


    However, she was going to get married tomorrow, and tonight...


    This wasn¡¯t good, right?


    Tina looked at Ren Qi¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry about it. As long as you¡¯re our master, you¡¯re destined to not escape tonight.¡±


    ¡°Sister Elise, how much longer do you want to wait outside?¡±Tina suddenly shouted towards the bedroom.


    Soon, Elise, Cyril, and Maggie pushed the door open and walked in.


    The three of them blushed. They looked at Ren Qi and then lowered their heads, their faces full of shyness.


    ¡°Master, I still have my feedback. With sister Maggie here tonight, don¡¯t worry. Master, you will be able to hold on.¡±


    Tina smiled and waved her hand, and the bedroom door behind her closed.


    Then, Tina smiled and walked toward Ren Qi.


    ...


    The next day, Ren Qi walked out of the bedroom at three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    He opened his mouth and yawned, and Ren Qi twisted his waist.


    Last night, Elise and the other two went a little crazy. When he was tired, Maggie actually gave him a treatment, forcing him to be more vigorous.


    He had only slept for two to three hours. However, with Maggie around, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. He only felt a little sore at his waist.


    ording to the Elf n¡¯s rules, the wedding today would be after nightfall. Ren Qi would bring people to bring Fengya and Yuna back to the territory.


    Then, they would hold a banquet in the territory. After eating and drinking, they would be sent to the bridal chamber. That would be the end.


    It was a very simple and simple ceremony, so there was still some distance before the wedding.


    Ren Qi first went to the recruitment pool to recruit the troops for the day. Perhaps it was because of the wedding, but his luck was not good, and three saint-level mutated subi actually appeared.


    Right now, Hiri and the others were also using pure elemental saint stones, and they were already about to enter the saint-level.


    In addition to the saint-rank mutated subi that they had recruited over the past few days, Ren Qi¡¯s subi army would reach a whole new level when they fully matured.


    After recruiting the troops, Ren Qi went to the top of the city wall and looked at themunication device in his hand. He felt a little conflicted.


    Should he inform Zhao Yuheng and the others about his marriage?


    Logically speaking, he should inform his few friends about his marriage.


    However, this was a special time. After all, the Lords of another ne had invaded and were attacking these new lords.


    Ren Qi had relied on his powerful strength to eliminate all the lords of the other ne that had invaded. Without any threat, he could hold his wedding in peace.


    However, the others wouldn¡¯t be able to eliminate the threat of the invading lords so quickly.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi decided to give up on the idea of notifying the others.


    After all, the members of Yunduan City and daybreak city should be dealing with the threat of the invading Lord. It was unlikely that they would be in the mood to attend his wedding.


    Moreover, his situation was special. He would not only ept the wedding this time. He would wait for the time to notify the others.


    Sitting on the city wall and looking at the scene in front of him, Ren Qi felt a little emotional.


    After entering the ck Fog, his pace of life had always been verypact. He was either on the way to attack the monsters or on the way to defend and improve the strength of his territory.


    Now that he was free, he was going to get married soon. Ren Qi did not know how to feel.


    At this moment, the person Ren Qi missed the most was his sister, Ren Shirley.


    She was about to get married, but she couldn¡¯t inform her sister.


    She didn¡¯t know how her sister¡¯s current situation was.


    However, most of the danger should have appeared in the ck Fog. From what she knew, the ck fog should be the middle ground for another ne to invade Earth.


    Therefore, before the ck fog encountered too much danger, there shouldn¡¯t be too much danger on earth.


    His sister should be fine.


    Moreover, he had told Zhao Yuheng about his sister thest time, asking her to take good care of his sister in the Zhao family.


    However, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to see his sister again.


    Time passed quickly while he was thinking. The sky quickly darkened, and Tina quickly came to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, the time hase. It¡¯s time to pick up Fengya and Yuna.¡±


    Looking at Ren Qi in front of her, Tina licked her lips.


    After such a long period of feedback, Tina was finally able to have some physical contact with Ren Qi.


    Last night, she finally had enough of her mouth.


    Ren Qi listened to Tina¡¯s words and nodded gently. Then, she walked down the city wall.


    At this moment, in the subus territory, the wedding procession was already prepared.


    A part of the Subus, a part of the ck Flood Dragon, a part of the Han Wu Turtle, and a few dwarves formed Ren Qi¡¯s wedding procession.


    Ao Xing and Han Wu were at the front. There were big red flowers pinned on their chests, making them look very festive.


    Ren Qi revealed a smile on her face. Then, she directly came to Ao Xing¡¯s back. The group quickly left the subus territory and headed toward the ck fog forest not far away.


    The first person they had to pick up was Feng Ya.


    After all, Feng Ya was the first to arrive. Moreover, Ren Qi¡¯s feelings for Feng Ya were even deeper than Yuna¡¯s.


    The wedding party entered the ck fog forest in a grandiose manner. The surrounding monsters that had just woken up were scared out of their wits. They did not dare to block the wedding party at all.


    Soon, the bridal party entered the ck fog forest and headed towards the territory of the Dark Elves.


    After entering the territory of the Dark Elves, Fengya and the Dark Elf Queen were already waiting.


    The Dark Elves were all in their territory. They surrounded Fengya and the Dark Elf Queen in the middle.


    Tonight, Fengya was particrly beautiful. Her long dress and the crystal decorations on her body added a lot of nobility to her.


    Fengya raised her head and looked at Ren Qi who was on Ao Xing¡¯s body. The smile on her face could not be suppressed.


    From the hatred she felt when she first met Ren Qi to the fact that she liked Ren Qi step by step, no one knew how Fengya felt about Ren Qi.


    This was no longer something that Tina¡¯s simple charm could do. This was Fengya¡¯s sincere feelings for Ren Qi.


    The dark elven queen looked at Ren Qi with aplicated expression.


    This guy was going to marry Fengya!


    The Dark Elven Queen did not know what she was feeling right now.


    She felt happy for Fengya, but she also felt an inexplicable sense of loss. There was even a sour feeling mixed within.


    All sorts of feelings mixed together, causing the dark elven queen to look at Ren Qi and Snort coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Fengya to you in the future. You have to treat her well in the future.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll personally go over and break your legs!¡±


    Looking at the Dark Elven Queen¡¯s appearance, Ren Qi smiled. Then, her excitement slowly subsided. Ren Qi walked down and came in front of Fengya.


    Looking at Ren Qi, who was getting closer and closer, the blush on Fengya¡¯s face became more and more intense, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    ¡°Feng Ya.¡±Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya in front of her and called her name softly.


    Feng Ya raised her head and looked at Ren Qi with a red face. She whispered, ¡°Brother Ren Qi.¡±


    Ren Qi did not say anything. She gently held Feng Ya¡¯s hand and brought her to Ao Xing¡¯s head.


    As Ao Xing slowly rose up, the dark elves behind him burst into thunderous apuse and cheers.


    They were using a special method to send off the princess of the Dark Elves.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and Feng Ya on Ao Xing and snorted coldly. However, a smile soon appeared on her face.


    After adjusting her emotions, the Dark Elf Queen brought some dark elves along with her.


    She had to be present at the wedding as her mother-inw.


    Standing on Ao Xing¡¯s body, Ren Qi held Feng Ya¡¯s hand. They did not return to the subus territory directly. Instead, they headed to the forest where the elemental elves were located.


    They had to bring Yuna back with them!


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others arrived in front of the forest where the Elemental Elf Queen was located.


    At this moment, in front of the forest, the Elemental Elf Queen and the elemental elves were already waiting.


    Yuna was currently dressed in fiery red. She had specially prepared this outfit for today, making her look gorgeous and moving.


    Yuna¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ren Qi¡¯s body. The Emotions in her eyes were intense and passionate.


    The elemental elven queen looked at Ren Qi with aplicated expression.


    Recalling what Yuna had said to her, the elemental elven queen had mixed feelings.


    Then, the Elemental Queen saw the Dark Elf queen behind her. She gathered her emotions and held Yuna¡¯s hand as they walked toward Ren Qi, who was slowly descending.


    When they arrived in front of Ren Qi, the elemental queen looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Yuna to you. I Won¡¯t say anything else. You must treat Yuna better in the future.¡±


    After all, the elemental elven queen and Ren Qi did not have a close rtionship, so she had a mother¡¯s concern and less faint jealousy.


    Ren Qi nodded and looked at the elemental elven queen with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elemental Elven Queen.¡±


    As he said this, Ren Qi held Yuna¡¯s small hand. Yuna looked at Ren Qi and held him back.


    Holding Yuna¡¯s hand, Ren Qi came to ao Xing¡¯s body. Ren Qi held Yuna with his left hand and Feng Ya with his right.


    The team quickly headed toward the Subus Territory!

 Chapter 360 - Song Qingge, Who Was Besieged Once Again!

    <h4>Chapter 360: Song Qingge, Who Was Besieged Once Again!</h4>


    Ren Qi¡¯s team wasn¡¯t very impressive, but it could be said that they were quite impressive.


    On Ao Xing¡¯s body, Ren Qi held Feng Ya¡¯s hand and Yuna¡¯s hand with a smile on his face.


    Feng Ya and Yuna were embarrassed, but Yuna was a little better. After all, she was an extrovert and didn¡¯t have any reservations about her feelings.


    Especially after the incident where she almost diedst time, Yuna did not hide her feelings for Ren Qi anymore.


    Compared to Yuna, Feng Ya was a little shy. When she thought about how she was about to marry Ren Qi, Feng Ya could not help but feel excited, and her footsteps were a little unsteady.


    However, Feng Ya was still very happy at this moment.


    Although she was going to be with sister Yuna, it did not make any difference to Feng Ya.


    After all, Feng Ya knew that it was impossible for her to possess brother Ren Qi.


    She only wanted to be one of brother Ren Qi¡¯s women.


    Soon, the entire team returned to the subus territory.


    At this moment, the subus territory was decorated withnterns and decorations, and the surroundings looked festive.


    On the city wall, the subus was already standing on the city wall. She looked at Ren Qi and the others below with a smile on her face.


    Ao xing also slowly lowered his body and arrived at the city gate.


    ......


    Ren Qi held Feng Ya¡¯s hand and Yuna¡¯s hand as they slowly walked down from Ao Xing¡¯s back.


    The city gates in front of them were wide open. Ren Qi held their hands as they slowly walked into the city gates.


    Behind Ren Qi and the other two were the elemental elven queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    The two of them looked at Ren Qi, Feng Ya, and Yuna with slightly unnatural expressions.


    After the entire team had entered the city gates, the entire city gates were tightly shut.


    Tonight was Ren Qi¡¯s wedding night. In the entire territory, only a small number of guards would be left on the city walls. The rest of the people would celebrate together.


    After entering the territory, Yuna and Feng Ya¡¯s gazes were attracted by the red decorations around them and the scene ofnterns and decorations.


    When they thought that all of this was prepared for them, the smiles on their faces became even more obvious.


    At this moment, bunches of fireworks began to rise into the sky. Huge fireworks were set off above the territory, forming beautiful patterns. There were also many heart-shaped patterns among them.


    Behind them, the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven Queen looked at the fireworks that bloomed in the sky. A hint of envy appeared in the depths of their eyes.


    At this moment, the entire celebration began. Arge number of subi surged out of the territory and danced around Ren Qi and the other two.


    Ren Qi held Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s small hands. Under the cover of the dancing team, they arrived at the square of the territory. Arge number of banquets had already been prepared.


    All the subi and elves took their seats. There were no vows here. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ren Qi, Feng Ya, and Yuna as they watched the three slowly walk forward, when they arrived at the stone tform at the front, thunderous apuse erupted.


    Behind the stone tform was the city Lord¡¯s mansion. Ren Qi held Feng Ya¡¯s hand and kissed it. Then, he held Yuna¡¯s hand and kissed it. The entire wedding ceremony was officiallypleted.


    After all, in a special ce, everything was simplified.


    Following that, it was the time for celebration. Everyone began to eat and drink. Ren Qi brought Feng Ya and Yuna to the tables to toast.


    Although many of them were Ren Qi¡¯s troops, there was still a ceremony.


    The entire subus territory fell into a state of joy.


    At this moment, the lords around the ck fog forest also saw the fireworks rising in the sky above the subus territory. They were all puzzled and didn¡¯t know what was happening in the subus territory.


    If it was before, they might have sent troops to investigate.


    But now, there was the pressure of another ne¡¯s territory invading. Moreover, they had all be members of the Dawn Alliance, which was a subordinate of the Dawn Alliance. Naturally, they would not investigate.


    A thousand meters away from the ck fog forest, in a deep pit, a Lord wearing a fire dragon armor was standing on the city wall. His gaze fell on the fireworks that were rising in the distant sky.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of anger could be seen in them.


    ¡°How can the strength of the new lord in this ce be so strong? There¡¯s actually someone setting off fireworks right now!¡±


    ¡°HMPH! Just wait and see. When I attack your territory, I¡¯ll make you happy!¡±


    Ren Qi did not know that his act of setting off fireworks had been targeted by an invading lord. At this moment, he was happily drinking wine.


    With Ren Qi¡¯s physical fitness, he was still unable to withstand so many banquets after one round.


    After all, although his physical fitness had improved a lot after Tina¡¯s feedback, there were still many soldiers and banquets.


    Soon, Ren Qi was a little drunk.


    At this moment, amidst Tina¡¯s teasingughter and theughter around them, Feng Ya and Yuna dragged Ren Qi into the bedroom of the city Lord¡¯s mansion with blushing faces.


    Looking at the big bed in the bedroom, Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s faces turned even redder.


    Especially Feng Ya, her face was so red that blood seemed to be dripping from it. She lowered her head and was at a loss.


    On the contrary, Yuna closed the door and helped Ren Qi onto the bed. Then, she took off Ren Qi¡¯s clothes.


    However, this was also Yuna¡¯s first time doing something like this, so she appeared to be a little clumsy.


    ¡°Fengya,e over and help me quickly,¡±Yuna said as she looked at Feng Ya behind her.


    Feng Ya was stunned for a moment. Then, she stuttered as she walked over. Gritting her teeth, she followed Yuna and took off Ren Qi¡¯s clothes.


    Soon, Ren Qi was almostpletely taken off.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s appearance, Feng Ya heaved a sigh of relief. She felt a little disappointed.


    Is this the wedding night?


    Then, Feng Ya shook her head. What was she thinking.


    At this moment, Ren Qi grabbed Feng Ya with one hand and Yuna with the other, pulling the two of them onto the bed.


    Then, the nket was pulled over, and as Feng Ya and Yuna cried out in surprise, their clothes were quickly thrown out from under the nket.


    ...


    Just as Ren Qi was happily spending his wedding night, song Qingge was in a difficult situation.


    Looking at therge number of fire lizards and other soldiers that surrounded them under the city wall, song Qingge¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Previously, they had made a n to have the Thunder Emperor follow their teammates back and kill the Lords around them beforeing over to support him with all their strength.


    However, now, the Lords with the fire lizards had somehow found out that some of their Thunder Emperor Beasts had left their territory and attacked them again.


    Moreover, this time, they had joined forces with some other invading lords.


    Although the invading lords were only at level 9, they couldn¡¯t handle therge numbers.


    Moreover, most of song Qingge¡¯s Thunder Emperor Beasts were not in his territory, so song Qingge was still very anxious.


    He had already sent a message to his team members, but he did not know when they would send reinforcements again.


    When he had asked Ren Qi for help earlier, Ren Qi had told him Zhao Yuheng¡¯s contact information. Song qingge felt pity for him, and he even gave Ren Qi his name.


    Although the other party had promised toe over to help, no one knew when the other party would arrive.


    Therefore, they could not ce their hopes on this.


    Song Qingge¡¯s eyes shed a few times before he forced himself to calm down.


    The current situation was not looking good. The only thing song Qingge could do now was to calm himself down.


    Then, he would defend the territory until his team members arrived with reinforcements.


    As long as he could hold on until his team members arrived with reinforcements, song Qingge was confident that he could defeat the Thunder Emperor Beast when it returned.


    At this moment, the Lord with the fire lizard soldiers looked at song qingge on the city wall and narrowed his eyes.


    Although the new Lord had temporarily forced back the forces that had attacked song Qingge¡¯s territory, he still arranged some troops to scout around song Qingge¡¯s territory.


    After learning that arge number of thunder Emperor Beasts had returned from the reinforcements, the Lord with the fire lizards knew that this was a good opportunity for him.


    If they could make good use of this opportunity, they would be able to take down the other party¡¯s territory without expending too much manpower.


    He had been eyeing song Qingge¡¯s territory for a long time. He knew that this territory was very powerful, and there must be a lot of resources in it.


    This was a piece of fat meat. As long as they could bite it down, the lords with the fire lizards would be able to quickly gain a foothold here.


    In order to ensure that nothing went wrong in this battle, he did not hesitate and directly united the surrounding invading lords.


    Of course, he also promised to distribute a portion of their spoils of war.


    With so many soldiers attacking together, a Lord with a me lizard soldier believed that he would be able to break through the other party¡¯s territory before the other party¡¯s reinforcements returned.


    The battle soon broke out. The two sides didn¡¯t say much. They had already fought before, so they started fighting directly.


    The Lord with the fire lizard troops directly ordered all the invading lords and his troops to attack with all their might without holding back.


    He wanted to quickly break through song Qingge¡¯s territory so that he wouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble.


    Song Qingge didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately used the turtle-like tactic. The energy defensive light barrier rose from the territory and covered the entire territory.


    Then, all the remaining Thunder Emperor Beasts in the territory came to the city wall.


    Arge amount of lightning energy gathered on the bodies of these Thunder Emperor Beasts. Then, they turned into streaks of lightning and shot toward the attacking troops below and above the city wall.


    With the harassment of these Thunder Emperor Beasts, the attacks of the lords and other invading lords with the fire lizard troops below were disrupted, which greatly reduced the energy consumption of the energy defense light shield.


    However, even so, arge number of attacks continued to fall on the energy defense light shield, continuously consuming the energy crystals in song Qingge¡¯s territory.


    Arge number of energy crystals were depleted, and even though song qingge had stored a lot of energy crystals, he still felt a pang of pain.


    Of course, song Qingge knew that now was not the time to feel sorry for the resources. If he could block the opponent¡¯s attacks, it was normal for him to use up some energy crystals.


    The most important thing now was that the energy shield could not be broken by the opponent directly.


    Otherwise, if arge number of attacks poured into the territory, the enemy¡¯s troops would be able tounch an attack on the territory, and his territory would be instantly submerged.


    Fortunately, song Qingge¡¯s energy shield was discovered in a secret treasure, and its defensive power was extremely strong. It could defend against half-step sage-level strength at most, so it would be no problem to block these attacks.


    Seeing that their attacks could only create ripples on the energy shield, the Lord with the fire lizard soldier division frowned.


    He knew very well that if he couldn¡¯t destroy the opponent¡¯s energy shield as soon as possible, he would probably wait for the opponent¡¯s reinforcements to arrive before he could do anything.


    With this in mind, he did not hesitate and jumped down, letting the me lizard below him take action.


    This me lizard¡¯s aura was at half-step saint-level, but it could release saint-level strength. It was the strongest among all his troops.


    Soon, this me lizard came to the bottom of the city wall and opened its mouth to gather strength.


    Some of the surrounding fire lizards stood in front of the fire lizard to prevent it from receiving any attacks.


    Although the fire lizard could release saint-level attacks, it couldn¡¯t move freely when it was gathering its strength.


    At this moment, Song qingge, who was on the city wall, also noticed the situation below. He looked at the fire lizard gathering its strength with an uneasy expression.


    Without any hesitation, he directly ordered arge number of thunder Emperor Beasts to change their target and attack the me lizard that was gathering its power.


    Arge amount of lightning power was quickly released, but it was blocked by the me lizard in front of the me lizard that was gathering its power.


    Song qingge frowned. Just as he was about to have some thunder emperor beasts charge out of the territory to attack the me lizard that was gathering its power, a huge fireball was released from the me lizard¡¯s mouth.


    Boom


    The huge fireball was like a meteorite, smashing straight toward song Qingge¡¯s territory.


    Soon, the huge fireballnded on song Qingge¡¯s territory¡¯s energy barrier.


    Crack


    With a crisp sound, cracks appeared on the energy barrier of song Qingge¡¯s territory.


    Boom


    Another huge me shot out and crashed into the energy barrier.


    Bang


    The entire energy barrier instantly shattered and dissipated into the surrounding air.


    Song qingge looked at the messages in the chat group.


    The support of the team members had only reached a normal distance!

 Chapter 361 - Song Qingge’s Determination!

    <h4>Chapter 361: Song Qingge¡¯s Determination!</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    Half the distance!


    Song Qingge bit his lips. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for reinforcements.


    Looking at the fiery giant lizard and the other troops that were attacking fiercely under the city wall, Song Qingge¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of determination.


    If he brought the remaining Thunder Emperor Beasts and charged forward, he might be able to open up a bloody path to escape, but song Qingge didn¡¯t choose to do so.


    Song Qingge couldn¡¯t ept giving up his territory.


    He had to pay a price if he wanted to break into his territory!


    With the order, the Thunder Emperor Beast beside song Qingge rushed out and charged toward the attacking troops below the city wall.


    Song Qingge was wearing armor and holding a sharp de. He jumped up andnded on a thunder Emperor Beast.


    This Thunder Emperor Beast was song Qingge¡¯s Mount, and it was also song Qingge¡¯s territory¡¯s most powerful soldier.


    Without hesitation, song Qingge stabbed the sharp de in her hand into the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Apanied by an angry roar, the Thunder Emperor Beast under song Qingge seemed to have been stimted by something, and its aura began to rise.


    Soon, the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s aura had reached the peak of the sage level, and it continued to rise.


    ......


    However, in the end, the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s aura was still unable to break through the sage level and enter the demigod level.


    However, it was enough.


    Song qingge just sat on the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s body and allowed it to carry her and charge down the city wall.


    Bolts of lightning appeared in the surroundings, and the Thunder Emperor Beast at the peak of sage level fell to the ground with a loud bang. The lightning around it also exploded and quickly spread to the soldiers around it.


    The soldiers around were enveloped by the lightning, and their bodies were sted apart.


    A ninth-level soldier wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the attack of a thunder Emperor Beast at the peak of sage level.


    Even a half-step sage level soldier was severely injured.


    At this moment, song Qinggemanded the Thunder Emperor Beast at the peak of sage level to charge toward the fire lizard that had broken through the energy shield of the territory.


    The fire lizard condensed another fireball and quickly smashed toward the Thunder Emperor Beast at the peak of Sage level under song Qingge.


    The lightning condensed into a long spear and shot toward the fireball, instantly splitting it into two.


    Then, the spear continued to move forward andnded on the fire lizard¡¯s body, instantly piercing its body!


    The fire lizard let out a painful cry and instantly narrowed its breath.


    This fire lizard was only a half-step-to saint-level, and it could only condense a saint-level attack. Its own defensive power was not enough to block this peak-stage saint-level Thunder Emperor Beast.


    Seeing this, the lord with the fire lizard¡¯s army¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    He did not expect the other party to have such a trump card.


    That was not right!


    If the other party had such a trump card, it was impossible for him to not use it at the beginning. Instead, he would only use it when he was at the end of his rope.


    Song Qingge led the Thunder Emperor Beast at the peak of sage level and started to ughter the enemies in front of them. Facing the Thunder Emperor Beast at the peak of sage level, the surrounding troops had no opponents at all.


    Basically, every time this Thunder Emperor Beast at the peak of sage level attacked, it could annihte arge number of troops in the surrounding area.


    When the surrounding invading lords saw this, their faces revealed a fearful expression.


    ¡°Such a fierce troop? I think we should retreat first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the enemy is already at the end of his rope. There¡¯s no need for us to continue wasting time with him. This is also very disadvantageous for us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think so too. We should retreat first.¡±


    Many of the invading lords had already thought of retreating. After all, their own troops were being massacred. who could withstand this.


    The Lord with the fire lizard troops frowned when he saw this. ¡°Retreat? What retreat? Can¡¯t you see? This guy¡¯s troops aren¡¯t in the right state.¡±


    ¡°Use your heads to think. If the other party had such a powerful troop, why didn¡¯t theye out in the beginning? Why did they only use it now?¡±


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s army must have used a special method to increase their strength. With their current strength, the enemy¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯tst long. There might be side effects.¡±


    ¡°What we need to do now is to encircle this army and waste time. We just need to wait for the enemy¡¯s army tost for a long time.¡±


    ¡°If we escape now and wait for the enemy¡¯s reinforcements to arrive, all our previous efforts will be in vain.¡±


    Hearing the words of the Lord with the fire lizard army, the eyes of the other invading lords flickered slightly before they all nodded their heads.


    They were originally lords with the fire lizard army. Among the Lords present, he was the strongest. Naturally, they listened to his words.


    Moreover, what he said made sense. If they were to just leave like that, they might end up with nothing.


    This waspletely uneptable to them.


    Among all the invading lords present, the Lord with the fire lizard army was the best.


    After entering the ck Fog, he destroyed the two weaker new Holy Spirit Pearls, upied their territory, obtained their resources, and got a chance to breathe.


    However, the other invading lords were not so lucky.


    Although they had broken through a new lord¡¯s territory, they had expended a lot of strength. The resources they obtained were not enough to make up for the losses they had suffered during the siege.


    This was still the case for the lucky ones. The unlucky ones had not even been able to take down the surrounding territories. Instead, they had lost many of their troops.


    To these invading lords, they needed topletely take down the territory in front of them and obtain some of the resources. Only then would they be able to ease the pressure on them.


    Otherwise, they might not be able to harvest the resources. Instead, they would be harvested by the resources here.


    Moreover, the Lord with the fire lizard troops had already promised them. As long as they helped him take down the territory in front of him, he would help them attack the new lords around them.


    With the help of the Lord with the me lizard soldier, they would have the confidence to break through the new lords around them.


    ¡°All of you listen to my orders. Get the weakest soldier in the team to surround the peak Saint Rank Thunder Emperor Beast. Use its strength to stall for time.¡±


    The Lord with the me lizard soldier pointed at the peak Saint Rank Thunder Emperor Beast in front of him and said.


    After all, this peak-stage saint-level Thunder Emperor Beast would kill anyone it came into contact with. Even if it was a half-step saint-level soldier, it wouldn¡¯t have much of a chance to resist.


    In that case, it would be better to let some weaker soldiers deliver the cannon fire. After all, it was just to stall for time.


    Soon, arge number of Tier-8 and Tier-9 soldiers surrounded song Qingge and the peak-stage saint-level Thunder Emperor Beast beneath him.


    Song qingge looked at the situation around him and frowned. The peak-stage sage-level Thunder Emperor Beast beneath him continuously released lightning bolts, annihting the surrounding soldiers.


    However, this speed was still a little too slow. These invading lords had learned their lesson. They spread out their soldiers and surrounded song Qingge and the peak-stage sage-level Thunder Emperor Beast beneath him, hanging from a distance.


    If song Qingge wanted to destroy the troops around him, he would need to keep on running. Although he could quickly catch up, it would waste a lot of time.


    Moreover, song Qingge could already tell that the other party was trying to beat around the bush.


    The peak-stage sage-level Thunder Emperor Beast beneath him could not maintain its current state for too long.


    After about ten minutes, this peak-stage sage-level Thunder Emperor Beast would quickly weaken and fall to the strength of a level nine.


    Therefore, song Qingge had to deal the greatest damage to the surrounding invading lords within these ten minutes.


    Soon, song Qingge thought of a way. His gaze fell directly on the invading lords in the Army Group ahead.


    To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader!


    The priority was to get rid of these invading lords!


    A cold glint shed across song Qingge¡¯s eyes. Then, he rode his Thunder Emperor Beast, which was at the peak of sage level, and charged toward the invading lords.


    The lords with the fire lizards and the surrounding invading lords also saw song Qingge¡¯s actions, and all of them turned pale with fright.


    ¡°F * ck! The enemy ising this way, and they want to attack us!¡±


    ¡°F * ck, they want to fight us to the death!¡±


    ¡°What should we do now? Should we retreat or not?¡±


    Seeing song Qingge¡¯s desperate look, the surrounding invading lords, who had decided not to retreat, started to waver again.


    If they didn¡¯t retreat, their lives might be in danger.


    The Lord with the fire lizard soldiers looked at song Qingge and said without hesitation, ¡°All of you, retreat, but not retreat. Let the soldiers block him. Since he wants to kill us, let him chase after us.¡±


    ¡°I want to see how long he has to chase after us!¡±


    The surrounding lords also understood the meaning of the lord with the fire lizard soldiers.


    If the other side wanted to kill them, they could just beat around the bush with him. After all, with the troops blocking them, the other side wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to them in a short period of time.


    Without any hesitation, all the invading lords sat on their own troops and quickly retreated to the rear.


    Meanwhile, arge number of troops also surged toward song qingge, wanting to stop him.


    At this moment, Song Qingge had already gathered all the remaining thunder emperor beasts in the surroundings. Using the Thunder Emperor Beast that was at the peak of the sage level as the spearhead, he directly pierced forward.


    The soldiers in front were annihted by therge number of soldiers. Streaks of lightning shed and struck the surrounding areas, directly raising a cloud of dust on the ground in front of them.


    Arge number of soldiers were annihted by the Lightning, but the invading lords in front of them also quickly moved away.


    Because of the obstruction of the surrounding soldiers, it was impossible for song Qingge to catch up to the invading lords in front of her in a short period of time.


    Looking at the rapidly retreating invading lords in front of her, song Qingge¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of hatred.


    There were still five minutes left. It was impossible for her to catch up to the other party no matter what.


    However, song Qingge did not stop. If he continued to chase, the other party¡¯s troops would take the initiative to stop him. There were many more troops that he could kill just now.


    Since he could not destroy the other party¡¯s invading Lord, he would try his best to destroy the other party¡¯s troops.


    Even if he could take down a direct territory, song Qingge still wanted the other party to go straight to him. What kind of price would he have to pay!


    Five minutes passed very quickly. The aura of the Thunder Emperor Beast at the peak of Sage level under song Qingge instantly weakened.


    The dense lightning in the surroundings also quickly withdrew, but song Qingge was still chasing after the surrounding troops.


    Perhaps because he was scared by song Qingge¡¯s pursuit, the invading lords at the front didn¡¯t notice that the aura of the Thunder Emperor Beast under song Qingge had changed.


    Song Qingge was naturally delighted and continued to chase after the surrounding invading troops.


    Arge number of troops were being killed by the surrounding Thunder Emperor Beasts. At this moment, Song Qingge had already killed several times more troops than the Thunder Emperor beasts guarding the territory.


    At this moment, the retreating invading lords ahead also noticed that something was wrong.


    ¡°Not good! The aura of the enemy¡¯s Peak Sage Level Thunder Emperor Beast has changed!¡±


    An invading Lord eximed as he sensed the change in the Thunder Emperor Beast¡¯s aura behind him.


    The Lord with the ming lizard did not hesitate and immediately turned around to face the ming lizard.


    ¡°The opponent is already at the end of his rope and doesn¡¯t have much strength left. Let the surrounding troops attack together and destroy the opponent. The territory ahead will be ours.¡±


    Hearing the words of the Lord with the fire lizard soldier, the surrounding invading lords became excited.


    After all, they already knew when they came here that this Thunder Emperor Beast Soldier¡¯s territory was very big. There should be many good things in it.


    To some weaker invading lords, obtaining resources from this Thunder Emperor Beast Soldier¡¯s territory wasn¡¯t the most important thing.


    The most important thing was to get the help of the lords with the fire lizards. They would be able to gain a foothold here.


    F * ck, who would have thought that a new lord would be so powerful in a ce that harvested resources.


    It was the same for a transitional region. No one knew how powerful the lords above the region would be.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that because of the special nature of the ck Fog, the top new lords here had already surpassed some of the top lords outside.


    Arge number of troops counterattacked, causing song Qingge to instantly fall into a disadvantageous position.


    The surrounding Thunder Emperor Beasts were being killed continuously. Looking at the Thunder Emperor Beasts that had died in battle one after another, song Qingge¡¯s expression remained cold and resolute.


    The long spear in his hand continued to be brandished, and song Qingge continued to reap the lives of the troops around him.


    Boom


    With a muffled sound, the Thunder Emperor Beast beneath him was sent flying, and song Qingge fell to the ground.


    Is it over?


    Song qingge frowned. At that moment, a loud and clear sound rose in the sky.


    It was the cry of a Phoenix!

 Chapter 362 - The Members of the Kingdom of Dawn Call for Help!

    <h4>Chapter 362: The Members of the Kingdom of Dawn Call for Help! </h4>


    The loud and clear cry of a Phoenix sounded from the sky, startling song qingge.


    Then, he raised his head and saw the undying blood phoenixes flying down from the sky. Arge amount of mes spread out in all directions, as if a dense heavenly fire had fallen from the sky.


    After a short moment of Daze, Song Qingge¡¯s face revealed a hint of joy.


    It was Zhao Yuheng!


    Song qingge knew some information about Zhao Yuheng, and she knew that her army was the Undying Blood Phoenix.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Yuheng would be the first to arrive before her teammates.


    The undying blood phoenixes descended from the sky one after another. Arge amount of mes spread out in the surroundings and began to envelop the invading lords.


    The lords with me lizard troops raised their heads and looked at the Undying Blood Phoenixes that appeared in the sky. Their expressions became extremely ugly.


    Just a little more!


    They were able to kill the new lord in front of them and upy the territory in front of them.


    However, the other party¡¯s reinforcements arrived first.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there undying blood phoenixesing out?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you say that this fellow¡¯s reinforcements are only a few low-level troops? Even if reinforcements arrive, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of?¡±


    ......


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What should we do now? We Can¡¯t take down the territory. There are already too many casualties among our troops.¡±


    The surrounding invading Lords looked at the Undying Blood Phoenix in the sky, and their expressions became extremely ugly. They started toin to the lords who had fire lizard troops beside them.


    The Lord who had a fire lizard soldier also revealed a trace of anger on his face when he heard this.


    ¡°What are you all shouting for? Is it what I want to see when the other party¡¯s reinforcements arrive? My previous information was not wrong. This undying Blood Phoenix Lord has just appeared!¡±


    ¡°We can only retreat for now. Everyone, take care of yourselves. Whether we can retreat or not depends on luck.¡±


    The Lord with the fire lizard soldier did not hesitate. He immediately turned around and rode on a fire lizard to quickly flee from this ce.


    There was nothing he could do. He could clearly sense the strength of the Immortal Blood Phoenix soldiers in the sky.


    If they were to remain here, they would likely bepletely annihted.


    They should flee back first.


    The other invading lords did not hesitate when they saw the actions of the lords with the fire lizard soldier. They immediately chose to flee from this ce.


    In the sky, Zhao Yuheng watched the invading lords fleeing in all directions from the sky fortress. He immediately ordered the Undying Blood Phoenix to chase after them.


    These were all invading lords. There was an irreconcble conflict between them. It was naturally best if they could destroy the other party.


    Arge number of undying blood phoenixes charged down and directly chased after the fleeing soldiers.


    Most of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenixes were already half-step saint-level. After all, her troops were already at rank 9.


    There were even more that had already reached the saint-level.


    Beside her, two undying blood phoenixes had already reached the peak of the saint-level. They were only one step away from entering the half-god realm.


    The attacks of the Undying Blood Phoenixes did notst for long. Arge number of corpses of the invading troops were left on the ground below.


    However, the invading lords still managed to escape with some of their troops.


    Zhao Yuheng didn¡¯t give chase. After all, she was only here to support song qingge.


    It was already good enough to chase the enemy away.


    Riding on an Immortal Blood Phoenix, Zhao Yuheng descended and arrived beside song Qingge.


    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Zhao Yuheng asked song qingge.


    Song qingge shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you foring to support me.¡±


    Song qingge looked at Zhao Yuheng gratefully. If Zhao Yuheng hadn¡¯te, he might have been wiped out.


    Hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, Zhao yuheng smiled and said, ¡°No need to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank Ren Qi. After all, I came because I heard his name.¡±


    As he spoke, Zhao Yuheng escorted song qingge back to her territory.


    ¡°The invading lords have suffered a great loss this time. They will definitely not attack your territory for a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°My mission has beenpleted. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    After all, Zhao Yuheng was not very familiar with song qingge. Now that song Qingge¡¯s territory was basically empty, if she continued to stay here, it might cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Moreover, the invading lords had already been chased away and would not return for a short period of time, so there was no need for her to stay here any longer.


    Song qingge nodded and said a few more words of gratitude before sending Zhao Yuheng away.


    After sending Zhao Yuheng away, song Qingge looked at the devastated territory with a hint of helplessness in her eyes.


    This time, he had suffered a great loss. Fortunately, the soldiers in the territory were only a part of it. Most of the soldiers were sent out by song Qingge to his teammates to deal with the invading lords around their territory.


    Even so, it would probably take some time to recover.


    At this moment, a few plumes of dust appeared in the distance. Song qingge looked at them and heaved a sigh of relief.


    His teammates hade to support him.


    Soon, song Qingge¡¯s teammates arrived at song Qingge¡¯s territory and stood beside him.


    ¡°Captain, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, captain, we¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have asked the captain to give us his troops. Otherwise, the captain¡¯s territory wouldn¡¯t have been breached.¡±


    The surrounding teammates expressed their concern for song qingge. Hearing their words, song Qingge shook his head lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the territory has been breached, so I didn¡¯t suffer too much damage. It¡¯s just that I lost a lot of my troops, so I¡¯ll be able to recover after a period of time.¡±


    Song qingge then summoned the Thunder Emperor Beasts back into the territory. Looking at the surrounding Thunder Emperor Beasts, a smile appeared on song Qingge¡¯s face.


    ¡°There are still so many soldiers. That¡¯s enough. By the way, how are you dealing with the invading lords around your territory?¡±


    Hearing song Qingge¡¯s question, the eyes of the surrounding team members shed, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Captain, the invading lords around my territory have been eliminated. I have to say, with the help of Your Thunder Emperor Beast, everything is going smoothly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also eliminated the other party. Captain¡¯s Thunder Emperor Beast is really useful.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eliminated the invading lords, but I¡¯ve already crippled the other party. Now, the other party is hiding in the territory and doesn¡¯t dare to show themselves.¡±


    The surrounding team members spoke one after another, directly telling them about the situation around their territory.


    Hearing their teammates¡¯words, song Qingge nodded.


    Although some of the invading lords around the team members were not eliminated, they were at least forced to hide in their territories and were not a big threat anymore.


    ¡°Brothers, I helped you before. Now, it¡¯s your turn to help me.¡±Song Qingge looked at the team members around her, and a hint of anger appeared in her eyes.


    Song qingge couldn¡¯t tolerate the fact that her territory had been breached.


    Hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, the team members around her nodded and said, ¡°Captain, just tell us what you want us to do. We¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Song qingge looked at the determined expressions on the faces of the team members around her and nodded slightly.


    ¡°Good! This time, the enemy attacked my territory. Although they¡¯ve wasted a lot of the troops that I¡¯ve left in my territory, they¡¯ve also paid a huge price.¡±


    ¡°Now, the enemy¡¯s strength must be very weak. I need all of you to gather your forces and follow me to attack the enemy. Take this opportunity to attack the enemy¡¯s territory.¡±


    Hearing song Qingge¡¯s words, the surrounding team members all nodded in agreement.


    To the surrounding team members, Song Qingge was their pir of support. They would listen to his words.


    Moreover, if they could destroy the territories of the invading lords around song Qingge¡¯s territory, they would be able to obtain arge amount of resources, which would be very beneficial to them.


    Song qingge nodded. ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s Rest for a day and attack the territories of the invading Lords Tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I want them to understand that we¡¯re not the so-called resources they¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°You Want to harvest us? Then pay with your life!¡±


    ...


    Just as song Qingge was about to attack the invading lords around their territories, Ren Qi woke up from his sleep.


    Looking at Feng Ya and yuna beside him, Ren Qi carefully got out of bed.


    It was really tootest night.


    Although it was the first time for both Feng Ya and Yuna, they were elves after all, and their physiques were not something that ordinary people couldpare to.


    At first, the two of them were still a little restrained and shy. Ren Qi could only take the initiative to attack, but things became chaoticter on.


    Looking at the time, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    They had slept for four hours. These two girls!


    Looking at Feng Ya and Yuna, who were still sleeping soundly, Ren Qi walked out of the bedroom quietly.


    After preparing breakfast for Feng Ya and Yuna, Ren Qi went to the recruitment pool and continued to recruit.


    Today¡¯s recruitment luck was still good. Ten half-step saint rank mutated subi had appeared.


    Now, Ren Qi had a lot of half-step saint rank mutated subi. They were gradually bing the main force of Ren Qi¡¯s subi army.


    Ren Qi¡¯s recruitment pool was beginning to show its advantages.


    Previously, although Ren Qi¡¯s recruitment pool was rtively low-leveled, it waspletely inferior to a lord with a Tier 9 recruitment pool.


    However, things were different now. Ren Qi¡¯s recruitment pool had already been upgraded several times. It already had a chance to recruit half-step saint rank soldiers, and it could even recruit saint rank soldiers.


    As long as these recruited soldiers were fully upgraded, they would have extremely powerfulbat power.


    However, the lords who had a Tier 9 recruitment pool could only recruit tier 9 soldiers. Then, they could use the power of the saint stones to upgrade their soldiers to half-step saint rank and saint rank.


    In general, theter Ren Qi¡¯s recruitment pool was, the more effective it would be.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯smunication device rang.


    Ren Qi opened it and saw that it was a private message from Xu Xinghe.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Boss, the Dawn Alliance has been established, but there¡¯s a situation now.¡±


    ¡°In the northwest of the ck Fog Forest, there are six new lords who joined the dawn. They encountered the attacks of ten invading lords.¡±


    ¡°These ten invading lords are all at Tier 9, and the six new lords are also at tier 9. However, the difference in numbers is too great, and they can not hold on at all. They can only support them passively.¡±


    ¡°Right now, they are asking for help from the Kingdom of dawn, and we are the only ones who can support them. Therefore, I want to ask boss for your opinion.¡±


    Looking at Xu Xinghe¡¯s private message, Ren Qi frowned.


    After pondering for a moment, Ren Qi directly sent a private message to reply.


    Ren Qi: ¡°How was the rtionship between these six new lords who joined the Kingdom of Dawn? Or did they join us to seek protection because they were threatened by the ten invading lords?¡±


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s reply came very quickly.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°These six new Lords joined the Kingdom of Dawn yesterday. It¡¯s considered quitete, but I don¡¯t know if they joined the Kingdom of dawn because they were threatened.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll make them pay the price. If the price is high enough, we can consider making a move.¡±


    Although these six new lords had joined the Dawn Alliance, they weren¡¯t his allies.


    After all, the Dawn Alliance was just a subordinate alliance. Moreover, the dawn alliance had just been established, and there were all kinds of people in it. It was impossible for Ren Qi to treat every member of the Dawn Alliance as his ally.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go ask around.¡±


    After closing the private chat, Ren Qi muttered to himself.


    Ten invading lords attacking at the same time?


    It seemed like these invading lords were already preparing to form a group!


    For Ren Qi, the thing he was most wary of right now was these invading lords forming a group.


    After all, the strength of these invading lords could be said to be rtively strong. If they were to form a group, the threat they posed would be rtively greater.


    After all, although the new suzerains had been threatened by the invading suzerains and had be much more united, they were still less united.


    Xu Xinghe did not let Ren Qi wait for too long. Soon, the message came again.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°It¡¯s here. The six new suzerains are starting the price of three holy stones. They want us to get rid of all the invading suzerains around their territories.¡±


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows. Although the three holy stones were not bad, getting rid of all ten intruding suzerains was still a tough job.


    ¡°Tell them to help us attack the four intruding suzerains in the past. After the other side¡¯s territory is conquered, all the resources will belong to us. If they agree, we¡¯ll agree to let them go,¡±Ren Qi said


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Very quickly, Xu Xinghe sent another message.


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°Boss, they agreed.¡±


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Okay! Since that¡¯s the case, let them hold on for a while. Gather the troops and we will set off immediately.¡±


    It was an invading lord. To Ren Qi, it was like ten hot cakes. If they could eat it, it would be the best.


    After hanging up the private chat, Ren Qi called Elise over and started to gather the subus army, preparing to go and support them.

 Chapter 363 - Kill

    <h4>Chapter 363: Kill</h4>


    Elise quickly gathered the entire Subus Legion.


    Ren Qi¡¯s subus legion was very powerful. Although the enemy had ten invading lords, they were all tier 9. They weren¡¯t much of a threat to Ren Qi.


    Moreover, he had Xu Xinghe¡¯s support.


    Adding the six new lords, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    He, Xu Xinghe, and the six new lords made up a total of eight new lords.


    Eight against ten, Ren Qi was quite confident.


    At this time, Yuna and Feng Ya had already woken up. Seeing Ren Qi summon the Subus Legion, they quickly arrived in front of Ren Qi.


    Looking at Feng Ya and Yuna in front of him, Ren Qi smiled.


    As expected of the elves. Their bodies were so strong that they could even jump around.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡±Ren Qi looked at Feng Ya and Yuna with a smile.


    Seeing the smile on Ren Qi¡¯s face, Feng Ya suddenly thought of something, and her face immediately turned red.


    Even Yuna, who was standing by the side, blushed. She looked at Ren Qi with a shy expression.


    ¡°You... You Want to go out?¡±Feng Ya looked at Ren Qi and stuttered.


    ......


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Someone in the alliance needs help. I need to go over.¡±


    ¡°Then, you have to be careful,¡±Feng Ya said with concern as she looked at Ren Qi.


    Previously, her rtionship with Ren Qi had not been confirmed. She could only bury her concern for Ren Qi in the bottom of her heart and could not show it.


    However, now that she was Ren Qi¡¯s wife, she could naturally show the concern in her heart.


    Yuna looked at Ren Qi and gently bit her lips. Then, she said softly, ¡°Come back soon.¡±


    Looking at Feng Ya and Yuna, Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen. The mission this time is rtively easy. The two of you wait for me at home obediently.¡±


    Feng Ya and yuna nodded with very obedient expressions.


    Tina, who was at the side, smiled and said, ¡°Master, you have toe back early. Otherwise, the two brides will be anxious.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Feng Ya and Yuna revealed bashful expressions on their faces.


    Ren Qiughed and then directly led Elise and the Subus Legion to set off.


    For this operation, Ren Qi also brought along ao Xing and Han Wu. After all, although these invading lords were only at tier 9, there were still a lot of them.


    The entire team left the subus territory and quickly headed towards the ck fog forest ahead.


    Before they went to assist, they had to first meet up with Xu Xinghe.


    Soon, Ren Qi entered the ck fog forest and arrived at the appointed location.


    Xu Xinghe hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but he didn¡¯t make Ren Qi wait for too long. Five minutester, arge number of ck dragons appeared in the sky.


    When they arrived above Ren Qi, xing he slowly descended on the ck dragons.


    ¡°Boss, I took care of some matters regarding the dawn alliance. I¡¯m a littlete,¡±xing he said to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded in understanding. Dawn wasn¡¯t like daybreak. There were many members inside, so the matters became a littleplicated. Xing he had to spend a lot of time to take care of the matters in Dawn.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for long. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s hurry.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and asked him to lead the way with the ck Dragon.


    Then, Ren Qi rode on Ao Xing and headed towards the ck fog forest with Xu Xinghe.


    ¡°Do you know the number of the enemy¡¯s troops?¡±Ren Qi asked Xu Xinghe softly on the way.


    Although he knew that the enemy¡¯s troop level was tier 9, he still did not know how many troops the enemy had.


    If he could know how many troops the enemy had, it would naturally be the best.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, Xu Xinghe said, ¡°At the moment, we still don¡¯t know how many troops the enemy has. I only heard from the members that the number of troops attacking their territory has reached several thousand


    ¡°Moreover, the ten invading suzerains attacked at the same time. If they didn¡¯t notice it in time and gather all the troops to deal with it, they would have been defeated one by one.¡±


    Hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s check out the situation first.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others were quite fast. They soon arrived at the location of the six suzerains of the Dawn Alliance.


    In the sky, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe saw six territories in front of them from afar.


    These six territories were very close to each other, and this was the key to the six new lords being able to hold on together.


    At this moment, in front of the six territories, many troops were continuously attacking the territories in front of them. It was obvious that these were the troops that had invaded the lords.


    There were many of them, causing the territory in front to look shaky.


    At this time, in the middle of the 6 territories, the 6 new lords were looking at the invading forces with a serious expression.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these invading forces too strong? Not only are they type 9, they even have so many of them.¡±


    ¡°I estimate that each of them has twice as many soldiers as we do. Moreover, they still have ten people!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we obtained an energy shield previously. Without this energy shield, I¡¯m afraid that our territory would have been broken through long ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, we can only wait for boss Ren Qi and boss Xu Xinghe¡¯s support.¡±


    ¡°Hey, do you guys think boss Ren Qi and alliance leader Xu Xinghe will reallye? Why do I feel a little anxious?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Who is boss Ren Qi? He is an influential figure in the ck fog. Since he has agreed, he will not go back on his word.¡±


    As the six of them were talking, one of them suddenly pointed behind him and said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s boss Ren Qi and boss Xu Xinghe. They are really here!¡±


    Hearing this person¡¯s words, the other five people turned their heads. When they saw Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe quickly approaching from behind, the smiles on their faces instantly intensified.


    At this moment, the invading suzerains in front also noticed Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe approaching.


    After a short exchange, the invading suzerains surrounding the six new suzerains split up and bypassed the six new suzerains. They quickly pounced on Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe.


    They wanted to destroy or stop Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe, preventing them from joining up with the six new lords.


    ¡°Boss, they¡¯ve made their move. What should we do?¡±Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi beside him and asked.


    Ren Qi looked at the actions of the invading forces. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Slow down and let them enter deeper. Then, we¡¯ll destroy them in one fell swoop!¡±


    Since the other party wanted to stop them, they would just destroy the enemy troops.


    Very quickly, the invading lord troops passed through the territory of the six new lords and headed toward Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe.


    On the city wall, the six new lords looked at the movements of the invading Lord troops and revealed an anxious expression.


    ¡°What should we do? The enemy wants to kill Boss Ren Qi and chief Xu Xinghe¡¯s reinforcements. If boss Ren Qi and chief Xu Xinghe¡¯s troops are killed, it¡¯ll be over!¡±A new suzerain said anxiously.


    A new suzerain said disdainfully, ¡°What are you thinking? That¡¯s boss Ren Qi and chief Xu Xinghe. How could they be killed?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? Boss Ren Qi and Lord Xu Xinghe have already slowed down their marching speed.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Boss Ren Qi and Lord Xu Xinghe must have wanted to lure the other party over and then destroy them.¡±


    Ren Qi watched as therge number of invading troops bypassed the six territories and headed toward them. A smile appeared on his face.


    Below him, Elise held the dragon pool sword in his hand and was already ready to attack.


    At this moment, the enemy troops had already crossed the six territories and entered deep into the ck fog forest. They wanted to kill Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s troops.


    These ten invading troops were both in the air and on the ground. Moreover, there were many of them. There were more than a thousand of them, and the pressure they brought was sufficient.


    The other party clearly didn¡¯t know the strength of Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s soldiers, so they just charged in like idiots.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these invading lords, even if someone came for resources, their strength would be about the same as the six new lords. They could just send their soldiers to intercept and kill them.


    These invading lords surrounded the six new lords and didn¡¯t choose to attack. They wanted to take down the six new lords¡¯territories with the least loss.


    Now that they had reinforcements, it was just the right time for their subordinates to disy their abilities.


    Very quickly, the invading lords¡¯troops had already entered deep into the territory. It would be very difficult for them to return to the invading lords in front of the six territories in a short period of time.


    Moreover, they had already lost their connection with the invading lords.


    The time hade!


    Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe did not hesitate. They immediately ordered their troops to attack!


    With the Dragon Pool Sword in hand, Elise charged towards the troops in front of him.


    In the sky, the ck dragons behind Xu Xinghe also pounced forward and charged towards the flying troops in front.


    Ao Xing also let out a dragon roar and led the ck Flood Dragon tribe to charge forward quickly.


    Because he had followed Ren Qi and used the elemental elf holy stone, many of the ck flood dragon tribe members had already reached half-step sage-level.


    Ao Xing¡¯s strength was about to rise to the saint-level.


    This was something that ao Xing had never dared to think of before. However, he had nowpleted all of it.


    Ao Xing felt that bing Ren Qi¡¯s subordinate was the smartest decision he had made in his life.


    Very quickly, Elise met the invading lord-ss soldiers in front of him.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand suddenly swung out, and a sharp sword qi directly bloomed in front of him.


    Arge number of sword lights spread in front of him, directly covering everything in front of him.


    At this moment, the huge ck dragon and the ck Flood Dragon n in the sky also met the flying troops of the other party in the sky, and instantly cut open an intense battle.


    The sword lights below were confused, and therge number of troops that were covered by the sword lights were directly killed!


    The saint-level Elise, along with the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand, was simply an invincible existence against a Tier 9 soldier.


    To Elise, killing these soldiers in front was as easy as killing chickens.


    The surrounding Subus Legion¡¯s subi also made their moves, and arge number of attacks directly spread towards the soldiers in front.


    Arge number of invading lord troops were killed. In just a short instant, arge number of invading lord troops were killed in front of them!


    In front of the six new Lord Territories, those invading lords were directly stunned when they saw the scene in the distance.


    They had never expected that the troops they had sent out to intercept and kill would actually be crazily killed by the other party!


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s strength is very strong! They shouldn¡¯t have split up to fight!¡±One of the invading lords said anxiously.


    ¡°We made a mistake, but it seems like it¡¯s toote now.¡±The expression of the other invading Lord turned extremely ugly. Looking at the scene in front of them, he wished he could give himself two ps.


    There was no other way. The troops of his group had already entered deep inside. It was already toote for them to retreat now.


    The only thing they could do was to do their best to support the troops. If they could save some of their troops, they could save some.


    All the invading lords began to use all sorts of methods to contact the troops they had sent out and order them to escape.


    The invading lords did not hesitate either. They immediately brought their own troops and charged forward, wanting to receive their own troops.


    However, how could Ren Qi give the other party such a chance? He ordered the Subus Army to start a fierce attack!


    Originally, these invading Lord troops could still resist for a while. After all, they were very skilled.


    Moreover, Ren Qi did not want to let his troops lose too much, so he did not use the method of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    However, because of the order from the invading lords to retreat and the fierce attacks from Elise and the other troops at the front, the invading Lord troops were thrown into chaos.


    All the troops no longer had any thoughts of resisting. They began to frantically flee to the back, and the scene instantly became one-sided.


    At this moment, Elise held the dragon pool sword in his hand and directly charged into the invading lord troops in front. The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand continuously swung out, and the surrounding invading lord troops were swiftly killed.


    In the sky, Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe beside her and said, ¡°Get the six of them to attack the invading horde leaders. Try to kill them before they gather!¡±


    The other party had sent out a rtivelyrge number of troops to kill them. If they could kill them, they could basically lock in victory in this battle.


    Xu Xinghe nodded. Without any hesitation, he sent a message to the six new lords.


    The six new lords also reacted and began to attack within their territories.


    The invading Lord troops that hade out to kill them instantly entered a dangerous situation!

 Chapter 364 - Have You Lost Your Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 364: Have You Lost Your Mind?</h4>


    The troops sent by the invading lords to kill Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe had already been pincer-attacked by Ren Qi and the six new lords.


    Under the fierce attacks of the Subus Legion led by Elise, more than half of the troops that were trying to kill Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe had been wiped out.


    Now that they were being stopped by the six new lords, the casualties of the invading lords had once again increased.


    The 10 invading lords had only just arrived at the side of the six new lords¡¯territories and had yet to cross them.


    The leader of the invading lords waved his hand and stopped the other nine invading lords behind him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Looking at the soldiers being killed in front of him, his expression became extremely ugly.


    The expressions of the nine invading lords behind him also became extremely grave. Their expressions were extremely ugly as they looked at the scene in front of them.


    There were so many troops. There were over a thousand of them. However, all of them were about to be annihted just like that.


    Most importantly, the other party did not expend too much strength to annihte their troops. In fact, it could even be said that it was rtively easy.


    Under such circumstances, one couldpletely see that the other party¡¯sbat strength was extremely powerful.


    It seemed that they had underestimated the strength of the other party¡¯s resource lord.


    ¡°Zhang Honghu, what do we do now? This fellow who came to support us doesn¡¯t seem to havee with good intentions.¡±


    ......


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our troops are all tier 9, and there are so many of them. To think that they were actually killed by the other party in such a short period of time. The other party¡¯s strength can be seen from this.¡±


    ¡°Look at the leader of the troops. Herbat strength is really too powerful. Our troops have no room to fight back in front of her. That should be at least half-step saint rank or even saint rank troops, right?¡±


    ¡°The strength of the other party¡¯s reinforcements is a little too strong. I feel that we can retreat first. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that our troops will suffer greater losses.¡±


    When the surrounding invading lords saw how strong Ren Qi¡¯s troops were, they all felt the urge to retreat.


    After all, suchbat strength was very difficult for them to deal with.


    Hearing the surrounding invading lords¡¯words, Zhang Honghu frowned slightly, and a hint of disgust appeared in his eyes.


    This group of people didn¡¯t have any foresight at all.


    ¡°We can¡¯t retreat now! We¡¯ve already wasted so much time, and now we finally have the chance. Moreover, although the enemy¡¯s forces are very strong, their numbers aren¡¯t veryrge. With so many of our forces, even if we drown them, we¡¯ll drown them!¡±


    Zhang Honghu looked at the troops in front of him, and his tone was very firm.


    If they retreated now, then they would have wasted so many of their forces here.


    Hearing Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding invading lords started to flicker.


    ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s Go All Out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. Since we¡¯ve already lost so many troops, if we don¡¯t gain anything now, it¡¯ll be too much of a loss.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight and directly crush them!¡±


    Hearing the surrounding invading lords¡¯words, Zhang Honghu nodded, very satisfied.


    He was the strongest among all the surrounding invading lords, so the surrounding invading lords naturally had to listen to him.


    Moreover, there was no problem with what he said.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t act like you want to die a martyr¡¯s death. We have ten lord-tier troops, so we still have an advantage over the other party.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can destroy the other party and capture the other party¡¯s lord-tier troops, we will be able to upy two more territories.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, look, these two new Liege¡¯sbat strength is so strong. Their territory resources will definitely be very good.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we will be able to harvest arge number of resources this time around.¡±


    Zhang Honghu knew that at this moment, he had to give the surrounding invading liege some motivation.


    Otherwise, if they lost their fighting spirit, they would be finished.


    As expected, after hearing Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords reignited their fighting spirit and began tomand their troops to gather together.


    As long as they could destroy the other party, they would be able to obtain even more.


    Although they had lost quite a number of troops this time, they still had to try their best to make up for the losses.


    Looking at the actions of the invading lords ahead, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered slightly.


    ¡°Boss, it seems like the other side wants to fight us head-on,¡±Xu Xinghe said as he looked at Ren Qi.


    The other side was mobilizing their troops. It was obvious that they were telling Ren Qi and the others that they wanted to fight head-on.


    Ren Qi sneered, ¡°It¡¯s best to fight head-on. I¡¯m still afraid that they¡¯ll run away.¡±


    ¡°If we let them retreat and rely on their territory to defend, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be a little ugly if we want to destroy them again.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe nodded. It was indeed true.


    Of course, the prerequisite for doing so was that one¡¯s own strength had to be very strong.


    Otherwise, it would really be a life and death struggle.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment and directly called Maggie over.


    ¡°Maggie, in a while, you will lead a group of the death gue subus and find a safe ce to release the power of the death gue. It will cover all of the enemy¡¯s troops.¡±


    In such arge-scale battle, the death gue subus was the most powerful.


    Maggie listened to Ren Qi¡¯s words and nodded. Then, she quickly led the death gue subus to prepare.


    At this moment, the invading troops directly covered the territory of the six new lords.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Facing them now, the enemy had two methods.


    One was to gather all the troops and attack them head-on, regardless of whether Ren Qi and the others would meet up with the six new Lord Territories.


    The other method was to surround the six new lord territories and not let Ren Qi meet up with the six new Lord Territories.


    The second method was able to iste Ren Qi and the others from relying on the new Lord Territories to gain a geographical advantage.


    However, it would also allow them to split up and fight on both sides.


    It would look like they were being surrounded by Ren Qi and the other six new lords.


    However, Ren Qi knew very well that they did not have arge number of troops, so it was impossible for them to surround the other party.


    Although the other party could prevent them from joining up with the six new lords, they could rely on the geographical advantage of their territory to deal with their attacks.


    However, this also allowed them to better annihte the other side.


    At least in Ren Qi¡¯s eyes, the other side was cutting off their own path of retreat.


    Without any hesitation, ren qi directly said, ¡°All troops, gather around. Slow down a little and try to stall for time.¡±


    The Death gue Subus¡¯s death gue power had a very wide range of attack. Moreover, its effect was also very good. However, it would take a longer time to take effect.


    Moreover, as time passed, the effect would be stronger.


    Under such circumstances, it was naturally best to stall for some time.


    Xu Xinghe nodded and started to slow down, heading towards the invading suzerains ahead.


    ¡°Look, the enemy¡¯s speed has decreased a lot. It seems like they don¡¯t want toe over.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s for sure. After all, we have so many troops. Those two guys must be scared.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. If they¡¯re really that powerful, we might really be in danger.¡±


    Zhang Honghu couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard the surrounding lords¡¯words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. After all, the enemy¡¯s troops are very strong. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen that subus. She¡¯s very strong. Killing our troops is like killing a chicken.¡±


    An invading lord at the side heard this and said, ¡°Boss Zhang, don¡¯t be too arrogant. That troop might have used some secret technique to be able to have such a powerful attack.¡±


    ¡°Now that time is up, that Subus has already withered. That¡¯s why the other party doesn¡¯t dare toe forward at this time.¡±


    The surrounding invading Lords also chimed in. After all, if they hadn¡¯t felt the difference in strength, how could the other party havee so slowly during such an important attack?


    Hearing the surrounding invading lords¡¯words, Zhang Honghu frowned, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Since their morale was so high, it could be considered a good thing.


    Ren Qi¡¯s troops and Xu Xinghe¡¯s troops slowly approached each other. It took them half an hour to get there.


    Ren Qi¡¯s actions also made the six new lords tremble in fear. They kept sending messages to Xu Xinghe to ask what was going on and why they were so slow.


    Xu Xinghe also replied tofort them.


    At this time, Maggie had already returned, she said to Ren Qi, ¡°Master, the power of the death gue has already spread out. The enemy¡¯s troops are all covered. However, because the enemy has arge number of troops, it will take at least half an hour for them to be effective.¡±


    Hearing Maggie¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded.


    Then, Ren Qi arrived in front of the invading troops of the Lords.


    All the invading lords looked at Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe, their eyes full of vignce.


    ¡°How should I address the Lords in front?¡±Ren Qi didn¡¯t choose to attack directly. Instead, he shouted at the enemy.


    ¡°What does the other party mean by this? They¡¯re not attacking. Now that they¡¯re shouting, don¡¯t tell me they want to beg for mercy?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I think the other party is afraid. After all, we have so many soldiers, but they don¡¯t want to lose face, so they can only shout first.¡±


    Zhang Honghu looked at Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe in front of him and frowned. He did not know what the other party was up to.


    ¡°No matter what the other party is thinking, this situation is more beneficial to us. Let¡¯s chat with them first and stall for time. It¡¯s best if we can break through the six new lord-tier territories behind us.¡±


    Zhang Honghu and the others naturally did not surround the six new lord-tier territories. Instead, they continued to attack.


    If they could break through the six new lord-tier territories first, the two guys that came to support them would immediately be clowns.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Honghu directly said, ¡°My name is Zhang Honghu. Who Are you guys? If you have nothing to do, don¡¯t wander around here!¡±


    Ren Qi listened to the other party¡¯s words and raised her eyebrows slightly. Then, she looked at the six new lord territories that were surrounded in front and understood.


    It seemed that the other party wanted to stall for time and take down the six new Lord Territories first.


    If the other party broke through the territory of the six new lords and upied the geographical advantage of the territory, then he and Xu Xinghe would probably be clowns.


    Want to stall for time?


    That¡¯s what I want.


    Ren Qi¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    The other party absolutely could not break through the territory of the six new lords within half an hour.


    Since that was the case, he naturally wanted to stall for time.


    ¡°So it¡¯s suzerain zhang. The six new suzerains that you surrounded are my friends. Do you think you can give them some face and let them go?¡±Ren Qi shouted at Zhang Honghu in front.


    ¡°Hahaha, this guy still wants us to let his friends go. This is ridiculous.¡±One of the invading suzerainsughed loudly when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    ¡°It seems that the other party still doesn¡¯t know where we are from and thinks that they can use their words to convince us. How Ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s chat with the other party a little more. Once we break through this territory, they will be finished!¡±


    A smile appeared on Zhang Honghu¡¯s face. If this could be done, it would naturally be for the best.


    ¡°You want us to let your friends off? What about the many troops that we lost just now?¡±Zhang Honghu shouted at Ren Qi. His expression was very rxed, and he looked as if he was chatting with Ren Qi.


    Hearing Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, Ren Qi also said, ¡°It was all a misunderstanding just now. Don¡¯t mind it. I just wanted the troops to teach them a lesson. I didn¡¯t expect your troops to be so weak. They were directly killed.¡±


    ¡°How about this? We¡¯llpensate you for the losses of your troops, and then you¡¯ll let my friends go?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the expressions of the few invading suzerains became ugly.


    What did he mean by saying that their troops were too weak and were killed by him?


    Wasn¡¯t this a tant humiliation?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were trying to stall for time, they would have rushed forward to teach this fellow a lesson.


    HMPH!


    Just you wait. When the territory is broken through, all of you will be directly destroyed!


    Zhang Honghu also opened his mouth and said, ¡°Compensation? Whatpensation? Let me tell you, don¡¯t let that little thing fool us. You should know the value of our troops¡¯strength.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, Ren Qi directly said, ¡°Holy Stones! I¡¯ll Give You Three Holy Stones! What do you think? This is the highestpensation I can think of.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the eyes of the few invading lords instantly lit up.


    ¡°The other party is actually holy stones! Looks like we¡¯re going to make a huge profit this time!¡±


    ¡°In a while, we¡¯ll kill the other party¡¯s military, capture them, and force them to reveal the whereabouts of the Holy Stones. We can be said to have made a huge profit this time.¡±


    The few invading lords spoke as if they had already taken the holy stone.


    A smile appeared on Zhang Honghu¡¯s face. He did not expect the other party to actually still have the holy stone.


    ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll agree to it. However, you have to give us the holy stone first.¡±


    If they could coax the other party to give them the holy stone now, that would naturally be the best.


    Ren Qi calcted the time and looked at Zhang Honghu in front of her and said coldly, ¡°Holy Stone for you? Are you guys thinking of eating farts? What¡¯s wrong with your brains?¡±

 Chapter 365 - Outbreak of the Power of Death!

    <h4>Chapter 365: Outbreak of the Power of Death!</h4>


    Zhang Honghu was stunned when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. He did not expect Ren Qi to speak in such a tone.


    What did she mean?


    Wasn¡¯t she talking nicely just now? If he could get Ren Qi to hand over the holy stone, it would be a huge profit for Zhang Honghu.


    ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will directly destroy you?¡±Zhang Honghu¡¯s face darkened as he said.


    Ren Qi¡¯s words just now had given him an illusion. He felt that Ren Qi was truly afraid of him.


    Ren Qi said disdainfully, ¡°What do you mean? What do you think? Just based on You Trash, you want me to hand over the holy stone?¡±


    Zhang Honghu¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. The expression of the invading suzerains beside him also became extremely ugly.


    They could finally see that this Ren Qi was just toying with them.


    However, they were also a little puzzled. After all, what was the use of toying with them like this?


    The biggest effect was to stall for time, but dying would be more beneficial to them.


    Could it be that this fellow¡¯s brain was damaged?


    At this moment, Ren Qi did not waste any more words. She waved her hand and got Elise to prepare to make a move.


    Zhang Honghu looked at Ren Qi with a gloomy expression, in the end, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you can hand over the holy stone to us, we can give you a chance. Otherwise, with so many of our troops, even if we drown you, we can still drown you!¡±


    ¡°Right! That¡¯s right! I advise you to be tactful. Otherwise, you will suffer a good end.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me all of you want to fight to the death? Forgive me for being blunt, but with your strength, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to fight to the death with us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have already shown mercy by asking all of you to hand over the holy stone. Otherwise, if we destroy all of you, all the resources in your territory will be ours!¡±


    The other invading lords around Zhang Honghu also spoke with a stern expression, but they were actually trying to be sarcastic.


    Hearing the words of Zhang Honghu and the others ahead, Ren Qi¡¯s face revealed a hint of disdain.


    ¡°Destroy us? With just you guys? I really want to see how you can destroy us!¡±Ren Qi looked at Zhang Honghu and the others ahead and said coldly.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhang Honghu¡¯s expression became extremely ugly.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why this fellow had suddenly changed his expression, Zhang Honghu knew that he had to act.


    Otherwise, under the pincer attack of both sides, they would not feel good either.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me us for being impolite! HMPH!¡±Zhang Honghu snorted coldly. Following that, he signaled to the few invading suzerains beside him that they could make a move!


    The surrounding invading suzerains looked at Zhang Honghu¡¯s appearance and nodded. Following that, a pitch-ck bead was taken out by one of the crowd of suzerains.


    Subsequently, the surrounding invading suzerains took out their god crystals and began to pour energy into the pitch-ck bead.


    Soon, the pitch-ck bead in front of them was filled with energy.


    The entire pitch-ck bead began to emit a faint glow. After which, the entire pitch-ck bead began to float and directly appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A dark-ck light curtain instantly appeared from within the dark-ck bead and swiftly wrapped around the six new suzerains in front of them.


    The attacks from the six new suzerains hadpletely disappeared. It was as though they werepletely covered by the ck light curtain.


    Without the attacks from the six new suzerains, the invading suzerains below felt their minds rx. After which, everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Ren Qi¡¯s group. A ferocious smile was revealed on their faces.


    ¡°Brat! You are doomed!¡±One of the invading suzerains looked at Ren Qi and coldly said.


    The expressions of the surrounding invading suzerains were extremely ferocious.


    Although the ck Light Curtain released by the dark-ck pir was able to block the attacks from the six new suzerains, it required an extremely great amount of energy.


    The Energy Crystals from the ten invading suzerains could barely hold on. However, even so, they continued to consume energy.


    However, with this pitch-ck light curtain, they were able to focus on dealing with the two new suzerains in front of them.


    As long as they were able to destroy the two new suzerains in front of them, the remaining six new suzerains would be in their hands.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Xu Xinghe eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to have such tactics. This is going to be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Now that the enemy has blocked the attacks of the six new suzerains, we can only face the ten invading suzerains on our own.¡±


    ¡°Although the enemy¡¯s troops are all at level 9 and there are no half-step sage-level existences, there are still a lot of them.¡±


    ¡°Without the resources of the six new suzerains, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for us to deal with them. Boss, what should we do now?¡±


    Listening to Xu Xinghe¡¯s analysis of the situation, Ren Qi said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. They are just some small rascals.¡±


    ¡°There are indeed a lot of them, but is it useful just because there are a lot of them? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Watch carefully. Sometimes, numbers don¡¯t mean much.¡±


    At this moment, the invading suzerains in front of them did not hesitate and directly attacked Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe.


    Arge number of invading suzerains quickly rushed toward Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe.


    Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe did not hesitate at all. They immediately ordered the surrounding troops to face the enemy.


    With the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Illis charged forward. Arge number of ck dragons and ck flood dragons in the sky also attacked one after another.


    At this moment, Illis arrived among the invading main forces in front. He continuously swung the dragon pool sword in his hand, and arge number of invading main forces in front were killed.


    Under Illismand, the Subus Legion did not panic. Instead, they attacked steadily and even scattered.


    When Zhang Honghu and the other invading main forces saw the scene on the battlefield in front, they could not help butugh.


    ¡°Hahaha, look at their battle formation. It¡¯s so weak. Now they actually dare to split up their own troops. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They already have a small number of troops. If they don¡¯t form a group now, they will be surrounded by our troops and annihted by us.¡±


    ¡°I think these two guys are just so-so. It seems that they were overthinking it. I thought that they might fall this time.¡±


    Zhang Honghu frowned slightly. From the battle just now, it was not difficult to see that the other party¡¯s troops were very strong. Moreover, no matter how one looked at it, the other party did not look like a fool. Why would he make such a n.


    This was simply sending his troops to their deaths!


    However, no matter what the other party was thinking, they could only try their best to attack.


    As long as they could destroy the other party, their efforts would bepletely worth it.


    Elise naturally knew that it was not wise to split up the troops at this moment. After all, the number of the enemy troops far exceeded theirs.


    If they split up, they would basically form a situation of three against one, or even four against one.


    However, this situation was based on the other party being in apletely normal situation. What if the other party suddenly wilted?


    In that case, splitting up the troops would be able to create the greatest killing effect on the other party.


    The two sides quickly came into contact. Not long after, the death gue Subus¡¯s death gue power suddenly erupted.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Miserable cries quickly rose in the battlefield. All the invading Lord troops in front let out miserable cries before quickly falling to the ground.


    Their bodies twitched and blood began to seep out of the corners of their mouths. They looked extremely miserable.


    Although this kind of attack was not fatal, it would cause them to lose their fighting strength in an instant. Moreover, it would cause their fighting strength to be greatly reduced for a period of time!


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯s hand suddenly swung out. A huge sword aura directly spread forward.


    In order to expand his attack range, this sword Qi Illis had weakened quite a lot of its power. However, even so, it waspletely fatal to the invading Lord soldiers.


    The fatal sword Qi sliced through the bodies of the invading lord soldiers in front of them, directly cutting their bodies into two halves. Fresh blood instantly gushed out.


    Originally, some of the invading lord troops had already spread out and surrounded the subus army. However, under the power of the gue of death, they fell to the ground weakly and could no longer get up.


    At this moment, the giant ck dragons and ck flood dragons in the skyunched their attacks one after another. Large amounts of mes spread downwards.


    Meanwhile,rge amounts of fallen mes spread rapidly in front of them.


    If the enemy¡¯s invading lord troops were not affected by the power of the gue, then they would still be able to deal with these attacks. At the very least, there would not be too much of a problem.


    But now, due to the influence of the power of the gue, the defensive strength of these invading lord troops had clearly decreased.


    Therefore, under these attacks, the invading lord troops in front of them all died one after another. All of them fell to the ground.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    With the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand, Elise swiftly charged forward.


    Elise was an unstoppable existence in the first ce. Originally, the invading Horde leader had wanted to use hundreds or even thousands of troops to pin Elise down. However, due to the influence of the gue of death.., there were no troops that could pin Elise down.


    Elise¡¯s body swiftly moved among the invading Horde leader troops in front of him. It was as though he was dancing. The longsword in his hand danced with sword sparks as he continuously killed the invading horde leader troops in front of him.


    Zhang Honghu and the other invading horde leaders were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°This! What¡¯s going on?¡±One of the invading Horde leaders only reacted after a long time, pointing at the one-sided massacre in front of him as he said with a trembling voice.


    His troops were the ones who charged at the front, and they had basically been killed by more than half of them.


    Thebat strength of his troops definitely couldn¡¯t be that weak. How could such a situation happen?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How did our troops suddenly be so weak? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°What kind of method did the other party use to actually have such an effect!¡±


    ¡°Motherf * cker, how are we supposed to y this? Our troops have been weakened to such an extent. We are simply not the opponent¡¯s match!¡±


    Zhang Honghu¡¯s expression also became extremely ugly. He had never expected that the other party would actually be able to reduce the strength of their troops to such a weak state!


    ¡°From the looks of it, that fellow was stalling us just now in order to obtain such an effect. We were tricked just now and should have directly attacked!¡±Zhang Honghu clenched his fist tightly and gnashed his teeth as he said.


    ¡°Damn it! I did not expect the other party to be so sinister and use such underhanded methods?¡±


    ¡°Underhanded? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. This is a battlefield. What kind of methods can not be used? If I can reduce the losses of my troops by a little, I will use even more underhanded methods!¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. What should we do? Looking at the other party¡¯s appearance, we definitely won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    The surrounding invading lords spoke one after another, and their expressions became extremely flustered.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±Zhang Honghu said coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no other way now. Gather the troops at the rear, retreat first, and return to the territory first!¡±


    When the surrounding invading lords heard Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, they all nodded.


    In such a situation, they were no longer in the mood to fight. They only wanted to retreat quickly and try their best to preserve the strength of their troops.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let all the troops retreat. The troops at the front can only sacrifice themselves to block the enemy¡¯s footsteps. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to escape,¡±Zhang Honghu instructed as he looked at the surrounding invading lords.


    He was afraid that some of them would want to protect their troops and withdraw all of them. If that happened, the enemy would be finished if they chased after them.


    Hearing Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords nodded. Their eyes were filled with regret.


    If they had known that it would be like this, they wouldn¡¯t havee over this time!


    Very quickly, therge number of troops at the rear were recalled by Zhang Honghu and the others. Then, they quickly rushed back towards their own territory.


    When Zhang Honghu and the others had almost retreated, the pitch-ck bead finally put away the ck light screen. After which, it was caught by one of the soldiers and quickly chased after Zhang Honghu and the others.


    Ren Qi also saw that Zhang Honghu had escaped. Without any hesitation, she directly ordered the surrounding soldiers to chase after him!


    When Elise, who was at the front of the group, saw this, she raised her eyebrows and directly rushed out. Very quickly, she arrived in front of an invading lord-ss soldier.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand shed out and the enemy¡¯s head was immediately removed. Elise came in front of a ck bead and picked up the ck bead.


    She had set her eyes on this ck bead just now. Naturally, she would not allow it to be brought back.


    After keeping the ck bead, Elise once again chased after the enemy with the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand.

 Chapter 366 - Quickly Repel!

    <h4>Chapter 366: Quickly Repel!</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    When the gue subus¡¯ gue power came into effect, the entire battlefield had fallen to Ren Qi and the others.


    The outbreak of the gue power had greatly reduced thebat strength of the invading Lord troops. It could even be said that they had no ability to resist at all.


    Zhang Honghu and the other invading lords could only give up a portion of their troops to stall Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s troops. Then, they could take the opportunity to escape and return to their territories.


    Although they said they were dying ren qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s troops, they were actually sending their heads to Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s troops, using their lives to block Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s pursuit.


    With the Dragon Abyss Sword in hand, Elise led the Subus Legion and quickly chased after them.


    The troops left behind by Zhang Honghu and the other invading lords did not stop the Subus Legion and Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragon for too long.


    Arge number of troops were killed. The Subus Legion and Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragon broke through these troops and chased after Zhang Honghu and the others.


    If they could be killed here, it would naturally be the best. Hence, they had to try.


    Even if they could not kill the other party, they had to at least destroy the other party¡¯s troops to the greatest extent and weaken the other party¡¯s strength.


    In any case, these ten invading lords were going to be destroyed.


    At this moment, following the disappearance of the ck screen of light, the vision of the six new lords was restored.


    The six new lords, who were on top of the city wall, were stunned when they saw the scene below.


    What was going on?


    Didn¡¯t the invading lords surround them just now and then raise the ck screen of light to block their attacks?


    They could easily guess that the other party wanted to block their attacks first and then deal with Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe first.


    The six new suzerains were very nervous about this.


    After all, if Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe were killed, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for too long.


    But Now?


    After the light screen was deactivated, the invading suzerains began to flee frantically while Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s troops chased after them!


    How did things turn out like this?


    The six new suzerains were momentarily unable to react to this change. However, a look of excitement appeared on their faces.


    Regardless of how Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe did it, at least the current situation waspletely beneficial to them.


    These invading suzerains had actually been chased away!


    Seeing the Subus Legion and Xu Xinghe¡¯s troops continuously chasing after them, the six new suzerains did not hesitate. They immediately sent out their own troops and chased after the invading suzerains¡¯troops.


    This was not the time to conserve their strength. It would be best if they could keep the enemy here.


    The expressions of Zhang Honghu and the others, who had escaped in front, became extremely ugly.


    The reason why their expressions were ugly was not because the six new suzerains had joined in the chase. It was because the subus legion and Xu Xinghe¡¯s troops were chasing after them too quickly.


    Looking at the troops chasing them, Zhang Honghu and the others felt that they could not breathe.


    ¡°What do we do now? The enemy seems to be chasing us again!¡±


    ¡°F * ck! We have left quite a number of troops behind. How can the enemy chase us so quickly?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. The enemy¡¯s strength is somewhat beyond our imagination. Moreover, we don¡¯t know what methods the enemy has used to reduce thebat strength of our troops by a lot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only has ourbat strength decreased by a lot, but the speed of our troops has also decreased by a lot. We can¡¯t shake off the enemy at all.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about shaking off the enemy now. We¡¯re already thankful that we can maintain such a distance.¡±


    ¡°No! We must think of a way. Otherwise, the enemy will catch up to us very soon!¡±


    Hearing the words of the surrounding invading lords, Zhang Honghu¡¯s expression became extremely ugly.


    These fellows, other than being able to contribute some troops, werepletely useless. Now that they encountered some situations, they would panic.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only leave some troops behind to block the other party.¡±Zhang Honghu thought briefly before speaking.


    Now, they could only continue to attack. Otherwise, if they were caught up, they would be finished!


    When they heard Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, the eyes of the few people around them flickered slightly.


    Soon after, one of the invading lords frowned and said, ¡°We still want to leave behind some troops? Our troops are already very weak. If we leave behind some troops, we are not stopping them. We are simply sending them to their deaths!¡±


    Hearing the words of this invading lord, the surrounding invading lords nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Hong Hu said coldly, ¡°Then do you have any other methods? If we can¡¯t stop them and catch up to us, all of us will die!¡±


    Hearing Zhang Hong Hu¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords looked at each other. It seemed like that was indeed the case.


    If they could not stop the other party, they would be killed if they were caught up!


    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no other way now. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. We¡¯ll just directly give up some of our troops.¡±


    ¡°How many do we have to give up? We don¡¯t have many of our troops left.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we have many of our troops, we can¡¯t afford to expend so much, right? Now, we don¡¯t even have any attacking troops left!¡±


    Zhang Honghu said coldly, ¡°Are you still thinking about attacking troops? It¡¯s already good enough that we can survive this time!¡±


    ¡°All the Lords have to give up half of their troops to stop the enemy!¡±


    Hearing Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding invading lords suddenly changed.


    ¡°What? ! give up half of our troops? Are you crazy? We don¡¯t have many troops to begin with!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, half of our branches are too many. Why don¡¯t we each give up one-third of our branches? That way, we can stop the enemy.¡±


    ¡°I also think that one-third is enough. There¡¯s no need for more.¡±


    Zhang Honghu¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. ¡°You bunch of short-sighted things! Do you know what time it is now?¡±


    ¡°You guys have already seen the enemy¡¯s fighting strength. For some unknown reason, our branches¡¯fighting strength has been greatly weakened.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, we can only use half of ourbat strength to block the enemy¡¯s attack. Otherwise, we can only wait for death!¡±


    Hearing Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, the other invading lords were stunned. Although their expressions were extremely pained, they knew clearly in their hearts that there was no problem with what Zhang Honghu said.


    If they did not act decisively at this moment, they might really have to give up everything here.


    ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, then leave half of the troops behind!¡±The other invading suzerains opened their mouths one after another and agreed.


    Very quickly, half of the troops separated from Zhang Honghu¡¯s group and directly blocked in front of Elise and the others.


    Elise held the dragon pool sword in his hand and looked at the troops blocking in front of him, as well as Zhang Honghu and the rest who were quickly leaving behind him. He frowned slightly.


    The other party was quite smart and was quite decisive. He directly gave up on the ordinary troops to block them.


    If they had a smaller number, their attack speed would not have been blocked too much.


    However, right now, even if half of the enemy troops were affected by the death gue, they could still use their lives to block their attack speed.


    Right now, they could only try their best to break through the troops in front of them.


    Holding the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Elise charged forward. The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand continued to sh out, and streaks of sword qi shot out, directly killing arge number of troops in front of them.


    However, it was unknown if Zhang Honghu and the others had ordered these troops to block them, but quite a number of troops directly surrounded Elise. Clearly, they were focusing their attention on Elise.


    Elise furrowed her brows as she continued to kill the invading lord-ss troops around her.


    There were many troops around her. Although theirbat strength was not very strong and could even be said to have been massacred by her, it still made them stop chasing after her.


    Zhang Honghu and the others were already getting further and further away.


    The ck Dragon and ck flood dragon in the sky were also stopped by the enemy¡¯s aerial troops.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe rushed over.


    After killing all the invading lord-ss forces around them, Ilis returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, the enemy left half of their forces behind. We have been stopped. These forces can be destroyed, but I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to keep them.¡±


    Hearing Ilis¡¯words, Ren Qi nodded.


    ¡°I know. First, kill all the forces that have stayed behind to stop them. As for those who have escaped, they won¡¯t survive for long.¡±


    Elise nodded. Without hesitation, he once again charged forward to kill the invading Lord Forces.


    At this moment, the six new lords also charged forward with their forces. They quickly charged forward to kill the invading Lord Forces.


    The six new lords also arrived in front of Ren Qi and looked at him with excitement.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Ren Qi. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know what we would have done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Boss Ren Qi. Thank you so much foring over. I was really in despair before. After all, I was surrounded like that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. The enemy had too many invading troops. I thought it would be a fierce battle, but I didn¡¯t expect you to defeat them and leave so many troops behind.¡±


    The six new lords looked at Ren Qi with excitement and gratitude.


    Ren Qi smiled and nodded. ¡°Since I promised you, I¡¯ll do my best. Don¡¯t worry, your territory won¡¯t be threatened by them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Ren Qi!¡±The six new suzerains were still excited when they saw Ren Qi.


    Soon, all the invading suzerains in front of them were killed. Elise returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side with the Subus Legion and the giant ck dragon in the sky.


    ¡°Suzerain Ren Qi, pleasee to our territory and let us reward you,¡±one of the new suzerains looked at Ren Qi and said excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Let us properly thank Lord Ren Qi and Lord Xu Xinghe.¡±


    The six new lords looked at Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe in front of them and said with smiles on their faces.


    They had originally been surrounded, and there was basically no good ending for them. It could even be said that they were about to be destroyed.


    After all, they had previously sought the help of the surrounding new lords. However, when the other party heard about the strength of these invading lords and the number of troops, none of them dared toe forward to support them.


    They had only joined the Dawn Alliance to give it a try. They did not expect to actually invite reinforcements.


    Although the other party wanted a reward, as long as they could save their lives, it was enough.


    To these six new suzerains, nothing was more important than saving their lives.


    Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe did not betray their trust. After they came over, they repelled the other party and even defeated the other party.


    They even killed most of the other party¡¯s troops, greatly injuring the other party¡¯s strength.


    At this time, even if Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe left, they would not be threatened by these invading suzerains.


    Therefore, to these six new suzerains, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe were like their birth parents.


    Ren Qi nodded and looked at Xu Xinghe. ¡°Then, let¡¯s Make a trip.¡±


    Since the invading lords had yet to bepletely eliminated, they could discuss the matter of attacking.


    Xu Xinghe nodded. Then, he followed Ren Qi into the territory of one of the new lords.


    Ren Qi did not bring any other troops. He only brought Illis with him.


    As long as Illis was around, Ren Qi¡¯s safety would not be threatened.


    On the other hand, Xu Xinghe did not bring any troops with him. This was not because he was very confident in the six new suzerains, but because he had information about Ren Qi.


    Moreover, he had seen Ilis¡¯strength. With this troop, nothing would happen to them.


    Soon, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe were invited to the hall in the territory.


    Soon, arge number of dishes and wine were served, a new lord looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Ren Qi, thank you so much this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, we really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°You solved our threat the moment you arrived. Here¡¯s a toast to you!¡±


    After saying that, the new lord downed the wine cup in his hand in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi picked up the wine cup on the table and took a sip.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank us. Although those invading lords have been pushed back, they haven¡¯t been eliminated yet. Next, we need to discuss the matter of attacking these invading lords¡¯territories.¡±


    Although Ren Qi only took a sip, the six new lords didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of dissatisfaction on their faces. Instead, they acted as if it was only right.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the six new lords¡¯expressions froze.


    Looking at Ren Qi, the six new lords said in unison, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, just tell us what to do. We¡¯ll all listen to you!¡±

 Chapter 367 - Intruder Lords Targeted!

    <h4>Chapter 367: Intruder Lords Targeted!</h4>


    The six new lords looked at Ren Qi with sincere expressions.


    After all, they could only rely on Ren Qi now.


    Ren Qi was their savior.


    Looking at the new lords in front of him, Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll cut to the Chase.¡±


    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯ve already killed more than half of the enemy troops. Right now, they¡¯re at their weakest.¡±


    ¡°My opinion is that we shouldn¡¯t give them a chance to catch their breath. After a simple rest, we should attack their territory.¡±


    The six new lords around them nodded as they listened to Ren Qi¡¯s words, however, one of the new lords said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, if we attack now, it will cause a strong bacsh from the other side.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the other side has already retreated back into their territory. If we attack again, the other side will have the advantage of their territory. I¡¯m afraid that we will lose a lot of our troops!¡±


    Hearing this, Ren Qi sneered. ¡°Of course, I know that we will lose a lot of our troops. However, this is a very good opportunity. If you don¡¯t Seize It and wait until the other side breathes, it won¡¯t be a matter of losing our troops.¡±


    ¡°If you want to preserve your own troops, just give me the reward and I¡¯ll leave right now!¡±


    This guy was really short-sighted. Even now, he was still thinking about preserving his own troops. What a joke.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words.., xu Xinghe frowned and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±? ¡°Boss Ren Qi and I rushed all the way here to help you get out of the danger of being besieged. Now, you actually want to preserve your own troops and don¡¯t want to attack?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the enemy can¡¯t be destroyed. If they attack you again, the Kingdom of Dawn won¡¯t provide you with any assistance.¡±


    ......


    Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s words caused the expressions of the surrounding new lords to change, then, one of the new lords looked at Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe and smiled. ¡°Boss Ren Qi, Alliance leader Xu Xinghe, you two must be joking. How can we retreat now?¡±


    ¡°We know very well that we have to destroy them this time. Otherwise, we will be the ones who are done for. This fellow merely made a slip of the tongue. I hope that Lord Ren Qi will not lower himself to his level.¡±


    The other new lords also hurriedly said that they were willing to fully support Ren Qi¡¯s actions.


    They also knew very well that if they did not take advantage of Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s arrival to eliminate the threat of the other party¡¯s invasion, they would probably be finished the next time.


    Moreover, if they offended ren qi and Xu Xinghe because of this, the loss would be even greater.


    The new lord who spoke earlier also realized that he had said the wrong thing. He hurriedly said, ¡°Boss Ren Qi, Alliance leader Xu Xing, I said the wrong thing. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t back down. I¡¯ll support you with all my strength.¡±


    Ren Qi nced at the surrounding new lords and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m using your troops to work just because the resources belong to me after conquering the other party¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°After we take over their territory, your threat will be removed. This is the most important thing for you.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even live, what¡¯s the point of haggling over these gains and losses?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords nodded and once again expressed their determination topletely obey his orders.


    Seeing this, ren qi immediately said, ¡°Alright, gather your troops now. It¡¯s best if you can set off as soon as possible. The sooner the better!¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the few new lords around them nodded and started to make arrangements.


    After everyone else left, Xu Xinghe looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Boss, should we surround them first and not attack them? We can use up their strength first. This way, we can minimize the losses.¡±


    In a siege war, a fierce attack was the fastest way to achieve results, but it was also the way to suffer the greatest losses.


    If they could encircle the enemy and continuously put pressure on them, they would be able to reduce the loss of some troops.


    Hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°No, if we surround them and don¡¯t attack, we¡¯ll waste too much time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the enemy has ten invading suzerains. If we surround them and slowly wear them down, we¡¯ll need at least three to four days.¡±


    ¡°But what if the enemy¡¯s reinforcements arrive in three to four days?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the situation is still uncertain. What if our territory is attacked?¡±


    ¡°The best way now is to do our best to eliminate the ten invading suzerains and return to the territory as quickly as possible.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe nodded. ¡°I was thinking too one-sidedly. This is indeed for the best.¡±


    Soon, the six new suzerains gathered all the attacking troops. The new suzerain who had raised his doubts earlier even brought all the troops in the territory, this was to show his determination.


    Looking at therge number of troops in front of them, Ren Qi nodded.


    The invading suzerains had returned to their territories. There were definitely many troops left in the territories. In addition to the defenses of the territories, if there weren¡¯t so many troops, it would be very difficult to quickly destroy them.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi gave the order and directly led these soldiers towards the territories of the ten invading lords.


    The territories of the ten invading lords weren¡¯t too far from here. Very quickly, they saw the territories of the ten invading lords.


    Looking at the ten invading Lord territories in front of them, Ren Qi let out a sigh of relief.


    The territories of the ten invading lords weren¡¯t close to each other. Instead, they were rtively scattered.


    Of course, there were three or three suzerains that were close to each other. However, it was not a big deal.


    As long as the ten invading suzerains¡¯territories were not close to each other, Ren Qi would be able to break through the other side¡¯s territories one by one.


    At this moment, the few invading suzerains who had just returned to their territories looked at therge army led by Ren Qi. Their expressions immediately became ugly.


    They had not expected that this group of new lords would actually lead their troops to chase after them.


    Previously, when they had escaped back, Zhang Honghu had suggested that they gather all their troops in his territory to prevent the other party from attacking.


    This was because Zhang Honghu¡¯s territory was in the middle of the ten invading lords¡¯territories, so the defensive position was better.


    As long as they gathered all their troops in their own territories and split a portion of their troops into the surrounding territories to form a triangle, Zhang Honghu was certain that if the other party attacked, they would definitely be repelled by him.


    Unfortunately, the other invading lords did not agree.


    This was understandable. After all, he did not want to abandon his own territory and bring his troops to protect the other invading lords.


    If his territory was breached due to insufficient defensive strength, wouldn¡¯t that be the end of it?


    Furthermore, they did not think that the new lords would continue to chase after him.


    After all, the six new lords were not very strong. Although the two new lords that came to support them were very strong. However, they were reinforcements after all. It should be impossible for them to risk their lives for their teammates.


    After repelling them, the other party should have alreadypleted their mission.


    Therefore, at this moment, the other invading lords did not think that there would be any danger. Naturally, they returned to their own homes.


    At this moment, Zhang Honghu¡¯s face turned green as he looked at the troops charging towards him from his territory!


    His teammates were really idiots. If they listened to him, the troops would be gathered in his territory and they would not have to be afraid of the other party at all.


    Moreover, because their territories were not far away, they couldpletely protect all their territories.


    However, now that the other party had directly attacked them, their strength had split apart. It was as though they had set up a target for the other party.


    As long as the other party had the determination, it was very likely that they would be able to defeat them one by one.


    After all, Zhang Honghu had already witnessed the strength of that branch of the army. That branch of the army was at the very least a saint-tier branch of the army. Their energy defensive light barrier might not be able to withstand it for too long.


    Moreover, it was unknown what methods those fellows had used previously. Currently, their army¡¯sbat strength had yet to recover. If they wanted to recover, it would probably take a few days.


    This resulted in their territory¡¯s defensive strength not being as strong as they had imagined.


    However, it was already toote to gather their forces at one location. Moreover, it was unlikely that the other invading lords would listen to him.


    It was likely going to be dangerous this time!


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Honghu immediately began to mobilize the troops in his territory, preparing to defend his territory with all his might.


    At this moment, he could no longer care about the others.


    Ren Qi looked at the few invading suzerains in front of him and very quickly set his eyes on the easternmost invading suzerain¡¯s territory.


    Very quickly, therge army rushed toward this invading suzerain¡¯s territory.


    The expression of the invading suzerain who was being targeted instantly became extremely ugly. He did not expect that the other party¡¯s target would actually be him at the first moment!


    Without hesitation, this invading suzerain directly called for help to the few invading suzerains beside him, wanting them to provide assistance.


    At this moment, Zhang Honghu also gave the order, asking the few invading lords around the targeted invading Lord to provide support.


    His position was a little far, so he was unable to provide support. If the invading lords around the targeted invading Lord went to help, there was still a very high chance that they would be able to save the other party.


    Even if they were unable to save the other party, it would greatly weaken the other party¡¯s military strength, fighting for the chance of survival for the invading lords behind them.


    Unfortunately, humans were all selfish, and these invading lords were no exception.


    At such a time, no one would choose to use their own forces to help the other invading lords. That would only result in the loss of their territory¡¯s defensive forces, and might even attract the attention of the new lords, they would directly confirm that they were the next target of attack.


    Right now, preserving their lives was more important than anything else!


    Thus, defending their own territory was the right thing to do.


    Moreover, these invading lords all had a kind of hope in their hearts. That was, Ren Qi and the others wouldn¡¯t be their next target.


    After these new lord¡¯s attacked a few of the invading Lord¡¯s territories and lost arge number of troops, they might not attack them anymore. This way, they could protect themselves.


    Following the intense battle in the hearts of these invading lords, Ren Qi had already brought arge group of troops to the front of this easternmost invading Lord¡¯s territory.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi immediately ordered the surrounding soldiers tounch an attack.


    At the same time, he left a portion of his troops at the side to deal with the reinforcements that the other invading lords might send over.


    An energy barrier instantly rose up in the territory in front of them. Arge number of cannonballs crazily poured down from the city walls.


    It could be seen that this invading lord waspletely flustered. He wanted to use arge number of cannonballs to force Ren Qi and the others to retreat.


    However, how was this possible?


    Arge number of cannonballs poured down and were blocked by some soldiers with strong defenses. Subsequently, arge number of counterattacksnded on the energy barrier.


    As there were no resources from the surrounding invading lords, this invading lord could be said to have withstood most of the attacks from Ren Qi and the other soldiers. Ripples continuously appeared on the energy barrier, arge amount of energy was being consumed.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the energy barrier would soon be exhausted and disappear under such a dense attack.


    However, Ren Qi could no longer wait.


    After giving a signal to Elise, Elise directly lifted the Dragon Abyss Sword and flew toward the sky above the territory in front of him.


    After arriving in the sky above the territory, Elise did not hesitate. He immediately mobilized all the strength in his body and ruthlessly shed the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand downward.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Following an intense sword hum, a huge sword light poured down and directlynded on the energy defensive light barrier of the territory below.


    ¡°Crack Crack Crack!¡±


    Following the sound of grinding teeth, cracks instantly appeared on the entire defensive light barrier. Very quickly, these cracks shattered and the entire energy defensive light barrier scattered all over the ground.


    When the flying soldiers in the air saw this, they did not hesitate and directly charged into the territory of the invading Lord.


    Meanwhile, the soldiers on the ground quickly broke through the city gates of the territory in front of them and directly charged in.


    An earth-shattering battle cry rang out. The soldiers that had been targeted by the invading Lord were quickly eliminated. In the end, even the invading lord was not spared and was killed by the soldiers in the chaotic battle.


    Very quickly, all the troops in the territory in front of them were cleared.


    Ren Qi let a portion of the troops upy this territory. Then, he sent some subus troops to guard the warehouse. After that, he led the surrounding troops and continued to move on to the next target.


    This time, Ren Qi¡¯s target was the invading lord around this territory that had already been conquered.


    The invading Lord¡¯s territory was very close to each other. However, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly ordered the surrounding troops to surround the two invading Lord¡¯s territories.


    This time, he wanted to destroy both of them together!

 Chapter 368 - The Lesser of Two Evils!

    <h4>Chapter 368: The Lesser of Two Evils! </h4>


    On top of the two invading lords¡¯ city walls, the two invading lords looked down at Ren Qi and the others, and their expressions turned ugly.


    They had never thought that Ren Qi¡¯s next target would be them.


    They had originally thought that Ren Qi and the others would head to the invading lords on the other side. After all, their side was connected by two invading lords¡¯territories.


    However, the other party didn¡¯t seem to care about this.


    The two of them looked at each other and knew that they could only rely on each other at this moment.


    Since they didn¡¯t lend a helping hand to the invading Lord who was attacked first, the other invading lords around them definitely wouldn¡¯t lend a helping hand.


    After all, in their eyes, the two of them could help them exhaust the other party¡¯s troops.


    The two invading lords did not hesitate. They immediately opened their energy defensive light shields and made contact with each other.


    If one of them was attacked by the majority of the troops, the other one would need to go all out to help.


    There was no doubt about this!


    Otherwise, if they were attacked one by one, they would die very quickly.


    Soon, Ren Qi brought arge group of troops to the two invading lords¡¯city walls.


    To be honest, the indifference of the other troops made Ren Qi very happy. After all, if the other invading lords had supported them, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to take down the invading Lord¡¯s territory so easily.


    ......


    At the very least, they would have lost a lot of troops.


    Now, due to the other invading lords¡¯indifference, Ren Qi and the others hadn¡¯t paid too much to take down that invading Lord¡¯s territory, so they hadn¡¯t lost much of their troops.


    Most of them had lost six new lord¡¯s troops.


    However, at this moment, the six new lord¡¯s troops had smiles on their faces. This was because they realized that under Ren Qi¡¯s leadership, they hadn¡¯t lost much of their troops after destroying that invading Lord¡¯s territory.


    If this continued, they might not even lose half of their troops after annihting the ten invading lords.


    This thought made them very happy. After all, before they had arrived, they had already nned to annihte all of their troops.


    After all, the other party had ten invading lords!


    Moreover, they had the advantage of having a territory!


    Moreover, they had previously guessed that Ren Qi would use their troops as cannon fodder. However, the truth was theplete opposite.


    His subus army was the fiercest, especially that subus with a longsword in her hand. She was simply a god of death, and no army could stop her.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    After arriving at the foot of the city wall, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly gave the order to attack.


    To him, the most important thing now was to finish off the enemy as quickly as possible!


    Arge number of soldiers began to pour towards the two territories that had opened their energy barrier. Instantly, ripples appeared on the energy barrier.


    At this moment, the invading lords on the city wall alsounched a counterattack. Arge number of attacks flew down from the city wall towards the soldiers below.


    As these attacks descended, the troops below also responded.


    Ren Qi split the strength of the troops into two parts and attacked the territories of the two invading suzerains at the same time!


    Following which, Ren Qi gestured to Elise, asking her to break through the territory of one of the invading suzerains first.


    Elise nodded. Then, her body quickly rose up and directly arrived in mid-air. Looking at the territory in front of her, Elise did not hesitate and directly raised the dragon pool sword in her hand.


    The invading Lord on the city wall of the invading Lord¡¯s territory looked at Illis in the air and his face turned pale.


    He had clearly seen that it was this subus who broke the energy defense light barrier of the first invading Lord¡¯s territory.


    And now, the other party was going to break his territory!


    Without hesitation, the invading Lord panicked and wanted to ask for help from the other invading lord.


    However, when he saw the situation of the other invading Lord, his face turned ashen.


    Although the other party didn¡¯t suffer from the attack of this powerful army, half of the enemy army¡¯s attack was enough to firmly suppress him, making it impossible for him to send troops to help.


    At this moment, the invading Lord¡¯s heart was filled with regret.


    If he had listened to Zhang Honghu when he escaped, this situation wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    At the very least, the other invading suzerains around would help.


    Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything now!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Sword Qi released by the Dragon Abyss sword directly struck the energy defense light shield of the invading suzerain, producing a dull sound.


    Following that, Elise raised the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand once again!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was another violent dull sound, and the entire energy defense light shield was instantly filled with cracks.


    The third sword followed closely behind!


    The entire energy defensive barrier was instantly shattered, turning into fragments and dissipating into the surrounding space.


    The defense was broken!


    The expression of this invading liege was deathly pale, and he could only watch helplessly as arge number of flying troops swarmed into his territory, and arge number of attacks entered his territory without any hindrance!


    Everything around him instantly sank into a sea of fire!


    The invading Lord¡¯s lips trembled. In the end, she pulled out the longsword by her waist and directly slit her own throat.


    She knew clearly in her heart that even if she was caught, she would probably not have a good ending.


    Once the Lord died, the soldiers in the territory became even more flustered. Theirbat strength was greatly reduced, and they were quickly eliminated by Ren Qi¡¯s soldiers.


    Ren Qi brought the troops in the surroundings and directly entered the territory in front of them.


    On the other side, the other invading lord was still struggling to hold on.


    However, Elise quickly arrived in the sky above his territory.


    Looking at the figure in the sky, a hint of fear appeared in the eyes of the invading lord.


    Following that, hemanded the troops in the surroundings to block the attacking troops in the surroundings. Then, he rode on one of the troops and quickly left the territory with more than twenty troops.


    He wanted to escape!


    Even if he had to abandon the territory, he wanted to survive!


    The invading Lord¡¯s troops were flying troops, so they had an advantage in escaping.


    Elise nced at the escaping lord and did not chase after him. Instead, he chose to quickly break through the territory¡¯s defenses.


    The Lord¡¯s escape dealt a great blow to the troops¡¯morale. The invading Lord¡¯s troops were quickly killed and then invaded by Ren Qi¡¯s troops.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is amazing. We¡¯ve already killed three of the enemy¡¯s men, and our troops haven¡¯t suffered much damage yet!¡±A new lord couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t dare to think like this before. We were already thankful to be able to chase the enemy away. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be able to directly eliminate this threat now.¡±


    ¡°All of this was brought to us by Boss Ren Qi and alliance chief Xu Xinghe. I¡¯m really grateful to the two of you.¡±


    The six new suzerainsughed when they saw that they had sessfully eliminated three of the invading suzerains. Moreover, they didn¡¯t suffer too much damage to their troops.


    They were really too slow to be able to do this. They wished they could kowtow to Ren Qi twice.


    Ren Qi waved his hand. Then, he looked at the remaining seven invading lord territories and frowned slightly.


    ¡°The other party has already realized that it¡¯s impossible not to report to the regiment. I¡¯m afraid that the battle below will not be so simple.¡±


    Under Ren Qi¡¯s gaze, the remaining seven invading Lord troops began to gather towards the center.


    The other invading Lord Territories also left behind quite a few troops to defend themselves.


    The other side had already formed a group!


    If they attacked any more invading lords, the troops that had gathered woulde out to support them.


    Since the other side had gathered all their forces, theirbat strength could not be underestimated.


    Originally, the remaining seven invading lords did not n to join forces.


    After all, it was not a bad idea to let the invading lords that were targeted first exhaust the other side¡¯s strength.


    However, there was nothing they could do. Ren Qi¡¯s speed of breaking through the city was simply too fast!


    Moreover, what these invading lords could not ept the most was that this fellow actually did not suffer too much damage when he broke through the city!


    How could they y this game?


    If they did not join forces, the other party would destroy them one by one. There would not be too much loss at all.


    Since they could not achieve the goal of consuming their strength, they naturally wanted to join forces to fight.


    Therefore, when Zhang Honghu once again joined forces, the remaining invading lords all agreed.


    On top of the city walls of Zhang Honghu¡¯s territory, the remaining invading lords had all arrived.


    Looking at the three invaded Lord territories that had been conquered in the distance, the surrounding invading lords all had fearful expressions on their faces.


    They had been beaten into fear by the other party!


    ¡°The following battle won¡¯t be so easy. Although our troops have gathered together, you should have seen theirbat strength just now.¡±


    ¡°With suchbat strength, it¡¯s only possible for us to wrestle with the other party based on the defense of the territory.¡±


    ¡°So Next, I want all of you to hand over themand of all your troops to me!¡±


    Zhang Honghu looked at the invading lords around him and said bluntly.


    At this time, if they didn¡¯t have themand and were like a pile of loose sand, and everyone wanted to preserve their own troops, then there was no need to fight. They could just surrender.


    Hearing Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding invading lords changed several times.


    Although they had already promised Zhang Honghu to join forces, handing over themand was too big of a matter.


    After all, no one wanted their own troops to be the first to face the enemy¡¯s attack. With Zhang Honghumanding, who could guarantee that the other party would not let their own troops be cannon fodder?


    Looking at the expressions of the surrounding invading lords, Zhang Honghu revealed a cold smile.


    ¡°Look at all of you. It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still thinking of protecting your own troops. If you don¡¯t agree, I suggest that we stop fighting and just surrender!¡±


    Hearing Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, the surrounding lords panicked.


    After all, among all the people present, Zhang Honghu was the strongest. If the other party messed up at this time, they would really be finished!


    ¡°Boss Zhang, don¡¯t say things out of anger. We¡¯re just thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss Zhang. You know how serious it is to hand over themand of our troops. We definitely have to think about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, no one wants their own troops to bemanded by others, right? What if they are used as cannon fire?¡±


    The surrounding invading lords all looked at Zhang Hong Hu and smiled as they said obsequiously.


    Hearing the words of the surrounding invading lords.., zhang Hong Hu sneered and said, ¡°I know what you are thinking. Don¡¯t worry. I will throw all the troops into chaos and distribute them evenly. I guarantee that every operation, everyone loses the same troops!¡±


    Hearing Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords immediately nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t have any questions. Themand of the troops will all be handed over to boss Zhang!¡±


    Zhang Honghu looked at the surrounding invading lords with a gloomy expression.


    Although he had obtained themand, the current situation was not optimistic.


    They had already lost three of their territory invasions, and their chances of winning had been greatly reduced.


    If these idiots had listened to his n earlier, the current situation would definitely have been much better.


    He was really stupid to actually ally with such a bunch of trash!


    However, it was toote to say anything now. Zhang Honghu could only organize his emotions and start mobilizing the invading territory invasions around him.


    Arge number of troops were thrown into chaos and began to interweave evenly ording to their numbers.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±Seeing that Zhang Honghu had really thrown the troops into chaos, one of the invading lords looked at Zhang Honghu and asked.


    Zhang Honghu said coldly, ¡°What else can we do? Just wait. Right now, we¡¯re not the ones taking the initiative. We can only wait for the other party to attack first.¡±


    At this moment, Ren Qi was also observing the other party¡¯s movements. Looking at Zhang Honghu¡¯s actions, Ren Qi nodded.


    ¡°The other party does have some experts. This kind of movement can protect the main force and the surrounding territories. It can greatly reduce the pressure of attacking.¡±


    Xu Xinghe nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If we attack the surrounding troops, the other party¡¯s main force wille out and pincer attack us. If we head straight for the territory where the main force is located, the surrounding territories can encircle us.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, the six new suzerains around them also frowned.


    The current situation was indeed a little troublesome. It seemed that no matter what choice they made, it was not the best choice.


    Ren Qi said coldly, ¡°Since the other side wants to protect each other, then we should directly destroy the other territories around the main force¡¯s territory. One by one, we¡¯ll uproot them. Let¡¯s see how the other side can still fight against each other!¡±


    Both choices were hard toe by. However,pared to attacking the other side¡¯s main force, the best choice was to destroy the surrounding territories first!


    The lesser of the two evils!


    Since he had made up his mind, Ren Qi did not hesitate. After leaving behind his troops in the three territories he had upied, he led his main force towards the westmost invading Lord¡¯s territory!


    First, he had to uproot those territories that only had one invading lord around them!

 Chapter 369 - Can be Killed But Not Humiliated?

    <h4>Chapter 369: Can be Killed But Not Humiliated?</h4>


    On top of the city wall of Zhang Honghu¡¯s territory, Zhang Honghu was watching Ren Qi¡¯s movements. When he saw Ren Qi heading towards the border of an invading Lord¡¯s territory, his eyes flickered slightly.


    ¡°This guy seems to know the best ce to attack.¡±Zhang Honghu¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of difficulty.


    The other party¡¯s attack was indeed able to reduce the losses to the greatest extent.


    After all, the number of troops that he had left behind to invade the Lord¡¯s territory was not many. Although he could send troops to suppress the attack.., however, the invaded Lord¡¯s territory that was being attacked might not be able to effectively suppress the other party.


    However, this was already the best method that he could think of. Right now, he could only act ording to his previous decision and see if he could reduce the number of troops of the other party to the greatest extent.


    Ren Qi brought arge number of troops and quickly arrived at the western side of the invading Lord¡¯s territory.


    Without hesitation, Ren Qi directly ordered the surrounding troops tounch an attack. Arge number of attacks instantly poured out towards the territory in front of them.


    The troops that had invaded the lord¡¯s territory also began to quickly counterattack. At the same time, an energy defensive light barrier rose, enveloping the entire invading lord¡¯s territory.


    Following that, the city gates of Zhang Honghu¡¯s territory opened, and arge number of troops began to surge out from within. They quickly attacked Ren Qi¡¯s troops.


    They relied on the invaded Lord¡¯s territory to withstand the attacks, and then Zhang Honghu and the others would attack and suppress them.


    This was the method that Zhang Honghu had thought of!


    Although this method wasn¡¯t the best, it was the best choice that could be made at the moment.


    Ren Qi naturally understood this point. Therefore, he didn¡¯t choose to use all his strength to attack the invading Lord¡¯s territory. Instead, he let a portion of his troops attack the invading Lord¡¯s territory.


    ......


    The majority of the remaining troops aimed at the troops that surged out from Zhang Honghu¡¯s territory.


    This was an opportunity for Zhang Honghu to form a pincer attack on Ren Qi¡¯s troops.


    However, it was also an opportunity for Ren Qi. After all, after Zhang Honghu¡¯s troops came out, they had lost the protection of their territory and were directly exposed in front of Ren Qi and the others.


    As long as they could withstand the attacks from the territory behind them, Zhang Honghu¡¯s so-called pincer attack would seem a little ridiculous.


    On top of Zhang Honghu¡¯s city wall, when the invading lords saw Ren Qi¡¯s actions, their expressions suddenly changed.


    ¡°Boss Zhang, the other party isn¡¯t being surrounded by us as you imagined. The other party has no intention of attacking that invading suzerain¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t we withdraw our troops first? I feel that we don¡¯t have any advantage over them if that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°I also feel that we should take a long-term n.¡±


    Zhang Honghu¡¯s expression immediately turned cold when he heard the surrounding invading suzerains¡¯words.


    ¡°What are you all thinking about? We have already sent out our troops. How can we withdraw at this moment?¡±


    ¡°Now that we have our domain troops holding us back, if we withdraw at this moment, the pressure that the other party will face after uprooting our domain will be even less.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if the other party continues to carry on like this, are we going to just wait for the other party to uproot our domain one by one? Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Even if we have to face the powerful offensive pressure from the other party¡¯s troops now, we can not retreat. Taking advantage of the fact that we have that territory to help us share the pressure, it might not be a bad opportunity to sh head-on with the other party now.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords nodded with ugly expressions.


    Although they did not want to admit it, the current situation was indeed like this.


    However, they had already seen the strength of the enemy¡¯s troops. If they were to directly sh head-on, they would probably suffer heavy losses.


    Ren Qi looked at the troops charging at them and raised his eyebrows.


    He did not expect that the enemy would still make up their mind to charge over after he had made such a response.


    If the enemy chose to retreat at this moment, he could directly attack the invading Lord¡¯s territory with all his strength and easily take it down.


    This was in line with Ren Qi¡¯s expectations. After all, it could greatly reduce the losses of his troops.


    However, it was the same for the other party to charge over like this. It was just that the losses of his troops would be a little more.


    Holding the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Elise took the lead and charged over.


    The surrounding six new lords did not hesitate at all and directly let their troops charge forward.


    They knew very well that Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s troops had yed a huge role in this battle. At this moment, they needed their troops to lead the charge.


    After all, this was their business. Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe could only be considered reinforcements. They couldn¡¯t let the other side lose too much of their troops.


    Moreover, due to Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe¡¯s previous performance, the pressure they faced had been greatly reduced.


    As arge number of troops charged forward, the two sides quickly came into contact and began arge-scale ughter.


    Elise charged into the midst of the invading Lord troops and directly cut open the ughter.


    Basically, no invading lord troops were able to survive the next round in Elise¡¯s hands.


    The Subus Legion was at the back while Elise charged alone at the front, directly tearing a hole in the enemy troops.


    The invading main forces that were sent out were mostly troops that were originally stationed in the territory and were not affected by the power of the gue.


    After all, Zhang Honghu knew clearly in his heart that this contact could basically determine the direction of both sides in the future. He had to use all his strength!


    The battle in the sky was also cut open. The ck Dragon, ck Flood Dragon, and the six flying forces that were lords in their hearts quickly engaged in a chaotic battle with the enemy¡¯s flying forces. Arge number of flying forces fell from the sky, with a twitch, they died.


    This was a fierce chaotic battle. Zhang Honghu kept sending out troops from afar, as if he wanted to fight Ren Qi to the death.


    Under the impact of the enemy¡¯srge number of troops, Ren Qi¡¯s troops began to retreat.


    After all, the enemy¡¯s number of troops far exceeded theirs.


    However, retreating did not mean that they lost!


    On the contrary, the number of casualties on both sides was not proportional to each other. The number of deaths of these invading lords was much higher than Ren Qi¡¯s troops.


    Many of the differences were caused by Ren Qi¡¯s high-level subus.


    After all, in front of Elise and xirui, the Type 9 invading lords were no match for them.


    On the walls of Zhang Hong Hu¡¯s territory, the expressions of all the invading lords turned ugly.


    After all, the soldiers that died were their blood and sweat!


    If not for the fact that Zhang Hong Hu¡¯s troops were mixed in, and the number of deaths was not lower than theirs, they might have been thrown into chaos.


    However, even so, their expressions were not good, as they looked at Zhang Hong Hu, their eyes filled with hatred.


    These invading lords knew that they were not strong enough, but they med Zhang Honghu for their failure.


    Who asked him tomand the troops?


    Although theirmand would not be better than Zhang Honghu¡¯s, it did not affect their dissatisfaction with Zhang Honghu.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Honghu¡¯s expression became even uglier.


    He was naturally aware of the thoughts of the invading suzerains. However, other than this method, there seemed to be no other way.


    Arge number of troops had been depleted. There were the invading suzerains, as well as the troops of Ren Qi and the others.


    The battlefield ahead seemed to have turned into a meat grinder, grinding all the troops that had entered it into pieces.


    The direction of this meat grinder began to move towards Ren Qi and the others, and quickly turned towards Zhang Honghu¡¯s territory.


    This meant that Zhang Honghu¡¯s troops were beginning to be defeated!


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield ahead, the few invading lords beside Zhang Honghu immediately copsed.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!¡±


    ¡°All of our troopsbined are actually unable to stop the enemy, what should we do!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we arepletely no match for the enemy. Those high-level troops can kill 100 of our troops, or even more!¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, our troops are unable to deal any effective damage to their high-level troops. The enemy troops even have healing troops, causing their losses to be reduced to a very low level!¡±


    The expressions of all the invading lords turned extremely ugly. They had never encountered such a miserable situation before.


    The one that left the deepest impression on them was the Subus Legion.


    The normal Lord troops were all single, and their abilities were also single.


    However, the enemy¡¯s troops had outstanding closebat abilities, strong long-range attacks, and healers. They simply didn¡¯t have any weaknesses.


    The key was that the enemy¡¯s troops were quite high-leveled!


    How the F * ck was this supposed to be yed?


    The six new lords would bepletely suppressed and defeated by them. However, the keyy in the two new lords that came to support them.


    They couldn¡¯t win!


    They couldn¡¯t win at all!


    However, even after seeing this scene, Zhang Honghu and the others had no way to change it.


    They could only watch helplessly.


    Powerless!


    Zhang Honghu felt a sense of powerlessness that he had never experienced since he was born!


    ¡°If you want to live, then surrender. There shouldn¡¯t be any hope of victory for us. Even our territory can no longer be preserved.¡±Zhang Honghu looked at the troops that were continuously being killed in front of him, the corners of his mouth revealed a bitter smile.


    Although there was still a portion of their troops, it couldn¡¯t change the oue.


    Perhaps the troops would be able to defend their territory for a longer period of time, but Zhang Honghu wouldn¡¯t regret his decision.


    After all, that would only be able to prolong their lives.


    When the surrounding invading lords heard Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, their expressions became even uglier.


    Surrender?


    To these invading suzerains, this was a humiliation that they had never experienced before.


    Moreover, they were also somewhat hesitant in their hearts.


    Surrender.


    Could they really save their own lives?


    At this moment, one of the invading suzerains looked at Zhang Hong Hu and said, ¡°Zhang Hong Hu, What About You?¡±


    Since they were already on the brink of death, the other party no longer called Zhang Hong Hu boss Zhang.


    Zhang Hong Hu did not care about the other party¡¯s change of address. He looked at the battlefield below and said with a determined gaze, ¡°Although I can¡¯t defeat the other party, I will definitely not surrender. I will fight to the death!¡±


    When the surrounding invading lords heard Zhang Hong Hu¡¯s words, their expressions were all different.


    Two of the invading lords immediately expressed, ¡°Alright! We will follow boss Zhang. Even if we die, we can not lose our dignity!¡±


    The other four invading lords looked at each other and said, ¡°We choose to live.¡±


    Then, the four invading lords left Zhang Honghu¡¯s territory and rushed toward Ren Qi¡¯s position, wanting to surrender.


    However, perhaps they didn¡¯t see the four lords surrender, but soon after they charged into the battlefield, they were killed by Ren Qi¡¯s troops.


    After all, everyone knew the principle of capturing the leader first. When the six new lords saw that the other party¡¯s invading lords still dared to charge out, they naturally excitedly sent their own troops to kill them.


    As for the other party¡¯s surrender gesture?


    They did not see it!


    They definitely did not see it.


    What kind of joke was this?


    The other party¡¯s territory was around their own territory. If they did not destroy the other party, they would forever be a threat to their own territory.


    At this moment, they could not be merciful.


    On the city wall, Zhang Honghu and the others saw the four invading lords die in the chaotic battlefield in front of them. Their expressions changed several times.


    Very soon, the invading lord troops below werepletely defeated. The soldiers that had lost their lords began to flee quickly. The remaining troops were unable to stop Ren Qi and the others.


    Ren Qi and the others quickly pushed the troops below the city walls of Zhang Honghu¡¯s territory.


    Looking at Zhang Honghu and the others on top of the city walls, Ren Qi, who was wearing silver leaf wind dragon armor, looked up into the sky.


    ¡°If you surrender and hand over your troops, I can spare your lives,¡±Ren Qi said as he looked at Zhang Honghu and the other two.


    Although the other party did not have many troops left, Ren Qi was still happy to see them reduce their losses.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhang Honghu snorted coldly and said, ¡°Surrender? I have my pride. I would rather die in battle than surrender!¡±


    Looking at Zhang Honghu¡¯s unyielding expression, Ren Qi directlyughed.


    Moreover, he wasughing so loudly that he was about to cry.


    Zhang Honghu looked at Ren Qi¡¯s expression and asked with an ugly expression, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    This was simply insulting him.


    Ren Qi looked at Zhang Honghu and could not hold back hisughter, he pointed at Zhang Honghu and said, ¡°I amughing at you. A fellow who does not have any self-awareness and a dog. Yet, you are still acting so righteous here. Isn¡¯t thatughable?¡±


    ¡°You! A schr can be killed but not humiliated. I lost today, but if you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t humiliate me!¡±Zhang Honghu looked at Ren Qi and said angrily.


    Ren Qi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°A schr can be killed but not humiliated? What? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°You would rather be theckeys of the demigod and the Protoss, and treat another fellow from the outside as a so-called resource acquisition. Isn¡¯t it just to be a dog and win your master¡¯s favor?¡±


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t say anything about what you¡¯ve done?¡±

 Chapter 370 - Li Tianlan’s Private Chat!

    <h4>Chapter 370: Li Tian¡¯s Private Chat!</h4>


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhang Honghu¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.


    Opening his mouth, Zhang Honghu realized that he was unable to refute Ren Qi¡¯s words. After all, they were indeed of the same species, but they only belonged to different nes.


    But now, he wanted to ughter his own kind. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any respect for the people here previously, and he only treated them as resources.


    Now that he had been beaten up by Ren Qi to this state, Zhang Honghu ced the other party in an equal position.


    If Zhang Honghu was stronger, he might not even nce at Ren Qi and the others. He would only ¡®harvest¡¯them as resources.


    Looking at Zhang Honghu¡¯s appearance, Ren Qi said coldly, ¡°It seems that you understand what I mean. Since you¡¯ve chosen to be a dog, no matter whose dog it is, even if it¡¯s a celestial dog, it¡¯s still a dog.¡±


    ¡°Dogs should behave like dogs. Don¡¯t act All High and Mighty and act like you¡¯re so honorable.¡±


    The two invading suzerains on the side said angrily, ¡°How dare you say that we¡¯re dogs? We¡¯re the servants of the great celestial race and demigod race. We¡¯re the Honorable Oracles!¡±


    ¡°You resources can kill us, but you can¡¯t Erase Our Pride!¡±


    Ren Qi nced at the two of them. ¡°Look, this kind of dog doesn¡¯t even know it¡¯s a dog. How Can It Be Proud? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a dog be proud.¡±


    ¡°Since you want to die, then go die.¡±


    As soon as Ren Qi finished speaking, the two invading suzerains were directly killed by Elise.


    Zhang Honghu looked at the two invading suzerains beside him with their heads separated, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    ......


    Then, he looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you attack me?¡±


    He was the leader of these invading suzerains. The other party should have killed him immediately!


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°I feel that you¡¯re a little different from them. Although you¡¯re also a dog, at least you know that you¡¯re a dog.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhang Honghu¡¯s expression became very ugly.


    Ren Qi was scolding him, but Zhang Honghu couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Now that he was the other party¡¯s prisoner, he had no right to refute anything.


    Ren Qi looked at Zhang Honghu and continued, ¡°If you surrender to me, I can spare your life.¡±


    Zhang Honghu frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Turn those protoss demigod dogs into my dogs in exchange for your chance to live.¡±


    Zhang Honghu fell silent when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to say this to him.


    ¡°Why me?¡±Zhang Honghu looked at Ren Qi and asked. It was obvious that Ren Qi had no intention of keeping the other invading lords.


    Ren Qi looked at Zhang Honghu and said, ¡°You¡¯re more self-centered than the others. In short, you don¡¯t have much respect for the demigod and demigod races there.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you follow the orders of the Celestials and demigods either because you¡¯re afraid of their power or because of benefits.¡±


    Zhang Honghu¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to guess so.


    However, he was right!


    Zhang Honghu didn¡¯t have much respect for the Celestials and demigods. He followed the orders of the Celestials and demigods only because they were powerful.


    Another reason was that after bing an oracle, he could improve his strength better.


    However, was he going to be this guy¡¯s dog?


    Zhang Honghu¡¯s eyes revealed a struggle.


    Although he was also a dog for the Protoss and the demigod tribe, he still had the identity of an oracle.


    Although Ren Qi¡¯sbat strength was enough to make him pay attention to it, his deep-rooted beliefs were not so easy to change.


    Ren Qi looked at the struggle in Zhang Honghu¡¯s eyes and smiled directly. ¡°What are you struggling for? For the so-called face? Or do you not have much desire to survive?¡±


    Zhang Honghu raised his head and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°If I agree, what do you want me to do?¡±


    The smile on Ren Qi¡¯s face did not diminish. ¡°Of course I want you to do what a dog should do.¡±


    Zhang Honghu was silent. Then, he raised his head and said, ¡°You want me to deal with the Lord that has invaded.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so easy to talk to smart people.¡±Ren Qi looked at Zhang Honghu and did not hide his thoughts.


    Zhang Honghu frowned and said, ¡°Do you trust me so much?¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°Trust You? Of course not. However, I have a way for you to maintain your loyalty.¡±


    Ren Qi shouted at the dragon pool sword, ¡°Domain two!¡±


    Domain two¡¯s body quickly emerged from the dragon pool sword. He came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and licked his dog. ¡°Boss, you called for me?¡±


    During this period of time, domain two had always been in the Dragon Pool Sword. A portion of the soul power that the dragon pool sword had devoured had been absorbed by domain two. During this period of time, domain two had been fed very well.


    At this moment, domain two¡¯s soul body was about to recover to its peak.


    ¡°God-tier?¡±Zhang Honghu sensed the auraing from domain two¡¯s soul body, and his brows suddenly twitched.


    Although it was only a soul body, Zhang Honghu felt that he would not be wrong. The soul body in front of him was at least a demigod-tier.


    This fellow actually had such powerful strength?


    ¡°Hand over a part of your soul to it. This way, I can guarantee your loyalty,¡±Ren Qi said as she looked at Zhang Honghu.


    Zhang Honghu¡¯s expression changed several times when he heard this. He naturally knew in his heart that if he handed over a part of his soul, it was basically impossible for him to have any more autonomy.


    He would really be the other party¡¯s dog!


    Zhang Honghu gritted his teeth and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°What can I get? You Don¡¯t think that I would be your dog just to survive, right?¡±


    Zhang Honghu had his own pride. Although he feared death, he would never give up everything for the sake of surviving.


    Ren Qi was naturally clear about this, he looked at Zhang Honghu and said, ¡°After you be my dog, I can help you recover the strength of your territory. Other than that, you can leave half of the resources behind after you destroy an invading lord. You only need to give me half of the resources.¡±


    This was Ren Qi¡¯s n. He would develop some invading lords to be hisckeys and attack those invading lords.


    He would let them fight each other.


    In any case, Ren Qi had nothing to lose.


    When Zhang Honghu heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You really have a good n. You let our own people deal with our own people, and you still need to give me half of the resources.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Zhang Honghu and said coldly, ¡°But at least, you, who should have died, or you, can continue to live.¡±


    ¡°From death to life, how can you not pay any price? Moreover, you should know that I¡¯m already very merciful.¡±


    Zhang Honghu fell silent again because he knew that what this fellow said was not wrong. He was already very merciful.


    If it was any other new lord, not to mention half of the resources, it would already be good enough to leave ayer behind.


    After all, he had already be a dog!


    Ren Qi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She watched quietly. The killing of Zhang Honghu¡¯s troops had also stopped.


    If Zhang Honghu chose to surrender, although his troops had suffered a lot of losses, his foundation was still there. With Ren Qi¡¯s support, he could recover his strength in a short period of time.


    ¡°Alright! I Promise You! I¡¯ll... be your dog.¡±Zhang Honghu looked at Ren Qi and gritted his teeth as he said this.


    He knew that from now on, he could only survive under the nose of this fellow. Furthermore, he would never betray him.


    However, he could at least survive.


    The desire to live allowed Zhang Honghu to ovee the protection of his dignity.


    Hearing Zhang Honghu¡¯s words, Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°A wise choice.¡±


    After saying this, Ren Qi had domain two make a move and take a corner of Zhang Honghu¡¯s soul.


    Through this corner of his soul, domain two couldpletely understand Zhang Honghu¡¯s thoughts and kill him at any time.


    Zhang Honghu¡¯s breathing was rough and his face was pale. It was unknown whether it was because he had lost some of his soul or because he was about to be Ren Qi¡¯s dog.


    When the six new suzerains saw this scene, their mouths were wide open in shock.


    They had never thought that Ren Qi would be able to turn the strongest leader of the other party into his own dog. Furthermore, he had even asked the other party to deal with the invading suzerains.


    At this moment, the six surrounding new suzerains looked at Ren Qi with reverence.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve be my dog, I naturally won¡¯t mistreat you. I¡¯ll give you all of your troops. You can ask me for any resources you want. Of course, you¡¯ll have to pay me back double.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Zhang Honghu and chuckled.


    Although the other party had be his dog and was considered half one of his own, Ren Qi did not have any pity for him.


    He had only be the dog¡¯s enemy.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhang Honghu nodded. Then, he went to clean up the mess in the territory.


    Since he had already chosen this path, he had to be aware of it.


    Xu Xinghe looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Boss, you want to use this method to deal with the invading suzerains?¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just a convenience.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve encountered quite a few invading suzerains. You should know that there are very few independent-minded invading suzerains like Zhang Honghu. Most of them arepletely loyal to the Protoss and the demigod tribe


    ¡°The remaining few are like Zhang Honghu. Not everyone is willing to be our dogs


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing it casually as soon as I can nt a nail


    ¡°If we want to resist the invasion of the invading suzerains, we still need all the new suzerains to face it together.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe nodded, then, he said, ¡°Boss, if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we contact all the new suzerains and form arge alliance to deal with these invading suzerains together?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and said, ¡°That sounds good, but have you considered human nature? Who will lead such arge alliance?¡±


    ¡°The new suzerains who are able to survive now either have strong life-saving abilities or are extremely strong.¡±


    ¡°Arge portion of them should be arrogant. It will be very difficult to get them to listen to us.¡±


    Xu Xinghe frowned and said, ¡°Then, are we just going to fight on our own?¡±? ¡°It will be better for us, but the weaker new suzerains will be quickly devoured. If this continues, the invading suzerains will be stronger, and we will find it harder to deal with them.¡±


    Ren Qi said softly, ¡°Even if we want to join forces, it is not now. We have to wait.¡±


    ¡°Wait?¡±Xu Xinghe frowned. ¡°Wait for what?¡±


    ¡°Wait until the new suzerains in the ck fog have witnessed the strength of these invading suzerains. Then, most people will feel a sense of danger.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the sky in front of them and said softly.


    Currently, the new suzerains in the ck Fog did not have a clear understanding of the threat posed by the invading suzerains.


    In fact, the strange movement of the ck Fog had only brought these invading suzerains and not the things that had been stolen. To them, it was a relief.


    After all, these invading suzerains were not unknown things.


    Of course, when they witnessed the strength of these invading suzerains, they would realize that they should unite.


    At that time, the new suzerains in the ck fog would have the possibility of uniting.


    As for now, it was still too early.


    Very soon, Ren Qi cleaned up the surrounding battlefield. Of the ten invading suzerains, only Zhang Honghu was left. The surrounding ten territories were all taken away by Zhang Honghu.


    The troops that he had survived were not enough to defend these ten territories, so Ren Qi left a portion of the ck flood dragon and the Hanwu turtle for Zhang Honghu to use.


    Of course, there was a service fee.


    After that, Zhang Honghu asked for a lot of resources so that he could quickly recover his strength.


    Although he said that he had to return twice the amount, Zhang Honghu knew in his heart that without sufficient resources, he would not be able to recover his strength, let alone wipe out the other invading suzerains to repay the debt.


    After settling Zhang Honghu¡¯s matters, Ren Qi brought the surrounding new lords and Xu Xinghe back.


    Of course, arge amount of resources were also taken away. Almost all of the Hanwu Turtle and ck flood dragon were carrying heavy loads.


    Apart from Zhang Honghu, the resources of the nine invading lords were still veryrge. Apart from some that were left behind for Zhang Honghu, there were still quite a number of them.


    The six surrounding invading lords didn¡¯t have any red eyes. After all, they were already happy that they could help them get rid of the hidden dangers of these ten invading lords.


    Not to mention that Zhang Honghu had been subdued by Ren Qi and could be a barrier for them.


    Most importantly, these six new lords didn¡¯t lose too many troops.


    Originally, they thought that their troops would bepletely lost. They didn¡¯t expect that they would only lose a portion in the end.


    This was already enough for them to thank the heavens. If they wanted to collect more resources, it would be a little too much.


    They first returned to the territory of the six invading lords, and the six of them prepared a celebratory feast for Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe.


    Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe got their troops to rest and prepare to return to their territory.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s private chat rang.


    He opened hismunication device and saw that it was Li Tian.


    ¡°Ren Qi, arge number of invading lords are here. Can youe over?¡±

 Chapter 371 - Response!

    <h4>Chapter 371: Response!</h4>


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Li Tian was asking for help?


    Although Li Tian had said that there were invading suzerains around, with Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of asking for help, right?


    However, looking at the content sent by the other party, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    Arge number of invading suzerains had gone over?


    What did that mean?


    Ren Qi told Xu Xinghe that he had urgent matters to attend to and that he needed to return immediately. At the same time, he replied to Li Tian, ¡°I¡¯m currently outside. I need some time to return. What¡¯s the situation on your side?¡±


    When the six new lords heard that Ren Qi was leaving, they urged him to stay. However, when they saw Ren Qi¡¯s firm attitude, they stopped organizing the celebration banquet and sent Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe out.


    At this moment, Li Tian sent a private message over.


    Li Tian: ¡°I destroyed the invading suzerain beside my territory, but one of them escaped. However, his territory was also destroyed by me, so I didn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°However, today, the escaping suzerain led arge group of invading suzerains towards my territory.¡±


    ¡°The other party has at least ten invading lords, and they¡¯re carrying arge number of troops. Moreover, there¡¯s nock of half-step saint rank troops among them.¡±


    ¡°They should be heading towards my territory. I need your support.¡±


    Looking at the message Li Tian sent over, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    It wasn¡¯t because of the number of invading lords attacking Li Tian, but because of this situation and trend.


    When they first faced these invading lords, they were basically alone.


    But now, these six new lords were surrounded and attacked by ten invading lords.


    Even if there was a reason why their territories were closer, the situation of these invading lords forming an alliance to fight had already appeared.


    It seemed that after arriving here for a short while, these invading lords had also discovered how difficult it was to deal with the new lords in the ck Fog, so they immediately joined forces to prepare to deal with the new lords here.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Don¡¯t Panic First. I will return very soon and head over to your ce. If the other party attacks and can¡¯t hold on, just tell them in the clouds that there¡¯s a teleportation array connected to my territory at Belle Hermione¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Belle Hermione¡¯s territory is rtively close to Xuanming and the others. We can ask them to provide support first.¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°It should still be some time before the other partyes over. Moreover, the sky will turn dark soon. Even if they attack, it will probably be tomorrow.¡±


    Ren Qi: ¡°That¡¯s for the best. I will definitely be able to make it back tonight.¡±


    After hanging up the private chat, Xu Xinghe asked, ¡°Boss, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry to rush back?¡±


    Ren Qi did not hide anything from Xu Xinghe. He directly told him about Li Tian¡¯s request for help.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, these invading lords have already started to gather together. This is a very dangerous signal.¡±


    Xu Xinghe also thought of this. After all, if these invading lords gathered together, it would be very terrifying.


    One had to know that even though there were many alliances among the new lords in the ck Fog, not everyone in these alliances was very united.


    Moreover, many of the new lords¡¯territories were rtively scattered. If they were suddenly attacked by arge number of invading lords, it was unlikely that they would be able to hold on until the alliance¡¯s reinforcements arrived.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back first. After we return, you should return to your territory to take a look. If there¡¯s nothing else in your territory,e directly to my territory ande with me to provide reinforcements.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe beside him and said.


    The other party had at least ten invading lords, and there were half-step sage-level soldiers among them. The more support Ren Qi had, the better.


    Xu Xinghe nodded. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else and started to rush back to their own territory.


    After crossing a ck fog forest and the sky turned dark, Ren Qi and Xu Xinghe returned to their own territories.


    After returning to their territories, Ren Qi asked Elise to pour the resources that the Subus Army brought back into their territories.


    Ren Qi then reced some of the Subus Army members and let some of the subus that stayed in their territories go in. Some of the more tired and injured subus went out to rest.


    Ren Qi also left the ck wyrm dragon and the Han Wu Turtle n in their territories.


    During this reinforcement operation, ao Xing and CAMWU led their nsmen to charge at the subus army with the most ferocity, causing them to suffer few losses. However, some of their masters were injured, and most of them were injured.


    Therefore, Ren Qi left the ck Wyrm Dragon n and the Camwu Turtle n in their territories to recuperate.


    Following that, Ren Qi found the elemental queen and the Dark Elf Queen, wanting them to send the dark elves and elemental elves to support Li Tian together with him.


    After hearing Ren Qi¡¯s intentions, the Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Queen agreed without any hesitation.


    However, the two of them asked Fengya and Yuna to apany Ren Qi.


    The Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Queen both knew that Ren Qi would often go on expeditions. Having Fengya and Yuna by his side could improve their rtionship.


    Moreover, the Dark Elven Queen and Elemental Elven queen were now deliberately grooming Fengya and Yuna to be their sessors. They were beginning to gradually take control of the Dark Elves and elemental elves.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate and immediately agreed.


    The entire subus territory began to move. All parties were constantly organizing their resources.


    Arge number of dark elves entered Ren Qi¡¯s territory via the five elements teleportation array, and the elemental elves quickly rushed toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    The Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen didn¡¯t leave too many elves behind to guard Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    After all, the Holy Elven tree was currently in Ren Qi¡¯s territory. Even if someone attacked their nest, they could just hide in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    If it was before, the elemental elven queen would never have thought that her rtionship with Ren Qi would be so intimate!


    Ren Qi took the opportunity to contact Li Tian and ask about the other party¡¯s situation.


    Li Tian said, ¡°The other party has already surrounded my territory with troops. There are about twelve invading lords, and each of them has more than a thousand troops.¡±


    ¡°Their journey here shouldn¡¯t be too close. Most of them are in the midst of reorganizing themselves. They sent out some small teams to try and attack my territory, but they were all repelled by me.¡±


    Looking at Li Tian¡¯s message, Ren Qi frowned.


    There were 12 invading lords, and each of them had more than 1,000 troops. Didn¡¯t that mean that there were more than 10,000 troops?


    Raising his eyebrows, Ren Qi directly sent a message in the private chat group on the cloud.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Is there anyone free? I need support here.¡±


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Tian Jizi¡¯s territory has been attacked on arge scale. Xuan Ming and I are helping him block it. It will take about a day for us to provide support.¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no situation here. What happened? Did a Lord Invade your territory? I¡¯ll go help you.¡±


    Hermione: ¡°Lord Ren Qi, it¡¯s quieter around my territory. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know.¡±


    Guo Feiyang and Fang Gan indicated that there were intruders attacking their territory and couldn¡¯t be separated.


    Looking at the messages in the cloud chat group, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. With the addition of Luo Ming and Hermione¡¯s words, it didn¡¯t seem to be enough.


    Although it waspletely possible to defeat the enemy, it would damage arge number of troops. Furthermore, Ren Qi didn¡¯t want to limit himself to just defeating the enemy.


    Since the enemy dared toe over, how about directly destroying them?


    Following that, Ren Qi directly asked Renault. The enemy was fine and indicated that they could provide support.


    With Renault and Xu Xinghe, it should be enough to defeat the enemy. After all, there were still Li Tian and Li Lin ¡®an.


    However, it was still very difficult to annihte the other party.


    At this moment, Xu Xinghe brought arge number of ck dragons and rushed towards Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    After he returned to his territory to recuperate, he immediately rushed over.


    Looking at Xu Xinghe, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Very quickly, Xu Xinghe entered Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and asked without hesitation, ¡°How many lords are there in the Dawn Alliance that we can use?¡±


    Xu Xinghe was stunned. He looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°Boss, are you going to use the members of the Dawn Alliance?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and exined his n to Xu Xinghe.


    With their troops and Li Tian¡¯s territory as support, they could easily defeat the enemy and defeat them.


    However, if the enemy escaped, it would be very difficult to stop them.


    Therefore, Ren Qi was prepared to let the members of the Dawn Alliance block the path of retreat of these invading lords.


    When these invading lords were defeated, they would jump out and kill them!


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe pped his thigh and said, ¡°Aiya, boss, this is a good idea. Why didn¡¯t I think of it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. There should be quite a lot of free territories in the Dawn Alliance.¡±


    After all, most of the members of the Dawn Alliance were new lords around the ck fog forest. There were not many invading lords around, so Xu Xinghe was confident that he could call many people over.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°For these interceptions, they can collect their own resources. Then, each of them will be allocated 1,000 contribution points.¡±


    Ren Qi was very clear that if he wanted people to do things, he had to give them benefits.


    Hearing this, Xu Xinghe said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s normal to give rewards for doing things, but isn¡¯t 1,000 contribution points a little too much?¡±


    The contribution points of the Dawn Alliance were still very high, and they could be exchanged for many good resources.


    ording to Xu Xinghe¡¯s opinion, 500 contribution points were enough.


    These idle members of the Dawn Alliance would eagerly rush over to intercept and kill them.


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°This is the first time our Dawn Alliance is taking action. I want to establish a belief for the people of the Dawn Alliance, and that is to listen to orders and obtain many benefits!¡±


    When Xu Xinghe heard this, he also understood what Ren Qi meant.


    It was the first time the Dawn Alliance was taking action. It didn¡¯t matter how much they had sacrificed. The most important thing was to make the members of the Dawn Alliance fall in love with them!


    It could be predicted that after this action, the members of the Dawn Alliance would be more cohesive.


    If there was any action next time, there would definitely be arge number of Dawn Alliance members going.


    Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°I understand, boss. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, although we can rely on our troops to defeat those invading lords, we¡¯ll probably have to pay a certain price. The Dawn Alliance has a few tier 9 new lords, and they¡¯ve already reached half-step saint rank with the help of the holy stone. Should we ask them for help and give them a little more contribution points?¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he heard Xu Xinghe¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect the Dawn Alliance to have such a Lord.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi nodded.


    Previously, he hadn¡¯t considered the Dawn Alliance¡¯s people helping him. Instead, he had asked them to kill him. After all, the Dawn Alliance¡¯s members weren¡¯t very strong.


    If they were to help, they would definitely need a lot of new lords. It would be bad for the overall situation if it was too messy.


    Since they were new lords with such strength, it would be good to call a few of them over.


    Soon, Xu Xinghe started to make arrangements.


    Soon, Xu Xinghe finished arranging everything. The people from the Dawn Alliance were very enthusiastic.


    After all, not counting the 1,000 contribution points, this was also the first time Big Boss Ren Qi had invited them. It was only right for them to get to know each other.


    The six new lords had already spread the news of Ren Qi rescuing them to the Dawn Alliance.


    Right now, all the members of the Dawn Alliance wanted to get on good terms with Ren Qi. After all, if they were in danger, they could seek Ren Qi¡¯s help.


    Hermione also rode a teleportation array to Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    As for Luo Ming, Reynolds, and the higher-ranked members of the Dawn Alliance, Ren Qi did not allow them toe to his territory and head to Li Tian¡¯s territory together.


    After all, it would be more troublesome if there were too many people, and Li Tian¡¯s territory would not be able to amodate them.


    He, Xu Xinghe, and Hermione immediately rushed over. After that, Luo Ming, lei nuo, and the higher-ranked members of the Alliance of Dawn arranged by Xu Xinghe surrounded them from the outside.


    When they attacked the other party, Luo Ming and the others would be able to charge out.


    If they surrounded them from the front and back, they would be able to defeat them.


    After that, the rest of the members of the Alliance of Dawn would hide in the path of these invading suzerains. When the time came, they would directly charge out and catch them off guard.


    This was Ren Qi¡¯s method of dealing with the twelve invading suzerains outside Li Tian City.


    If possible, he would try his best to directly destroy them!


    At this moment, the Subus army had finished their preparations. Under the lead of Feng Ya and Yuna, the Dark Elves and elemental elves arrived beside the Subus Army.


    In the territory, the five elements teleportation array lit up, and arge number of silver dragons appeared from within.


    It was Belhermione.


    When all of Belhermione¡¯s troops arrived, Ren Qi brought all of them and stepped onto the five elements teleportation array that led to Li Tian.

 Chapter 372 - Li Qingfeng’s plan!

    <h4>Chapter 372: Li Qingfeng¡¯s n!</h4>


    As the five elements teleportation array lit up, Ren Qi and the rest appeared in Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    Li Tian had already made preparations. Arge space was left in the territory to amodate Ren Qi and the rest who were about to appear.


    Soon, Ren Qi appeared in Li Tian¡¯s territory with arge number of troops.


    Seeing Ren Qi bring his men over, Li Tian directly went up to wee him.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡±Ren Qi looked at Li Tian and directly asked.


    Li Tian said to ren qi, ¡°Let¡¯s go up the city wall first.¡±


    After saying this, Li Tian brought Ren Qi, Xu Xinghe, and the others up to the city wall.


    Standing on Li Tian¡¯s city wall, Ren Qi directly saw therge number of troops gathered below the territory in front!


    These troops immediately surrounded Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    Enemies on all sides!


    Most importantly, the auras of these troops were very powerful, and there was nock of half-step sage-level existences among them.


    ¡°Look, there are a total of 12 invading lord-tier troops. On the four sides of my territory¡¯s city wall, there are three invading lord-tier troops.¡±


    ¡°Right now, they are preparing their own soldiers. After all, it took them quite some time to get here.¡±


    ¡°As long as they finish resting, it should be time for them to attack my territory.¡±


    Li Tian pointed at the scene in front of them and said to Ren Qi and the others beside him.


    Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    The other party had clearlye prepared.


    With so many invading lords, if Li Tian didn¡¯t have any help, they would probably be taken down early the next morning.


    But now, something bad was going to happen to these invading lords!


    Ren Qi looked at the invading lords and troops below the territory and narrowed his eyes. Looking at Li Tian beside him, he asked, ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Li Lin ¡®an? How¡¯s her situation?¡±


    Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s territory was not far from Li Tian¡¯s, and the two of them had a very good rtionship. Since Li Tian¡¯s territory was being targeted by the invading lords, Li Lin ¡®an should havee to her aid as soon as possible.


    ¡°Lin ¡®an has been blocked by two invading lords. The other side has 12 invading lords on my side, but there are two weaker ones. Only the invading lords of Tier 9 lords have gone to stop Lin ¡®an.¡±


    ¡°The two invading Lords¡¯mission is to stop Lin ¡®an¡¯s troops and prevent her resources froming over,¡±Li Tian looked at Ren Qi and said quickly.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the other side is obviously targeting you. They are preparing to gather all their forces and attack your territory first before dealing with Li Lin ¡®an.¡±


    Li Tian nodded. ¡°That should be the case. Do you have any countermeasures?¡±


    In Yunduan organization, Li Tian trusted Ren Qi the most. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have used the five elements teleportation array to connect himself to Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words, Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    After saying this, Ren Qi told Li Tian her n.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, a hint of surprise appeared in Li Tian¡¯s eyes.


    She didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to have already arranged things so well.


    ¡°Hide your troops well and wait for daybreak. When these guys attack, we¡¯ll catch them off guard!¡±Ren Qi looked at the invading suzerains below the territory in front of them, a cold light shing in her eyes.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Li Tian and the others nodded in agreement.


    Following which, Li Tian¡¯s gazended on Feng Ya and Yuna, who were standing beside Ren Qi.


    When Li Tian saw the two beautiful elves beside Ren Qi, she was stunned for a moment before biting her lips lightly.


    Previously, when they were in the forbiddennd, she had a soul connection with Ren Qi. That feeling was something that she would never forget.


    However, now was clearly not the time to think about this. Li Tian recovered her senses and looked at the invading suzerains below. A cold glint shed in her eyes.


    If these fellows wanted to tten her territory, she would let them taste the taste of fear.


    However, Li Tian soon realized that she was relying on the power brought by Ren Qi.


    Wasn¡¯t he taking advantage of her?


    If it was before, Li Tian definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of asking for help immediately.


    But now, if the target was Ren Qi, there was nothing wrong with that.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian¡¯s face turned slightly red.


    In Li Tian¡¯s territory, arge number of troops began to quietly wait, preparing for the battle tomorrow.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the sky quickly brightened up.


    Below the city walls, the twelve invading lords had all gathered in a tent.


    ¡°Li Qingfeng, it¡¯s just a small new lord¡¯s territory. There¡¯s no need for such arge formation, right? Destroying it would be like stepping on an ant.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. If it wasn¡¯t for Boss Qingfeng, would we be able to gain a foothold here so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s indeed a waste of our forces to go through so much trouble. If we can split up, we might be able to take down even more territories.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qingfeng. Don¡¯t me us for not giving you face. That¡¯s the truth.¡±


    The eleven invading lords sat around a wooden table. On the main seat, a young man was resting with his eyes closed.


    Slowly opening his eyes, the young man said with a smile, ¡°All of you are older than me, so it¡¯s normal for you to disobey my orders. Qingfeng, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t feel that we haven¡¯t given you face.¡±


    ¡°However, you should be clear about the situation here. It¡¯s not like what we know. We can harvest resources as we wish.¡±


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here, the new lord of this transit station is much stronger than we expected, and much stronger!¡±


    ¡°Some of you should have already fallen.¡±


    Hearing Li Qingfeng¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords lowered their heads slightly, their expressions somewhat unnatural.


    That¡¯s right. They had thought that they were here to casually harvest resources, but who knew that they would be met with a nose full of dust.


    Some of the invading lords had almost been annihted. If Li Qingfeng hadn¡¯t appeared in time, they probably wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    Therefore, among the team, those who had been saved by Li Qingfeng were Li Qingfeng¡¯s absolute supporters.


    As for the others, they had been persuaded by Li Qingfeng to cooperate, and they didn¡¯t respect Li Qingfeng from the bottom of their hearts.


    The reason why they listened to Li Qingfeng¡¯s orders was because Li Qingfeng¡¯s troops were very powerful, and there were many invading lords who supported him.


    Therefore, they listened to his orders. However, many people still grumbled about this.


    ¡°That¡¯s just us being careless. Besides, there are only a few powerful new lords. We can easily harvest most of them,¡±an invading Lord said to Li Qingfeng.


    Li Qingfeng looked at him and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. We can easily harvest most of the new lords here. However, what about those new lords who can¡¯t be easily harvested and might even be killed?¡±


    Hearing Li Qingfeng¡¯s words, all the surrounding lords fell silent.


    ncing around, Li Qingfeng continued, ¡°Everyone, in the current situation, it¡¯s the best choice for us to work together. Although we can reduce the speed of harvesting resources, we have the advantage of stability


    ¡°If we can gather all the God¡¯s messengers who havee here, the speed of harvesting resources will be faster


    ¡°Although the God n and Demigod n gave us a part of the harvest resources, don¡¯t forget that our most important task is to help the God n and demigod n harvest the resources.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, we should harvest the resources steadily.¡±


    Hearing Li Qingfeng¡¯s words, the other invading lords were speechless.


    After all, they hade here to harvest resources for the Protoss and the demigod tribe.


    Looking at the expressions of the invading lords, Li Qingfeng snorted in his heart.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted toplete the Oracle¡¯s mission better, he wouldn¡¯t have moved with these short-sighted people.


    Li Qingfeng wasn¡¯t as old as these people, but his troops were all at half-step saint-level.


    These were all gifts from the gods and demigods.


    Therefore, Li Qingfengpletely obeyed the gods and Demigods¡¯orders and would do his best to carry them out.


    Aftering here to witness the strength of the new lords, Li Qingfeng began to deliberately ally with the invading lords around him, preparing to form an alliance and harvest resources better.


    Although the territory in front of them was very strong, the six invading lords should be able to break through it. After all, they all had half-step saint-tier soldiers.


    However, he still brought the other thirteen invading lords to attack this ce.


    He had the two invading lords cut off the support of the new lord, and then he would go all out to take down this territory.


    This way, the losses would be minimized. Even if each member received less resources after the battle, so what?


    In any case, most of the resources would be handed over to the Protoss and the demigod tribe. It was the same for Li Qingfeng.


    Looking at the silent crowd, Li Qingfeng smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s time to attack. We just need to destroy the enemy.¡±


    ¡°With our strength, we can gather the other oracles and push them all the way. At that time, we will get more resources, but it will only take a little more time.¡±


    ¡°But this can guarantee our safety. What if we don¡¯t do it?¡±


    The other invading lords nodded when they heard Li Qingfeng¡¯s words. After all, what he said made a lot of sense. Those people who spoke earlier were justining.


    They still agreed with Li Qingfeng¡¯s n.


    ¡°Good! Since everyone has no objections, let¡¯s attack directly. Attack from all directions and attack with all our might. We¡¯ll try to take down one of them!¡±Li Qingfeng stood up and said coldly.


    His ambition was very big. This was only one part of his ambition.


    After receiving the order, the surrounding invading lords immediately returned to their own troops. Then, without hesitation, they directly attacked Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    Arge number of attacks instantly poured down on Li Tian¡¯s territory from all directions. The energy defensive light barrier that was raised caused waves of ripples.


    If it weren¡¯t for Li Linan¡¯s Dwarves helping Li Linan upgrade the energy defensive light barrier in his territory, Li Tian probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand such a powerful attack.


    Li Tian didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He directly ordered the five elemental thunder qilin in his territory tounch a counterattack. Arge number of Thunderbolts surged and spread out in all directions.


    On the city walls, Ren Qi did not allow the surrounding troops to attack directly. Instead, he scattered the death gue subus on the surrounding city walls.


    Previously, when the surrounding troops were repairing themselves, they were too far away, so the power of the death gue could not cover them.


    However, now that they were attacking, the power of the death gue couldpletely cover them.


    Right now, the power of the death gue was rapidly spreading. What Ren Qi and the others had to do was to try their best to dy until the power of the death gue had taken effect beforeunching a counterattack.


    That would be even more effective!


    Fierce attacks continuously poured toward Li Tian¡¯s territory. Although Li Tian¡¯s territory¡¯s defensive strength wasn¡¯t weak, it was still difficult for such an intense attack tost.


    Ren Qi began to send out the surrounding troops to join in the counterattacking battle, suppressing the attacking troops in the surroundings so that the energy defensive light barrier of Li Tian¡¯s territory could reduce some of the pressure and resist for a longer period of time.


    The invading lords under the city quickly discovered that the resistance of Li Tian¡¯s territory was much stronger than before, and there were many more troops.


    Li Qingfeng also discovered this situation, and he quickly sent out troops to stabilize the surrounding invading lords.


    The order to attack had already been given. At this time, they could only attack the enemy¡¯s territory in one go. Otherwise, the morale of the troops would be low, and it would be difficult to deal with.


    Even though the enemy had gotten some reinforcements from God knows where, Li Qingfeng was not afraid at all.


    How many soldiers could the entire territory in front of them be filled with?


    They would not be their opponent!


    Li Qingfeng was very confident. He was waiting for the moment when the territory in front of them was broken through. Then, he would lead the soldiers and charge in!


    Ren Qi and the others were also waiting, waiting for the power of the death gue to erupt!


    After Li Tian¡¯s territory¡¯s defensive light barriersted for fifteen minutes, cracks began to appear on it.


    After all, there were too many invading lord-ss troops in the surroundings. Moreover, there were arge number of half-step saint-level troops among them. Their offensive strength was something that even the energy defensive light barrier that the dwarves had upgraded could not withstand.


    Ren Qi saw this and immediately signaled to Xu Xinghe. The two of them began to send a message to Luo Ming, Reynolds, and a few other members of the Alliance of Dawn who had some half-step saint-level soldiers, they were told that they could begin their attack.


    After another five minutes, the energy defense light shield on Li Tian¡¯s territory broke open and instantly disappeared into the surrounding air.


    All of the invading lords were delighted and prepared to charge into the territory in front of them to harvest the resources.


    At this moment, purple lightning bolts appeared behind them.


    Arge number of soldiers swarmed over, led by Purple Lightning Dragons!

 Chapter 373 - Siege!

    <h4>Chapter 373: Siege!</h4>


    One purple lightning dragon after another swarmed towards the invading horde leader troops. Arge amount of lightning energy blossomed and directly fell into the invading Horde leader troops, instantly wiping out arge number of invading horde leader troops.


    ¡°Charge, charge, Charge! Kill them all!¡±


    Luo Ming rode on a mechanical dragon and led arge number of beautiful female warriors as they charged towards the invading horde leader troops.


    His troops had also received a huge upgrade. The equipment on his body had also received a huge upgrade.


    Now, the weapons these beautiful female warriors were equipped with were allser weapons. Beams ofser beams shot forward, instantly piercing through the bodies of many invading Lord¡¯s troops.


    At this moment, the troops in front reacted. The invading Lord¡¯s troops that wanted to turn around and counterattack had their necks twisted in a strange manner.


    Many Phantoms appeared. They were Lei Zi¡¯s soldiers!


    Behind Luo Ming and the others, five or six new lords charged out with their soldiers.


    These were the Dawn Alliance members who had some half-step sage-level soldiers that Xu Xinghe had mentioned.


    Luo Ming and the others appeared in time. They blocked the enemy¡¯s escape route and started to surround and attack.


    Li Qingfeng and the other invading lords were surrounding and attacking Li Tian¡¯s territory. Seeing that the energy defensive light barrier of the enemy¡¯s territory had been broken, they were about to enter the enemy¡¯s territory, however, arge number of battle cries came from behind.


    Li Qingfeng and the others were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect to be ambushed at this time.


    After entering this ce, although the new lords here were weaker than he had imagined, they weren¡¯t united.


    ......


    Why would someone suddenly attack them from behind?


    Before Li Qingfeng could figure it out, arge number of shouts and shouts broke through the formation of the troops behind them.


    ¡°Boss Qingfeng, what should we do now?¡±The two invading lords looked at Li Qingfeng and asked anxiously.


    They had divided their forces into four groups to attack. Although they could quickly attack the territory in front, when they were attacked from behind, their forces were scattered, making it difficult for them to defend.


    Li Qingfeng didn¡¯t hesitate. He directly said, ¡°Change the direction of the attack. First, destroy the new lords that are attacking from behind.¡±


    Although they had already broken through the energy barrier of the territory in front of them, the enemy still relied on their territory. It would still take some time for them to take it down.


    As for the new lords that wereing from behind, they had no territory to rely on. Moreover, it would be easier for them to deal with them.


    Hearing Li Qingfeng¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords didn¡¯t hesitate. They immediately changed the direction of their attacks and counterattacked lei nuo and the others.


    On the city walls of Li Tian¡¯s territory, Ren Qi looked down at the situation below, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Our reinforcements have arrived. We can now attack with all our strength. Under the pincer attack of both sides, the other side will definitely be defeated!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Li Tian and the others beside him and directly gave the order to attack.


    In an instant, arge number of troops swarmed out from Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    Arge number of ck and silver dragons rose into the sky and spread out in all directions to attack.


    Streams of lightning energy appeared. Li Tian¡¯s five elemental lightning qilin was like lightning as it charged out at high speed and directly charged into the invading lord troops below the territory.


    When Lei Nuo and the others saw that these invading lord soldiers had changed the direction of their attacks and were charging towards them, they did not continue fighting and began to slowly retreat.


    When they saw arge number of soldiers surging out from Li Tian¡¯s territory in front of them and swiftly charging towards these invading lord soldiers, they stopped retreating and began to attack.


    Under the pincer attack from both sides, these invading Lord soldiers were attacked from both sides. Even though they had arge number of soldiers, they instantly became flustered.


    Li Qingfeng¡¯s expression was calm as hemanded the surrounding invading lords. He mobilized them to deal with the attacks from both sides, allowing the invading lord troops to stabilize.


    Although Ren Qi and Reynolds had pincer-attacked Li Qingfeng and the others from both sides, Li Qingfeng and the others had many invading lord troops. Their ranks were also high.


    Under such circumstances, as long as they could stabilize themselves, Li Qingfeng was confident that they had a high chance of winning.


    And the truth was the same.


    After stabilizing themselves, Li Qingfeng and the other invading Lord troops quickly began to counterattack.


    Reynolds and the others didn¡¯t have any territory to rely on, and they began to retreat in defeat.


    This greatly increased the confidence of the invading lords. Li Qingfeng also didn¡¯t want to continue fighting. This attack could already be said to have been a failure. He was prepared to lead his troops to charge out first, and then think about what would happen next.


    However, at this moment, the bodies of the soldiers beside Li Qingfeng suddenly began to twitch violently.


    Following that, the surrounding invading Lord soldiers all began to Twitch, and their auras instantly became sluggish.


    Li Qingfeng was stunned for a moment. Then, he felt that thebat strength of the surrounding soldiers had all plummeted. All of the invading Lord soldiers seemed to have instantly be sluggish.


    Li Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had expected many situations, but he had never expected such a situation to ur.


    ¡°The other party used poison? When did they use it?¡±


    Li Qingfeng could not figure it out. He had not sensed anything at all. If the other party used poison, when did they attack?


    Li Qingfeng had already realized that the other party might not have used poison. Even if it was poison, it would not be an ordinary poison.


    This was because some of the invading troops had resistance to poison, but they did not notice it at all.


    How would Li Qingfeng know that this was the gue power of the Ren Qi death gue subus? It was silent and colorless,pletely undetectable.


    As long as one was hit, theirbat strength would be reduced.


    Li Qingfeng looked at the situation around him and did not hesitate. He immediately said, ¡°Charge! Charge out First!¡±


    His expression was a little gloomy. If they hadn¡¯t been poisoned by this strange poison, with their strength, they would still be able to charge out quickly even if they were caught in the middle. They wouldn¡¯t have lost too many troops.


    They might even be able to destroy the new lord that was attacking them from behind.


    However, it waspletely impossible now!


    Now that their invading Lord¡¯s troops had been injured, it was already very good that they could reduce their losses as much as possible, not to mention destroying the enemy.


    Hearing Li Qingfeng¡¯s words, the surrounding invading army did not hesitate and charged out, wanting to escape as quickly as possible.


    There was nothing they could do. The current situation was beyond their control.


    Thebat power of the surrounding army had decreased by too much.


    Some of them had even lost half of theirbat power!


    How could they y this game?


    If they were surrounded by the enemy, they would all be finished!


    Sensing the change in the aura of the invading lords, Luo Ming felt as if he had been injected with stimnts.


    ¡°They can¡¯t hold on any longer! They¡¯re impotent! Hurry up and Charge! Kill them!¡±


    Seeing this, Reynolds and the others also increased the strength of their attacks.


    Behind them, Ren Qi and the others also had their forces cut open the fierce attacks.


    Li Qingfeng couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Feeling the pressureing from all directions, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Gather all of our forces and charge out with all our might!¡±


    This could not go on. He had to make a hole and leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he might be eaten up slowly.


    After all, no one knew when the weakening of the surrounding troops would recover.


    Holding the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Elise kept moving among the invading lord troops. He raised and lowered the dragon abyss sword in his hand, killing all the invading Lord troops around him.


    Illis had his eyes on all the powerful soldiers among the invading Lord soldiers. They were at least half-step saint-level existences.


    These soldiers were weakened by the power of the gue of death. Facing Illis¡¯attack, they couldn¡¯t resist at all and were killed quickly.


    This made Li Qingfeng and the other soldiers be a little chaotic. After all, the speed of death was too fast.


    Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. Without any hesitation, he led the surrounding troops and charged out towards a single point. He waspletely desperate.


    Reynolds and the others didn¡¯t dare to block Li Qingfeng¡¯s troops head-on. After all, when these invading lord-tier troops gathered at a single point, they were extremely powerful!


    A hole was quickly torn open by Li Qingfeng. He led the invading lord-tier troops behind him and charged out, quickly fleeing.


    However, although an opening was torn open, Reynolds and the others didn¡¯t give up on attacking. Instead, they surrounded the nks of Li Qingfeng and the others, continuously devouring their troops.


    Seeing therge number of troops being killed, all the invading lords, including Li Qingfeng, had ugly expressions on their faces. However, they had no choice but to continue sending troops to the nks to stop them.


    After all, if they were surrounded, it would be quite difficult for them to escape.


    Ren Qi and the others at the back continued to chase after them. The entire team moved forward quickly, and arge number of the corpses of the invading lords fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Ren Qi, Luo Ming, and the others had formed a formation that looked like a cloth bag, surrounding Li Qingfeng and the other invading lords.


    Although Li Qingfeng and the others had already escaped from the opening of the cloth bag, Ren Qi, Reynolds, and the others were still closely chasing after them. They didn¡¯t manage to get the cloth bag away from Li Qingfeng and the other invading lord-tier troops.


    As they chased and fled, these invading lord-tier troops were constantly being eaten up by Ren Qi and the others.


    Li Qingfeng looked at therge number of casualties, and he felt like his heart was bleeding.


    If not for the loss of his troops¡¯strength, he would have wanted to turn back and fight head-on with the enemy.


    However, now that his troops¡¯strength had been damaged, turning back now would be no different from sending himself to his death.


    Right now, Li Qingfeng could only endure!


    He would discuss the rest after he escaped.


    However, Li Qingfeng was careful. He ced his troops in the middle and front of the group to ensure that his troops would not suffer too much damage.


    The surrounding invading lords had also noticed this, but no one mentioned this matter while they were frantically running for their lives.


    ¡°This can¡¯t go on. We have to give up a portion of our troops and let them cover the rear. Otherwise, our troops will bepletely devoured by the enemy!¡±Li Qingfeng looked at Ren Qi, Luo Ming, and the others who were chasing closely behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±He said directly.


    This wasn¡¯t the time to think too much. They had to cut off their arms and call for help.


    If they couldn¡¯t stop the enemy, they would all be finished!


    Hearing Li Qingfeng¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding invading suzerains turned ugly.


    If they gave up their troops, they could only abandon them. After all, Li Qingfeng¡¯s troops were in the middle and front, so it was impossible for them to move back.


    Li Qingfeng was clearly aware of this as well. He assured the invading lords beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you can escape, I¡¯ll try my best topensate you for the loss of your troops!¡±


    At this moment, they had to calm their hearts. Otherwise, without the short circuit of their troops, they would be in grave danger.


    The eyes of the surrounding invading lords flickered. They didn¡¯t know if what Li Qingfeng said was true or not.


    However, they had no time to doubt him now. They could only choose to believe Li Qingfeng.


    Soon, the invading lords cut off their wrists and stopped the troops on the outside to stop Ren Qi and Luo Ming.


    Along with the sacrifices of these troops, Ren Qi and Luo Ming¡¯s troops were stopped. Li Qingfeng and the others quickly fled with a portion of the troops.


    After Ren Qi and Luo Ming cleared out the remaining troops, they quickly continued their pursuit of Li Qingfeng and the others.


    They were already quite far away. Logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to them, so they could return at this time.


    However, there were still troops in front of them, so Ren Qi naturally wouldn¡¯t stop.


    After joining forces with Luo Ming and Renault, Ren Qi led his entire army and quickly chased after Li Qingfeng and the others.


    Li Qingfeng looked at the pursuers in the distance and snorted coldly.


    At this distance, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to them. After they returned to their territories and reorganized themselves, they would definitely join forces with more invading suzerains to destroy the enemy!


    At this moment, Li Qingfeng¡¯s group entered the terrain of a valley.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A series of battle cries suddenly rose in the surroundings, and arge number of attacks quickly poured down on Li Qingfeng¡¯s group.


    Then, arge number of soldiers surged out from the surrounding valleys and directly charged toward Li Qingfeng and the others.


    These were all members of the Alliance of Dawn. They had been waiting here for a long time.


    Normally, these members of the Alliance of Dawn would probably be destroyed by Li Qingfeng.


    However, Li Qingfeng and the others had suffered heavy losses, and the strength of the soldiers had also been damaged. In addition, the battle cries in the surroundings made people feel terrified.


    Li Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed as he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t fight! Charge! Charge out!¡±


    At this moment, they could only continue to charge out. Otherwise...


    They could only die here!


    The surrounding members of the Alliance of Dawn immediately ordered their troops tounch a fierce attack.


    After all, if they killed these troops, the corpses and the resources they carried would all belong to them.


    Now, Li Qingfeng and the others were like ¡®resources¡¯that had been harvested.

 Chapter 374 - Ren Qi, Don’t Go

    <h4>Chapter 374: Ren Qi, Don¡¯t Go</h4>


    Li Qingfeng was riding his own troops and fighting desperately against the surrounding troops.


    This situation waspletely out of Li Qingfeng¡¯s expectations.


    He had never thought that he would encounter such a siege!


    Just now, the enemy¡¯s two-sided pincer attack had already surprised and shocked Li Qingfeng. However, he had never thought that there would be an ambush in such a ce!


    F * ck, these guys are ying dirty!


    Li Qingfengmanded the surrounding troops with a gloomy face and quickly charged forward. At this time, he absolutely couldn¡¯t stop and fight with these guys, although the battle strength they had disyed so far was extremely stretched.


    In the current situation, there was only one way to go, and that was to charge out, quickly return to the territory, and then make a long-term n.


    However, what made Li Qingfeng¡¯s expression slightly better was that not only were these new lords weaker inbat, but they also didn¡¯t have the determination to kill him.


    Seeing that thebat power disyed by the soldiers around him couldn¡¯t be easily blocked, these new lords didn¡¯t choose to stop him, and instead turned to attack the soldiers around him.


    This allowed Li Qingfeng to quickly escape from the encirclement and escape from this ce.


    The soldiers behind him were not so lucky. They were directly swarmed by the new lords who had been waiting around them for a long time. In an instant, they hadpletely devoured the soldiers behind them.


    At this moment, Li Qingfeng, who was in front of him, felt the aura of the soldiers around him begin to recover. He had escaped from that weakened state.


    Li Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect the weakening effect to disappear so quickly.


    ......


    If he had known this would happen, he would have led the soldiers and waited for a while beforeunching a counterattack.


    After all, the soldiers surrounding him were too weak.


    Unfortunately, the opportunity was fleeting. It was impossible for them to turn back now.


    Although the soldiers behind him had recovered their strength, they were surrounded andpletely disorganized. It was only a matter of time before they werepletely annihted.


    At this moment, Li Qingfeng saw Ren Qi and the others chasing after them from behind.


    Li Qingfeng narrowed his eyes and gave Ren Qi and the others a deep look. Then, without any hesitation, he turned around and left.


    He had lost this battle!


    He had lost thoroughly!


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. He still had a chance to start over.


    Next time, he wouldn¡¯t give these new lords any more chances!


    Ren Qi looked at Li Qingfeng and the others who were fleeing in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Most of the enemy¡¯s troops had been intercepted and killed. Only a small portion of the troops and the invading lords had managed to escape.


    ¡°Hahaha, how satisfying. Look at those invading lords. They¡¯re like stray dogs.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve finally vented my anger. You guys don¡¯t know how arrogant an invading lord was when he attacked my territory. If it weren¡¯t for the help of the surrounding new lords, my territory would have been broken through.¡±


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi, do you want to give chase and take the opportunity to destroy the other party¡¯s territory?¡±


    A few new lords surrounded Ren Qi. They were all the stronger soldiers in the Dawn Alliance.


    They looked at Ren Qi with eagerness in their eyes.


    In their eyes, this was a good opportunity to eliminate any future troubles!


    Moreover, with the other party¡¯s strength, there would definitely be many good things in the territory. When they broke through the other party¡¯s territory, they might be able to obtain arge amount of resources.


    Looking at the surrounding new lords, Ren Qi naturally knew what they were thinking.


    After pondering for a moment, Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t continue chasing.¡±


    ¡°Why? Boss Ren Qi, isn¡¯t this a waste of a good opportunity?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to eradicate them. If we don¡¯t take the opportunity to destroy them, they¡¯ll probably make aeback soon. At that time, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    When the surrounding new lords heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, they tried to persuade him to change his mind.


    Ren Qi frowned and said, ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t know where the other party¡¯s territory is. Rashly chasing after them is very disadvantageous.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the other party¡¯s territory is definitely guarded by soldiers. We don¡¯t know whether there are other invading lords around.¡±


    ¡°In short, we don¡¯t know anything about the other party¡¯s situation. It¡¯s already very good that we were able to defeat them and only a small portion of them left.¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, don¡¯t chase after the enemy when they¡¯re at their wits¡¯end. If we chase after them, no one knows what will happen.¡±


    ¡°If everyone really wants to chase after them, feel free to do so. I Won¡¯t Stop You.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords were stunned. Soon after, smiles quickly appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi is right. We were too impulsive just now and didn¡¯t think things through clearly.¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, that¡¯s indeed the case. We can¡¯t be too hasty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The other party¡¯s situation isn¡¯t clear. If we rashly go over, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll suffer a huge setback.¡±


    The surrounding new lords weren¡¯t fools either. They had only been blinded by benefits just now. Now that they had calmed down, they also understood that they couldn¡¯t continue pursuing the other party.


    Hearing the new lords¡¯words, Ren Qi didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he asked the surrounding people and soldiers to join the team to eliminate the remaining soldiers.


    The soldiers left behind by Li Qingfeng and the other invading lords started to be killed inrge numbers and quickly fell to the ground.


    Half an hourter, the remaining invading lords were all killed, and their corpses piled up on the ground.


    The members of the Dawn Alliance began to cut up these corpses, which were also excellent resources.


    Ren Qi did not take them, nor did he collect any soul power.


    Since he had already agreed to give the corpse resources to the Dawn Alliance members, he naturally would not go back on his word.


    After letting Xu Xinghe stay behind to deal with the aftermath and distribute the contribution points, Ren Qi, Li Tian, and the others returned to Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    Before they reached the territory, Li Tian looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Ren Qi, there are still two invading lords leading troops to surround Lin ¡®an¡¯s territory. Let¡¯s go and help.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. It was just two invading lords; it was no problem to annihte them.


    He had the surrounding troops split up and form a huge. The entire troop quickly headed towards Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s territory.


    There were too many invading lord-ss troops, so they couldn¡¯t bepletely wiped out. However, there were only two invading lord-ss troops left. Ren Qi naturally wanted to wipe them all out.


    At this moment, in Li Linan¡¯s territory, Li Linan was looking at the troops that were continuously attacking. His face was filled with anxiety.


    ¡°Damn it! These guys are blocking my territory and continuouslyunching attacks. I have no choice but to defend myself. I Can¡¯t support sister Tian at all!¡±


    The two invading lords below did not know that Li Tian¡¯s side had already ended. Li Qingfeng had already escaped and was still trying his best to stop Li Linan.


    Theymanded their troops and did notunch any fierce attacks. Instead, they continued to attack, leaving Li Linan unable to take care of himself.


    ¡°Sigh, tell me, why is there still no news from the other side? Judging from the time, they should have already destroyed the other side, right? The other side is only a new lord. They can¡¯t Stop Li Qingfeng and the others at all.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. Maybe they encountered some obstacles, or maybe Li Qingfeng didn¡¯t want to waste too much of his troops, so he chose to attack slowly.¡±


    The two invading lords below Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s city wall exchanged a few words, and then they heard a violent vibration behind them.


    ¡°The messengers are here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, there are so many vibrations. They don¡¯t sound like messengers, like an army.¡±


    ¡°Li Qingfeng and the others must have broken through that territory and brought troops to support the outside.¡±


    The two invading lords turned around and looked behind them with rxed expressions.


    After all, from what they knew, with Li Qingfeng and the others¡¯strength, there wouldn¡¯t be any idents.


    The tremorsing from behind could only mean that Li Qingfeng and the others had destroyed that territory and rushed over to support them.


    At this moment, the figures of Ren Qi and the others appeared in front of them, causing the two invading lords to frown.


    ¡°Eh? It doesn¡¯t seem to be Li Qingfeng¡¯s Army!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The enemy¡¯s army is quiterge and scattered. Good... they seem to have surrounded us!¡±


    The two invading lords realized that something was wrong and instantly turned pale with fright. They immediately panicked.


    Without any hesitation, the two invading Lords ordered their troops to stop attacking Li Linan¡¯s territory and prepare to escape.


    Although they did not know what had happened, they should leave First!


    However, it was already toote!


    Li Tian had already informed Li Linan that their reinforcements had arrived.


    Li Linan immediately withdrew his defense and ordered his troops tounch a fierce attack on the two invading Lord troops below.


    Arge number of dwarves leaped down and quickly swarmed toward the two invading lord-ss forces in front of them.


    Ren Qi and the others at the back also quickly rushed over with their troops, forming an encirclement around the two invading lord-ss forces.


    The two invading lord-ss forces were annihted before they could even react to what had happened.


    Even until their deaths, they still couldn¡¯t figure out how Li Qingfeng and the others lost with so many troops.


    ¡°Lin ¡®an, how are you? Are You Alright?¡±Li Tian looked at Li Lin ¡®an and asked anxiously.


    Li Lin ¡®an shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sister Tian, are you alright as well? I was blocked by these two lord-tier troops. I Can¡¯t support you at all.¡±


    Li Tian pointed at Ren Qi beside her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thanks to Lord Ren Qi rushing over to support me, the crisis has been resolved.¡±


    ¡°The other side¡¯s 12 invading lords and troops have all been dealt with?¡±Li Lin ¡®an was stunned for a moment.


    Li Lin ¡®an was very clear about the crisis that Li Tian¡¯s territory had encountered.


    The 12 invading lords, regardless of quality or quantity, were all extremely powerful.


    And although Ren Qi was also very strong, it was impossible for him to destroy the other side so quickly, right?


    When Li Lin ¡®an saw Ren Qi and the others, he thought that Ren Qi had broken through the encirclement with Li Tian first and then returned to the battle with her troops.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t finished them off yet. We only managed to destroy the other party¡¯s attack this time. However, the other party has also suffered a great loss. It¡¯spletely impossible for them to make aeback within a short period of time.¡±


    Li Lin ¡®an heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. Then, he gave Ren Qi a thumbs up. ¡°Well done!¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on his face.


    After tidying up the corpses of the soldiers in the area, Ren Qi brought Xu Xinghe and the others back to Li Tian¡¯s territory.


    After the crisis in the territory was resolved, Li Tian also prepared a celebratory feast to invite the lords who hade to help his territory.


    At this moment, Xu Xinghe had also returned. He had already finished dealing with the matters of the Dawn Alliance.


    The members of the Dawn Alliance had obtained quite a number of corpse resources, Soul Resources, and contribution points. All of them returned with satisfaction.


    Before they left, some of the members of the Dawn Alliance still wanted more. They told Xu Xinghe to think of them the next time such a good thing happened.


    Soon, the celebratory banquet began. Li Tian raised her wine ss and looked at Ren Qi and the others. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s all up to you that my territory can survive this crisis. Let me propose a toast to all of you!¡±


    As she spoke, Li Tian downed the wine in her ss in one gulp.


    The surrounding people also raised their sses one after another. The atmosphere at the scene became rxed.


    During the celebration banquet, Li Tian also brought out some resources to express her gratitude to the lords who had helped her territory.


    After all, although she was familiar with Ren Qi and the members of Yunduan City, there were still other new lords around.


    They hade all the way here to support her, so naturally, they had to show their gratitude.


    The surrounding new lords didn¡¯t show any pretense and directly epted them.


    After that, they continued with the celebratory feast. It was rare for them to get together to rx, and the surrounding new suzerains were all drunk.


    Renault and Luo Ming immediately started drinking. The two of them drank one cup after another, not giving in at all, as if they had to decide who was better.


    Meanwhile, Xu Xinghe also started drinking with the surrounding Dawn Alliance. While they discussed the future development of the Dawn Alliance, they also mored that they wouldn¡¯t return until they were drunk.


    Beside Ren Qi, Li Tian had been toasting Ren Qi for some reason. Perhaps it was because she was very happy that her territory had been defended today.


    Even though Li Linan kept trying to persuade Ren Qi, he didn¡¯t stop him. In the end, he joined the group of people who were trying to persuade Ren Qi to drink.


    After a while, Li Linan lost his ability to drink and fell asleep.


    A female dwarf saw this and brought Li Lin ¡®an back to her territory to rest.


    After drinking for an hour, Li Tian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and copsed on the table.


    Looking at Li Tian, Ren Qi shook her head.


    ¡°You still insist on drinking when you can¡¯t drink so much.¡±


    Ren Qi had no choice but to carry Li Tian and send her to the bedroom in her territory.


    Putting Li Tian on the bed, Ren Qi was just about to leave when her wrist was grabbed by Li Tian.


    ¡°Ren Qi, don¡¯t go.¡±

 Chapter 375 - Ren Qi’s Suggestion!

    <h4>Chapter 375: Ren Qi¡¯s Suggestion!</h4>


    Feeling the touch on his wrist, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned around and saw the tipsy-eyed Li Tian.


    At this moment, Li Tian¡¯s eyes were watery, and there was some confusion in the way she looked at Ren Qi.


    ¡°You drank too much. It¡¯s better for you to rest early.¡±Ren Qi smiled at Li Tian and was about to turn around and leave.


    However, a strong force came from the wrist that Li Tian grabbed and pulled Ren Qi over.


    ¡°I said I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s voice was a little anxious, revealing a coquettish tone.


    Due to Li Tian¡¯s sudden force, Ren Qi was caught off guard and was directly pulled to the side of the bed by this strong force.


    After tripping over the edge of the bed, Ren Qi directlyid on the bed and pressed her face against Li Tian¡¯s neck on the bed.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Suddenly being pressed down, Li Tian let out a soft moan.


    Looking at Ren Qi who was so close to her, Li Tian was startled, as if she had be a little more awake at this moment.


    Following that, she slowly raised her hand and cupped Ren Qi¡¯s face.


    Looking at Ren Qi in front of her, Li Tian¡¯s eyes became blurred again, and she directly kissed him.


    ......


    Previously, Li Tian already had feelings for Ren Qi. After a few coborations, Ren Qi¡¯s position in Li Tian¡¯s heart rose even higher.


    Until now, after Li Tian encountered a crisis, the first person she thought of was Ren Qi.


    In addition to the soul fusion in the forbiddennd, Li Tian¡¯s feelings for Ren Qi were already deeply rooted in her heart.


    However, she didn¡¯t know how to express her feelings.


    Her free and easy personality and feelings of shame mixed together. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    This time, taking advantage of her drunkenness, Li Tian didn¡¯t suppress her emotions anymore. After kissing Ren Qi, she slowly reached out and wrapped her arms around Ren Qi¡¯s neck.


    Then, Li Tian brought Ren Qi to the bed.


    ...


    Outside Li Tian¡¯s territory, the celebratory feast was still continuing. All the new lords around had drunk enough, and they were all staggering.


    Feng Ya and Yuna looked at the position of the city lord¡¯s residence in front of them. Their expressions revealed a hidden bitterness.


    ¡°Sister Yuna, brother Ren Qi, he...¡±Feng Ya looked at Yuna as she interlocked her fingers and said with a hidden bitterness.


    Yuna turned her gaze to Feng Ya and sighed softly.


    ¡°Feng Ya, you and I both know that it¡¯s impossible for Brother Ren Qi to only have two women by his side. As long as he still likes us, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Although Yuna wanted to be strong, she knew in her heart that love was something that could not be forced.


    Moreover, she already had a psychological expectation in her heart. Now, she only felt some resentment, not jealousy or resentment.


    When Feng Ya looked at Yuna¡¯s appearance, any trace of bitterness in her heart disappearedpletely.


    That¡¯s right. wasn¡¯t she clear about it previously?


    Moreover, she was still thinking about her mother and brother Ren Qi...


    When she thought of this, Feng Ya¡¯s face instantly turned red. She did not dare to continue thinking about it.


    The entire night was silent.


    The next morning, Ren Qi opened his eyes. He looked at Li Tian beside him and patted his head.


    ¡°Drinking makes things worse.¡±


    ¡°Drinking makes things worse? Was it a misunderstandingst night?¡±Li Tian had unknowingly opened her eyes and looked straight at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that what happenedst night was a little unexpected.¡±


    Li Tian looked at Ren qi and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything like letting you be in charge. However, I like you. I¡¯m very clear about this.¡±


    ¡°So, if you¡¯re free in the future, can youe to my territory often?¡±


    Ren Qi was startled when he heard this. He looked at Li Tian¡¯s serious expression and nodded heavily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s nothing else in the future, I¡¯lle and visit you often.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Li Tian smiled and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Help me send off those new lords that I¡¯ve invited to help me. I... I Can¡¯t Leave Now.¡±


    Saying this, Li Tian couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Ren Qi.


    This guy doesn¡¯t know how to pity me.


    Ren Qi blushed and nodded. Then, he walked out of the bedroom.


    Outside, Ren Qi met Feng Ya and Yuna head-on.


    Looking at the two of them, Ren Qi still felt a little guilty.


    After all, these two girls definitely knew about what happenedst night.


    However, what Ren Qi didn¡¯t expect was that neither Feng Ya nor Yuna mentioned anything about what happenedst night. Instead, they brought out a te.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, are you hungry? Come and eat breakfast quickly,¡±Feng Ya looked at Ren Qi and said.


    Yuna, who was at the side, suddenly had a thought, she looked at Ren Qi with a mischievous expression and said, ¡°Brother Ren Qi, you were so tiredst night. You must be starving. Sister Feng Ya and I prepared breakfast for you early in the morning. It¡¯s all your favorite food. Brother Ren Qi,e and have some.¡±


    Although she felt relieved, it didn¡¯t affect Yuna from teasing Ren Qi.


    ¡°Cough cough¡±


    Ren Qi coughed twice when he heard Yuna¡¯s words. Then, he took the te and started eating.


    At this moment, Luo Ming, Xu Xinghe, and the rest also woke up. They shook their dizzy heads and looked at Ren Qi eating breakfast with envy.


    It was one thing if this guy was a subus, but now, he had somehow lured these two beautiful elven girls over.


    It was really infuriating topare people.


    Xu Xinghe looked at the giant ck dragon dancing in the sky and shook his head. He asked the Army to cook for him?


    Forget it.


    When Ren Qi saw that everyone had woken up, she called everyone to her side.


    Li Tian¡¯s meaning was also quite clear. Everyone who came was helping her, so she had to return the favor.


    Li Tian took out a portion of the resources in the warehouse and let Ren Qi distribute them on her behalf.


    Now, the only ones left were the more intimate people. Ren Qi didn¡¯t say anything to them and directly distributed the resources.


    The surrounding people all epted these resources. Although they were a bit suspicious that Li Tian didn¡¯t appear, they didn¡¯t say anything.


    After distributing the resources.., ren Qi looked at Luo Ming, Reynolds, and the others. ¡°You should have seen it. The invading suzerains have already begun to act in groups. I personally feel that in the future, these invading suzerains will likely act in such a group manner.¡±


    Luo Ming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. When these invading suzerains first arrived here, they were quite careless of us. However, after the battle, they discovered that ourbat strength was stronger than they had imagined, and they began to band together.¡±


    Reynolds frowned as well. ¡°In response to this situation, we need to have some sort of response. Otherwise, in the future, we might be targeted by the enemy.¡±


    Hearing Reynolds¡¯words, the surrounding newborn suzerains all frowned.


    After all, they had all witnessed thebat power of these invading suzerains. They were extremely powerful.


    If the other side were to join forces, they would have to defend themselves. Thinking about it, it was very likely that they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.


    Thus, the other new lords asked directly, ¡°Boss Ren Qi, what do you think?¡±


    Since Ren Qi had taken the initiative to mention this matter, it meant that he had a countermeasure in mind.


    Ren Qi looked at the people around him, he slowly said, ¡°The best way to deal with such a matter is naturally for all of us new lords to unite. This way, even if the other party attacks together, it won¡¯t be of much use.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but these human lords don¡¯t have any mechanical soldiers ormunication equipment. Theirmunication can only rely onmunication. This is one of our advantages.¡±


    ¡°If all the troops can join forces, we will be able to clearly understand the movements of these invading suzerains. We can even join forces to resist them.¡±


    Xu Xinghe frowned and said, ¡°With the current situation, it is unlikely for us topletely join forces in a short period of time. It will likely be extremely difficult for us to act together.¡±


    The people around also nodded. After all, most of the new lords were still fighting for themselves. Although there were various alliances, they were not very close to each other.


    Some of the members of the alliances had even killed each other.


    Previously, Ren Qi had also said that this required the new lords in the ck Fog to feel the power of these invading lords and feel fear before they could establish an intimate alliance.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, I¡¯ve told Xu Xinghe that it¡¯s basically impossible for all the new lords to form an intimate whole now


    ¡°However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to establish an information sharing system first.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the eyes of the people around them suddenly lit up.


    Luo Ming said in surprise, ¡°Boss, you mean to set up a private chat group and pull all the new suzerains into it. Then, if we encounter arge-scale invasion of the suzerains, we¡¯ll report the information and their location?¡±


    None of them were fools, so they naturally knew what Ren Qi was thinking.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s unlikely that we¡¯ll be an intimate group now, it¡¯s still easy to share information.¡±


    Xu Xinghe nodded. ¡°This is indeed feasible. Forming an intimate unit involves a certain amount of effort. Most of the new lords need time to ept it, but if it¡¯s just information sharing, it¡¯s still easier to ept.¡±


    Ren Qi continued, ¡°That¡¯s the first thing. The second thing is that we need to have a closer rtionship with each other.¡±


    ¡°Right now, our territories are still quite far apart. It¡¯s still quite dangerous for our territories to be attacked by arge number of invading lords.¡±


    The surrounding people nodded in agreement.


    After all, their military strength wasn¡¯t too strong. Most importantly, they didn¡¯t have as many soldiers as these invading lords.


    If the invading Lords joined forces to attack their territory, although they could call for reinforcements, if they could not hold on until reinforcements arrived, they would be finished!


    ¡°You may not know this, but I have already united the new lords around the ck Fog Alliance and established the Dawn Alliance. It is Xu Xinghe who is in charge.¡±


    Xu Xinghe nodded. Following Ren Qi¡¯s instructions, he briefly exined the situation of the Dawn Alliance to the people around him.


    Ren Qi continued, ¡°The meaning of the dawn alliance is that I want everyone to follow suit and unite the new lords around their territories to form a subordinate alliance of the Daybreak Organization


    ¡°As long as the new lords around their territories are fully united, at the very least, they can ensure their own safety


    ¡°If we can unite the new lords, each territory will pay some troops to form a patrol army to patrol around the new lords at the edge of the territory. Once they discover the situation, they will immediately provide support


    ¡°This way, we can reduce the losses of the new lords to the greatest extent.¡±


    The current situation was that these invading lords were obviously targeting all of their new lords. They were using the new lords in the ck fog as resources to harvest.


    Therefore, facing such a situation, Ren Qi and the others had to take action.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s suggestion, the eyes of the surrounding people shed, and they all nodded.


    ¡°This is indeed a very good idea. However, there¡¯s a problem. Our prestige might not be enough. It might be difficult to ally with the surrounding new suzerains,¡±Reynolds said with a slight frown.


    Although his territory was rtively strong, its prestige wasn¡¯t enough. The surrounding new suzerains might not give a damn about him.


    Hearing this, Ren Qi said directly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about this. You can just use the name of daybreak to do it.¡±


    ¡°I believe that when they find out about the members of the Daybreak Alliance, they will be willing to join their subordinate alliances.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed a good idea. After we return, I¡¯ll immediately start working on this matter.¡±Reynolds nodded and said directly.


    The surrounding newborn suzerains all nodded, indicating that after they went back, they would start working on their subordinate alliances.


    Ren Qi nodded in satisfaction. The more subordinate alliances they had, the stronger daybreak would be.


    But of course, against these invading suzerains, they would naturally be able to deal with them better.


    Ren Qi had a premonition that these invading suzerains would very soon join forces and act together.


    After all, they had suffered quite a bit.


    After suffering a bit, their best option was to join forces and act together.


    After all,pared to the new lords in the ck Fog, although the number and quality of these invading lords were higher, the new lords in the ck fog were more skilled.


    Seeing that the discussion was almost over, Ren Qi directly shared the information in the chat group.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Everyone, after such a long time, everyone has seen the strength of the invading lords. Right now, many of them have already joined forces to attack our territory together.¡±


    ¡°In order to better deal with these invading lords, I¡¯ve created a new group. This group doesn¡¯t talk about any useless information. It only talks about the situation after encountering the invading lords and reports on the movements of the invading lords.¡±


    ¡°If anyone is willing to join the group, they can enter voluntarily. It¡¯s notpulsory. Speed Up!¡±

 Chapter 376

    <h4>Chapter 376: A New Chat Group!</h4>


    In the chat group, because of Ren Qi¡¯s words, the entire chat group instantly stirred up a huge uproar.


    ¡°Big Brother Seven Seven Seven has spoken. It¡¯s really been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Big Brother Seven Seven Seven send a message.¡±


    ¡°Establish a new group? Share Intelligence? Looks like Big Brother Seven Seven Seven has also noticed the situation of these invading lords starting to band together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve mentioned this before. We need to band together, but no one is listening. The news is immediately drowned out.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any fame, so it¡¯s natural for people to speak lightly of you. Moreover, the invading lords didn¡¯t receive much attention before.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, there are still some big shots who speak up. This is a good thing. Damn it, these invading lords attacking together is really annoying. The new lords around my territory were destroyed by five invading lords working together. I don¡¯t even have the chance to support them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same on my side. There are six invading lords working together to attack my territory. Fortunately, there are new lords from our alliance around me. Only bying over to support me will I be able to protect my territory.¡±


    ¡°Sob sob sob sob sob sob, don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s all tears. My territory was broken through just like that. Now, I can only survive in my friend¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°Add a group chat! Add a group chat! I want to be the first to add a group chat!¡±


    ¡°This group Chat was set up in time. This way, we can understand the movements of the invading lords when theyunch an attack. This will allow us to effectively organize our defenses in advance.¡±


    Many of the new lords in the chat group began to speak up, expressing how great Ren Qi¡¯s suggestion was.


    Arge number of new lords quickly joined the new chat group. Notifications appeared one after another, and the number of notifications quickly reached 99.


    Ren Qi had already expected this situation. After all, the actions of these invading lords were already very obvious.


    ......


    Ren Qi immediately released an announcement in the new chat group.


    [ this chat group was created to share information with everyone. Therefore, please don¡¯t send any spam messages. Otherwise, if you discover it, you will be kicked out of the group chat. ]


    [ in this group, everyone can post the movements of the invading lords so that the other new lords can avoid it. ]


    [ if you encounter an invading lord besieging you, you can call for help in the chat group and give a reward. ]


    [ if you want to save a new lord, you can go to private chat. Do not discuss in the chat group. ]


    [ these are the only things that I need to pay attention to at the moment. If there is any situation in the future, I will add more. ]


    Following Ren Qi¡¯s announcement in the chat group, it could be considered as the official conclusion of this chat group.


    Very quickly, many new messages appeared in this new chat group.


    [ there¡¯s arge army of invading lords gathering in the northeast direction of the ck Desert. Looking at the current situation, there should be a total of seven invading lords. Their targets are uncertain, but they¡¯re heading towards the south of the ck Desert. ]


    [ there¡¯s also a situation over at the east wind ins. Two invading lords are attacking a new lord. My Army is a flying army. After all, they¡¯re scouting from a distance and are quite far away from his location. I¡¯ll send a set of coordinates so that the territories around his territory can go and help. ]


    [ very urgent! Very urgent! There are eight invading lords gathering in the east of the cold wind mountain stream to attack my territory. I am willing to fork out at least 30,000 energy crystals to seek reinforcements. I hope that the new lords around my territory cane over and gather resources. If you feel that the reward isn¡¯t enough, you can look for me for a private chat. As long as it isn¡¯t too excessive, I can agree to it. ]


    Arge amount of information appeared in the chat group. Ren Qi looked at the information and frowned slightly.


    It was really hard to understand, but once she understood, she was shocked. There were actually so many new lords who had been besieged by the invading lords.


    It seemed that these invading lords acted very quickly.


    Xu Xinghe and the others in the surroundings also looked at the information in the new chat group and frowned slightly.


    These invading suzerains had always been a great threat to them.


    After all, these invading suzerains were harvesting them as resources. There was an irreconcble conflict between the two.


    Ren Qi turned off themunication device and looked at Xu Xinghe and the others. ¡°The matters here have been settled. You can go back and fix them.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to do in the near future, you can help the new lords around the territory. After all, we are all in the same boat.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you can get paid.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe and the others nodded one after another, and then quickly left the ce.


    Ren Qi asked Feng Ya and Yuna to wait for a while, and then she went to Li Tian¡¯s bedroom.


    Li Tian was trying her best to get out of bed. The pain between her legs made her frown.


    ¡°Why are you getting up? Just lie down on the bed and rest.¡±Ren Qi came to Li Tian¡¯s side and pressed her down on the bed.


    Then, Ren Qi ced the hot tea that she had prepared by the bed and looked at Li Tian. ¡°Rest more. If you have nothing to do, drink more hot things.¡±


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi, nodded slightly, and obedientlyy back down.


    She had already seen the messages in the chat group. When she looked at Ren Qi, her eyes revealed a hint of admiration.


    The man that she had taken a fancy to was indeed very outstanding.


    ¡°Why are you looking straight at me? Do You Hear Me?¡±Ren Qi looked at Li Tian staring at her and smacked Li Tian in a bad mood.


    ¡°Oh my, you dead man. Last night you were so... and now you¡¯re still hitting me.¡±Li Tian looked at Ren Qi and bit her lips.


    Ren Qi felt a headacheing on. He looked at Li Tian and said, ¡°Um... I¡¯m going back. There are still many things to deal with. You rest well in the territory. If there¡¯s anything, contact me.¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s face darkened when she heard this, but then she smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. You Go back and do your work first.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to call Li Linan over to take care of you?¡±Ren Qi looked at Li Tian and asked worriedly.


    After all, Li Tian was not the two girls, Fengya and Yuna. They were elves and had good physiques. They would be fine after being in pain for one night.


    Li Tian¡¯s face flushed red when she heard this, and her head shook like a rattle-drum.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t let that girle over!¡±


    Li Tian didn¡¯t want Li Lin ¡®an to see her like this. How would she exin it then.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Okay, you can rest first. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    In any case, their territory was connected by the five elements teleportation array, so it was very convenient for them toe back.


    Li Tian watched Ren Qi get up and leave the bedroom, and a sense of disappointment welled up in her heart.


    However, she bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°Li Tian, Oh Li Tian, why have you be like this? This isn¡¯t you.¡±


    Even though she said that, she already missed Ren Qi a little when they had just separated.


    Li Tian had always been a very sincere person, and this was even more so when it came to rtionships.


    Ren Qi soon brought his troops to the five elements teleportation array. Xu Xinghe and Bei¡¯er Hermione rode the five elements teleportation array with him.


    Luo Ming and the others returned directly from Li Tian¡¯s territory. It was closer this way.


    Buzz


    The five elements teleportation array lit up, and Ren Qi and the others returned to the subus territory.


    Hermione Bade Ren Qi farewell as well. Then, the five elements teleportation array lit up again, and they were teleported back to their own territory.


    ¡°This teleportation array is really good stuff. It would be great if there were more,¡±Xu Xinghe said emotionally as he looked at the light from the five elements teleportation array.


    If there were more of these teleportation arrays and they could be spread out, it would be an extremely good thing for the new suzerains.


    Putting everything else aside, a territory that was connected to the five elements teleportation array would definitely be able to support each other at a top-notch speed.


    Ren Qi also nodded in agreement. However, she said, ¡°Unfortunately, this teleportation array is not something that can be obtained easily.¡±


    Xu Xinghe nodded regretfully, then he returned to his territory with his troops.


    At this moment, a dragon¡¯s roar came from the center of the Subus territory.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up, and a hint of joy appeared on her face.


    Little ck had woken up!

 Chapter 377

    <h4>Chapter 377: Top Secret News</h4>


    Ever since ckie had returned from the forbiddennd, it had swallowed arge amount of magic crystals and fell into a deep sleep.


    This time, ckie had swallowed arge amount of magic crystals, and the time it took for it to wake up had also increased. Only now did it wake up.


    During this period of deep sleep, ckie¡¯s body continued to grow, rapidly digesting the power of the magic crystals.


    Apanied by a loud dragon¡¯s roar, ckie directly soared into the air and hovered above the subus territory.


    At this moment, ckie¡¯s body was veryrge, and it had already surpassed dragon one.


    Moreover, the auraing from ckie¡¯s body was even more tyrannical than dragon one¡¯s.


    As if celebrating its awakening, ckie continuously hovered in the sky and cried out.


    After circling in the air for a few rounds, ckie swooped down toward Ren Qi.


    Seeing ckie¡¯s actions, Ren Qi hurriedly raised his hand and shouted for it to stop. This guy still wanted to stand on his shoulder.


    With its current size, if it stepped on him, it would probably crush his shoulder.


    ckie hovered in the air and quietly looked at Ren Qi. Its dragon eyes were full of doubt.


    It seemed to be wondering why Ren Qi had suddenly be so small.


    Ren Qi sensed cky¡¯s aura and realized that cky was already a saint-level.


    ......


    Most importantly, cky had not reached level 100 yet. It was only level 80 now.


    cky¡¯s aura was very steady. It was not in the state of temporarily entering the saint-level.


    In other words, when ckie was Level 80, he had already reached the saint-level.


    If ckie was already a saint-level at level 80, what if ckie reached the maximum level of 100?


    It was very likely that he would directly enter the demigod-level!


    However, Ren Qi soon discovered a situation. ckie in front of him could not speak yet.


    Generally speaking, regardless of whether it was a monster or a soldier, they would be able to speak humannguage when they reached Tier 9.


    However, ckie was now a saint-rank, but it was still unable to speak.


    Ren Qi did not pay much attention to it. Perhaps it was because of ckie¡¯s identity as the Dark Dragon King.


    The Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen also came out. Then, Feng Ya and Yuna came to the side of the Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen. It was unknown what the mother and daughter were talking about.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯smunication device vibrated. He picked it up and saw that it was a private message.


    ¡°Big Brother Ren Qi, my territory has been besieged by eight invading lords. Can you help me? I can give you arge number of resources and a top-secret message.¡±


    Looking at the private message, Ren Qi frowned. If it was a normal request for help, Ren Qi would not respond.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have that much free time, but the top-secret information that the other party had mentioned caught Ren Qi¡¯s attention.


    Ren Qi directly replied, ¡°What¡¯s the top-secret information you¡¯re talking about? How Do I know if the top-secret information you¡¯re talking about is worth me saving you?¡±


    His warmth had already frozen. ¡°Big Brother Ren Qi, it¡¯s only right for you to be vignt, but I can¡¯t reveal this information to you in advance. I can only tell you that this is information about the invading lord. If the value of the information isn¡¯t high, I¡¯m willing to ept Big Brother Ren Qi¡¯s punishment.¡±


    Looking at the other party¡¯s message, Ren Qi frowned.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi replied, ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t lie to me. Tell me your location and the approximate strength of the invading lords.¡±


    Although there was a possibility of him being lied to, Ren Qi felt that he could still make a trip to the information regarding the invading lords.


    Wen Cun was already frozen. ¡°I¡¯m truly grateful to Big Brother Ren Qi. I¡¯ll directly send my location to you. Then, the eight invading lords that attacked my territory are all very strong. All of them have half-step saint rank soldiers. One of the invading lords also has a saint rank soldier.¡±


    ¡°However, this is only what I¡¯m seeing now. I don¡¯t know if they still have hidden powers, so I suggest that Big Brother Ren Qi find more helpers.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the other party¡¯s private message and the location that he had sent over, and his brows furrowed.


    He had thought that the other party would ask him for help, and that their territory should be rtively close. However, he had not expected that the other party¡¯s territory was still very far away.


    It was even further away from Tian Jizi¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi asked, ¡°Your territory is very far away from my territory. Why did you choose to ask me for help? It should be better to ask the Lord beside you for help, right?¡±


    The warmth had already frozen. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do, Big Brother Ren Qi. My territory is rtively far away. There are no other new lords around me who can ask for help. Moreover, the other party¡¯s strength is also very strong. There aren¡¯t many new lords who can help me out.¡±


    Ren Qi asked, ¡°Then can you hold on until I rush over?¡±


    The other party¡¯s territory was rtively far, after all, and Ren Qi would need a certain amount of time to rush over.


    Wen Cun was already frozen. ¡°It¡¯s possible, Big Boss Ren Qi. As for my side, the strength of my troops isn¡¯t too bad. I already have half of my half-step saint rank troops, and I can hold on for a period of time.¡±


    Looking at the other party¡¯s private chat, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    At this stage, a new lord with half of the half-step saint rank troops could already be considered a top-notch existence.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll set off immediately. Hold on,¡±Ren Qi agreed without hesitation.


    Turning off themunication device, Ren Qi started thinking.


    This time, Ren Qi didn¡¯t n to bring Xu Xinghe along. After all, there were still many matters in the Morning Light Alliance that needed Xu Xinghe to handle.


    On the way, they would pass by Luo Ming, Tian Jizi, and Xuan Ming¡¯s territories. It should be enough to call them and Zhao Yuheng.


    On his side, other than the Subus Army, the ck Flood Dragon n and the Hanwu Turtle n had also been repaired, so they could go together.


    Little ck could also be brought along. After all, it was already at the saint-level.


    After making the general arrangements, Ren Qi first went to recruit the troops. Unfortunately, there were no saint-level mutated subi. There were only two half-step saint-level mutated subi, and the rest were all at the ninth level.


    However, before taking action, he still had to report to the Elemental Elven Queen and the Dark Elven queen.


    Hearing that Ren Qi was going to leave as soon as he came back, the four girls were somewhat dissatisfied. However, Feng Ya and Yuna did not show it. The dark elven queen said gently, ¡°Then go ande back early. Be careful.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen snorted coldly. ¡°Leaving as soon as youe back. Don¡¯t you know that you just got married?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. After I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll probably be free for a while.¡±


    The elemental elf queen frowned and waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have to stay here and look around.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen did not know why she suddenly lost her temper. It was as if she was suddenly touched by something.


    She did not know if it was because she saw how Fengyauna and the dark elven queen treated Ren Qi with tenderness.


    After all, the three of them were all with Ren Qi...


    At the thought of this, the elemental elven queen became even more irritated. She immediately stood up and left.


    Ren Qi scratched his head. Then, he asked Illis to gather the subus army. After a simple preparation, they set off immediately.


    Illis¡¯aura was getting thicker. Even little ck showed a hint of fear when facing Illis.


    Ren Qi asked around. Illis was now at the peak of sage level. If he continued to increase his strength, he would soon be a demigod.


    At that time, Illis would directly be a fallen angel!


    Ren Qi was looking forward to that moment.


    When Ao Xing saw cky, he was no longer afraid. Instead, he approached it. However, cky clearly did not want to pay attention to it. Instead, it just danced in the air above Ren Qi.


    Perhaps it was because it had slept for too long, but cky was very active now. It danced in the air continuously, looking very excited.


    Soon, Ren Qi brought the subus army to Luo Ming¡¯s territory.


    Luo Ming had received the news in advance, and his territory had already emerged from the ground.


    After this period of development, Luo Ming¡¯s territory had also developed very well, and many of his troops had also entered the half-step saint-level.


    If Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical troops were mainly developed in the area of artificial intelligence, then Tian Jizi¡¯s mechanical troops were developing in the area of violence.


    The currentser weapons had improved thebat strength of Luo Ming¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here.¡±Luo Ming had already prepared his arms. He looked at Ren Qi and said enthusiastically.


    Ren Qi nodded and looked at Luo Ming. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off directly.¡±


    Luo Ming nodded. Without hesitation, he led his arms forward with Ren Qi and headed toward Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi.


    On the way, Ren Qi also sent a message to Xuan Ming, Tian Ji Zi, and Zhao Yuheng. They did not have anything else to do, so they indicated that they could go with Ren Qi.


    At night, they had yet to reach Xuan Ming and Tian Ji Zi¡¯s territory. However, Ren Qi and Luo Ming did not rest and continued on their journey.


    Now, they had just entered the ck fog. Ren Qi and Luo Ming¡¯s strength could be said to be at the top of the ck Fog.


    Even in the dark, they did not have to worry about safety.


    In the second half of the night, Ren Qi and Luo Ming arrived at Xuanming¡¯s territory.


    Tian Jizi and Zhao Yuheng were already in Xuanming¡¯s territory.


    Tian Jizi had brought arge number of wizard soldiers. Each of their auras were very rich.


    ¡°Long time no see,¡±Xuanming looked at Ren Qi and Luo Ming and said.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other since they had returned from the forbiddennd.


    Ren Qi smiled at Xuan Ming, and then his gaze fell on Tianji and Zhao Yuheng.


    They greeted each other and entered the conference hall of the Xuan Ming territory.


    Now, they could let the troops rest.


    After entering the conference hall, Zhao Yuheng looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°How do you feel about the information this new Lord Told You?¡±


    Ren Qi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know how true the information that the new Lord said is, but it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡±


    ¡°After all, he¡¯s not a fool. He knows that we have so many people supporting him, yet he still dares to say such words. Clearly, he¡¯s very confident about this so-called information.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. That was indeed the case.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s Make a battle n. ording to the information that the new Lord revealed, the invading Lord¡¯s strength is not weak,¡±Tianji zi said from the side.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, she took out a map andid it t in the Xuanming conference room.


    She pointed at a location on it, ren Qi said, ¡°The new Lord whose nickname is Wen Cun has already frozen is at this location, which is in the northeast direction of the Xuanming territory. It will take us about five hours to rush there from the Xuanming territory.¡±


    ¡°The other party¡¯s territory is located on a high mountain. ording to the other party¡¯s description, that high mountain is a mass grave where many monster corpses are buried.¡±


    ¡°His territory is located at the highest part of the mountain. Therefore, those invading lords are attacking from below.¡±


    ¡°If we go there, we can quietly surround them from below. As long as the other party does not discover us, we can give them a surprise.¡±


    Zhao yuheng nodded and said, ¡°This n is possible. However, we are such arge group after all. It is somewhat impossible for us to not be discovered by them.¡±


    Ren Qi also nodded. That was indeed the case. With so many soldiers, it was clearly impossible for them to quietly surround the other party.


    Tian Jizi opened his mouth and said, ¡°If you ask me, what strategy should we formte? We can just directly go over and finish them off. We can be said to be the best among the new lords of the ck Fog. There is no need to be afraid of them at all!¡±


    Xuan Ming frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether we are afraid or not. Those invading lords are very strong, and they have a lot of troops. Our own troops are far inferior to them.¡±


    ¡°If we go head-on, we will suffer a great loss. The loss of our troops is not something we can bear.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Xuan Ming is right. We have to defeat the other party, but we have to ensure that we don¡¯t lose too much of our troops. Otherwise, the gains will not make up for the losses.¡±


    ¡°I have the death gue subi in my subi army. They can release the power of the death gue and make the enemy¡¯s troops enter a weakened state.¡±


    ¡°However, this power of the death gue will take half an hour to take effect.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He immediately said, ¡°You can let your death gue subi enter my territory. I will float the territory above the invading lords and directly unleash the power of the death gue on them.¡±


    ¡°You guys will attack and restrict them from below. If it¡¯s not a fierce attack, just attack for a while, and then retreat for a while. 1. Let the other party not be able to understand our strength and movements.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the other party will very likely choose to hold their ground, and be able to buy some time for the power of the death gue to be unleashed.¡±


    Luo Ming nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, I think it¡¯s feasible.¡±


    Tian Jizi agreed, ¡°I think it will work too. How about this?¡±


    Xuan Ming muttered, ¡°We can give it a try.¡±


    Ren Qi also nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll rest for an hour and then set off. We can reach our destination before dawn.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng and the others nodded and went back to their rooms to rest.


    And at this time, the distant warm already frozen territory, is suffering the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Attack!

 Chapter 378 - The Plan Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 378: The n Begins!</h4>


    The warmth has already frozen.


    Life-bound Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan¡¯s soldier was an undead creature, an undead sovereign. He was initially at level nine, but now, with the power of the holy stone, he had already raised nearly half of the undead sovereign to half-step saint-level.


    He originally thought that he could not be said to be able to summon the wind and rain in the ck Fog, but he could also be said to be a top-notch existence.


    However, the few times the ck fog mutated, it brought about a very serious survival crisis for Lu Yan.


    Ever since Lu Yan entered the ck fog, he had been desperately trying to raise the strength of his territory. It could be said that he had been working day and night.


    However, facing the attacks of the eight invading lords, Lu Yan still felt a great pressure.


    These invading lord troops were very strong. There were many half-step saint rank troops, and one of them was a saint rank troop.


    Most importantly, the enemy forces were simply too many!


    Each invading Lord had more than a thousand forces, which added up to more than 10,000.


    Most importantly, the enemy had only brought out a portion, so there were definitely more forces guarding the territory.


    Such numbers made Lu Yan feel a little hopeless.


    His territory was rtively remote, and there were no other new lords around.


    ......


    Although he didn¡¯t have to worry about being disturbed by the new lords around him, he didn¡¯t interact much with the new lords around him.


    When he was attacked by the eight invading lords, Lu Yan knew that the new lords around him had established an alliance, but he didn¡¯t ask for help.


    Because when the alliance was established, some new lords didn¡¯t minding over to invite Lu Yan to join them, but Lu Yan refused.


    This was because Lu Yan felt that the new Lord Alliance was too weak. Joining them wouldn¡¯t be of much use. On the contrary, there would be many things to do.


    It was the same now. Lu Yan didn¡¯t go to the new Lord Alliance to save them because he knew that the other party wouldn¡¯t be a match for the eight invading lords.


    Moreover, the news of the eight invading lords attacking his territory had already spread out, but there weren¡¯t any new lordsing to support him.


    Obviously, they were also afraid.


    However, Lu Yan could understand in his heart. After all, his territory was too far away, and there was no ce to rely on. Coming to support him was to face the attacks of these eight invading lords head-on.


    There was nothing wrong with choosing to protect himself.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Lu Yan chose to ask Ren Qi for help.


    After all, Ren Qi was the most powerful person he knew.


    Furthermore, although Ren Qi had previously acted as a profiteer in the chat group, he had clearly marked the price and did not cheat anyone, so he trusted him.


    However, Lu Yan was very worried. After all, even though Ren Qi had agreed, did the other party really have the strength and methods to deal with the situation here?


    If Ren Qi came over and discovered that the eight invading lords were too strong and retreated, he would probably have no choice but to abandon his territory and escape.


    Looking at the continuous attacks that were beingunched at his territory, Lu Yan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and his expression was a little irritated.


    The energy defensive light barrier in his territory could still hold on for another day or so. This was also because the other party did not attack with full force.


    After all, his territory was already surrounded. If they attacked slowly and consumed the energy defensive light barrier¡¯s power, these invading lords would be able to save on the consumption of their troops.


    Hopefully, Ren Qi would be able to rush over as soon as possible.


    ...


    While Lu Yan was defending with all his might, Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others had already finished their preparations and set off. They quickly rushed towards Wen Cun¡¯s frozen territory.


    They did not encounter anything special along the way. After a few hours, Ren Qi and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain where Wen Cun¡¯s frozen territory was located.


    This small mountain was not too high. The top of the mountain was t, and the Wen Cun¡¯s frozen territory was on the t top of the mountain.


    Perhaps it was because there were many corpses buried here, but the forest on the mountain was rtively lush.


    Ren Qi and the others also saw the invading lords and soldiers attacking the territory on the mountain top.


    Of course, these invading lords were also quite vignt. There were also sentries stationed at the foot of the mountain, and there were flying soldiers circling in the air.


    In other words, when Ren Qi and the others approached, they were already discovered!


    Ren Qi did not hesitate when she saw this. She directly said to Zhao yuheng beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed ording to the n!¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. Then, he rode on an Undying Blood Phoenix and returned to the mobile fortress in the sky.


    Meanwhile, all the death gue subi in Ren Qi¡¯s subus army had already gathered on the mobile fortress. They were ready to find an opportunity to unleash the power of the death gue.


    When Elise¡¯s mobile fortress in the sky headed toward the mountain, Ren Qi and the others directly charged toward the mountain peak in front of them.


    They wanted to buy time for the death gue subus to focus the attention of these invading lords on them.


    Among the invading lords, the eight invading lords were all middle-aged men. They were clearly very familiar with each other. One of the middle-aged men with a scar on his face was their boss. His name was Yang Muhu.


    ¡°Boss Yang, as expected, this fellow called for reinforcements. There are a total of five new lords. One of them is quite special. His territory is actually able to float and be a sky fortress.¡±


    ¡°Right now, that air fortress is hovering in the sky. I don¡¯t know what it is trying to do. The Air Fortress Lord¡¯s Army is the Undying Blood Phoenix, and there are quite a few half-step saint rank soldiers among them. Their strength is not ordinary.¡±


    ¡°The four new lords below are leading their army and charging up the mountain. They should be trying to meet force with force.¡±


    Yang Muhu frowned slightly when he heard that. There were still half-step Saint Rank Undying Blood Phoenix soldiers in the air fortress?


    It was indeed troublesome.


    Then, Yang Muhu asked, ¡°What are the four new lords? How strong are they?¡±


    ¡°Boss, one of the new lords is a wizard. It¡¯s quite mysterious, but there aren¡¯t many of them.¡±


    ¡°There are two mechanical soldiers. The number isn¡¯t bad, but there aren¡¯t many half-step saint rank auras.¡±


    ¡°Thest thing we need to pay attention to is the lord of a subus soldier. His subi actually have the aura of a half-step saint rank.¡±


    Subi?


    Or a half-step saint rank subi?


    Yang Muhu¡¯s frown deepened. In his impression, even if a subus soldier had saint stones, it was unlikely for it to reach the half-step Saint Rank, right?


    But it was already toote to say all this now.


    ¡°After waiting for such a long time, it can be considered as waiting for a big fish.¡±Yang Muhu smiled.


    The surrounding invading lords frowned and said, ¡°Boss Yang, are we going to kick an iron te? After all, there are so many half-step saint rank soldiers. If we eat them, we will also lose a lot of our soldiers.¡±


    Yang Muhu raised his brows and said, ¡°Short-sighted! Why did the lords guarding this guy not attack fiercely? Isn¡¯t it to let the other party seek support and then capture all the reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°The stronger the other party is, the better. After all, with this kind of strength, it would be extremely difficult for us to take them down if we had a territory to defend.¡±


    ¡°Now that the other party has arrived here with this kind of strength, without the bonus of a territory, we can easily obtain the support of five top-tier territories by destroying the other party and obtaining the location of the other party¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°For this, what does it matter even if we have to expend some troops?¡±


    Hearing Yang Muhu¡¯s words, the gazes of the surrounding new lords flickered slightly before they all nodded.


    This time, their actions had been nned beforehand. However, when they saw that the new lords that hade over were a little stronger, some of them started to grumble in their hearts.


    However, after hearing Yang Muhu¡¯s words, their hearts were already filled with motivation. They couldn¡¯t wait to exterminate these new lords before they went to collect the resources from the other party¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Boss Yang, are we going to act directly?¡±One of the invading lords asked Yang Muhu.


    Yang Muhu nodded. ¡°Leave some troops here to surround this territory. Then, the rest will follow me. First, we¡¯ll exterminate the four new lords on the ground. Let¡¯s not bother about the ones in the sky.¡±


    A moving fortress in the sky was equivalent to having a territory to protect it. It was impossible to attack it easily. First, they would exterminate the four new lords below. Then, they would focus their strength on the moving fortress in the sky.


    Yang Muhu¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t wrong. As long as one had some knowledge, they would do this.


    However, Yang Muhu had already fallen into Ren Qi¡¯s trap by choosing to do this.


    At this moment, Yang Muhu still didn¡¯t know that the moving fortresses in the sky had already begun to release the power of the gue of death.


    Arge amount of the power of the gue of death floated down from the sky and quickly covered Yang Muhu and the others¡¯forces. However, this power of the gue of death was silent, so Yang Muhu and the others didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    Ren Qi, who had rushed up from below, saw the actions of the invading suzerains in front of him and a smile appeared on his face.


    Should they attack them first?


    It was a very correct choice, but it was what they wanted to see.


    Soon, the two sides came into contact at the foot of the mountain. Ren Qi did not let Elise and little ck attack immediately. Instead, he brought Luo Ming and the others and pretended to be defeated after a short battle, they went into the forest on the mountainside.


    When the invading lords at the back saw this, their morale was greatly boosted. Theymanded their own troops and began to madly chase after Ren Qi and the others.


    However, after entering the forest, arge number of trees blocked their path of attack, giving Ren Qi and the others a buffer.


    At the same time, Ren Qi and the others began tomand their troops to take a roundabout route. When they encountered arge number of enemies, they would quickly retreat, not giving the invading lords any chance.


    Of course, under such circumstances, they would lose some of their troops, but the rate of loss was very slow.


    ¡°F * ck! Why is the enemy so slippery? It¡¯s so annoying running around here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They don¡¯t dare to fight US head-on. If they keep wandering around here, their heads will be dizzy.¡±


    ¡°I really want to gather all our troops and fight head-on!¡±


    When the invading lords saw Ren Qi and the others constantly moving around, they cursed in their hearts.


    If this continued, it would probably take a lot of time to destroy the other party.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. These guys are already panicking. They probably haven¡¯t seen such a scene before, and their minds are unsettled.¡±


    ¡°We just need to destroy the other party step-by-step. If they run like this, our losses will be reduced to the minimum.¡±


    Yang Muhu waspletely unaware that the death gue¡¯s strength had already spread around him as heughed out loud.


    The surrounding invading lords nodded in agreement when they heard this. After which, they continued tomand their troops to begin the battle.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng, who was in the sky, also ordered the Undying Blood Phoenix in his territory to attack. They charged towards the flying troops of these invading lords.


    The battle quickly entered a stalemate. Both sides began to enter a tug-of-war.


    At this moment, in Lu Yan¡¯s territory, Lu Yan, who was on the city walls, saw Ren Qi and the others supporting him.


    Lu Yan immediately revealed a smile. Ren Qi did not go back on his words and directly came over to support him.


    However, when he saw the battle below, the smile on Lu Yan¡¯s face froze.


    He originally thought that Ren Qi would at least be able to contend against these invading lords when he brought his men over.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Ren Qi and the others would lose after just a short while. They began to rely on the forest below to fight in a roundabout manner.


    This made Lu Yan extremely anxious.


    He couldpletely see that this roundabout way of fighting was merely to dy death.


    These invading lords would slowly nibble away at him. He might as well just focus on attacking with all his might.


    However, Lord Ren Qi wasn¡¯t an idiot, right?


    Why would he make such a tactical arrangement?


    Could it be that Lord Ren Qi and the others had other ns?


    Lu Yan¡¯s mind flickered, but he soon shook his head.


    Now was not the time to think about this. Since Lord Ren Qi had alreadye to support them, he still rushed out to help even though he did not know why the other party had formed such a situation.


    At the very least, he had to help Lord Ren Qi share some of the pressure.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yan directly ordered the undead lords in his territory to start attacking.


    Several undead lords leaped up and directly descended toward the bottom of the city wall.


    These undead lords were covered in armor made of undead power. They held theherworld scythe in their hands, and their bodies emitted a rich aura of the dead.


    They raised theherworld scythe in their hands, and the ground around the undead lords began to shake.


    Soon after, skeletons emerged from the ground, forming an army of the dead.


    At the same time, the undead lords also summoned the necromancers, andrge amounts of pale-whiteherworld mes shot toward the invading lords that were surrounding Lu Yan¡¯s territory.


    The surrounding undead army also directlyunched an attack.


    These undead sovereign also quickly charged forward. The Netherworld Sickle in their hands continuously swung out, killing the invading main forces one after another.


    Lu Yan had also been umting his strength previously. Now that Ren Qi hade to support him, he directly disyed his strongest strength.


    The cannons on the city walls were also continuouslyunching attacks. Theynded among the invading main forces and continuously destroyed them.


    Very quickly, the invading main forces that surrounded Lu Yan¡¯s city walls werepletely destroyed by Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan directly led the undead sovereign and the surrounding undead army to support Ren Qi.

 Chapter 379 - Outbreak of the Power of Death!

    <h4>Chapter 379: Outbreak of the Power of Death!</h4>


    When Yang Muhu heard the battle cries behind him, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly turned around and frowned when he saw therge number of undead lords and undead armies behind him.


    He did not expect that the newly-born lord that had been besieged would be able to erupt with such powerful strength.


    Although the undead lords and undead armies were not too strong for them, they were stillrge in number, and the pressure they brought was still very strong.


    Ren Qi also heard themotion and frowned when he saw therge number of undead lords and undead armies above the mountain peak.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this warm embrace would be able to break out of the encirclement of these invading lords and directly attack them.


    Ren Qi then frowned and immediately turned on hismunication device tomunicate with this warm embrace that was already frozen.


    Ren Qi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly rush out?¡±


    Lu Yan felt the vibration of themunication device and opened it to check.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s message, Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. Then, he replied, ¡°I saw that you guys came to support me, so I cooperated with you guys and pincer attacked these guys who wanted to attack my territory from the front and back.¡±


    .


    Lu Yan thought that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right? Why did the other party have a questioning tone?


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate and directly told Lu Yan about his n, telling him not to rush forward at once.


    ...


    If these invading lords turned around and counterattacked Lu Yan at this time, they might directly destroy Lu Yan.


    At that time, if these invading lords upied Lu Yan¡¯s territory, it would be difficult to deal with.


    Lu Yan was stunned when he saw the message Ren Qi sent him.


    The power of the gue of Death?


    It sounded like some kind of poison, but what kind of poison could poison a half-step saint rank soldier?


    However, since Ren Qi had said so, Lu Yan naturally wouldn¡¯t charge forward. After all, the power of the gue of death would at least not make the other party feel good.


    Looking at the invading lords and therge number of troops ahead, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Stalling for time?


    I¡¯m good at this!


    Lu Yan ordered the surrounding undead lords to stop. Then, he got the undead lords to control the undead armies around them and charge towards the invading lords and troops ahead.


    His troops were only undead lords. The undead armies around him were summoned by the undead lords, so they weren¡¯t considered his troops. He could just directly go up and exhaust them.


    Although these undead armies were not as capable as the undead lords, he could still buy some time.


    Moreover, this was a mass grave, and for Lu Yan, it was an even better ce to fight.


    The undead lords around him used their undead power to directly cover the ground on the mountainside.


    The entire ground began to shake, and one by one, corpses crawled out from under the ground and quickly pounced toward the invading lords and their troops.


    Even the feet of the invading lords and troops were continuously filled with bones, attacking them.


    Yang Muhu¡¯s expression darkened.


    Although these bones and the undead army charging at them posed no threat and could be easily destroyed by their troops, they hindered the movements of their troops.


    Arge number of undead creatures continued to wreak havoc, blocking the footsteps of Yang Muhu and the others. As a result, the speed at which they were chasing Ren Qi and the others began to slow down.


    In addition, Ren Qi and the others would turn around and attack them from time to time, causing Yang Muhu and the others to go crazy.


    If it was a head-on battle, Yang Muhu and the others wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Ren Qi and the others at all.


    However, the enemies were constantly moving around, and with the invasion of the undead army behind them, they had nowhere to use their strength.


    ¡°Boss Yang, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work. The enemies are too slippery. If they keep running like this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little difficult to kill them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. These guys aren¡¯t going to fight US head-on at all. If this continues, it¡¯ll be a waste of effort. I even feel like they¡¯re walking their dogs.¡±


    ¡°Pui! You¡¯re the F * cking dog that¡¯s being walked. But boss Yang, this is definitely not the way. The Undead Army is still harassing us from behind. It¡¯s really annoying.¡±


    Yang Muhu¡¯s brows also furrowed tightly. The strategy he had previously formted was not a problem.


    However, the new lords that came to support him did not pick him up. In addition, the new lord that was besieged actually charged out, making the current situation far from what he had expected.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Muhu said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s turn the tables and destroy the territory on the mountain top first.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, there won¡¯t be any disturbances from behind. We can then focus on dealing with these reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that the new lord that has been surrounded by US has charged out. Let¡¯s start with him first!¡±


    Hearing Yang Muhu¡¯s words, the surrounding people nodded their heads in agreement, indicating that this should have happened a long time ago.


    Soon, Yang Muhu and the others led their troops and charged towards Lu Yan¡¯s direction.


    When Lu Yan saw that these invading lords were actually charging towards him, he did not hesitate and directly brought the undead lords beside him to rush towards his territory.


    Although the undead army was veryrge, they were basically all at level six or seven. Some high-level undead creatures, such as necromancers, were only at level eight.


    Under the invasion of the Lords, the undead army was quickly annihted.


    Of course, the undead army also bought Lu Yan quite a bit of time, allowing him to quickly retreat safely to his own territory.


    Standing on the city wall, Lu Yan frowned as he looked at therge number of invading soldiers below.


    It seemed that the enemy wanted to attack his territory with all their might.


    Lu Yan was very clear that the reason why he was able to hold on for so long was that the other party did not attack with all their might.


    Now that the other party was attacking his territory with all their might, it would not be long before his territory was directly invaded.


    Looking at the Flying Fortresses in the sky and therge number of immortal blood phoenixes that were fighting against the invading Lord Flying Forces, Lu Yan could only ce his hopes on Ren Qi and the others.


    Arge number of attacks rapidly flew towards Lu Yan¡¯s territory, causing his energy defensive light barrier to be on the verge of copse.


    At this time, it had already been half an hour.


    Ren Qi looked at the time and did not hesitate. He said to Luo Ming and the others beside him, ¡°The power of the death gue is about to erupt. Let¡¯s directly attack. Attack with all our might and directly kill them!¡±


    Luo Ming and the others nodded. They had worked together a few times, so they trusted each other very much.


    .


    Since Ren Qi said that they could attack now, they would just do it!


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯troops began to charge toward the top of the mountain. Arge number of attacksnded on Yang Muhu and the others¡¯troops.


    Zhao Yuheng, who was in the sky, also received the signal to attack. He immediately dispatched all the undying blood phoenixes hidden in his territory.


    Among all the people who came to support him, apart from Ren Qi, who was the strongest, Zhao Yuheng was the only one.


    If it were not for Ilis and the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hands, Ren Qi¡¯s current strength might not even be able topare to Zhao Yuheng.


    After such a long period of development, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undead blood phoenixes already had six saint ranks.


    The remaining undead blood phoenixes were basically more than half a step into the saint rank.


    Previously, Zhao Yuheng had been relying on the sky fortress to defend against the attacks of the flying forces of the surrounding lords.


    Firstly, he wanted to buy time. Secondly, he wanted to reduce the losses of his own forces.


    After all, although some of the flying forces were chasing after Ren Qi and the others, arge number of them were surrounding her. She still needed to use her territory to defend against them.


    Otherwise, her undying blood phoenix would likely suffer a heavy blow and be reborn many times over.


    As all the undying blood phoenixes charged out from Zhao Yuheng¡¯s territory, the invading Lord Flying Forces in the sky were quickly chased out of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress.


    Yang Muhu heard themotion in the sky and raised his head. His expression immediately became gloomy.


    The other party was hiding their strength!


    Even in the face of them, they still had to hide their strength.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that the other party had a n. Although Yang Muhu did not know what the other party was nning, it was definitely not beneficial to him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Muhu directly roared, ¡°Attack! Attack with all your strength. Let¡¯s take down this territory first!¡±


    No matter what the other party¡¯s n was, as long as they conquered this territory, they would be invincible ording to the terrain of the territory.


    Yang Muhu called out the saint-level soldier and directly came to the top of Lu Yan¡¯s territory.


    This was a Netherworld White Wolf. Its body was very tall and its entire body was covered in white fur, but it emitted a deathly silentherworld aura.


    This Netherworld White Wolf let out an angry roar toward the sky. Its body rapidly swelled and quickly transformed into a huge figure that was twice as tall as the city wall of Lu Yan.


    The Netherworld White Wolf raised its huge w and directlynded on Lu Yan¡¯s territory.


    Following a muffled sound, a couple of cracks instantly appeared on the energy defensive light barrier above Lu Yan¡¯s territory.


    Lu Yan¡¯s expression instantly tensed up. If the energy defensive light barrier was broken through, his territory would quickly fall.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, the sound of a sword suddenly rang out. A long sword quickly approached from a distance, as if it had pierced through the void, heading towards the back of this enormous Netherworld White Wolf.


    The Netherworld White Wolf also sensed the killing intenting from behind. Without hesitation, it directly turned around and pped towards a long sword that was flying in front of it.


    Under the contrast of the Netherworld White Wolf¡¯s huge body, the long sword was like a toothpick. It was as if it would be sent flying by the Netherworld White Wolf¡¯s huge ws.


    However, the long sword quickly pierced through the Netherworld White Wolf¡¯s ws. Then, it turned around and pierced through the back of the Netherworld White Wolf.


    The Netherworld White Wolf roared in anger. Fresh blood sttered from the wound, causing its eyes to be filled with pain.


    The Longsword returned to Elise¡¯s hand. It was the Dragon Abyss Sword!


    Using the Dragon Abyss Sword to injure the Netherworld White Wolf in front of him, Elise did not stop. He held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and directly charged towards the Netherworld White Wolf in front of him.


    Both parties instantly engaged in a battle. Although Elise¡¯s body was like an antpared to the Netherworld White Wolf¡¯s huge body, Elise had already suppressed the Netherworld White Wolf from the start of the battle.


    There was nothing that could be done about it. Elise was currently at the peak of the advancement tier. In addition to the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand, he was basically invincible amongst saint-tier soldiers.


    Yang Muhu¡¯s expression immediately became ugly when he saw that the Netherworld White Wolf was being suppressed.


    The other party actually did not use such a powerful army at the very beginning. Instead, he acted as though he was defeated while escaping!


    It was obvious that the enemy had deliberately put on an act just now. Their goal was to lure them into the trap, even though Yang Muhu still didn¡¯t know what the trap was.


    Yang Muhu didn¡¯t know that the invading lords had already fallen into Ren Qi¡¯s trap.


    ¡°Send your saint-ranked soldiers to reinforce them,¡±Yang Muhu said to the invading lords without hesitation.


    The few invading lords nced at each other and did not hesitate. They immediately sent out their saint-level troops.


    They clearly understood that they could not hide any longer at this moment. All of theirbat strength had to be brought out.


    These invading lords did not only have one saint-level troops. Instead, there were several of them.


    In an instant, five to six saint-level troops charged out and surrounded Elise, who was not far ahead.


    At this moment, two saint-level undying blood phoenixes swooped down from the sky and arrived beside Elise.


    These were the reinforcements that Zhao Yuheng had sent over, but they could only support two saint-level undying blood phoenixes. After all, Zhao Yuheng was still under a lot of pressure when facing all the aerial soldiers that had invaded the lords.


    The corners of Yang Muhu¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. No matter what tricks these new lords used, everything would be in vain in front of absolute strength.


    The soldier holding the sword was indeed very strong. However, with so many saint rank soldiers surrounding them, they would definitely be able to take down the other party.


    He would definitely win this battle!


    However, within a few seconds of Yang Muhu¡¯s smile rising, a strange situation urred in the surroundings.


    The soldiers let out painful roars one after another. Even the saint rank soldiers were no exception.


    Following that, the auras of all the invading soldiers weakened, as if their strength had been weakened in an instant.


    The smile on Yang Muhu¡¯s face instantly froze. Sensing the weakening auras of the surrounding soldiers, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The other party used poison?


    But why didn¡¯t they discover anything?


    Most importantly, what kind of poison could work on a saint-level soldier?


    How would Yang Muhu know that this wasn¡¯t poison at all? It was the power of the gue of death, in order to make the saint-level soldier effective as well.


    Those half-step saint-level gue subi could focus on taking care of the saint-level soldiers among the invading lord soldiers, increasing the dosage for them.


    Elise knew clearly that this was the best time to attack!


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The Dragon Abyss sword in his hand trembled. Elise swung it abruptly, and the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand shed with a cold light, heading towards the Netherworld White Wolf¡¯s neck!

 Chapter 380 - Repelling Yang Muhu!

    <h4>Chapter 380: Repelling Yang Muhu!</h4>


    The power of the gue of death erupted, and the aura of the invading lords in front of them all withered.


    Illis swung the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand, and it turned into a streak of cold light as it headed straight for the Netherworld White Wolf in front of him.


    The Netherworld White Wolf also felt extreme danger, and the fur on its body instantly stood on end.


    A strange force had interfered with its strength just now, causing its strength to be very weak.


    This attack might kill it!


    Without any hesitation, the Netherworld White Wolf immediately shrunk its body, wanting to concentrate its strength to block this longsword.


    Raising the wolf¡¯s w in its hand, the Netherworld White Wolf wanted to grab the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    However, the Dragon Abyss sword was extremely fast and could attack on its own. Just as it was about to reach the front of the Netherworld White Wolf, it suddenly pressed down on its body and quickly pierced through the chest of this Netherworld White Wolf.


    The Netherworld White Wolf let out a mournful cry and shrunk its body back. After that, it quickly fled back to the surrounding invading lord troops in an attempt to avoid Elise¡¯s attack.


    .


    However, it was useless!


    Elise had already heavily injured this Netherworld White Wolf. How could he let it escape just like that?


    ...


    With the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Elise quickly rushed out and directly chased after the Netherworld White Wolf.


    Along the way, Elise killed all the troops that tried to stop Elise.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s troops also attacked the invading Lord troops.


    These invading Lord troops were already affected by the power of the gue, so they weren¡¯t in a good state.


    Before some of the invading Lord troops could figure out why their strength had suddenly weakened so much, they were attacked by Ren Qi¡¯s troops like a storm.


    These invading lord-tier troops seemed to have suffered heavy blows, and soon, they were all injured.


    ¡°Boss Yang, what¡¯s going on? Why has our troops suddenly weakened so much?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why does it feel like our half-step saint-tier troops only have the battle strength of Peak Tier 9? Tier 9 troops are even more exaggerated. It seems like they only have the battle strength of Tier 8 troops.¡±


    ¡°Right now, our soldiers arepletely no match for the other party. If this continues, our soldiers will be in danger.¡±


    Hearing the surrounding invading lords¡¯words, Yang Muhu¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    He naturally understood the current situation, but he did not know how to deal with it.


    This was because this kind of poison did not have any signs at all.


    Even the soldiers with strong poison resistance were affected, and there was no way to detoxify it.


    Looking at the territory that was about to be attacked, then looking at the Flying Fortress and the Immortal Blood Phoenix in the sky, Yang Muhu¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Now, there¡¯s only one way. We have to escape from here first,¡±Yang Muhu said coldly.


    ¡°What? Escape? We¡¯re just going to escape like this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re about to take down this territory. Why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡±


    ¡°After we take down this territory, we can rely on the territory to block the attacks. We might be able to beat them away.¡±


    When the surrounding invading lords heard that they were going to escape, they all expressed their unwillingness.


    After all, they had already reached such a level. If they left now, it would be too much of a loss.


    Yang Muhu turned around and looked at the few of them, ¡°Then do you guys have a better idea?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of conquering this territory? His energy defensive light barrier has already been broken. Did you bring a new one?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even if we can borrow this territory to defend for a while, what¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t know the reason behind the sudden decrease in the strength of our troops, even if we have this territory, we¡¯ll still be trapped to death.¡±


    ¡°The enemy hasn¡¯t surrounded us yet. If we break out now, we¡¯ll have to make a decision.¡±


    Hearing Yang Muhu¡¯s words, the surrounding lords looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    The current situation was extremely disadvantageous to them. They wanted to leave and reduce the danger, but they were just so powerful, and they did not seem to be willing to ept it.


    There was no poison in this world that could directly kill a half-step saint rank soldier. The effect of such a reduction in the strength of the soldier would definitely notst for long.


    If they could persevere through it...


    Yang Muhu saw the expressions of the surrounding invading lords and said directly, ¡°Since someone has other thoughts, I won¡¯t force them. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Those who are willing to stay, please stay.¡±


    Yang Muhu could already sense an extremely dense danger from Ren Qi and the others.


    These guys had set up their defenses from the start, and now that they had suddenly weakened their forces, they must have been prepared beforehand.


    Who knows, these guys might still have some tricks up their sleeves.


    This time, he had been careless. He had not expected that there would be such a powerful new lord within the ck Fog.


    Yang Muhu had always been rtively steady. After realizing that the other party¡¯s strength was not ordinary and that it was impossible to take him down easily, he wanted to retreat first and see what the situation was like.


    After Yang Muhu finished speaking, he did not hesitate and directly led his troops to turn around and retreat.


    When the surrounding invading lords saw this, they also followed. After all, they had followed Yang Muhu.


    ¡°Sigh! We have no choice! We can only retreat first!¡±


    The other invading lords, who were unwilling, also had no choice. When they saw Yang Muhu leave, they could only follow.


    After all, their troops were weaker now. If they all stayed, they still had a chance to turn the tables.


    However, Yang Muhu had left with a portion of the invading lords. If they stayed, it would be equivalent to sending themselves to their deaths.


    Yang Muhu and the other invading lords brought their troops to break out of the encirclement, wanting to charge out.


    Naturally, Ren Qi would not let them leave so easily. He wanted to take their lives while they were sick. Now that the strength of the enemy troops had weakened, it was a good time to kill them.


    The attacks of the surrounding troops became even fiercer. Therge number of invading troops in front of them fell to the ground one after another and could not get up again.


    Meanwhile, Illis held the dragon pool sword in his hand and directly came to the side of the Netherworld White Wolf. He swung the dragon pool sword in his hand and directly began to fight with this Netherworld White Wolf.


    .


    Illis¡¯mission was very simple. He would quietly eliminate the other party¡¯s Saint ss troops while the other party¡¯s strength was weakened.


    This way, even if the death gue power continued for a period of time, it would still cause the other party to suffer a great loss of strength.


    Even without the death gue power, this Netherworld White Wolf was not a match for Yilisi, who possessed the dragon pool sword. Moreover, it was currently affected by the death gue power.


    After exchanging blows for less than thirty seconds, this Netherworld White Wolf was directly beheaded by Yilisi using the Dragon Pool Sword.


    After killing this Netherworld White Wolf, Yilisi did not hesitate and continued to charge towards the next saint-level soldier.


    At the same time, a loud dragon roar appeared in the sky. Little ck shifted its body and charged towards the saint-level flying soldier that had invaded the lord, it began to bear the responsibility of killing the saint-level flying soldier that had invaded the lord.


    The entire battlefield instantly fell into a stalemate.


    Yang Muhu led his troops in an attempt to charge out. However, Ren Qi¡¯s troops were already connected to each other. How could they charge out so easily?


    Moreover, Ren Qi had his troops spread out along the entire mountainside, formingyers uponyers of attack zones.


    If Yang Muhu stopped, he would fall into the quagmire of battle, and it would be very difficult for him to escape.


    If Yang Muhu did not stop his footsteps and continued to fight, he would directly charge forward. The surrounding soldiers would need to continuously stay behind in order to buy him time.


    Yang Muhu did not hesitate. He directly chose to charge forward, allowing the surrounding soldiers to continuously cover his back.


    Since he had chosen to charge forward, he should not have any other thoughts. He should just charge forward. He should not have any thoughts of conserving his soldiers.


    Otherwise, the damage to their troops would be even greater.


    Arge number of troops charged out, causing the entire mountainside to be filled with the sounds of battle.


    After paying the price of a portion of their troops, Yang Muhu and the others charged out and arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    When they turned around, the troops that they had left behind were already surrounded and were being quickly annihted.


    The other party did not have the slightest intention of chasing after them and directly allowed them to leave.


    When Yang Muhu saw this situation, he did not hesitate and continued to leave.


    For the other party to be able to not chase after them in such a situation, it was obvious that he was very intelligent. He could not stay and observe the situation.


    After running for a short distance, Yang Muhu felt that the strength of the troops around him had gradually recovered.


    The weakening effect began to quickly disappear.


    ¡°Boss Yang, what I said is right. This method of weakening strength can notst for long. It has already disappeared.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we treat it as if we are staying, we canunch a counterattack now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote. Why don¡¯t we go back again? We have lost so many troops. I am unwilling to leave just like this!¡±


    Hearing the surrounding invading lords¡¯words, Yang Muhu snorted coldly and said unceremoniously, ¡°Are you all pig brains?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys not see thebat strength of those new lords? Do you need me to repeat how strong they are?¡±


    ¡°Previously, they ran away just to stall for time until the effect of weakening the soldiers took effect. Do you really think that they are weak?¡±


    An invasion lord could not help but retort, ¡°Boss Yang, although the enemy¡¯s forces are strong, aren¡¯t our forces stronger? Are We Afraid of them?¡±


    Yang Muhu said with a speechless expression, ¡°Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? The enemy is so strong. If we forcefully eat them, how many forces will we lose?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, didn¡¯t you guys notice? When our troops were weakened, the other party had already started to attack. They cleared out quite a few of our saint-ranked troops.¡±


    ¡°What does this mean? It means that the other party has quite a few high-ranked troops. It¡¯s impossible to face them head-on.¡±


    Hearing Yang Muhu¡¯s angry rebuke, the surrounding invading lords fell silent.


    Although they didn¡¯t want to admit it, they had to admit that what Yang Muhu said was right.


    They hadn¡¯t thought about it carefully just now, but now that they thought about it carefully, everything the other party had done was premeditated.


    If they wanted to eat the other party up, they would probably have to suffer heavy losses.


    They were a little nervous. They didn¡¯t know if they could swallow up the other party¡¯s troops.


    After all, no one knew if the enemy had any other tricks up their sleeves.


    ¡°Boss Yang, you¡¯re right. We thought too simply before. Retreating now is the best choice.¡±


    ¡°However, we¡¯ve lost so many troops this time. We¡¯re unwilling to ept it.¡±


    They knew that retreating was the best way, but it didn¡¯t mean that the invading lords could ept itpletely.


    When they thought about how they could have easily swallowed up this territory and only thought of fishing to kill the new lords that came over to support them, but instead ended up in such a situation, they felt a little disgusted.


    Yang Muhu¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°I¡¯m also very unhappy in my heart, but there¡¯s nothing we can do now.¡±


    ¡°Retreat first, then join forces with more of our lords.¡±


    ¡°The new lords in this ck fog aren¡¯t simple. It doesn¡¯t seem like a transfer station for harvesting resources. Something must have gone wrong somewhere.¡±


    ¡°We can only start the joint n ahead of time. Try to contact more of our people and form a huge army. When that timees, I want to see how these new lords will stop us.¡±


    The surrounding invading lords all nodded when they heard this. Then, they quickly left this ce with Yang Muhu.


    Meanwhile, on the mountainside behind them, Ren Qi and the others had alsopleted the final work.


    The remaining troops had basically been abandoned. Even after they recovered their strength, they werepletely unable to resist Ren Qi and the others¡¯troops. Very quickly, they were all killed.


    Ren Qi, Luo Ming, and the others exchanged nces before heading straight for Lu Yan¡¯s territory.


    Lu Yan was also sensible. He directly opened the city gates and personally came out to wee Ren Qi and the others.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really thankful for Lord Ren Qi and everyone¡¯s support. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. This territory would probably be broken through very soon.¡±


    Looking at Lu Yan, Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Originally, when we saw how strong the other party was, we still had some doubts in our hearts. However, in the end, we still seeded in repelling them.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s talk inside,¡±Lu Yan looked at Ren Qi and the others and directly said.


    Ren Qi nodded and then led Luo Ming and the others into the territory ahead.


    In the sky, Zhao Yuheng descended on an undying blood phoenix and also entered Lu Yan¡¯s territory.


    After arriving at the meeting hall in the territory, Lu Yan once again expressed his deep gratitude to Ren Qi and the others.


    Ren Qi waved his hand and said, ¡°Lord Lu Yan, is it? There¡¯s no need to be polite. We didn¡¯te here to support you to listen to your gratitude.¡±


    ¡°The reward you mentioned before should still be effective, right?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s effective. Lord Ren Qi, don¡¯t worry. I said that I would give you important news about the invading lords, so I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    Hearing this, Ren Qi directly asked, ¡°Then, Lord Lu Yan, don¡¯t beat around the bush. Just tell us directly.¡±

 Chapter 381 - Zhao Yuheng’s Invitation!

    <h4>Chapter 381: Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Invitation!</h4>


    Upon hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Lu Yan did not hesitate and directly said, ¡°Since Lord Ren Qi has said so, I¡¯ll first tell you about this news.¡±


    ¡°These invading lords have been attacking the other new lords since they came to the ck fog. Everyone should be clear about this, right?¡±


    Luo Ming said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about this? Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s the important news you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Although we know that they¡¯re constantly attacking, do you know what their goal is?¡±Lu Yan looked at the few of them and continued to ask.


    Tian Jizi said disdainfully, ¡°Of course we know. They¡¯re just harvesting our suzerains as resources. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t Know?¡±


    Ren Qi also frowned. If Lu Yan wanted to say these things, then it would be a waste of words.


    Lu Yan smiled and shook his head. ¡°Lord Ren Qi has already said these things in the chat group. Naturally, this is not what I want to say.¡±


    ¡°Oh? They came here for another reason?¡±Ren Qi looked at Lu Yan and asked.


    Lu Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Ren Qi. As you can see, my army is an undead monarch and is very sensitive to undead power.¡±


    .


    ¡°Previously, an invading Lord attacked my territory. His strength wasn¡¯t that great, so I killed him. I even caught him.¡±


    ¡°But among his troops, I found a rich soul aura and undead aura.¡±


    ...


    ¡°After interrogating him, the invading Lord told me about another purpose foring here.¡±


    ¡°Another purpose?¡±Zhao Yuheng raised his eyebrows. This was interesting.


    ording to what they knew, these invading suzerains were here to harvest resources and send them back to another ne. They didn¡¯t expect that they had another purpose.


    ¡°Tell us what you know. Don¡¯t Dawdle,¡±Xuan Ming said with a frown.


    Lu Yan nodded and said, ¡°Their other purpose is to harvest souls and convert them into undead power. Then, they will use this power to open a space passage and let more invading suzerainse over.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Let more invading lordse over?


    ¡°Tell me about the specific situation,¡±ren Qi looked at Lu Yan and continued.


    Lu Yan nodded and continued, ¡°At that time, I interrogated the invading Lord and learned some things.¡±


    ¡°That is, the god race and demigod race in the other ne have yet to fully recover. A hundred years ago, they fell into a deep sleep because of something, and they needed a lot of resources to recover.¡±


    ¡°This is the most important reason why the invading lords came here.¡±


    ¡°For some reason, there was a problem with the spatial passage leading to this ne.¡±


    ¡°Originally, when the spatial passage was formed, they were able to reach Earth directly. However, for some reason, the spatial passage had a problem, forming a ck fog that gathered all the new lords inside.¡±


    ¡°The gods and Demigods who woke up from that ne used up their strength to let these invading lords descend into the ck Fog.¡±


    ¡°Not only do they need to harvest resources, they also need to help more invading lordse over. If they have enough undead power, they can even bring the gods and demigods here!¡±


    Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, the expressions of the people around them changed slightly.


    They were not afraid of invading lords, but if the demigods and gods came, it would be a bit difficult.


    After all, if the demigods and gods revived, there would definitely be a lot of demigods and gods. With their current strength, they could not deal with them at all.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan continued, ¡°I also heard from him that it¡¯s only a matter of time before the demigods and gods revive. The resources will only speed up their awakening.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows furrowed. If that was the case, it would be troublesome.


    If the demigod and God ns revived, they might not be able to deal with it.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of Lu Yan¡¯s information.


    After all, the demigod and God ns couldn¡¯t be faked.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then our situation isn¡¯t optimistic,¡±Zhao Yuheng said with a frown.


    The others also frowned, but they couldn¡¯t think of a good way to deal with the current situation.


    At this moment, Lu Yan continued, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, actually, these aren¡¯t the most important news. There¡¯s another news that¡¯s the most important to us.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it? Quickly tell me!¡±Ren Qi hurriedly said upon hearing this.


    Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°This is because the other party used the power of the undead. I have already asked for the specific method. If the undead sovereign on my side were to advance to the peak of the sage level, they would be able to use the same method to form a spatial tunnel from here to their ne.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression was a little moved when he heard Lu Yan¡¯s words.


    ¡°In other words, we can invade them!¡±Ren Qi narrowed his eyes and said.


    Lu Yan also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking. Since they cane and rob us, we can simrly invade them.¡±


    ¡°In any case, those demigod and God ns have yet to fully recover. If we go over, we will be able to make a difference.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said at this moment, ¡°Even if we can go over, we have to take a long-term n. We have to raise the strength of our troops further. It would be best if most of our troops reach the saint rank. There might even be some demigod-rank troops that can go over.¡±


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, the people around nodded in agreement.


    What Zhao Yuheng said was also very reasonable.


    After all, they were quite unfamiliar with another ne. Although the demigods and the Celestials had notpletely recovered, if they were unlucky enough to encounter a revived one, if they were not strong enough.., it was very likely that they would bepletely annihted.


    Lu Yan also nodded and said, ¡°This is something to consider. I just suggested a counterattack just now.¡±


    ¡°The highest rank of my troops is only half-step saint-level. It will take some time for them to reach the saint-level.¡±


    ¡°Also, you don¡¯t need to be too anxious. Although the demigod and God ns can recover without resources, they are very slow. They won¡¯t pose any threat to us in a short time.¡±


    Ren Qi sorted out the information, then, she said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what we should do now is to constantly increase our strength. Then, when we have enough strength, we can counterattack another ne.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s still one more thing to do. We should try our best to kill the surrounding invading lords so that they can¡¯t harvest resources and obtain soul power, preventing them from supplying the other ne.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is what we should do now.¡±The surrounding people nodded in agreement to Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    .


    At this moment, Zhao yuheng also said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, and that¡¯s the matter of the new Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°After these invading lords discovered that we were more difficult to deal with, they already started to report to their teams for warmth. On the other hand, many of us are still hesitating.¡±


    ¡°I feel that we can¡¯t wait any longer. Ren Qi previously told me about the matter of the Kingdom of dawn. I feel that this subordinate alliance model is feasible.¡±


    ¡°The members of daybreak can go and establish a subordinate alliance. The alliance between the new lords will have to start with us.¡±


    ¡°When our power grows, those hesitant new lords will make up their minds to join us.¡±


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, the surrounding people nodded in agreement.


    Previously, they had wanted everyone to unite together.


    This would slowly take shape after witnessing the strength of the invading lords.


    However, the current situation didn¡¯t allow them to wait so long, so the new lords realized and joined forces.


    After all, the invading lords breaking through the territories of the new lords would be a form of support for the other ne.


    Perhaps breaking through a new lord would allow a new invading lord toe here.


    Therefore, counterattacking another ne might not be possible at the moment, but counterattacking these invading lords could already be incorporated into the rules.


    Since it was more difficult for all the new lords to join forces, they could start with them and directly form a subordinate alliance to continuously develop and attract more new lords to join.


    ¡°Alright, since everyone has made their decision, I¡¯ll get Xu Xinghe to tell you about the specifics of the subordinate alliance. He¡¯s very good at this aspect,¡±Ren Qi also said.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s suggestion was very high. Now, they had to take the initiative.


    Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°The matter has been discussed. In order to thank everyone foring to support my territory, the celebration banquet will begin immediately. Everyone, please give us your face.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others all smiled. Lu Yan¡¯s news was still more important. Since there was nothing else to do, they just stayed to have a celebration banquet.


    Lu Yan also joined daybreak, bing a member of daybreak.


    During the celebratory feast, Ren Qi looked at Lu Yan and said, ¡°Your location isn¡¯t very good. I looked around and saw that there are only new lords behind you, but they are quite far away.¡±


    ¡°And in the other three directions of yours, there are no new lords. There are lords¡¯territories invading from very far away.¡±


    ¡°Although we helped you block these lords this time, we might not be able to support you the next time theye.¡±


    The main reason why Lu Yan was able to hold on until Ren Qi and the others came to support him was because the invading lords wanted to use Lu Yan to fish.


    Otherwise, with so many saint-ranked soldiers, they could easily break open Lu Yan¡¯s territory.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, a bitter smile appeared on Lu Yan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, I naturally know what you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s a pity that my territory is right here, so there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    ¡°If my territory could be moved, I would have left this damned ce long ago. It¡¯s in the middle of nowhere.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Ren Qi fell silent.


    He had no other choice. They definitely had to go back. It was impossible for them to stay here and guard Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan looked at Ren Qi, picked up a cup of wine, and said with a smile, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, don¡¯t act as if I will definitely be besieged to death in the future. I Won¡¯t be so unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I still have secret life-saving methods.¡±


    Lu Yan¡¯s face turned slightly red as he looked at Ren Qi and said mysteriously.


    ¡°Oh? A secret life-saving method? What is it? Can you tell me about it?¡±Ren Qi looked at Lu Yan and asked with a smile.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t think that the life-saving method Lu Yan mentioned was useful.


    After all, the territory was here. Unless they abandoned the city and fled, how could they protect themselves and their territory?


    Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, my army is different from yours. Not only can I summon from the recruitment pool, but I can also summon each other.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words, Ren Qi was stunned. ¡°Summon each other? What do you mean?¡±


    Lu Yan smiled and said, ¡°My army is the undead sovereign. If I die in battle, my soul power will be stored in another undead sovereign¡¯s body. It can be summoned again, but it will consume some resources


    ¡°Moreover, without the recruitment pool, my undead sovereign can be summoned by mypanions. However, the number of soldiers that can be summoned every day will be reduced by one-third.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned when he heard that. He had never thought that there would be such a magical army.


    If what Lu Yan said was true, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the matters in his territory.


    Even if he was besieged, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on much longer. He could just take the resources and abandon his territory and run away.


    He could rely on the current undead lords to summon troops, but the number of troops would be one-third less.


    Although he was slightly injured, it was many times better than those who couldn¡¯t continue recruiting after the lords were broken through and the recruitment pool was destroyed.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, this is my secret. You have to keep it a secret for me,¡±Lu Yan looked at Ren Qi and said with a smile.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Although Lu Yan was drunk, Ren Qi could tell that he told him this secret because he trusted him.


    Or, it could be said that he also came to support his territory.


    No matter what, this was the other party¡¯s trust in him. Naturally, Lu Yan would not tell others about this secret.


    Lu Yan and the others drank the entire night and slept the entire night before waking up.


    Recently, they had been fighting continuously. It was not bad to take this opportunity to rx.


    Early the next morning, Ren Qi and the others directly bade farewell to Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan had to focus on developing his own troops and strive to raise his troops to dao sage-level as soon as possible.


    That way, he would be able tounch a counterattack on another ne.


    On the way out, Zhao Yuheng invited Ren Qi and Luo Ming to her flying fortress.


    On top, Tian Jizi and Xuan Ming were also there.


    Ren Qi raised her eyebrows. It seemed like Zhao Yuheng had something to tell him and Luo Ming.


    As expected, Zhao Yuheng went straight to the point when he saw Ren Qi and Luo Ming. ¡°Ren Qi, Luo Ming, I have a newly discovered secret treasure here. Are you not interested in going together?¡±

 Chapter 382 - Gray Flood Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 382: Gray Flood Dragon!</h4>


    Secret Treasure?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. The resources in the secret treasure were not bad, and Ren Qi had been paying attention to them.


    However, ever since the abnormal movement of the ck fog and the change in the location of the secret treasure, he had not discovered any new secret treasure.


    He did not expect Zhao Yuheng to actually discover a new secret treasure.


    ¡°The defensive power of this secret treasure should not be weak, right?¡±Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and asked.


    If the defense of the secret treasure was not strong, with Zhao Yuheng¡¯s current strength, he could even enter the secret treasure by himself.


    Now that he had taken the opportunity to say it, it must be that the monsters or other defensive power in the secret treasure area were rtively strong.


    Zhao Yuheng nodded and then said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The defensive power of this secret treasure is indeed very strong. The outermost defense is a Tier 9 soldier, and there are many half-step saint-level soldiers inside.


    As for whether there are other powerful creatures inside, it¡¯s still unknown.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression slightly changed when she heard this. Just the outeryer of defense alone was mixed with half-step saint rank soldiers among the tier 9 guests. No Wonder Zhao Yuheng chose to inform them to go together.


    After all, if the outermostyer had such a defensive power, the defensive power inside would definitely be stronger.


    ...


    It was very likely that there would be saint-level cultivators.


    Ren Qi thought for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°I can go. I don¡¯t have anything to do these two days.¡±


    Luo Ming, who was at the side, also directly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ve never had anything big to do.¡±


    Ren Qi was a little speechless when she heard this. This Luo Ming¡¯s territory was too special. As long as they were not discovered, there was basically no danger.


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. We can show you if there are any secrets in this secret treasure.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others had obtained some information from the previous secret treasure operation, such as the person who was at the peak of the god race and demigod race.


    Everyone around nodded. Then, they brought their troops and rushed in the direction that Zhao Yuheng had told them.


    The location of this hidden treasure was quite far away. Ren Qi and the others had to travel for five hours before they reached the ce.


    This was a swamp, and the surroundings were full of swamps that were bubbling with bubbles.


    This swamp was veryrge, and one could not see the end of it.


    ¡°That hidden treasure is here?¡±Ren Qi looked at the swamp in front of them and asked with a slight frown.


    Zhao Yuheng pointed to the depths of the swamp in front of him and said, ¡°Yes, the location is in the deeper part of the swamp.¡±


    ¡°The terrain here is not very good. It¡¯s all swamps.¡±Luo Ming looked at the swamp in front of him and said with a slight frown.


    It would be a little difficult to fly in the past with such terrain.


    He was still a little better. Beautiful girls could fly, but Xuan Ming, Tian Jizi, and Ren Qi couldn¡¯t fly all the time.


    Zhao Yuheng said in a rxed tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about these swamps.¡±


    Then, Zhao Yuheng snapped his fingers.


    Phoenix cries rose from Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress in the sky.


    Then, the Undying Blood Phoenixes flew out of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress and quickly flew toward the swamps in front of them.


    When they arrived above the swamp, the undying blood phoenixes opened their mouths. Large amounts of mes shot out from their mouths and quickly covered the swamp in front of them.


    The scorching mes directly evaporated the water vapor in the swamp. After that, they dried the sticky mud and formed arge amount of hard soil.


    In just ten minutes, a wide hard ground road appeared in front of them, extending into the swamp.


    A powerful army was enough to change the surrounding environment.


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°I came here once before and used this method to harden the ground. But now, the ground has turned into mud again. This means that there are water-type monsters here. Be careful. The lowest level of monsters here are all tier 9.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others nodded and walked to the hardened ground in front of them.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenix seemed to have startled something. A loud roar came from the swamp in front of them.


    Following that, the swamp in front of them churned and several huge objects appeared in front of them.


    They were Buddha statues. Their bodies were covered in mud like y bodhisattvas.


    Soon after, all the Buddha statues opened their eyes. Golden light flowed out of their eyes. Then, all the Buddha statues moved and attacked the Immortal Blood Phoenix in the sky.


    Ren Qi was stunned. ¡°What are these things?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng frowned and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. When I came to test it out, it wasn¡¯t these Buddha statues that came out first.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about them for now. We will talk about it after we destroy these Buddha statues,¡±Ren Qi directly said.


    The aura of these Buddha statues in front of them was very dense. All of them were half-step-to Saint ss. However, there were not many of them.


    The surrounding few people nodded. After which, they ordered their troops to charge forward quickly.


    Arge number of attacksnded on the Buddha statues in front of them, instantly repelling them.


    However, soon after, rays of golden light emerged from the bodies of these Buddha statues, directly blocking the attacks of Ren Qi and the rest.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. From the golden light, Ren Qi could sense a special power.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw Yilisi holding the dragon pool sword as he charged forward, directly arriving in front of the Buddha statue that was emitting golden light.


    Elise brandished the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and directly chopped down on the Buddha statue.


    Unexpectedly, the light on the Buddha statue¡¯s body actually blocked Elise¡¯s attack.


    The Buddha statue¡¯s entire body was only pushed back a little. Other than that, there were no other changes.


    Ren Qi was directly stunned.


    Elise, together with the Dragon Abyss sword in her hand, unleashed an extremely powerful attack.


    What was that golden light on the Buddha statue?


    It was actually able to block Elise¡¯s attack with the Dragon Abyss Sword!


    Before Ren Qi could think about it, the Buddha statue in front of him sank into the swamp. It seemed to know that it was no match for Elise and escaped.


    These Buddha statues sank very quickly and disappeared in an instant.


    Xuan Ming sent some mechanical soldiers into the swamp to investigate. After receiving a reply, he frowned.


    ¡°My mechanical soldiers didn¡¯t find anything under the swamp.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others frowned. They didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen.


    .


    In other words, those Buddha statues that were emitting golden light disappeared just like that!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about those Buddha statues for now. The secret treasure is more important. Let¡¯s go deeper into the secret treasure first.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng frowned and looked at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he led his troops and went deeper into the swamp ahead.


    Of course, Ren Qi and the others were still more careful. Although the swamp ahead was already solid, who knew if the Buddha statues that had mysteriously disappeared would suddenly appear again?


    They rode on their respective troops, which was safer.


    Ren Qi came to ckie¡¯s body and looked at the swamp below, frowning slightly.


    The area of this swamp was a little too big. When she came to ckie¡¯s body, she still couldn¡¯t see the end of it.


    At this moment, arge number of monsters appeared in the swamp ahead.


    It was a type of rhinoceros with pitch-ck skin and its entire body was covered in thorns.


    These rhinoceros were veryrge and looked very intimidating. Moreover, there were quite a number of them.


    ¡°They¡¯re here. This is the first monster I¡¯ve encountered. Their defense is very strong, and their attacks are very corrosive. You have to be extra careful.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at therge number of ck rhinoceroses that appeared in front of him and hurriedly rushed toward Ren Qi and the others.


    Ren Qi and the others nodded. Then, theymanded their troops to head toward the ck rhinoceroses.


    Since their attacks were very corrosive, they just had to be careful of the other party¡¯s attacks.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others¡¯troops came into contact with the ck rhinoceroses in front of them.


    Ren Qi¡¯s troops disyed a very powerful attack from the very beginning. Arge number of attacks directlynded on the ck rhinoceroses in front of them.


    However, the attacks of the tier 9 troops basically did not cause much damage to these ck rhinoceroses.


    Only the attacks of the half-step saint rank troops could cause damage to the other party. Moreover, the damage was not very great.


    The attacking methods of these ck rhinoceroses were also extremely strange.


    Large amounts of dense ck liquid could be spat out from their mouths, just like mud.


    If one was covered by these ck mud-like things, there would be a very serious corrosion effect.


    Although this corrosion effect was not fatal, it still caused Ren Qi and the others to feel some trouble.


    ¡°Use high-levelbat strength to kill them quickly. The rest of the soldiers will be involved. We can¡¯t be so reckless!¡±Ren Qi looked at the situation in front of them and directly said to the few people beside him.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others nodded. Then, they followed Ren Qi¡¯s instructions and let the half-step saint-level and saint-level soldiers mainly attack while the rest of the soldiers would be involved.


    After changing the tactics, the ck rhinoceroses in front of them were much less of a threat to Ren Qi and the rest of the soldiers. Soon, many of them were killed.


    After all, Ren Qi and his troops were considered rtively strong in the ck fog. With these few people working together, these ck rhinoceroses were still very difficult to deal with.


    It was especially so for Elise. He held the Dragon Abyss Sword and constantly moved among these ck rhinoceroses. He simply did not have any opponents.


    The powerful attacks of these ck rhinoceroses seemed to not exist in front of Elise.


    Each swing of the Dragon Abyss Sword could take away the life of a ck rhinoceroses.


    Elise continued to kill. The Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand vibrated and let out a joyful sound.


    The Dragon Abyss sword continued to absorb the soul power.


    Most of the soul power was absorbed by the Dragon Abyss Sword, increasing the power of the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    The other part was returned to Elise to help her increase her power.


    Elise had a premonition that she was already close to the bottleneck of advancing to the demigod realm.


    As long as she reached this bottleneck and broke through, Elise would be able to advance to the demigod realm!


    Half an hourter, the ck rhinoceroses in front of them werepletely wiped out.


    Ren Qi and the others cleaned up the battlefield before continuing to head deeper into the swamp.


    The Undying Blood Phoenix in the sky spat out mes to roast the swamp in front of them. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Ren Qi and the others to advance.


    After walking for another five minutes, the pitch-ck swamp in front of them began to churn again.


    This time, a huge dragon head emerged from the swamp first.


    As the dragon head emerged, one dragon head after another emerged from the swamp and quickly emerged.


    Ren Qi stood on Little ck¡¯s body and looked at it. It was as if a huge long snake had emerged from the mud.


    The flood dragons that emerged from the mud were simr to AO Xing. However, they were not ck flood dragons, but a special kind of flood dragon.


    Their entire bodies were gray and very dense. They looked a little ck, but they were not ck in nature.


    Their bodies were also very slender, and their bodies were also veryrge.


    They were even muchrger than the ck flood dragons.


    Ren Qi noticed that the monsters in the swamp seemed to be muchrger than those in other ces.


    Whether it was the Buddha statue or the ck rhinoceros just now.


    After the gray flood dragons came out of the swamp in front of them, they did not hesitate and directly pounced on Ren Qi and the others.


    Zhao Yuheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never met these gray flood dragons before. I don¡¯t know what abilities they have.¡±


    The surrounding people nodded when they heard this, and their expressions became cautious.


    At this moment, some of Xuanming¡¯s mechanical soldiers had alreadye forward and stood in front of these gray flood dragons.


    These gray flood dragons swept forward and quickly wrapped around these mechanical soldiers.


    Under the enormous strength, many of the mechanical troops of the Xuan Ming army were directly crushed.


    Even the remaining mechanical troops had transformed quite a bit.


    Fortunately, these were the vanguard troops of the Xuan Ming army. If all of them charged forward, it was likely that arge number of troops would be destroyed.


    ¡°The strength of these grey flood dragons is very strong. Everyone, be careful!¡±Xuan Ming¡¯s expression was dark as he said.


    Without needing him to say anything, the surrounding people could tell. All of them told their troops to be careful and try not to engage in closebat.


    At this moment, some of the gray flood dragons raised their heads and directly spat out arge amount of ck mucus at the undying blood phoenix in front of them.


    This ck mucus was not too different from the ck rhinoceroses that had spat out earlier. It also had a very strong corrosive property.


    However, due to the Xuanming Army¡¯s situation, Ren Qi and the others were more careful. Zhao Yuheng also told the Undying Blood Phoenix to be careful in battle and did not get infected.


    However, one could still guess that this ck mucus was simrly corrosive.


    At this moment, little ck, who was beneath Ren Qi, let out an excited roar. After which, it threw Ren Qi off its body and quickly charged towards the gray flood dragons in front of it!

 Chapter 383 - The Effects of the Dragon Pool Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 383: The Effects of the Dragon Pool Sword!</h4>


    Little ck¡¯s movements stunned Ren Qi for a moment. Then, he thought of something and revealed a smile on his face.


    It seemed that little ck was very interested in this flood dragon-type creature. He wondered if these gray flood dragons had flood dragon pills in their bodies.


    Little ck¡¯s speed was very fast. He directly arrived in front of these gray flood dragons and directly tore them apart.


    If Reynolds¡¯Purple Lightning Divine Dragon was here, the gray flood dragons would probably still be able to resist.


    However, when they faced cky and sensed the dense dark divine Dragon King Aura on cky¡¯s body, the gray flood dragons even began to slow down a little.


    Only some half-step saint level gray flood dragons were able to resist under cky¡¯s aura.


    Soon, a gray flood dragon¡¯s neck was directly bitten by cky. cky used its ws to tear the gray flood dragon¡¯s body apart.


    Following that, cky directly found a gray flood dragon pearl from the Gray Flood Dragon¡¯s body. Like eating candy, it directly raised its head and swallowed it.


    After eating this Gray Flood Dragon Pearl, cky¡¯s expression became even more excited.


    Rushing out again, ckie came to the side of another gray flood dragon and prepared to continue attacking.


    At this time, a few half-step saint level gray flood dragons surrounded him and spat out arge amount of ck viscous liquid toward ckie¡¯s shop.


    ...


    ckie didn¡¯t care. He opened his mouth and spat out dragon breath, trying to block the ck viscous liquid.


    However, it was unknown what the ck viscous liquid was. It was actually not blocked by the dragon breath that little ck spat out. Instead, it was only blocked a little.


    The remaining ck viscous liquid directlynded on Little ck¡¯s body. In an instant, it emitted waves of corrosion sounds and actually burned arge part of the scales on Little ck¡¯s body.


    Little ck let out an angry roar in pain. After which, it quickly moved forward and directly swept away the few half-step saint level gray flood dragons.


    Ren Qi frowned. Little ck had leveled up.


    Moreover, its defense was definitely not weak. How could it be corroded by the attacks of a few half-step saint-level gray flood dragons?


    That ck viscous liquid was definitely not simple.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Try not to let your troops get hit by this ck viscous liquid. The corrosiveness of this thing can¡¯t even be blocked by a saint-level,¡±Ren Qi said to Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others nodded. They had seen the situation just now, so they naturally understood this point.


    ¡°DAMN! The ce where this secret stash is located is a little strange. The monsters inside don¡¯t seem simple,¡±Luo Ming said with a frown as he looked at the battle scene in front of him.


    Xuan Ming also said, ¡°Indeed. Although the monsters here are simr to other monsters in other aspects, that ck viscous liquid is indeed very difficult to deal with.¡±


    Zhao yuheng frowned and said, ¡°From the Buddha statue that just came out of the swamp, to the ck rhinoceros just now, and then to this gray flood dragon, it is somewhat rted to the ck viscous mud or liquid.¡±


    ¡°I have never heard of such an attack method before. Moreover, the ck viscous liquid that these devils spit out does not seem to be their original attack method.¡±


    Ren Qi and the others¡¯expressions became solemn when they heard Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words. After observing them carefully, they realized that Zhao Yuheng was right.


    When these gray flood dragons spewed out the ck viscous liquid, it was very unnatural. It didn¡¯t seem like they had taken the initiative to attack.


    It was as if some condition had been triggered, or it was time for the ck viscous liquid to spew out from their mouths.


    Some of the gray flood dragons were spewing out dragon breath, but it suddenly stopped. Then, the ck viscous liquid gushed out from their mouths.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to go deeper. However, everyone, be careful. This ce isn¡¯t quite normal,¡±Ren Qi said to the people around her as she looked at the situation in front of her.


    Everyone nodded. Then, they continued tomand the troops to fight.


    Although the ck viscous liquid that these gray flood dragons spat out was rather strange, theirbat strength was not very strong.


    In addition, there were quite a number of half-step saint-level soldiers in Ren Qi¡¯s troops. There were also some saint-level soldiers like Elise, Little ck, Immortal Blood Phoenix, and other saint-level soldiers. The battle situation quickly shifted to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    These gray flood dragons were directly suppressed and then quickly eliminated.


    Half an hourter, the gray flood dragons in front of them were all destroyed, and their corpses scattered all over the ground.


    Little ck continued to break open the corpses of these gray flood dragons, and then swallowed the flood dragon pearls in their corpses.


    This could be said to be a great tonic for little ck.


    After swallowing all the flood dragon pearls of these gray flood dragons, the aura on Little ck¡¯s body became even denser.


    After digesting the power of the dragon balls, Ren Qi felt that ckie could level up to level 90.


    Now that ckie was a saint-level entity, perhaps it could reach level 100 and enter the demigod realm.


    After organizing the battlefield in front of them, Ren Qi and the others continued to advance into the depths of the swamp.


    At this moment, ckie flew back and came to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    Ren Qi looked at the corroded wound on ckie¡¯s body and frowned.


    ckie¡¯s scales were charred ck, as if something had burned them off.


    Moreover, the recovery of the corroded wound was very slow. It was obvious that the corrosive power had stayed in ckie¡¯s body, constantly preventing it from recovering.


    Wasn¡¯t this ck viscous liquid too terrifying?


    After itnded on cky¡¯s body, even the body of a saint-tier soldier would find it difficult to heal.


    It was unknown if the monsters they were about to face would have the same ability.


    Zhao Yuheng spoke at this moment, ¡°Our current position is about one-third of the swamp. We are already very close to the center of the swamp.¡±


    After hearing this, their expressions became excited.


    They should be reaching the location of the secret treasure soon.


    At this moment, the swamp in front of them changed again.


    Huge vortexes emerged from the swamp, as if something was about to drill out.


    Soon, a ck branch emerged from the vortex, and huge trees emerged from it, appearing in front of Ren Qi and the others.


    These trees were tall and huge. Their bodies were pitch-ck, and their bodies were covered in ck sticky liquid.


    However, the ck sticky liquid on these trees seemed to form arge between the branches and each other¡¯s trunks.


    An undying blood phoenix flew over and spat out mes in an attempt to burn these trees.


    However, it was useless!


    .


    The mes spat out from the Undying Blood Phoenix¡¯s mouth had no effect on the ck sticky liquid on the trees. There was no sign of it burning.


    Zhao Yuheng frowned and ordered a saint-level undying blood phoenix to continue spitting out mes.


    It was still useless!


    The trees in front of them were covered by the ck sticky liquid. They werepletely unaffected by the mes.


    Ren Qi and the others also frowned. Then, they ordered their troops to attack the trees in front of them.


    Arge number of attacksnded on the trees in front of them, but they did not cause any damage to them. It was as if all the damage was blocked and ineffective.


    ¡°Attacks are ineffective? What is going on?¡±


    ¡°This tree is a little strange. However, the other party doesn¡¯t seem to have any offensive qualities.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go over them? We won¡¯t be able to harm these strange trees anyway.¡±


    Luo Ming and the others around them were all talking at the same time.


    Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng looked at each other. Zhao yuheng said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go over them? Our goal is the secret stash. We don¡¯t need to waste time here.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard this. There was no other way now.


    Zhao Yuheng took the lead and sent a half-step-to-life undying blood phoenix over. He wanted to see if there was any danger.


    At first, it was very normal. When the Undying Blood Phoenix approached the trees, there was no danger at all.


    However, when the Undying Blood Phoenix arrived above the trees and wanted to pass through the ck trees, something strange happened.


    The ck trees below seemed to have been pulled by something. Therge formed by the ck viscous liquid on its body lit up with a ck light and instantly covered the body of the Undying Blood Phoenix above.


    The Undying Blood Phoenix¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. After which, its body fell to the ground and was caught by therge between the ck trees.


    Soon after, the ck trees that had not moved began to shake their branches and leaves. The Undying Blood Phoenix¡¯s body was actually slowly pulled into therge formed by the ck viscous liquid, disappearing bit by bit.


    Very quickly, the Undying Blood Phoenixpletely disappeared into therge formed by the ck viscous liquid in front of it. The entire process only took thirty seconds.


    Ren Qi and the rest were shocked. They had never expected such a situation to ur. The troops that were advancing were also ordered to stop.


    At this moment, Zhao yuheng frowned and said, ¡°The Essence Blood of the Undying Blood Phoenix has lost its effect. It can not be revived.¡±


    Ren Qi also frowned. Therge formed by the ck viscous liquid could not only devour the Undying Blood Phoenix, but it could also make the essence blood lose its effect, directly cutting off the ability of the Undying Blood Phoenix to revive.


    The most important thing was that strange killing ability. They could not see how the Immortal Blood Phoenix was killed.


    With a sh of ck Light, the Immortal Blood Phoenix died.


    ¡°DAMN! Isn¡¯t this too strange? What happened? It died in a sh of ck Light?¡±


    ¡°That was a half-step Saint Level Immortal Blood Phoenix. It was killed in an instant.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that the attack was too fast. There was no chance for it to react.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions became solemn.


    If Zhao Yuheng¡¯s half-step saint-level undying blood phoenix could not pass through, then it was basically impossible for their troops to pass through.


    Moreover, the attacks thatnded on these trees werepletely ineffective. Moreover, the other party¡¯s attacks were so fierce. To Ren Qi and the others, it was a hopeless situation.


    Should they retreat just like that?


    Generally speaking, the quality of the things in the secret treasure was rted to the strength of the things they were guarding.


    With such a strange guardian, the things in the secret treasure were definitely not simple.


    Everyone was unwilling to retreat just like that.


    At this moment, Elise, who was at the side, suddenly said, ¡°Master, let these mechanical soldiers go over first. It should be possible.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. He did not expect Yilisi to speak at this moment.


    Looking at the Xuanming army that Yilisi was pointing at, Ren Qi pondered for a moment.


    Although he did not know why Yilisi said that, he must have discovered something.


    Before Ren Qi and the Xuanming beside him could say anything, the Xuanming directly ordered a mechanical soldier to head towards the tree.


    This was a flying mechanical soldier that had also arrived above the tree.


    When they arrived at the spot where the Undying Blood Phoenix had flown to, everyone held their breaths and waited for the final result.


    However, this mechanical soldier did not appear like the Undying Blood Phoenix. Instead, it flew over without being affected at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Ren Qi looked at Elise and asked.


    Elise said, ¡°Master, when the trees attacked, I felt a strong soul fluctuation. So, I guessed that the attacks of these trees should be soul attacks.¡±


    ¡°So, I want to let these mechanical soldiers try. They don¡¯t have souls. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±


    Hearing Elise¡¯s words, the surrounding people nodded. However, they soon found themselves in a difficult situation.


    ¡°Even though we know the opponent¡¯s attack methods, it¡¯s useless. We don¡¯t have any defensive methods against soul attacks.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only the mechanical soldiers can pass through. What should we do?¡±


    Tianji zi and Zhao Yuheng frowned.


    At this moment, Yilisi continued, ¡°Master, I can try to cut these ck trees.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then frowned, ¡°These ck trees have very strange attacking methods.¡±


    The half-step Saint Level Undying Blood Phoenix didn¡¯t have any power to resist. Although Yilisi was a saint level, Lu Yan was still worried.


    Yilisi pointed at the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and said, ¡°Master, you forgot that the Dragon Abyss sword has a miraculous effect on the soul. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have any problems.¡±


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t cut these big ck trees, I can still protect myself.¡±


    Hearing Yilisi¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything else and let Yilisi take action.


    With the Dragon Abyss Sword in hand, Yilisi quickly arrived in front of the ck trees in front of him.


    He raised the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and shed at the ck trees in front of him.


    A sword light shed andnded on the branches of the ck trees in front of him.


    The ck trees, which had not been affected by therge number of attacks, trembled.


    Then, one of the branches was cut off and fell towards the swamp below!

 Chapter 384 - Chosen to Enter the Vortex!

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chosen to Enter the Vortex!</h4>


    It worked!


    A hint of joy appeared on Ren Qi¡¯s face.


    It seemed that it was really as what Elise had said. The attack method of these ck trees was a soul attack, and it was also a method that could cause damage to the soul.


    ¡°Using a soul attack method can produce an effect on these ck trees,¡±Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and the others beside her and said.


    Zhao yuheng said, ¡°My troops don¡¯t have any soul attacks.¡±


    Xuan Ming frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any soul attacks either. I can only rely on you guys.¡±


    Luo Ming smiled and said, ¡°I do. I just developed a cannon that can attack souls. I didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy so soon.¡±


    As he said this, Luo Ming made his move and brought the newly developed cannon toward the ck trees in front of him.


    These cannonballs exploded in front of the ck trees. They emitted a huge soul impact like a tsunami, instantly enveloping arge area of the ck trees in front of them.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ck trees that were still unmoving against the attack earlier were instantly shattered into pieces. Arge number of ck tree fragments scattered on the ground, directly covering the swamp below.


    ...


    ¡°I also have troops here that target souls,¡±Tianji Zi said. After which, he let a few illusionary wizards behind him walk out.


    These wizards were all attacking souls. Moreover, their abilities were very simple. They could only cause damage to souls. Usually, they did not have many opportunities to attack.


    These wizards began to chant their spells at this moment. Streams of soul power began to gather in front of them.


    These soul powers gathered in mid-air, turning into sharp spears.


    Then, these spears rapidly flew towards the ck trees in front of them.


    * ng ng ng ng ng! * !


    Following a series of crisp sounds, these spears pierced through the ck trees, entered them, and then disappeared.


    Following that, the ck trees that were hit by these spears began to wither, and the pitch-ck viscous liquid on their bodies also quickly dissipated.


    Soon, the ck trees turned into ck liquid and merged into the swamp below.


    At this moment, Elise was still holding the dragon pool sword in his hand and continuously hacking at the ck trees in front of him.


    Arge number of ck trees were directly cut off, clearing the area in front of him.


    The ck viscous liquid on the ck trees seemed to have sensed something, and it fell off the ck trees one after another, quickly merging into the swamp below and disappearing.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly when he saw this.


    His intuition told him that this ck sticky liquid was definitely not simple.


    From just now, this ck sticky liquid had been appearing all the time.


    At the beginning, the Buddha statues were also covered in mud, but it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect.


    The ck mud that the ck rhinoceros spewed out had an extremely strong corrosive property.


    When they reached the area of the gray flood dragon, the ck flood dragon spewed out a thick ck liquid. It was as if the ck mud had been purified.


    The corrosive nature of the ck liquid spewed out from the gray flood dragon¡¯s mouth was much stronger than the previous thick mud. Even Little ck¡¯s scales could not defend against it.


    When they finally reached this ce, although the ck trees did not have any offensive abilities, the thick ck liquid on their bodies could actually connect to form a. Moreover, it could even unleash soul attacks.


    What exactly was this strange thing?


    Why was there such a strange thing guarding this secret stash?


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart was currently filled with doubts, but she could only wait until she finally found the secret stash before she would be able to find out.


    With a way to deal with it, the ck trees in front of them were no longer a great threat.


    Soon, arge portion of the ck trees in front of them had been cleared away.


    The remaining ones were no longer covered by the ck viscous liquid. It was as though they hadpletely lost the strange power from before.


    Even when the Undying Blood Phoenix approached, it did not react in any way.


    At this moment, the remaining ck trees quickly submerged into the swamp. They were just like the Buddha statues that rose from the swamp and quickly returned to the swamp.


    Ren Qi saw this and hurriedly said, ¡°Cut some of these trees off.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know what these trees and the Buddha statue were, Ren Qi believed that there was a great connection between the two.


    Since they appeared to stop them, there was no need to let them escape unscathed.


    If they wanted to leave, then let them stay!


    When the others heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, although they did not know why Ren Qi and the rest of them wanted to do this, they still ordered their troops to take action.


    In an instant, more than half of the ck trees in front of them had been cut off, while the remaining ones had all sunk into the swamp below.


    The surrounding troops had also collected the ck tree branches and leaves that had been cut off.


    Ren Qi brought Zhao Yuheng and the others forward. When they saw the ck tree branches and leaves that had be ordinary, their eyes flickered.


    Ren Qi picked up a ck tree branch and held it in her hand to carefully examine it.


    On the surface, these ck tree branches and leaves did not seem to have any problems. They were exactly the same as ordinary tree branches and leaves, only the color was a little dark and deep.


    However, one could still feel a faint spiritual power from the leaves and branches of these ck trees.


    This spiritual power was very strange. It gave people a feeling that it was evil and even disgusting.


    It was just like the surrounding swamps. It was so sticky that it made people feel disgusted, and it even emitted a stench.


    Ren Qi frowned. From the current situation, these ck trees did not have any offensive effects.


    It was likely that the ck viscous liquid that was attached to the ck trees had an offensive effect.


    ¡°What exactly is that ck viscous liquid? It is actually able to cause such a powerful corrosive and soul attack effect.¡±Zhao Yuheng looked at the ck tree branches and leaves in front of him as he frowned and said.


    Clearly, Zhao Yuheng had also discovered that the soul attack just now was likely the effect of that ck viscous liquid.


    Ren Qi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s still unclear. Let¡¯s continue moving forward. I believe that we should be able to obtain this answer in this hidden treasure.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. He had also realized that this hidden treasure that he had discovered by chance was not simple.


    .


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others brought their troops and continued moving forward into the depths of the swamp.


    After continuing to advance for about 300 meters, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression became grave.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful. This ce is already very close to that hidden area. There should be other dangerous existences here,¡±Zhao Yuheng looked at the area ahead and said to the few people around him.


    Ren Qi and the others nodded, and their expressions became vignt.


    Holding the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Elise stood at the front and vigntly checked the surrounding environment.


    With the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Elise couldpletely block even a demigod-level attack.


    Soon, the entire team reached the center of the swamp. Zhao Yuheng and the others braced themselves and monitored everything around them at all times.


    At this moment, a strange phenomenon appeared in the swamp in front of them.


    At the center of the swamp in front of them, an entire swamp suddenly copsed and disappeared into the center of the swamp.


    Soon after, the surrounding swamp began to flow into the copsed area in front of them, quickly forming a huge vortex.


    The powerful tearing force brought by the vortex directly shattered the hard ground that the Undying Blood Phoenix had spat out mes to bake.


    The surrounding troops could only fly into the air to avoid being sucked into the vortex in front of them.


    Looking at the vortex that had suddenly formed in front of them, Ren Qi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    For Ren Qi and the others, this situation was not a good omen.


    After all, they did not know much about the situation in this swamp.


    At this moment, the vortex in front of them suddenly emitted an enormous pulling force. In an instant, itnded on Yilisi¡¯s body.


    Yilisi¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He was pulled by this pulling force and quickly disappeared into the huge vortex in front of him!


    Ren Qi was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. After which, his eyes revealed an anxious expression.


    Yilisi had actually been swept down by the whirlpool!


    One could clearly tell just how powerful the suction force of the huge whirlpool was, to be able to cause Yilisi to be unable to resist being swept into the huge whirlpool.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Ren Qi. Yilisi is very strong. He will be fine.¡±Zhao Yuheng, who was by the side, hurriedly spoke when he saw Ren Qi anxiously wanting to charge forward.


    Ren Qi calmed down and carefully sensed the vortex. He found that the connection with Elise was still there and nothing had changed.


    From the looks of it, Elise should be safe.


    Looking at the vortex in front of him, Ren Qi thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bring my troops down.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng and the others frowned.


    Zhao Yuheng took the lead and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, it¡¯s better not to be too rash. We don¡¯t know much about the situation here, and we don¡¯t know what¡¯s under the vortex. It¡¯s very disadvantageous to go down rashly.¡±


    Luo Ming hesitated and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Ren Qi. I can understand your feelings, but if you go down like this, you¡¯ll also be in danger.¡±


    Xuan Ming and Tian Jizi also tried to persuade him.


    After all, they did not know anything about this ce. Although there was no danger when Yi Lisi went down, no one knew if there was any danger hidden under the vortex.


    If this was a trap, they might be finished if they went down rashly.


    Ren Qi frowned. He naturally knew that what Zhao Yuheng and the others said was very reasonable.


    However, Ren Qi did not want to listen to these reasons right now.


    Elise was right below the vortex. Ren Qi could not just leave her be.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will go down and investigate the situation first. If there is no danger, I will use mymunication device to contact you guys to go down.¡±Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and the others and said with a very firm expression.


    After saying this, Ren Qi did not wait for Zhao Yuheng and the others to speak. He directly led the surrounding subus army and charged toward the huge vortex in front of them.


    Soon after, Ren Qi and the rest disappeared into the huge whirlpool in front of them.


    Zhao Yuheng and the rest knitted their brows tightly. As they looked at the huge whirlpool, their expressions became grave.


    They did not expect that Lu Yan would directly go down for a soldier. If it was them, they believed that they would not be able to do this.


    ¡°What should we do now? Should we just wait outside?¡±Luo Ming¡¯s expression was very anxious as he asked.


    Zhao yuheng said calmly, ¡°We can only wait for now. Ren Qi has already gone down. If there is any danger down there, there isn¡¯t much meaning for us to go down. Let¡¯s wait for Ren Qi¡¯s news here.¡±


    Luo Ming¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this, but he did not say anything in the end.


    Zhao Yuheng was right. Now, waiting for Ren Qi¡¯s news was the most appropriate choice.


    After entering the vortex in front of him, Ren Qi instantly felt as if the world was spinning.


    Soon after, Ren Qi felt the thick mud around him start to rush toward his body, quickly wrapping around his body.


    Then, an extremely corrosive and dark attribute energy began to invade Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    Ren Qi felt that this energy wanted to drill into his body and assimte him.


    The Aura that this energy emitted was very dense. It was mixed with hatred, jealousy, decadence, and other negative emotions.


    Under the erosion of this energy, Lu Yan¡¯s body even began to be a little blurry.


    However, at this moment, a powerful soul energy erupted from Lu Yan¡¯s spiritual world and directly swept away this energy.


    This was the powerful soul force that Ren Qi had obtained from the Dragon Pool Sword!


    After clearing away that negative emotion, Ren Qi¡¯s expression became clear.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also saw the situation around him.


    At this moment, he appeared in a stone room, and the surrounding area was filled with the troops of the Subus army.


    Beside Ren Qi was the same Elise who had disappeared from the vortex.


    At this moment, Elise was looking at Ren Qi with concern. When he saw Ren Qi wake up, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Master, Are You Alright?¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and asked, ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    Elise said, ¡°I was sucked into the Vortex and came here directly.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t explore the surrounding area. Then, master and the other sisters came in.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he heard Elise¡¯s words.


    They appeared here directly?


    ¡°Did you guys feel dizzy just now? and a kind of power eroded you?¡±Ren Qi thought of something and looked at Elise and the others.

 Chapter 385 - Strange Situation!

    <h4>Chapter 385: Strange Situation!</h4>


    When Elise heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t encounter the situation that master mentioned just now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t encounter the situation that Master mentioned either. After entering the vortex, our vision turned ck, and we quickly arrived here,¡±said Risa and the others.


    Hearing the words of Elise, Risa, and the others, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    If that was the case, was he the only one who had suffered that malicious soul attack?


    Could it be that this attack was aimed at the Lord?


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯smunication device suddenly vibrated. Ren Qi opened it and saw that it was a message from Zhao Yuheng.


    Zhao Yuheng asked, ¡°Ren Qi, how¡¯s the situation on your side? Is there any danger?¡±


    Ren Qi replied, ¡°The situation here is a little special. After entering the vortex, you will appear in a stone room.¡±


    ¡°However, you have to take note that after entering the vortex, the soldiers should be fine. However, the Lords will encounter a soul attack.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t describe this soul attack. It¡¯s like the erosion of all evil thoughts in the world. My soul defense is rtively strong, so I wasn¡¯t affected. However, I¡¯m not sure what will happen if youe down.¡±


    Ren Qi transmitted the situation to Zhao Yuheng and the others. They would have their own judgments.


    ...


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng and the others frowned slightly as they looked at the vortex that was still spinning in front of them. However, its speed had clearly slowed down.


    ¡°From the current situation, this vortex is clearly a passageway that leads to the location of the hidden treasure.¡±


    ¡°There is a high possibility that the hidden treasure is hidden within the stone room.¡±


    Xuan Ming analyzed the situation before him and slowly opened his mouth to speak.


    Tian Jizi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. From the current situation, this is indeed the case. This vortex should be the passageway that leads to the hidden treasure.¡±


    ¡°However, Ren Qi also said earlier that we will encounter danger if we enter.¡±


    ¡°The troops will be fine. It¡¯s the first time we have encountered such a situation where a lord will be attacked.¡±


    Luo Ming said, ¡°No matter what, we should support Ren Qi. After all, he only brought his own troops. If he encounters any great danger, he might be in trouble.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the vortex that was continuously rotating and shrinking in front of her. She mused for a moment before opening her mouth and said, ¡°Since this is the current situation, I think that we can let our troops go down and support him. As for us, we will wait up there.¡±


    After all, since Ren Qi had already said that he had suffered a soul attack, it was likely that it would be the same for them if they went down.


    Compared to Ren Qi, they did not have any powerful soul defense methods. If they went down rashly, they would probably be in trouble.


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Luo Ming nodded without hesitation.


    This was indeed a very good suggestion. It could ensure their safety and increase Ren Qi¡¯s strength.


    Tian Jizi and Xuan Ming hesitated for a moment, but they still nodded.


    After all, they were going to hand over control of their own troops to someone else. Tian Jizi and Xuan Ming still hesitated for a moment.


    However, they still trusted Ren Qi very much.


    When Zhao Yuheng saw that they had agreed, she told Ren Qi her thoughts.


    Ren Qi looked at the private message that Zhao Yuheng sent over and frowned slightly.


    Following which, Ren Qi replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to line up your troops. Just send out a portion of high-level troops. The number shouldn¡¯t have much of an effect.¡±


    Although Zhao Yuheng and the others wanted to send down their troops to support him, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t just take Zhao Yuheng and the others¡¯troops away.


    Moreover, the stone room wasn¡¯t very big and couldn¡¯t amodate too many troops.


    All they needed to do was send down some high-grade soldiers. As for the other soldiers, the number did not really matter.


    Zhao Yuheng nodded her head in deep agreement when she saw Ren Qi¡¯s words. After which, she passed Ren Qi¡¯s words to the few of them.


    Xuan Ming and the others did not hesitate and directly separated the high-grade soldiers. After which, they allowed these soldiers to quickly head toward the vortex.


    The vortex was bing smaller and smaller. If they were a littlete, they would not be able to enter.


    Zhao Yuheng sent some half-step Saint-rank Undying Blood Phoenixes and three Saint-rank Undying Blood Phoenixes. Luo Ming sent all the soldiers above the half-step Saint rank.


    Xuan Ming also sent some half-step Saint rank soldiers. He also sent one Saint rank mechanical soldier.


    Tian Jizi did not hesitate. He had sent out nearly a hundred half-step saint rank mages.


    He did not have many mages. This was already a very powerful force.


    Moreover, Tian Jizi had sent out many mages with powerful soul attacks. The attacks here had a lot to do with soul power. They mighte in handy.


    All the troops quickly entered the vortex in front of them and quickly disappeared.


    As these troops disappeared into the vortex, the vortex in front of them became smaller and smaller and soon disappeared.


    The swamp in front of them seemed to have returned to its calm state, leaving behind only a ck muddy ground.


    ¡°Xuan Ming, send a few mechanical troops down to investigate.¡± Zhao Yuheng looked at Xuan Ming beside her and said.


    Xuan Ming was stunned for a moment. Soon after, he understood what Zhao Yuheng meant. Without hesitation, he directly sent a few mechanical soldiers to investigate.


    A whileter, these mechanical soldiers returned and told Xuan Ming everything that they had discovered.


    Xuan Ming looked at Zhao Yuheng and said, ¡°Boss Zhao, we did not discover anything unusual under the mud. It is just that the mud is very deep. However, we did not discover any stone chambers when we reached the bottom.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, we did not discover any of those ck trees just now. Those ck trees from earlier should not have drilled out from the mud of this swamp.¡±


    The eyes of the few people around began to flicker slightly when they heard Xuan Ming¡¯s words.


    If those ck trees did not dig out from the mud below, there was only one possibility.


    Those ck trees and the stone chamber in the vortex should have been manifested through spatial means.


    In other words, the stone chamber wasn¡¯t under the mud. It was very likely in another ce.


    ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t contact Ren Qi through themunication device,¡± Luo Ming said at this moment.


    Zhao Yuheng raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°It seems that after the vortex disappeared, the passage connecting to the stone chamber was closed, so we can¡¯t contact Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Luo Ming asked anxiously.


    After all, Ren Qi¡¯s life and death were unknown. There was still danger.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Luo Ming and the others and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only wait for Ren Qi toe out.¡±


    They had already done what they could. Now, they could only wait.


    Luo Ming nodded. That was the only thing they could do now.


    In the stone chamber, Ren Qi had already seen Luo Ming and the others¡¯ troops.


    Looking at the troops around him, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered.


    This ce was obviously very strange. However, with so many troops gathered, Ren Qi was still very confident in finding the secret treasure.


    Ren Qi asked Elise to mobilize the troops first and arrange them ording to the characteristics of the troops, so as to maximize theirbat strength.


    Meanwhile, Ren Qi led Risa and the others to explore this stone chamber.


    After all, they hade here because they were inside this stone chamber. It was better to explore the surroundings first.


    This stone chamber was veryrge. There was no problem at all for it to amodate so many troops.


    On the outside of the stone chamber, there was a huge passageway. The front was pitch-ck, and no one knew where it extended to.


    There was light in this stone room.


    The light in the stone room came from the wall at the back, and the light was very gentle.


    When Ren Qi arrived in front of the wall, he saw several night-luminescent pearls embedded in the wall in front of him.


    These night-luminescent pearls were very big, but the light emitted from them was green-gray in color, making them seem a little strange.


    The light circted within these night-luminescent pearls and then leaked out, illuminating the surrounding stone chambers.


    This made these night-luminescent pearls look like eyeballs, constantly observing everything around them.


    Around these night-luminescent pearls, there were some patterns carved on the walls. These patterns were somewhat distorted, and it was difficult to see what they looked like.


    Ren Qi frowned and asked Elise toe over.


    Ren Qi held the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand and directly stabbed at the night-luminescent pearls in front of him.


    With a crisp sound, one of the night-luminescent pearls on the wall instantly shattered, turning into several pieces that fell to the ground.


    The Dragon Pool Sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand also stabbed into the wall in front of him.


    Seeing that only the tip of the sword was inserted, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. The wall seemed to be very hard.


    Following that, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the fragments of the luminescent pearl that had fallen to the ground.


    After the pearl was broken, the light circting within it disappeared. The broken fragments were like worn-out stones, and there was nothing strange about them.


    Ren Qi carefully observed it and threw away the stone in his hand.


    Then, Ren Qi carefully observed the wall in front of him and found that it was only a little harder than ordinary walls. There seemed to be nothing special about it.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything special here. Continue to hold the troops,¡± Ren Qi said softly as he handed the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand to Elise.


    Elise nodded when she heard this. Then, she continued to organise her troops.


    Soon, the adjustment of the troops waspleted. Luo Ming¡¯s troops were inserted into Ren Qi¡¯s Subus Legion.


    After organising all the troops, Ren Qi let Elise hold the Dragon Pool Sword at the front of the group. Then, they began to move forward.


    Although Zhao Yuheng had given themand of their troops to him, Ren Qi could not possibly use Zhao Yuheng¡¯s troops as cannon fodder.


    After leaving the stone room and entering the passage in front, everything around them sank into darkness, as if there was only endless darkness left.


    At this moment, in the stone room that Ren Qi had just left.


    The night-luminescent pearl stone that was shattered by Ren Qi¡¯s Dragon Pool Sword suddenly shook.


    Subsequently, the shattered pearl pieces on the ground suddenly shook and quicklybined together.


    The entire pearl instantly returned to its original state, as if it waspletely unaffected.


    Subsequently, the night-luminescent pearl¡¯s body slowly floated up and quickly returned to its original position on the wall.


    Bang!


    The luminous pearl suddenly retreated and directly crashed into the pit that it had previously been iid in and was once again iid into it.


    The entire luminous pearl once again appeared with that kind of greenish-gray light. It continuously circted within it, as if its gaze was continuously scanning the surroundings.


    However, the luminous pearl¡¯s light cirction was unable to pass through the entire stone room andnd in the passageway that Ren Qi and the others had left.


    It was as if the darkness in the passage blocked the green-gray light emitted by the luminous pearl.


    In the passage, Ren Qi led arge group of people and slowly walked forward.


    Facing the surrounding darkness, Ren Qi had a few undying blood phoenixes spread out in the surroundings. They constantly spat mes to illuminate the surroundings.


    Through the illumination of the mes spat out by the undying blood phoenixes, Ren Qi could clearly see the surrounding walls and the passage in front of him.


    The end of the passage was still pitch-ck, and he couldn¡¯t see any light.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t let the team advance quickly. Instead, he slowly moved forward.


    As he went deeper into the passage, Ren Qi observed the surrounding walls.


    Ren Qi discovered that there were still some special patterns on the surrounding walls.


    These patterns were distorted, and he couldn¡¯t see what they were. However, the patterns on the walls here were a little more than the patterns on the walls just now.


    It was a kind of evil aura!


    This kind of aura made Ren Qi feel disgusted, and even nauseous.


    Ren Qi frowned. Looking at the patterns on the walls around him, he actually felt a little dizzy.


    It was the feeling of wanting to retch!


    Ren Qi frowned. Then, he looked at Risa beside him and asked, ¡°Risa, look at the patterns on the walls around you. Do you have a special feeling?¡±


    When she heard him, her gaze fell on the surrounding walls. She looked at the patterns on the walls and began to examine them carefully.


    However, after a long while, she looked at Ren Qi and shook her head. ¡°Master, there¡¯s nothing special about these patterns. They¡¯re just ordinary patterns. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about them.¡±


    Hearing Risa¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. His feeling just now could not be wrong.


    If that was the case, then the disgusting feeling of the patterns would not have any effect on the soldiers.


    Just like the attack on the soul that appeared when he entered the vortex, he was the only one to suffer.


    If that was the case, the effect of the patterns would only be on him or the other lords.


    The army was not affected at all.


    What exactly was this strange thing? Why did it only target the Lord?

 Chapter 386 - Suppression!

    <h4>Chapter 386: Suppression!</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Ren Qi thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what was specifically targeting the lord.


    That cursed aura made him feel a little uneasy.


    The entire team continued to move forward. They didn¡¯t encounter any danger, and the surroundings were very quiet. There was nothing out of the ordinary.


    However, Ren Qi soon realized that something was wrong.


    They had been walking in this tunnel for a very long time and had almost never stopped. However, until now, it was still dark in front of them.


    The surrounding tunnel did not change at all. The patterns on the walls were still the same as before, as if there were no changes at all.


    Ren Qi felt as if they were walking through an endless passage.


    Risa also noticed something strange. She looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master, the passage here seems to be a little strange, as if there is no end to it. We seem to have lost our way here.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Lost?


    The current situation seemed to be the case. It was just that they did not know what this kind of lost meant.


    ...


    Was it because they were repeating the same route in the tunnel, or was it because the tunnel itself was bottomless?


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi stopped the entire army.


    The current situation was a little strange. If they continued to move forward, there was probably no way out.


    Ren Qi found a few mages who were good at scouting and asked them to check the surrounding walls to see what was behind them.


    The mages were also more obedient. After all, Xuan Ming and the others had temporarily given themand of these troops to Ren Qi.


    Although they would not be disloyal to their master, as long as it was not something that endangered their master, they would listen to Ren Qi¡¯s orders.


    The mages went to the two sides of the wall and slowly put their hands on the walls on both sides.


    Then, the mages slowly closed their eyes and began to carefully investigate the situation behind the wall.


    Looking at the mages, Ren Qi did not disturb them. He quietly waited for the final result.


    Soon, their investigation ended.


    When they returned to Ren Qi, their answers were all the same.


    ¡°Reporting to Lord Ren Qi, we didn¡¯t feel anything special behind the wall. However, about ten meters behind the wall, there¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no wall material at all. This passage seems to be in the void.¡±


    When Ren Qi heard this, he immediately frowned.


    A void?


    If there was a void behind the wall, then their position was no longer under the swamp.


    Previously, when they passed through the whirlpool in the swamp, Ren Qi felt that they had not gone deep into the swamp.


    After all, the feeling of weightlessness was as if they had passed through some kind of spatial device.


    Although the soldiers around them did not feel the attack aimed at their souls, the soldiers around them also felt the feeling of weightlessness.


    Now that they had discovered that there was a void outside the wall, Ren Qi was even more certain that they were no longer under the swamp, but in another spatial region.


    However, for the sake of being more cautious, Ren Qi had Xuan Ming¡¯s scouts move to both sides of the tunnel and continue to investigate the situation outside.


    Very quickly, the scouts returned to their senses. The results were exactly the same as those of the mages.


    There was indeed a stretch of void outside the two sides of the tunnel. It was like a tunnel floating in the void.


    Looking at the dark tunnel ahead and the simrly dark tunnel behind, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of helplessness.


    The current situation didn¡¯t look too good. After all, they were in an unknown ce.


    Originally, Ren Qi was prepared to investigate the situation behind the walls on both sides of the tunnel. Then, he would directly break through the walls and not follow the tunnel ahead.


    After all, there was definitely a builder¡¯s design in this tunnel.


    If it was a good design, then it would be fine. If it was a trap design, then the tunnel ahead would definitely not be easy to pass through.


    In such a situation, it was naturally best not to follow the other party¡¯s logic.


    Didn¡¯t you want me to follow this passage? I¡¯ll break it open for you and then take another path.


    Unfortunately, Ren Qi¡¯s idea was directly intercepted by the situation outside the two sides of the passage.


    It was a stretch of void outside. Breaking through the wall and going out was simply courting death.


    Ren Qi had no choice but to order the team to continue forward along the tunnel in front of them, just to alert the surrounding troops.


    Elise was right in front of the team, holding the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand as she walked forward at a moderate pace.


    Behind her were three Saint-tier undying blood phoenixes. They followed behind Elise and spat out mes from their mouths, illuminating the situation around them and in front of them.


    At this moment, Elise raised her hand and stopped the team behind her.


    Under the illumination of the mes spat out by the undying blood phoenix, something seemed to appear in front of them.


    Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and had one of the undying blood phoenixes behind her spit out mes.


    The undying blood phoenix stepped forward and opened its mouth. Dense scarlet mes surged into the tunnel in front of them.


    The scorching heat instantly rushed into the tunnel ahead, and the light it brought also illuminated the tunnel.


    Elise narrowed her eyes and clearly saw the scene in the tunnel ahead.


    In the tunnel ahead, there were several figures standing in the darkness, blocking the back of the tunnel.


    When the mes appeared, they lit up these figures.


    They were all golden distorted angels!


    The moment she saw these distorted angels, Elise raised her vignce and sent the news to Ren Qi behind her.


    Ren Qi quickly sensed Elise¡¯s side and also saw the distorted angels in front of him.


    The distorted angels were very tall, almost blocking the top of the tunnel.


    There were also a lot of them in front. Not only the front row, but there were also a lot of them in the tunnel behind, blocking the situation behind them.


    Ren Qi frowned.


    These distorted golden angels did not move, as if they had entered a strange state.


    The aura on these golden distorted angels was very dense. Each of them had the aura of at least half-step sage realm, and there were many sage realm auras among them.


    In fact, Ren Qi could even sense an even stronger aura from behind!


    Demigod?


    Ren Qi frowned. If there really were demigods, it would be troublesome.


    However, the distorted angels in front of him did not move at all. They seemed to be in a special state.


    However, the passage ahead was already blocked by these angels. It was impossible for them to pass without alerting them.


    ¡°Master, what do we do now?¡± Elise looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment and began to think.


    There was a void behind the two sides of the wall, so it was impossible to break through the walls on both sides and leave through the walls on both sides.


    The only way now was to pass through the passage ahead.


    If he wanted to pass through, he would have to face those distorted angels in front of him.


    Everything seemed to have returned to its original point.


    After pondering for a moment, Ren Qi raised his head and said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t avoid them, let¡¯s attack first.¡±


    ¡°The distorted angels in front of us should be in a special state right now. They can¡¯t move or attack. This is a good opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Let the soldiers with the strongestbat strengthe to the area at the front and release their strongest attacks at the distorted angels in front of us. Try to reduce the number of the enemies as much as possible.¡±


    Since he could not avoiding into contact with the distorted angels in front of him, he would not avoid them. Instead, he would directly attack them.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the other party was currently in a special state, he would directly use his strongest attack to reduce their numbers as much as possible.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Elise did not hesitate. She immediately began to mobilize the most powerful members of the troops to the front.


    All the troops in the front area began to gather and attack.


    Ren Qi quietly looked at the distorted golden angels in front of him. He was not worried that the surrounding walls would not be able to withstand the powerful attacks and shatter, causing them to enter the void.


    From the moment the Dragon Pool Sword had pierced the wall, Ren Qi knew clearly that the resistance of the walls here was very strong. There was no need to worry about using too much strength.


    When the surrounding troops had all gathered their attacks, Elise took the lead to attack.


    Raising the dragon pool sword in his hand, Elise directly shed towards the golden distorted angels in the tunnel ahead.


    The sword Qi that had gathered for a long time instantly bloomed over, leaving a sword scar on the surrounding walls.


    The enormous sword Qi directlynded on the bodies of the golden distorted angels in front.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following an intense muffled sound, the bodies of the golden distorted angels in the front row were instantly sliced apart by the sword qi. Their bodies were turned into fragments and scattered all over the ground.


    Ren Qi raised his brows when he saw this.


    Although he did not know what had happened to these golden distorted angels, this situation was as though their bodies had turned into rocks.


    After suffering a powerful attack, they would be directly shattered.


    At the same time, the troops behind Elise had also gathered their attacks and directly unleashed them in front of them.


    Scarlet mes,rge amounts of fallen mes, powerful dark bluesers, and the lightning bolts condensed by Magi all headed towards the golden distorted angels in front of them.


    Loud sounds rose up in front of them continuously, as if the tunnel in front of them had been detonated.


    The bodies of the distorted angels in front of them were like cracked rocks, exploding and scattering on the ground.


    At this time, the distorted angels behind the tunnel in front seemed to have sensed danger.


    Rays of golden light blossomed from their bodies and began to help them block therge number of attacks in front of them.


    At the same time, their statue-like bodies began to regain their vitality and slowly move.


    However, the troops that Ren Qi and the others had mobilized were all top-tier troops. The attacks that they unleashed were also extremely powerful.


    Therefore, even though these giant golden angels had recovered, they were still caught off guard by this kind of attack, and arge number of them were killed.


    The giant golden angels in front had suffered great losses, but the giant golden angels behind them did not suffer too much impact.


    The golden light on their bodies became denser, and their bodies alsopletely recovered.


    Arge amount of golden light surged and blocked arge number of attacks from Ren Qi¡¯s troops.


    After the first round of attacks, Elise and the others did not stop. Instead, they continued to attack.


    Arge number of attacks continued to explode in the tunnel ahead, causing the golden light to falter.


    However, there were still many huge golden distorted angels that had awoken. Their gazesnded on Ren Qi and the others.


    Without hesitation, these huge golden distorted angels that had awoken charged forward and pounced on Ren Qi and the others.


    The sound of huge footsteps sounded. The two parties quickly came into contact.


    Elise snorted coldly. She held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and directly charged into the group of huge golden distorted angels in front of her. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand continued to sh out, directly killing several huge golden distorted angels.


    However, there were still quite a number ofrge golden distorted angels behind them that passed Elise and headed toward the troops behind her.


    The undying blood phoenix and the other troops also directly faced the enemy. Large numbers of attacks collided in the narrow space, and explosive energy was instantly unleashed.


    The walls on both sides were continuously bombarded, emitting muffled sounds.


    In this sealed environment, the two sides¡¯ explosive attacks came into contact with each other, causing an intense explosive impact.


    This kind of energy impact caused the walls on both sides to crack, and many stones fell.


    However, the cracked walls were only a shallowyer, and not many stones fell.


    If it was an ordinary wall, under this kind of explosive energy impact, it would definitely bepletely shattered.


    Perhaps it was because these huge golden distorted angels had just woken up, but theirbat strength did not appear very strong. Instead, it was a little weak.


    The surrounding undead blood phoenixes and the other soldiers quicklypleted their suppression of these huge golden distorted angels.


    Following the suppression, the huge golden distorted angels charging forward began to be killed inrge numbers.


    Soon after, Ren Qi discovered a very strange phenomenon.


    After these huge golden distorted angels were killed, they did not turn into corpses.


    After they were killed, the bodies of these huge golden distorted angels seemed to turn into stones as they directly shattered, not spilling a drop of blood.


    Looking at the stones on the ground, Ren Qi was shocked.


    Could these huge distorted golden angels be stone statues?

 Chapter 387 - Target Dragon Pool Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 387: Target Dragon Pool Sword!</h4>


    Ren Qi frowned as he looked at the stones scattered all over the ground.


    These were all formed by the bodies of the huge golden warped angels that had been killed. It was as if these huge golden warped angels were stone statues.


    At this moment, Ren Qi recalled the first time he saw these huge golden warped angels.


    When they first came into contact with them, these huge golden warped angels didn¡¯t move at all, just like stone statues.


    Could it be that the huge golden warped angels here had been affected by something and turned into stone statues.


    Then, under their attacks, these huge golden warped angels that had turned into stone statues woke up, but they were still affected by that kind of power.


    If that was the case, it could exin why these giant golden warped angels would turn into something like crushed stones after they died.


    But what was this power? It could actually have such an effect on these giant golden warped angels?


    After all, these giant golden warped angels were of the Protoss race.


    Previously, ording to what Ren Qi knew, he only knew that the person who overthrew the Protoss and demigod races in another ne could do this.


    However, the power that turned these huge golden angels into stone statues was clearly different from that person¡¯s. In other words, another existence was able to do this.


    ...


    Another problem appeared in front of Ren Qi. What if the existence that possessed this power was in this hidden ce?


    Ren Qi frowned. An existence that was able to do this was definitely very powerful. With his current strength, it was basically impossible for him to deal with it.


    However, this existence might not be here. Ren Qi could only take things one step at a time.


    The battle in front of them quickly entered a white-hot state.


    Although Ren Qi¡¯s attack quickly suppressed the giant golden distorted angel in front of him, the other party¡¯s resistance was also very tenacious.


    Rays of golden light spread, greatly increasing the defense of these giant golden distorted angels.


    At the same time, their attack power also increased, as if they were crazy before they knew that they were going to die.


    Elise was at the front of the team, holding the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand, continuously killing the surrounding giant golden distorted angels in front of him.


    One by one, the giant golden distorted angels were killed, their bodies turned into pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    In front of Elise, these huge golden angels appeared to be a little weak.


    After all, Elise was now a saint-level. With the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, even if there were saint-level existences among the huge golden distorted angels, they still wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to Elise.


    Elise had also set his eyes on these huge golden distorted angels of saint-level.


    After all, although these saint-level distorted angels didn¡¯t have any effect on Elise, they were still a great threat to the troops behind Elise.


    Elise helped the troops behind him to eliminate these threats, indirectly preserving the strength of the troops behind him.


    Ren Qi looked at the situation in front of him and frowned slightly.


    There seemed to be quite a lot of huge golden distorted angels in front of him. Even though a lot of them had been killed, there were still a lot of huge golden distorted angels surging over from behind him as if they were endless.


    This caused Ren Qi to frown deeply. This was clearly something he did not want to see.


    If the number of the other party continued to be sorge, it would be troublesome.


    However, he could not remember the current situation. With top-tier troops like Illis and the others at the front, Ren Qi¡¯s troops did not suffer too many losses.


    However, this situation did notst for too long. Soon, amotion was transmitted from behind the enormous golden distorted angels.


    It was a muffled sound, as though something was rapidly surging over.


    At this moment, the huge golden distorted angels in front of them also became terrified, as if they had sensed some extreme danger.


    Under such circumstances, many of the huge golden distorted angels even stopped their attacks on Elise and the others. They turned their heads and looked behind them in panic.


    Ren Qi looked at the huge golden distorted angels in front of them and frowned.


    Just what was it that caused these huge golden distorted angels to panic to such an extent?


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw what was behind them.


    It was that ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid!


    Ren Qi never expected that the thing behind these huge golden distorted angels was actually this kind of liquid.


    Previously, Ren Qi had already known that this ck viscous liquid that was simr to mud was very strange.


    There was an unknown force within this ck viscous liquid.


    Although Ren Qi did not know what this thing was, he was certain that there was something wrong with it.


    Soon, the ck viscous liquid that was simr to mud arrived behind the huge golden distorted angels and quickly covered the bodies of these huge golden distorted angels.


    Soon after, arge amount of ck viscous mud-like liquid spread over the bodies of the enormous golden distorted angels at the back.


    When the ck viscous mud-like liquid covered the bodies of the enormous golden distorted angels, mournful cries were emitted from the mouths of the enormous golden distorted angels, just like miserable cries.


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw a scene that shocked him.


    After the ck, viscous, mud-like liquid covered the bodies of the huge golden distorted angels, it caused their bodies to stiffen.


    It was as though they had scabs.


    That¡¯s not right!


    Ren Qi frowned once again. The huge golden distorted angels were clearly petrified.


    After being covered by the ck, sticky, sludge-like liquid, those huge golden distorted angels¡¯bodies were petrified and immediately stiffened.


    After that, the bodies of these huge, stiff golden distorted angels began to disintegrate as if they had been cut open.


    All of the huge golden distorted angels were covered by this ck, sticky, sludge-like liquid and turned into stone statues. After that, they disintegrated. Not a single huge golden distorted Angel was able to escape.


    .


    Ren Qi watched as the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid surged in front of her, and her expression became tense.


    She did not know what this ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid was, but it looked extremely dangerous.


    At this moment, the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid did not stop. It directly pounced toward Elise.


    Elise¡¯s expression tensed up as he stared intently at the ck viscous liquid that looked like mud. He lifted the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand.


    Elise could sense an extreme danger from the ck viscous liquid that looked like mud. Hence, he did not dare to be negligent.


    Raising the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Elise gathered all the strength in his body and suddenly shed forward.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Dragon Abyss sword emitted a bright white sword light as it suddenly charged forward and instantly cut open the ck viscous liquid that looked like mud.


    The ck viscous liquid that looked like mud was cut open by Elise¡¯s sword as if it was blocking the ck viscous liquid that looked like mud.


    However, in the next second, the ck viscous sludge-like liquid in front of him, which had been cut in half, quickly fused together and pounced on Elise again.


    Elise¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. Before he could move, the ck viscous sludge-like liquid in front of him covered him.


    In an instant, the ck viscous sludge-like liquid covered Elise¡¯s body. Then, it surged over and covered the bodies of some soldiers behind him.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression was tense. He looked at the scene in front of him and frowned.


    However, what surprised Ren Qi was that after the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid covered Illis and the others¡¯bodies, nothing unusual happened to Illis and the others.


    ¡°Illis, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid that was rapidly surging over and asked Illis, who was already covered in it.


    Aerys heard this and said loudly, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I don¡¯t feel any danger in here. It¡¯s as if this is an ordinary ck liquid.¡±


    Ordinary ck liquid?


    How was this possible?


    As long as one had seen the scene where the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid covered the giant golden distorted angels, they wouldn¡¯t believe that this ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid was an ordinary ck liquid, it was impossible to believe that the ck viscous liquid, which was simr to mud, was an ordinary ck liquid.


    However, it seemed that Elise and the others were indeed fine.


    Although they were covered by the ck viscous liquid, which was simr to mud, nothing happened when they were soaked in it.


    As it covered Elise and the others¡¯bodies, the speed of the ck viscous liquid, which was simr to mud, which was rapidly surging over, immediately slowed down.


    Ren Qi also noticed that when this ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid spread over a soldier, its speed would slow down a lot, as if spreading over a soldier would consume a lot of strength.


    Soon, this ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid arrived in front of Ren Qi.


    However, at this moment, this ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid had already be very slow, as if it hadpletely lost its speed.


    Under such circumstances, even if the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid came in front of him, it seemed to have lost its threat.


    However, Ren Qi quickly turned around and retreated away from the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid.


    This was because he felt a threat of death from this ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid.


    If he was covered by this ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid, it was very likely that he would die.


    This was a kind of intuition, and Ren Qi also firmly believed this intuition of his.


    This was because previously, when he had entered the vortex, the dangers he had encountered were not encountered by the surrounding Elise and the others.


    Therefore, Ren Qi suspected that the dangers brought about by this ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid in front of him were only targeted at him.


    Although the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid flowed quickly, it began to be increasingly viscous and slow as it passed through the various units.


    In the end, the entire ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid directly stopped, forming a thick, heavy sludge that did not advance any further.


    Meanwhile, Elise and the others were all wrapped up in the ck sludge.


    Behind them, Ren Qi was at the back of the troops. He looked at the ck mud that had stopped in front of him and heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, his brows furrowed once again.


    Elise and the rest did not seem to be in any danger. However, no one knew what would happen in this ck mud.


    Moreover, with this ck mud, at least Ren Qi would not be able to cross the area in front of him.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking of a way, the ck mud in front of him started to change.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire ck mud instantly shook. As if it had sensed something, it started to move again.


    This time, the direction that the ck mud moved towards was Elise, who was at the back.


    The surrounding ck mud started to loosen up and quickly turned into a ck, viscous, mud-like liquid. It directly headed towards Elise.


    Elise raised his eyebrows and soon realized that the target of this ck viscous mud-like liquid was not him, but the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand.


    The Dragon Abyss sword began to vibrate rapidly in Elise¡¯s hand. It let out a series of humming sounds as if it had also sensed something.


    Rays of sword light blossomed from the Dragon Abyss Sword in Elise¡¯s hand and directly cut open the ck viscous mud-like liquid that was surging around.


    However, the ck viscous liquid that was like mud retreated and began to flow again. Its movements also became fiercer.


    The ck viscous liquid that was like mud stirred up waves and directly smashed towards the Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯hand, as if it wanted to cover it.


    However, the sword light that was released from the Dragon Abyss Sword blocked everything. The ck viscous liquid that was like mud could not get close to the Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯hand.


    Illis also raised her eyebrows at this moment. She could clearly feel that the dragon abyss sword in her hand was emitting a majestic battle intent.


    It was as if she had met an old opponent.


    The frequency of the Dragon Abyss sword vibrating in Illis¡¯hand became faster and faster. Seeing this, Illis directly released the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    The Dragon Abyss sword was suspended in midair. Streams of sword qi surged and surrounded its body.


    Then, the Longyuan sword suddenly plunged into the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid below!

 Chapter 388 - The Transformation of the Dragon Pool Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 388: The Transformation of the Dragon Pool Sword!</h4>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The entire dragon pool sword shook in an instant, and a massive amount of sword qi shot out. Then, the entire sword body directly sank into the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid.


    The surrounding ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid was instantly swept away by the sword Qi released by the Dragon Pool Sword, causing it to be unable to approach the dragon pool sword.


    Ren Qi noticed that the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid that was sent flying by the dragon pool sword qi scattered around and directly dried up, turning into hard, ck mud that lost all its vitality, itpletely stopped moving.


    The Dragon Pool Sword continued to release sword Qi, and the ck liquid in the surroundings was also continuously cut off by the sword Qi released by the Dragon Pool Sword. Then, it turned into ck mud and did not move at all.


    At this moment, Ren Qi noticed that after the ck, viscous, mud-like liquid in front of him lost its activity and turned into ck mud, the sense of danger he felt had weakened quite a bit.


    It seemed that the dragon pool sword had destroyed the threatening thing in the ck, viscous, mud-like liquid.


    Ren Qi slowly walked forward and came to the side of the ck mud that had turned into ck liquid. He did not sense any special aura.


    Following that, Ren Qi reached out his hand and picked up a piece of ck mud. After carefully sensing it, he realized that it was just ordinary mud. However, the color was a little ck, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He understood that the threat that he had felt earlier was the special power that came from the ck liquid. It had nothing to do with the ck liquid itself.


    The Dragon Abyss sword was still resisting the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid that was surging around it.


    ...


    Pieces of ck mud were thrown out of the Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s body and scattered on the ground.


    Soon, the Dragon Abyss sword seemed to have lost some of its power, and its body began to tremble slightly.


    It was not the kind of trembling that was full of fighting spirit, but a trembling that could not be endured.


    Elise, who was standing in front of the Dragon Abyss Sword, frowned slightly. She could feel that the power of the Dragon Abyss sword was continuously weakening.


    When it was clearing away the ck viscous liquid that was like mud, the power of the Dragon Abyss sword was also continuously weakening.


    Until now, this kind of weakening had already reached a point where the dragon abyss sword could not withstand it for too long.


    Seeing this, Elise did not hesitate and directly reached out to grab the hilt of the Dragon Abyss sword.


    The Dragon Abyss sword shook for a moment, and a rebounding forcended on Elise¡¯s body.


    Elise grunted, but he did not let go of his hand. He still firmly grabbed the hilt of the Dragon Abyss sword and began to inject his own power into the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    With the support of Illis¡¯power, the Dragon Abyss sword quickly stabilized and continued to resist the ck, sticky, sludge-like liquid around it.


    This situation continued for a while, and then the ck, sticky, sludge-like liquid around it seemed to sense something and quickly condensed.


    Soon, the remaining ck, sticky, sludge-like liquid all condensed into one ce, forming a long, pitch-ck liquid dragon.


    The ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid dragon let out a roar and actually let out a loud dragon¡¯s roar.


    Following that, the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid dragon pounced directly at the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    The Dragon Abyss sword also broke free from Elise¡¯s palm and directly went to meet the ck dragon.


    The two quickly came into contact and instantly shot out a powerful force.


    The long ck dragon coiled around the Dragon Abyss sword¡¯s body, but then the sword Qi on the Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s body surged and continuously cut the long ck dragon that came to its body.


    But soon, the long ck dragonpletely covered the Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s body, leaving only pitch-ck.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi was anxious. He immediately went forward and stretched out his hand to grab the part of the sword hilt that was still exposed.


    ¡°Master!¡±Elise eximed from the side.


    This ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid was very strange. Even she found it difficult to deal with it, and Ren Qiing over was even more dangerous.


    Ren Qi obviously knew this, but he had a feeling that if he allowed the ck, viscous, sludge-like liquid to swallow the Dragon Abyss sword, he might lose the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    This was something Ren Qi absolutely did not want to see, so he directly rushed over.


    As soon as he grabbed the Dragon Abyss sword, it instantly began to vibrate.


    Although Elise could also use the dragon abyss sword, Ren Qi was the true owner of the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    It only agreed with Elise.


    Now that it was in the hands of its true owner, the Dragon Abyss Sword instantly released a force that shook off the surrounding ck liquid.


    However, the ck liquid quickly sensed Ren Qi¡¯s existence. It instantly changed its target and charged at Ren Qi.


    In almost an instant, the ck liquid swallowed Ren Qi¡¯s body andpletely wrapped him up.


    However, Ren Qi¡¯s hand was still tightly holding the dragon pool sword.


    ¡°Master!¡±When Elise, xirui, and the others saw this, they immediately rushed over, wanting to save Ren Qi.


    However, as soon as they approached, a portion of the ck liquid in front of them separated and blocked Elise and the others outside.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s vision turned ck, and a suffocating feeling instantly surged into his heart.


    At this moment, the power of the dragon pool sword also spread to Ren Qi¡¯s body, helping him block the invasion of the ck liquid.


    Ren Qi felt his body gradually stiffen. Soon, the feeling of weightlessness that he had just entered the vortex made him feel as if the world was spinning.


    His consciousness recovered once again, and Ren Qi found himself in a ck space.


    His surroundings were empty, as if there was only endless ck.


    ¡°Is anyone there?¡±


    Ren Qi shouted. His voice spread out, but it soon disappeared, as if it was swallowed by the darkness in front of him.


    Waves of evil willpower surged over crazily and attacked Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi frowned as he felt waves of evil thoughts approaching him.


    Without hesitation, Ren Qi immediately ran away from these evil thoughts.


    If he was eroded by these evil thoughts, Ren Qi didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a good oue.


    The surroundings were dark, and Ren Qi seemed to have lost a lot of his senses. It was as if he had fallen into a feeling of weightlessness.


    Ren Qi continued to run, and the feeling of weightlessness became more and more intense. It was as if he was not running forward, but running down.


    The Darkness in front of him seemed to be more and more intense, making Ren Qi feel even more uncertain.


    However, Ren Qi could only keep running to shake off the evil thoughts behind him. If he was swallowed by these evil thoughts, he would probably be finished.


    .


    The evil thoughts were very fast. Ren Qi could not shake off the evil thoughts behind him. Instead, the distance between the two became closer and closer.


    At this moment, a ray of light suddenly bloomed in the dense darkness in front of him.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up, and his heart suddenly jolted.


    It was the aura of the Dragon Abyss Sword!


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly rushed toward the light that bloomed in the darkness in front of him.


    Soon, Ren Qi arrived at the ce where the light was.


    It was indeed the Dragon Abyss Sword!


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in front of him quietly floated in the darkness in front of him, surrounded by the dense darkness.


    This darkness seemed to be continuously eroding the dragon abyss sword.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate at all. He directly went forward and grabbed the Dragon Abyss Sword in the darkness.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The entire Dragon Abyss sword shook in an instant. The light on his body instantly shone brightly, clearing away the darkness in front of him.


    At the same time, the dense evil thought behind him also caught up.


    There was probably no way out if he continued to run forward. Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly brandished the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand, shing at the evil thoughts that were chasing after him.


    The dragon pool sword was wrapped in sword light, and it instantlynded on the evil thoughts behind him.


    At this moment, the evil thoughts behind him did not dissipate after being shed. Instead, they split into a few portions and quickly wrapped around Ren Qi once again.


    The evil thoughts approached him, and the power of the dragon pool sword directly covered Ren Qi¡¯s body, helping him to resist the power of these evil thoughts.


    The dragon pool sword could help Ren Qi resist the invasion of the surrounding evil thoughts, but a lot of the evil thoughts¡¯power actually began to attach to the dragon pool sword.


    A pitch-ck color began to appear on the bright body of the Dragon Pool Sword. Soon after, the pitch-ck color turned into ck lines that slowly appeared on the body of the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Ren Qi frowned. However, she immediately felt a wisp of power surge out from the depths of the Dragon Abyss sword and directly suppressed the evil thought power that surged into the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    ck lines began to appear on the Dragon Abyss Sword, as if it was a brand that had just appeared.


    Soon, all the evil thought power in the surroundings was cut off by Ren Qi¡¯s Dragon Abyss Sword. However, all the evil thought power surged into the Dragon Abyss sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand.


    Then, these evil thoughts were suppressed by the power in the Dragon Pool Sword, turning into ck stripes that were engraved on the dragon pool sword.


    Soon, the evil thoughts in the surroundings werepletely destroyed. All of them entered the dragon pool sword in Ren Qi¡¯s hand and were then suppressed.


    Ren Qi looked at the dragon pool sword in his hand, and a strange expression appeared in his eyes.


    The power that surged out from the dragon pool sword should have been left behind by that person.


    Looking at the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand, a dark-ck streak had already appeared on the body of the sword.


    The streak spread over the entire body of the sword, as though it had left a dark-ck mark on the sword.


    Ren Qi could sense an extremely dense evil thought power from this dark-ck mark.


    This evil thought power seemed to be directly engraved on the body of the Dragon Pool Sword. Even though Ren Qi was holding the dragon pool sword, he could clearly sense the strength of this evil thought power.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    This kind of benevolent thought power was clearly not good. However, Ren Qi did not feel any threat from it. It was as though this evil thought power was sealed within the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Moreover, Ren Qi could even clearly feel that this evil thought power of the dragon pool sword could even be used by him.


    As long as the Dragon Pool swordnded on the enemy¡¯s body, it would be able to directly release the evil thought power that was suppressed within it, causing the enemy to suffer the harm of the evil thought.


    This was a harvest for Ren Qi.


    However, where exactly was the space he was currently in?


    His surroundings werepletely pitch-ck, and he could not see anything clearly.


    Just as Ren Qi was prepared to properly investigate the situation around him, the extremely dense darkness around him began to rapidly dissipate.


    It was as if there was a light illuminating the surrounding darkness, directly dispersing the surrounding darkness.


    The light once again fell into Ren Qi¡¯s eyes. At this time, Ren Qi realized that he had been in the tunnel just now.


    The pitch-ck liquid that covered his body just now hadpletely disappeared, disappearing without a trace.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and turned his gaze to Elise.


    ¡°Elise, what happened just now?¡±


    Yilisi¡¯s face was filled with joy when she saw Ren Qi wake up.


    When she saw Ren Qi¡¯s question, she hurriedly said, ¡°Master, just now, you were wrapped by that pitch-ck liquid. We wanted to go forward and rescue you, but we were blocked by the pitch-ck liquid¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°This pitch-ck liquid contains an extremely strange power, making it impossible for anyone to get close to it.¡±


    ¡°However, very soon after, all the ck liquid poured into the dragon pool sword in master¡¯s hand. We were just about to go up and check when you woke up.¡±


    Hearing Illis¡¯words, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    As expected, the situation in the space just now was rted to reality.


    He used the Dragon Pool Sword to break the evil thoughts in that space, and then those evil thoughts entered the dragon pool sword and were suppressed. Only then did he wake up.


    When he thought of this, Ren Qi lifted the dragon pool sword in his hand and examined it. He discovered that a dark-ck pattern had indeed appeared on the de of the sword.


    As expected, that evil thought power was suppressed by the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Even so, Ren Qi could clearly sense the evil thought power within the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Now, as long as the dragon pool swordnded on the enemy¡¯s body, it would be able to activate this power.


    This power was very strange. It acted on the soul, and if used well, it would have an unexpected effect.


    Soon after, Ren Qi thought of something. He looked at Illis and said, ¡°Try the current Dragon Abyss sword and see if there are any changes.¡±


    Ren Qi wanted to see if Illis could still control the Dragon Abyss sword after such a change urred.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Yilisi did not hesitate and directly picked up the Dragon Abyss sword that Ren Qi handed over.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    The Dragon Abyss sword instantly trembled, as if it wanted to break free from Yilisi¡¯s hand.


    It was as if he did not know Yilisi anymore.

 Chapter 389 - Evil God?

    <h4>Chapter 389: Evil God?</h4>


    Illis felt the vibration of the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and was also a little surprised. He did not quite understand what had happened.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand seemed to be resisting him.


    However, Illis soon understood that the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand was not resisting his control. Instead, there was a new power within the Dragon Abyss sword that prevented her frompletely controlling the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Elise¡¯s gazended on the body of the Dragon Pool Sword. She discovered that there was an additional ck mark on the body of the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Was it this thing?


    Elise frowned. She immediately circted the strength in his body and began to continuously disy his control over the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    The entire Dragon Pool Sword instantly started to tremble. The ck mark that was flowing on the Dragon Pool Sword also seemed to be itching to move.


    However, the vibration of the sword soon began to weaken and then quickly disappeared.


    Elise raised her eyebrows and waved the sword in her hand. She felt the feeling of the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and nodded slightly.


    Now, the Dragon Pool Sword could be considered to be under her control once again.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s already fine. However, the Dragon Pool Sword has an additional strange power.¡±


    ...


    ¡°This power requires the Dragon Pool Sword to suppress it, so the power of the Dragon Pool Sword itself is much weaker than before. However, this strange power can also be released, and it can also cause damage that was previously not possible.¡±


    ¡°The power of the Dragon Pool Sword is probably about the same as before, but the form of the power has changed.¡±


    Elise looked at Ren Qi and spoke about the current situation of the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the theory, but the power of the Dragon Pool Sword should have increased by a lot. After all, that power will be continuously devoured and refined by the Dragon Pool Sword, and eventually, it willpletely be the power of the Dragon Pool Sword.¡±


    Hearing this, Elise also nodded. That was indeed the case.


    Looking at the ck soil scattered around him and the fragments of the huge golden distorted Angel¡¯s corpse, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    This was a blessing in disguise. He did not expect the dragon pool sword to gain a new power.


    Looking at the pitch-ck tunnel ahead, Ren Qi did not hesitate and said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward and try to find the secret treasure here as soon as possible.¡±


    The huge golden distorted angel and the pitch-ck liquid should be thest defensive power before the secret treasure.


    Ren Qi guessed that the secret stash should be behind the tunnel.


    This tunnel should being to an end soon.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Elise nodded. Then, he continued to lead the team to the depths of the tunnel ahead.


    The tunnel ahead was still pitch-ck. However,pared to before, the pitch-ck was much weaker. There was basically no fire spewing from the surrounding undying blood phoenixes, so they could see the situation around them clearly.


    At this moment, Ren Qi realized that the tunnel ahead was not as pitch-ck as before because there was a light at the end of the tunnel.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body trembled. The light meant that the tunnel was about to end.


    With this in mind, Ren Qi asked Elise to speed up and prepare to pass through the tunnel quickly.


    Things were different from what Ren Qi had expected. The tunnel soon reached the end and a light appeared in front of him.


    It was a faint green light. It was simr to the light emitted by the luminous Pearl Ren Qi had seen when he first entered the stone room, but it was also slightly different.


    Soon, Elise, who was at the front, shouted to the back, ¡°Master, there is a secret room in front. There is no danger inside.¡±


    When Ren Qi heard this, he immediately led his troops to the end of the tunnel.


    Soon, a huge secret chamber appeared at the end of the tunnel ahead.


    There were many things in the secret chamber that Ren Qi felt very familiar with.


    For example, the luminous pearl iid on the wall ahead.


    At the end of the tunnel was a secret chamber. It was very simr to the secret chamber he hade to when he entered the vortex, but this ce should be four to five times bigger than that ce.


    The luminous pearl emitted a dim light, illuminating everything in the secret chamber.


    The first thing that came into view was the mountain of magic crystals and Energy Crystals on the ground.


    When Ren Qi saw the magic crystals and energy crystals on the ground, he knew that this was definitely the location of the secret chamber.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi entered the secret chamber in front of him and began to explore the surroundings.


    Soon, Ren Qi found some other resources in the secret chamber.


    They were all kinds of rare materials, including gold, mithril, and a special kind of meteorite iron.


    Ren Qi only took a simple look before continuing to search.


    These resources were not very attractive in Ren Qi¡¯s eyes.


    He wanted to find the holy stone!


    There should be holy stones in such a secret treasure.


    And the holy stone was Ren Qi¡¯s purpose foring here this time.


    This secret treasure did not disappoint Ren Qi. Soon, Ren Qi found a lot of holy stones in an area in front of him.


    Ren Qi carefully counted and found a total of six holy stones of different sizes. One of them was a pure holy stone, which made Ren Qi feel a little happy.


    After finding the holy stone, Ren Qi had a good idea. This time, he had gained quite a lot from the secret treasure.


    However, thinking about what they had experienced when they came here before, it seemed strange that they did not get so many holy stones.


    At this moment, Ren Qi noticed the lines that appeared on the wall where the luminous pearl was ced.


    These lines covered the entire wall where the luminous pearl was ced, outlining a figure.


    It was unknown whether it was the dim light emitted by the luminous pearl, or whether it was the light emitted by these lines that allowed the figure on the wall to be revealed.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on it and examined it carefully.


    He discovered that this figure was very strange.


    First of all, this figure looked extremely distorted. Some of it looked like a human figure, but some of it did not.


    After careful observation, Ren Qi discovered that the figures revealed by the lines on the wall seemed to be entangled by several human figures.


    These entangled human figures looked very strange. Their faces were all facing one side of the wall, and their faces could not be seen clearly.


    Numerous tentacles extended from the distorted figure. Under the expression of the lines, they repeatedly appeared like strange tentacles suspended in the air.


    Ren Qi frowned when he saw the figure revealed by the strange lines.


    Ren Qi sensed a familiar aura from this distorted figure.


    This familiar feeling made Ren Qi feel that something was wrong.


    Soon, Ren Qi sensed where this familiar aura came from.


    It was the pitch-ck liquid from before!


    The strange aura that was emitted from the pitch-ck liquid was exactly the same as the aura that was emitted from the special pattern in front of him, making Ren Qi feel disgusted.


    At this moment, the pattern on the wall in front of him seemed to brighten instantly.


    Then, rays of faint green light lit up the pattern on the wall and quickly circled around the pattern.


    Then, a familiar aura filled with gratitude appeared in the pattern on the wall in front of him.


    Ren Qi was shocked and quickly retreated.


    At this moment, Elise also sensed the situation here. He quickly rushed over and directly blocked in front of Ren Qi.


    As if something was awakening, the figure on the patterns on the wall in front of him seemed toe to life. It continuously swayed on the wall as if it wanted to break free from the restrictions of the wall.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Ren Qi was terrified. He did not expect such a situation to ur.


    ¡°Yilisi, let¡¯s try and see if we can cut this thing open.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the swaying figure in front of him and said to Yilisi beside him.


    Although he did not know what this thing was, his instincts told Ren Qi that it was best not to let this thing sessfully escape from the wall.


    Hearing this, Yilisi did not hesitate and directly lifted the dragon pool sword in his hand.


    A dense sword aura instantly bloomed out from Illis¡¯hand and shed towards the swaying figure in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword auranded on the swaying figure and emitted an intense muffled sound.


    Subsequently, the wall in front of them shook a little and some rocks fell off.


    However, Illis instantly frowned. Ren Qi also looked at the wall in front of him with a solemn expression.


    Even though the wall had been shaken, the swaying figure that seemed to be about to fall off the wall in front of him was not hit.


    The Sword Qi that Illis released seemed to have directly prated the swaying figure on the wall andnded on the wall behind him. However, it did not hit the figure.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about what this thing was, a voice was suddenly transmitted from the swaying figure on the wall.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    A clearly puzzled voice was transmitted. It reverberated in the surrounding secret chamber. After which, it swiftly headed toward the tunnel in front of them and disappeared.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body instantly tensed up as he stared intently at the swaying figure on the wall in front of him.


    This thing could actually speak!


    Soon after, Ren Qi saw that the swaying figure in front of him seemed to be breaking free from the restraints of the wall and waspletely free.


    The part that had broken away from the wall continued to sway, and its body distorted and changed, making it difficult for others to get a clear picture of its exact appearance.


    Ren Qi hesitated for a moment before asking Illis, who was beside him, to pass the dragon pool sword in his hand to him.


    Subsequently, Ren Qi strode forward and directly thrust the dragon pool sword in his hand towards the medicinal liquid figure that had broken away from the wall in front of him.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The dragon pool sword trembled for a moment before it directly found the swaying figure.


    The swaying figure that the sword Qi had failed to hit was directly pierced through by the Dragon Pool Sword¡¯s main body.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    A shrill cry sounded out, reverberating throughout the secret chamber. It sounded a little frightening.


    ¡°Did it seed?¡±Ren Qi raised his brows. It seemed that the dragon pool sword¡¯s main body was still useful.


    At this moment, the swaying figure on the wall had already left the wall and was twisting in mid-air.


    However, no matter how the swaying figure twisted its body, it was as though it was fixed by the Dragon Abyss Sword. It could not escape at all.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Why is this sword here? !¡±A series of angry voices came from the distorted figure, sounding extremely furious.


    Ren Qi frowned. He did not expect such a situation to ur.


    The thing that had appeared from the wall clearly had a consciousness. Moreover, it actually recognized the dragon pool sword!


    Just what was this thing?


    Before Ren Qi could think about it carefully, the distorted figure in front of him had twisted into a ball. After which, it slowly stretched and formed a human figure that was emitting a faint light.


    The moment this human figure appeared, his gaze instantlynded on Ren Qi in front of him.


    ¡°Did you bring this sword?¡±The voice sounded andnded on Ren Qi¡¯s body, causing Ren Qi to feel a chill.


    Just the voice alone could have such an effect. If he was attacked by this thing, he would probably be done for.


    Fortunately, Ren Qi was the first to use the dragon pool sword to freeze it.


    ¡°What are you?¡±Ren Qi looked at the distorted shadow of a human figure and asked with a frown.


    The shadow said in a dignified voice, ¡°I am an evil god! How dare you attack me? Hurry up and take this sword away!¡±


    Evil God?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would say that he was an evil god when he introduced himself.


    But let him go?


    What a joke.


    Before he figured out what this thing was, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t let this guy go.


    ¡°Evil God? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Do you have any other names? For example, the Protoss, demigod, or something like that,¡±Ren Qi said as he looked at the Phantom in front of him.


    Ren Qi guessed that this phantom calling itself an evil god should be rted to another ne.


    Perhaps it was the appearance of a god or demigod expert after they died.


    The Phantom in front of him fell silent. Its body that was stabbed by the Dragon Abyss sword swayed slightly, as if it was thinking about what Ren Qi had said.


    ¡°God Race? Demigod race? It sounds very familiar. Hiss, my memory is a little fuzzy.¡±


    ¡°However, they should all be my underlings.¡±


    After thinking for a long time, the phantom slowly spoke.


    Underlings?


    Ren Qi instantly frowned.


    ording to his current understanding, the Protoss and demigod should be the top existences in the other ne.


    The Protoss and demigod were both underlings. How was this possible?


    Moreover, he had never felt any extreme threat from this guy.


    How could he be a god-level creature if he could be directly stabbed by the Dragon Pool Sword?


    ¡°Stop pretending. Do you have any proof that you are an evil god? Moreover, how can an evil god be immobile when being stabbed by a sword?¡±Ren Qi looked at the Phantom and said disdainfully.


    The Phantom was slightly silent. Then, it looked at ren qi and said, ¡°I am really an evil god. As long as you let go of this sword, I will grant you a powerful power!¡±


    ¡°This power can make you reborn!¡±

 Chapter 390 - Divine Sense!

    <h4>Chapter 390: Divine Sense!</h4>


    The voice of the shadow revealed an extremely alluring power. It was as if as long as one epted the conditions of the shadow, they would be able to obtain the extremely powerful power that the shadow mentioned.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the shadow and he smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°You said that you can give me power? Don¡¯t joke around.¡±


    ¡°Look at yourself now. Your body is being stared at by my long sword, and you can¡¯t even move.¡±


    ¡°If you really have such great power, why don¡¯t you break free from the restraints yourself?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the shadow in front of him fell silent.


    Then, the shadow looked at Ren Qi and continued, ¡°That¡¯s because my power has been sealed. What I gave you is a way to be stronger, not to give you power directly.¡±


    Hearing the shadow¡¯s words, Ren Qi said disdainfully, ¡°How high do you think your credibility is? Or rather, how high do you think the probability is that I¡¯ll listen to You?¡±


    The Shadow fell silent. Obviously, it realized that Ren Qi was not a person who was easy to deceive.


    Ren Qi looked at the shadow and asked curiously, ¡°What exactly are you? A Soul? or something else?¡±


    The Shadow remained silent as if it did not want to answer Ren Qi¡¯s question.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say anything, I¡¯ll just keep you here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. I want to take you away and find a sealed container to seal you and the sword together. Then, I¡¯ll sink you into the depths of the sea and never let you see the light of day again.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the illusory figure¡¯s body trembled for a moment before it slowly opened its mouth to speak.


    ¡°Make a condition. As long as you can let me go, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±


    Clearly, this illusory figure did not want to be sealed forever.


    It had been sealed on the wall for a very long time.


    Time was its greatest enemy. During this long period of time, it could only stay on the wall for an unknown amount of time.


    Perhaps it was ten years, or perhaps it was a hundred years.


    Now that it finally had a chance to break away from the wall and obtain freedom, how could this illusory figure be willing to be sealed by this longsword again.


    Ren Qi listened to the illusory figure¡¯s words and pondered. Then, she said, ¡°I have to figure out what you are first. Don¡¯t Talk to me about evil gods or anything like that.¡±


    The Shadow in front of him had a consciousness, and he also knew about the Celestials and demigods. Ren Qi guessed that it should be an expert from another ne.


    However, his body should have been destroyed. Now, only this soul-like shadow was left.


    Ordinary attacks should not have any effect on this shadow.


    However, the Dragon Abyss sword could hit the other party, and it could even seal the other party¡¯s movements when it passed through the other party¡¯s body.


    It was obvious that the Dragon Abyss sword had some sort of rtionship with this fellow.


    When the illusory figure in front heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, his entire body instantly distorted and trembled, as if he was thinking about something, however, he said a little helplessly, ¡°My memories are no longerplete, but in the only memory I have, I do indeed think that my identity is an evil god.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned. From the tone of the Phantom, it seemed that it was not lying.


    But how could Ren Qi believe something like an evil god?


    ¡°How can you prove that you are an evil god? Or rather, how can you prove your identity?¡±


    The Phantom swayed again, and then a tentacle condensed on its body pointed at the body of the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to prove it, but I can mobilize the power on this sword.¡±


    ¡°If you need it, I can help you refine this power.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the ck mark on the body of the Dragon Abyss sword that the shadow was pointing at and was stunned for a moment.


    It was a ck mark formed after the power of the ck liquid was suppressed by the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Just now, when the Phantom was about to leave the wall, Ren Qi felt a familiar aura from the other party¡¯s body.


    Now, it seemed that there was indeed a great connection between this phantom and the ck liquid.


    ¡°Show your ability first,¡±Ren Qi looked at the Phantom and said.


    Although the other party appeared very calm, Ren Qi naturally wanted to test the other party


    When the illusory figure heard this, it did not hesitate and directly raised its tentacle.


    The illusory tentacle directly came to the body of the Dragon Pool Sword.


    At the same time, a force instantly spread out from the tentacle. After which, it quickly pulled the ck mark on the Dragon Pool Sword.


    The ck mark on the dragon pool sword instantly trembled, as though it was responding to the pull of the illusory figure.


    The dragon pool sword seemed to have sensed the movement of the ck mark as well, and it began to tremble slightly.


    However, the dragon pool sword soon regained its calm, because it discovered that the ck mark was not any other unusual movement, but was slowly bing calm.


    This kind of calm was beneficial to the dragon pool sword.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. From the current situation, this shadow was indeed not lying.


    He was indeed able to control the ck mark in the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    This power started to move strangely because of the shadow¡¯s pull. It seemed to have quieted down and waspletely imprinted into the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Ren Qi could feel that the power of the ck mark on the Dragon Abyss sword was no longer resisting like before. It had be very docile.


    This shadow could really suppress the power of the ck mark.


    ¡°Look, I did it,¡±the shadow¡¯s calm voice sounded as if it was stating a fact.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he looked at the shadow and asked, ¡°What did you say about giving me a power?¡±


    The Shadow was slightly silent. Then, it looked at ren qi and said, ¡°You should have felt this power before. What do you think it is?¡±


    Looking at the ck mark on the Dragon Abyss sword, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    The power of the ck liquid from before?


    Arge number of evil thoughts approached him as if they were about to devour him.


    ¡°I only sensed arge number of evil thoughts from this. Is this the power you mentioned?¡±


    The shadow nodded. ¡°Yes, this power is divine thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Divine sense?¡±Ren Qi frowned. This was the first time he had heard of this term.


    ¡°What is divine sense?¡±Ren Qi asked directly.


    The phantom said, ¡°Divine Sense is a power of faith and emotion. This power usually affects the soul.¡±


    .


    ¡°I am an evil god, so my divine sense contains all kinds of evil thoughts in the world. The power of evil thoughts you speak of is actually evil thoughts.¡±


    ¡°I can continuously record evil thoughts and turn them into power.¡±


    ¡°This power is unusually powerful. Not only can it be used on the soul and unleash a powerful attack, but it can also refine the body and be a body.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Divine body?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After possessing a divine body, one can be undying and indestructible.¡±


    Undying and indestructible? !


    The allure of these four words was still very great, however, Ren Qi then pointed at the illusory figure and said, ¡°Since you can be undying and indestructible after possessing a divine body, and you call yourself an evil God, you definitely have a body. Then, why did you be like this?¡±


    The illusory figure looked at Ren Qi pointing at him and said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Possessing a divine body can make you undying and indestructible, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t be defeated.¡±


    ¡°I was defeated and sealed here, but I have a divine body, so I won¡¯t die. I can rely on time to break free.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the shadow and said uncertainly, ¡°The divine body you mentioned, could it be the one you have now?¡±


    This was just like a shadow. It was extremely strange, and no matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem to be connected to a divine body.


    The phantom replied, ¡°Everyone¡¯s body is different after bing a god. This is just my body.¡±


    Hearing the Phantom¡¯s words, Ren Qi muttered to himself.


    From the current situation, what this phantom said shouldn¡¯t be a lie.


    However, the other party was such a strange thing, and Ren Qi couldn¡¯tpletely believe what he said.


    Right now, the other party was bound by the Dragon Abyss Sword, so it was not a big threat. However, if he broke free of the Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s binding, who knew what would happen?


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi looked at the Phantom and asked, ¡°Why are you giving me this power?¡±


    The phantom said without hesitation, ¡°If you break free of my binding, I will directly transmit the method formed by divine thoughts to you.¡±


    Ren Qi said warily, ¡°Untie you? That¡¯s impossible. I will never let you go first.¡±


    This shadow was too strange. He might not believe everything he said.


    He still had to be vignt.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the shadow fell silent. After a while, he continued to hold his tongue. ¡°In that case, I can seal a part of my body in this sword for ten years.¡±


    ¡°During these ten years, I will be by your side and help you fully control the power of your spiritual sense.¡±


    ¡°After ten years, the restriction will be automatically removed and I will leave.¡±


    Hearing the shadow¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°This idea sounds good, but how do you seal a part of your body for ten years?¡±


    The shadow was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the owner of this sword now? Just tell your spiritual sense to this sword.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. He had never tried this before.


    Without hesitation, Ren Qi slowly immersed his mind and tried tomunicate with the Dragon Abyss sword with his mind.


    After the trip to the forbiddennd, Ren Qi¡¯s soul power had been greatly strengthened, so it was still possible tomunicate with the Dragon Abyss sword with his mind.


    Soon, Ren Qi¡¯s mind came into contact with the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    The Dragon Pool Sword gave a shudder to express its joy.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate. He directly used his mind to ask the dragon pool sword if he could seal a part of his body in the Dragon Pool Sword as the Phantom had just said, and set a ten-year time limit.


    The dragon pool sword quickly replied that it could, but it was not set a ten-year time limit. Instead, it could only seal a part of the other party¡¯s body for ten years.


    Ren Qi could not help but nce at the Phantom. It seemed that ten years was not something he had casually said, but ording to the Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s ability limit.


    ¡°Good! Don¡¯t resist. The Dragon Abyss sword will finish what you said just now.¡±


    The Phantom did not show any abnormalities after listening to Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    Soon, the part where the Dragon Abyss sword was inserted into the Phantom began to twist, and a part of the Phantom¡¯s body began to slowly enter the body of the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    This process was exceptionally slow, as if the Phantom¡¯s body was extremely difficult to swallow by the Dragon Pool Sword.


    After half an hour, the dragon pool sword only managed to swallow one-third of the Phantom¡¯s body. It could no longer continue.


    This was still the case when the Phantom cooperated. If the Phantom did not cooperate, it was likely that it would not even be able to swallow one-third of the Dragon Pool Sword.


    From this, one could clearly see that the power of this phantom was extremely powerful.


    Ren Qi also kept his promise. After the Dragon Pool Sword swallowed a third of the Phantom¡¯s body, Ren Qi directly pulled out the dragon pool sword that was inserted into the Phantom¡¯s body.


    The Phantom swayed in the air, as if it was enjoying a freedom that it had not enjoyed for a long time.


    However, its freedom was only temporary.


    One-third of its body was still in the body of the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    If this one-third of its body was not ssified, this shadow would still not bepletely free.


    Ren Qi looked at the shadow and said, ¡°You can begin now.¡±


    The shadow naturally understood what Ren Qi meant.


    Without any hesitation, the shadow quickly arrived in front of Ren Qi. Then, illusory tentacles appeared around the shadow and quickly flew toward Ren Qi¡¯s body.


    On the side, Illis held the dragon pool sword in his hand and looked at the illusory figure in front of Ren Qi vigntly.


    As long as this illusory figure made any other unusual movements, Illis would directly use the dragon pool sword to cut it down.


    The illusory tentacles quickly arrived beside ren qi and wrapped around his body.


    Ren Qi felt his body suddenly stiffen, and his consciousness sank into silence.


    After a while, Ren Qi¡¯s consciousness woke up, but he found himself in apletely white world.


    His surroundings were all hazy white, without any other colors.


    At this time, the white in front of him slowly distorted, forming a human figure.


    Ren Qi recognized the familiar aura on the other party¡¯s body. It was the phantom from before.


    The Phantom looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°This is your spiritual space. It hasn¡¯t been developed yet, so I will guide you to develop your spiritual space


    ¡°Generally speaking, each individual¡¯s spiritual space attribute is different. My spiritual space is an evil thought, but yours, I don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    Then, the Phantom distorted, and his body directly disappeared around him.


    Following the disappearance of the illusory figure, Ren Qi felt as if a brand new power had appeared in his body.


    This power was refreshing. When a person felt extremely happy, it was as if they were dancing in the clouds.


    At this moment, Ren Qi suddenly discovered that the white color around him had undergone an obvious change.


    A ck color quietly appeared in the white color around him. After which, it quickly spread in all directions.

 Chapter 391

    <h4>Chapter 391: First Test of Strength!</h4>


    This ck color appeared very suddenly. After which, it rapidly spread in the surrounding white space.


    This spread was not very fast. Ren Qi was even able to clearly see the changes of the ck color after encountering the surrounding white space.


    After the surrounding white space encountered this ck color, it quietly changed its color and began to transform into a special gray color.


    This change was also happening slowly. It was as though it was the product of the fusion of the ck color and the surrounding white color.


    Ren Qi did not feel any difort toward this gray color. Instead, he felt an extremely familiar feeling. It was as though this gray color was one with him.


    This feeling was very strange. Ren Qi could not help but step forward. He wanted to feel what this gray color was.


    Slowly stepping forward, Ren Qi felt the gray thing at a close distance.


    It was an extremely special energy body. It was somewhat simr to the evil thoughts in the ck liquid, but it waspletely different.


    There was a power contained within it. Ren Qi felt it for a long time and realized that it was the power of the dark element.


    Dark thoughts?


    No, there was no thought in it. It was only pure dark energy.


    Ren Qi could feel that this energy was very pure and powerful. If he could control it, it would definitely greatly increase his own strength.


    This feeling was a qualitative change.


    ......


    Previously, although he had Tina¡¯s feedback and the help of the dual cultivation secret technique, as well as the Dark Faith Tower, all of these had increased his own strength, this increase was not very intense.


    Up until now, Ren Qi¡¯s strength was only about the strength of a Type 6 soldier, and this was under the condition that he had so many ways to increase his strength.


    Of course, when Tina¡¯s strength was fully umted, Ren Qi should be able to quickly increase his strength in a short period of time after taking down the first one.


    However, it was estimated that he would only be able to increase his strength from a Type 6 soldier to a Type 8 soldier, or even to a Type 7 soldier.


    Currently, Ren Qi could feel a power above Saint rank within this pure dark attribute energy.


    Although controlling this energy would not allow him to directly possess a power above saint rank, it would still nt a seed in his body.


    After the seed sprouted and bore fruit, he would be able to continuously obtain this energy.


    This would be extremely helpful to his ability to increase his strength.


    Most importantly, Ren Qi was now able to clearly discover that this dark-type power was not only able to affect his body, but it was also able to give this power away.


    As long as it was a dark-type creature, after receiving this dark-type power, it would be able to greatly increase its own strength.


    This was definitely good news for Ren Qi. After all, his subus army was a dark-type creature.


    As long as he could control this power, not only his own strength, but even the strength of the Subus army would also greatly increase.


    Ren Qi began to immerse his mind and properly control this power.


    This power seemed as though Ren Qi was born with it, and it was very easy for him to control it.


    Soon, under Ren Qi¡¯s control, this powerpletely belonged to Ren Qi.


    After an unknown period of time, Ren Qi slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, one-third of the white space around him had merged with the ck color and turned gray.


    Ren Qi raised his arm slightly, and the gray aura around him obediently floated to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    This change made Ren Qi very happy. He could feel that he hadpletely controlled this power.


    Soon, Ren Qi woke up from this white space.


    He slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, Ren Qi was still in the stone room. It was as if there were no changes.


    The illusory figure was still swaying in the air. Elise was beside him. She was staring at the illusory figure in the air with a vignt expression.


    Even though the dragon pool sword had sealed a part of the shadow¡¯s divine body, Elise still did not rx. She was still very wary of the shadow.


    Raising his eyebrows, Ren Qi looked at Elise and asked, ¡°How long did I immerse myself in it just now?¡±


    Elise replied, ¡°Master, from the time you fell asleep to the time you woke up, a total of ten minutes had passed.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. This was not a long time.


    The shadow looked at Ren Qi and said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toplete the spirit enchantment so quickly. It¡¯s much faster than I expected.¡±


    ¡°However, you have gathered a lot of power of faith in your body. This will be very helpful for you to control your divine will in the future.¡±


    Ren Qi nced at the shadow and knew that the power of faith he mentioned was because of the Tower of faith.


    Then, Ren Qi thought of something and looked at the shadow and asked, ¡°The parapsychic sense you mentioned just now, but I didn¡¯t sense any evil thoughts like yours from the power I obtained. It¡¯s just pure dark power.¡±


    The shadow replied, ¡°Parapsychic sense is just a noun. Not all parapsychic senses have thoughts.¡±


    ¡°The evil thoughts in my divine thoughts are the use of my divine thoughts as an offensive method.¡±


    ¡°This kind of use of thoughts to corrode the enemy¡¯s soul can be considered a high-level use of divine thoughts. You can do it in the future.¡±


    ¡°As long as you raise the dark element power that you have obtained to a certain level, you will be able to give birth to a thought.¡±


    ¡°You can choose one thought as your main cultivation. For example, my evil thoughts. Some will use greed and the like. You can also use a lot of messy thoughts to fuse them together.¡±


    ¡°However, if you choose one thought as your main cultivation, it will be easier.¡±


    Hearing the words of the Phantom, Ren Qi did not quite understand it.


    This was the first time Ren Qi had obtained this kind of spiritual power. He did not have a deep understanding of its power. He needed to slowly and continuously understand it in the future to be able to use it better.


    ¡°Right, what is the way to strengthen spiritual sense, or rather, what is the way to continuously obtain the power of spiritual sense?¡±Ren Qi thought of something and looked at the shadow again.


    The shadow pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°In essence, spiritual sense is a rtively pure power. It has the same effect as the power of faith.¡±


    ¡°However,pared to theplicated way to obtain the power of faith, spiritual sense is simpler.¡±


    ¡°For example, obtaining the power of faith may require various channels, even rituals. It also requires believers who believe in you.¡±


    ¡°However, obtaining the power of divine sense is much simpler. For example, your dark divine sense is a pure dark-type power.¡±


    ¡°Now that you have nted the seed of dark divine sense in your body, as long as there are creatures within the range of your power that use dark-type power, they will be able to continuously provide power to your divine sense.¡±


    ¡°Of course, although the power that your divine will can obtain is much simpler than the power of faith, it is much more difficult to nt the seed of divine will than to make others believe in you.¡±


    Listening to the Phantom¡¯s exnation, Ren Qi had a rough understanding of this kind of divine will power.


    However, Ren Qi suddenly thought of something and looked at the phantom and asked, ¡°What do you mean by the range of your power?¡±


    This range was very vague. If it was veryrge, the increase in power would naturally be very rapid. However, if the range was very small and it could not cover too much of the range, then it would basically be of little use.


    The illusory figure swayed its body and circled around Ren Qi¡¯s body, as if it was sensing something.


    After that, the illusory figure looked at ren qi and said, ¡°The range of this power is closely rted to the power of your divine thought seed. The more power your divine thought seed absorbs, the wider the range it can cover.¡±


    ¡°The current you should be able to cover an area within a thousand meters around you.¡±


    An area within a thousand meters?


    It did not sound like a lot, but after all, he had just obtained a spiritual thought seed. Having so many was already considered not bad.


    Moreover, an area within a thousand meters should be able to cover the entire Subus Army¡¯s battle.


    When the Subus Army fought, he would be able to continuously absorb the dark-type energy from afar.


    When he thought of this, Ren Qi looked at Yi Lisi and said, ¡°Yi Lisi, release some fallen mes in front of you.¡±


    He wanted to feel how his spiritual sense was being absorbed.


    When Yi Lisi heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, he did not hesitate at all. He directly raised his hand and released numerous fallen mes in front of him.


    The instant the fallen mes were released from Illis¡¯body, Ren Qi felt a faint dark attribute energy rising from the fallen mes, after which, it quickly entered his body.


    This dark attribute energy was extremely weak. It was so faint that it could not be heard. However, it caused Ren Qi¡¯s expression to be greatly shocked.


    Through this experiment, Ren Qi finally understood the principle of increasing the power of telekinesis.


    To put it simply, as long as other creatures used dark power within the range that he could cover, this power would inevitably be exhausted.


    For example, the fallen me that Elise had just released, after it was released and fell to the ground, the dark power in it would continuously decline.


    A portion of this decline would be automatically absorbed by Ren Qi and transformed into pure dark energy.


    Along with the improvement of the divine thought seed, the absorption rate would also increase.


    Currently, Ren Qi could basically ignore the amount of dark energy that he could absorb. However, if all the subus legions used dark energy, he would be able to absorb a considerable amount.


    If the subus legions fought with enemies who possessed dark power, Ren Qi would be able to absorb the dark power of both sides, and he would be able to absorb even more dark power.


    This was a very good ability. Ren Qi quickly realized how powerful this ability was.


    ¡°How is it? You should be satisfied with this power, right?¡±The Phantom looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. By the way, do you have any other resources here?¡±


    Since this guy was sealed here, he should have a good understanding of the situation here.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, the shadow seemed to think for a while. Then, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this ce. I¡¯m just sealed here. I don¡¯t know much about the situation here either.¡±


    Hearing the shadow¡¯s words, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t think that the shadow was lying.


    Then, Ren Qi thought of something and continued to ask the shadow, ¡°Who sealed you here?¡±


    This guy who called himself the evil god was not weak. To be able to seal him here, he must be very strong.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, the shadow¡¯s body swayed again, as if he was thinking about something.


    Then, he looked at ren qi and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember who exactly it is, but I still remember one thing. That person is rted to this longsword.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the Dragon Abyss sword he was pointing at and was stunned for a moment. It was rted to the Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Could it be that it was the person who overthrew the god race and demigod race in the other ne?


    If it was his, it seemed like he could really do it.


    However, there was another doubt.


    That was that the illusory figure had said earlier that he was an evil god, and that he was a superior of the god race and the demigod race.


    If that was the case, the other party¡¯s strength should be very strong. That action of overthrowing the god race and the demigod race should have already expended a lot of strength, and he still had the strength to deal with this so-called evil God?


    Of course, these things were not very important to Ren Qi. After all, it was all in the past,


    since he could not get anything out of the other party, Ren Qi did not continue asking. Instead, he asked Illis to bring all the resources in the surroundings and prepare to leave this ce.


    Very soon, Illis brought the subus and the surrounding troops to gather all the resources in the surroundings.


    Ren Qi looked at the shadow and said, ¡°Now, there¡¯s another problem. How should I address you? Can you change your form to follow me? This form is a little too strange.¡±


    The shadow listened to Ren Qi¡¯s words and reacted for a while. Then, its body instantly distorted.


    After that, the shadow turned into a ck crow and slowlynded on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder.


    The ck crow slowly said, ¡°I can stay by your side like this, but you have to call me an evil god. This is my final line.¡±


    Hearing the ck Crow¡¯s words, Ren Qi felt a little helpless. He could only nod and agree. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you an evil god from now on.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the ck crow nodded as if he was very satisfied with this.


    After simply packing up the surrounding resources, Ren Qi brought all the troops and prepared to leave this ce.


    However, Ren Qi quickly discovered a situation.


    They did not know where the exit was.


    This ce seemed to be a secret room, and this ce also seemed to be the end of this ce.


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi still did not know what to do.


    Soon after, Ren Qi realized something and looked at the ck Crow on her shoulder.


    ¡°You should know the way out of here, right? Evil God.¡±


    The ck Crow nodded. ¡°Of course. If you need me, I can help you get out.¡±

 Chapter 392 - Elegant Inquiry!

    <h4>Chapter 392: Elegant Inquiry!</h4>


    Ren Qi looked at the ck crow standing on his shoulder and was slightly speechless.


    <i>I asked you if there is an exit here. Isn¡¯t it just to get out?</i>


    <i>You are still talking about whether you want to get out or not. It seems that this so-called Evil God¡¯s mind is really not quite right.</i>


    <i>It¡¯s probably because he has been sealed for too long.</i>


    Looking at the ck crow on his shoulder, Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We need to get out now. Since you know the exit, then bring us out of here.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the evil god that had transformed into a ck crow nodded. Then, he directly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of ck liquid.


    The ck liquid slowly squirmed and suddenly opened up in front of them, forming a pitch-ck curtain.


    The curtain was veryrge, enough for dozens of soldiers to walk side by side.


    ¡°This is the entrance to the outside world. Once you enter from here, you can get out,¡± The Evil God that had transformed into a ck crow said as he pointed at the pitch-ck curtain in front of him.


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard the ck crow¡¯s words. After which, he had Elise lead her troops towards the ck curtain in front of them and pass through it.


    One by one, the troops entered the ck curtain in front of them and disappeared. Ren Qi, who was in the middle of the group, also entered the ck curtain.


    Once he entered, a familiar feeling of dizziness was transmitted over. This feeling was like being weightless in space.


    Soon, Ren Qi regained consciousness and realized that he was in midair.


    ......


    The feeling of weightlessness was transmitted to him instantly. Ren Qi fell down from midair. At this moment, a cheerful dragon¡¯s roar sounded.


    ckie, who was left outside, rose into the air and directly rushed midair to catch Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi looked down. Zhao Yuheng and the others were quietly waiting below.


    The ck curtain space passage was above Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    ckie dragged Ren Qi and soon arrived on the ground.


    Ren Qi got down from little ck and came in front of Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation inside? It doesn¡¯t seem to have suffered too much damage,¡±Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and the troops that quickly came out and said slowly.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°The troops didn¡¯t suffer too much damage inside. The specifics are a littleplicated. We¡¯ll talk about it in your sky fortresster. Let¡¯s first transport the resources up.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng also nodded. This was indeed not a ce to talk.


    All the troops quickly passed through the ck curtain-like spatial passage in front and appeared here.


    These troops all carriedrge amounts of resources on them. Since they were leaving, Lu Yan naturally took out almost all of them.


    Luo Ming and the others were extremely happy when they saw therge amount of resources.


    This was especially so after they saw a few holy stones. Everyone felt that their trip had not been in vain.


    Soon, all the troops came out of the spatial passageway withrge amounts of resources.


    Zhao Yuheng quicklymanded the undying blood phoenix to head towards the sky fortress, transporting all the resources there.


    Ren Qi and the rest also entered Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress territory, and entered the meeting room.


    After sitting down, Ren Qi told Zhao Yuheng and the rest about everything that had happened in the secret room.


    After Zhao Yuheng and the rest heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, they were all slightly stunned.


    They had not expected that the vortex was actually connected to another space.


    Moreover, there was also something that imed to be an Evil God.


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on the ck crow on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder. Their expressions were a littleplicated.


    Evil God?


    Zhao Yuheng and the others naturally did not believe in things like gods.


    Moreover, how could there be such a down-and-out god?


    The ck crow that the Evil God had turned into sensed the gazes of the people around it. It nced at them for a moment before closing its eyes. It was as if it was taking a nap on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°All in all, the rewards from the secret treasure this time are quite good. Just those holy stones alone are enough to give people a pleasant surprise,¡±Luo Ming said as he looked at everyone.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others nodded. The rewards this time could be said to be pretty good.


    This trip wasn¡¯t in vain.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve finished exploring this secret treasure, let¡¯s go back and strengthen our territories. The threat of invading lords hasn¡¯t been eliminated yet. Try to establish an alliance system and unite more new lords.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the people around him and said.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, everyone, including Zhao Yuheng, nodded in agreement.


    In the beginning, Zhao Yuheng was basically the person in charge in Cloud.


    But now, Ren Qi was slowly bing the new person in charge.


    Everyone, including Zhao Yuheng, tacitly agreed to this change.


    Ren Qi¡¯s various performances showed that he was capable of taking on such a role.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress began to rapidly head toward Tian Jizi¡¯s territory.


    After reaching Tian Jizi¡¯s and Xuan Ming¡¯s territories, Zhao Yuheng sent Xuan Ming, Tian Jizi, and their troops down. After leaving behind some resources, Zhao Yuheng continued to send Ren Qi and Luo Ming off.


    With Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress, the speed at which they returned was very fast.


    After arriving at Luo Ming¡¯s territory, Luo Ming collected a portion of the resources and also left Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress.


    Following that, Zhao Yuheng began to send Ren Qi back to subus territory.


    In the sky fortress in the sky, Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi, then looked at the ck crow resting on Ren Qi¡¯s shoulder with its eyes closed. She frowned slightly.


    ¡°Ren Qi, how much credibility do you think this so-called Evil God¡¯s words have?¡±


    The rewards from this trip to the hidden treasure were quite good, but Zhao Yuheng¡¯s mind was not on the resources she had obtained.


    Even the holy stone did not sway Zhao Yuheng¡¯s mind too much.


    After all, to her, if the Evil God¡¯s divine sense was real, it would be more attractive to her.


    Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and understood what she meant.


    Raising his eyebrows, Ren Qi said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specific situation, but how should I put it? Judging from the current situation, this Evil God is telling the truth.¡±


    .


    ¡°But if you also want to obtain the power of divine sense, I guess you¡¯ll have to use other channels.¡±


    ¡°When this so-called Evil God nted the seed of Divine Sense for me, it told me that it can only do this kind of action once.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this action has already consumed a lot of its power.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t what Ren Qi said on purpose, but the original words of this Evil God.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng nodded lightly. After hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words about the Evil God and divine sense, Zhao Yuheng indeed wanted Ren Qi to help. She wanted this so-called Evil God to nt the so-called divine sense seed for her as well.


    This was because based on Ren Qi¡¯s description, Zhao Yuheng could already imagine how powerful this divine sense power was.


    However, since there was no other way at the moment, she could only wait and look for other chances.


    Looking at Ren Qi, a hint of envy shed through Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes.


    If there were no side effects, a power at this level could definitely be considered a divine level power.


    After flying for a while, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress arrived in the sky above the subus territory and slowly came to a stop.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Zhao, for sending me back. I¡¯ll return first. After you return, you should also properly raise the power of your territory. If there¡¯s anything, contact me again,¡± Ren Qi said with a smile as he looked at Zhao Yuheng.


    Zhao Yuheng also smiled and nodded. After learning that it was impossible to obtain the strength of the divine sense within a short period of time, Zhao Yuheng temporarily put this matter to the back of his mind.


    Based on the current situation, the invading lords were still their greatest threat. Therefore, they needed to return first to raise the strength of their territory before properly dealing with these invading lords.


    Ren Qi brought Elise and the others back to their territories. After Ren Qi asked them to put the resources they brought back into the warehouse, he ordered all the troops to be reorganized.


    When the Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen saw Ren Qi return, they also came out.


    After chatting with the Dark Elf Queen and Elemental Elf Queen for a while, Ren Qi asked Feng Ya and Yuna to prepare some food for him.


    After staying in that space for so long, Ren Qi had yet to eat anything, so he was a little hungry now.


    Feng Ya and Yuna obediently went to prepare food for Ren Qi.


    Seeing the smiles on Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s faces, the Elemental Elf Queen felt a little ufortable. Then, she excused herself and went to the room, saying that she was not feeling well.


    There was only the Dark Elf Queen left in front of Ren Qi. The atmosphere between the two slowly became a little ambiguous.


    Ren Qi looked at the Dark Elf Queen and smiled. Then, he stepped forward and held the her waist.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen was instantly shocked. She pushed Ren Qi¡¯s hand away and rolled her eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Why? Is Her Highness Dark Elf Queen so forgetful? Have you forgotten what happened that night?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s face instantly turned red, like the red clouds in the sky.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you talking about? Feng Ya and Yuna should be back soon.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen¡¯s voice began to tremble, perhaps because she remembered what happened that night.


    Ren Qi hugged the Dark Elf Queen from behind and whispered into her ear, ¡°So Her Highness Dark Elf Queen means that as long as Feng Ya and Yuna don¡¯t find out, it¡¯s fine?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say that. Let go of me.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen tried her best to break free from Ren Qi¡¯s embrace, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t use her usual strength. Her body was soft in Ren Qi¡¯s embrace as if she had lost her bones.


    Ren Qi kissed the Dark Elf Queen on the cheek, and the Dark Elf Queen jumped out in embarrassment.


    At this moment, Feng Ya and Yuna had also prepared food and were heading over.


    When the Dark Elf Queen heard the sound of footsteps, she nced at Ren Qi in embarrassment and anger before quickly leaving the City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Outside the door, Ren Qi heard the Dark Elf Queen talking to Feng Ya and Yuna before leaving in a panic.


    Feng Ya and Yuna brought the food in and ced it on the table in the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Then, they apanied Ren Qi to eat.


    Ren Qi hugged the two girls and let them feed him.


    Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s faces were red. They looked at each other and then turned their heads away shyly.


    Then, they put food on Ren Qi¡¯s te and fed him.


    After eating for a while, Feng Ya looked conflicted. Then, as if she had made up her mind, she looked at Ren Qi and asked, ¡°Brother Ren Qi, what do you think of my mother?¡±


    Hearing Feng Ya¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s body froze for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°What do you mean, what do I think? Her Highness The Dark Elf Queen is pretty good.¡±


    Feng Ya looked at Ren Qi and bit her lips. ¡°What I mean is, do you have feelings for my mother?¡±


    After saying this, Feng Ya¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato.


    What was going on? Was she trying to set up a connection for her mother?


    Moreover, she was doing so for the man she liked!


    Ren Qi was also stunned when he heard Feng Ya¡¯s words. He did not expect Feng Ya to ask so bluntly.


    ¡°Uh, this, I¡­¡±


    Ren Qi did not know how to answer for a moment, and he was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s appearance, Feng Ya said, ¡°Brother Ren Qi, I know that you are interested in my mother. I also know my mother¡¯s thoughts. She also¡­ has a good impression of you.¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know what to do about this matter, and I don¡¯t know what to do either. But I know that if this continues, it will be extremely unfair to my mother.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you to make a decision, Brother Ren Qi, but if you¡¯re interested in my mother, I hope that you can be together.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, you also know that we elves don¡¯t have much of an understanding of these things, so you don¡¯t have to think too much about it.¡±


    Ren Qi was a little touched when he heard Feng Ya¡¯s words.


    This girl actually said such a thing for the sake of the rtionship between her mother and him.


    Although Ren Qi knew that the elves didn¡¯t have such harsh emotions, it was still an emotional matter. Even though Feng Ya was an elf, her heart must have gone through a lot of struggles when she said it like this.


    Ren Qi was also in a dilemma. For a moment, he did not know how to say it out loud.


    Saying that he really liked the Dark Elf Queen?


    That was indeed true, but it also seemed a little strange.


    Just as Ren Qi was feeling a little troubled, Yuna, who was beside him, spoke up.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, I originally wanted to tell you about this, but I didn¡¯t expect sister Feng Ya to say it out loud first.¡±


    ¡°Since sister Fengya has spoken, I¡¯ll use this opportunity to ask you about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about my mother, the Elemental Elf Queen.¡±


    ¡°How do you feel about her?¡±

 Chapter 393 - Invading Lords Who Control Monsters!

    <h4>Chapter 393: Invading Lords Who Control Monsters!</h4>


    Ren Qi was stunned again when he heard Yuna¡¯s words.


    He didn¡¯t expect Yuna to ask such a question.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t know how to solve the problem between the dark elven queen and the elemental elven queen, so he didn¡¯t push the matter forward.


    Ren Qi had many thoughts about how to solve the problem, but he did not expect Yuna and Yuna to join forces to force him to abdicate.


    Looking at Fengya and Yuna¡¯s expressions, Ren Qi made up his mind, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. ¡°To be honest, I have a good impression of the dark elven queen and the elemental elven queen. However, you know our situation. I¡¯m afraid that they will have a grudge against each other.¡±


    Ren Qi did not want to say anything that a hypocrite might say. He already had the thought of sleeping together. Now that Feng Ya and Yuna had asked him so bluntly, he would no longer act like a man if he were to cower.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Feng Ya and Yuna¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and their expressions were a littleplicated.


    They felt gratified for their mother, but they also felt a little ufortable in their hearts.


    Feng Ya took the lead and said, ¡°Since brother Ren Qi has already said so, I will facilitate the matter between you and mother. We Are Elves, so we don¡¯t care about that much. I just want to make brother Ren Qi and mother happy.¡±


    Yuna also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We Are Elves, so we don¡¯t have to worry about that much.¡±


    Ren Qi asked curiously, ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±


    Feng Ya and Yuna rolled their eyes at Ren Qi. Feng ya said, ¡°Brother Ren Qi, you don¡¯t have to care so much. When the time is right, we will look for you.¡±


    With that, Feng Ya and Yuna left the ce.


    Looking at the backs of Feng Ya and Yuna, Ren Qi shook his head.


    No one knew what these two girls were thinking.


    .....


    Without thinking about it, Ren Qi went to the recruitment pool and used the recruitment quota for the past two days.


    Light balls appeared in the recruitment pool, and new subi appeared in front of Ren Qi.


    Their Luck wasn¡¯t too good this time. Not a single saint-level subi appeared, but most of them were at the half-step saint-level.


    Ren Qi¡¯s subi army had also started to increase in number.


    Arge number of subus needed to raise their level and rank.


    Although he had the pure elemental saint stone, the soul power that Ren Qi had stored had already been used up very quickly. Now, there was only a small portion left.


    Without soul power, he could not borrow the pure elemental saint stone to quickly be a saint rank soldier.


    This was absolutely not allowed for Ren Qi, who had already experienced the pleasure of quickly bing a saint rank soldier.


    It seemed like he needed to conduct arge-scale hunt to obtain more soul resources.


    If it was to obtain soul power, Ren Qi¡¯s first priority would be the monster faction and the invading lords.


    After all, if they were to attack and hunt scattered monsters, the efficiency would be too low.


    However, the strength of the monster faction and the invading lords were not weak. Attacking them was to prepare for the loss of their soldiers.


    Inparison, the monster faction was naturally the better choice. After all, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t suffer too many casualties when dealing with the monster faction.


    At this time, Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but miss the previous demon wave.


    It would be great if there was another demon wave at this time.


    The Crazy Monsters would attack the territory, and then they could harvest the attacking monsters in the territory.


    However, Lu Yan could roughly guess the reason for the previous demon wave.


    It was the influence of another ne.


    ording to Ren Qi¡¯s guess, another ne had used its power to eliminate the new lords in the ck Fog, so theyunched the demon wave.


    However, the effects of the demon wave weren¡¯t very good, so the invading lords appeared at this time.


    They reced the demon wave and began to weaken the new lords.


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Yan¡¯smunication device vibrated.


    Lu Yan opened it and saw that it was Xu Xinghe¡¯s.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Boss Ren Qi, the person-in-charge of a nearby alliance asked us for help. He said that their alliance leader and the surrounding new lords were all trapped by the invading lords and wanted us to help.¡±


    ¡°If we save them, they will give us enoughpensation.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. The invading lords around his territory had all been beaten up. Initially, he thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any more foolish invading lords causing trouble here. He didn¡¯t expect that the nearby alliance would suffer.


    Ren Qi: ¡°How many invading lords do they have?¡±


    Only by knowing the other party¡¯s strength would he be able to face them better.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°The other party only has one invading Lord.¡±


    An invading Lord? Ren Qi was stunned for a moment when he saw Xu Xinghe¡¯s message. He almost thought that Xu Xinghe had sent the wrong message.


    Ren Qi: ¡°An invading Lord? How did an invading Lord trap a few new Lord Territories? Does the other party have so many troops?¡±


    If there were so many invading lords with so many troops, then it was definitely not good news for them.


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°Boss Ren Qi, although the enemy only has one invading suzerain, they also have a lot of troops. However, the main reason is that the enemy can control the monster forces.¡±


    ¡°ording to the news sent by the Alliance leader who asked for help, the enemy¡¯s invading suzerain controls at least twenty monster forces. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to trap seven or eight new suzerains.¡±


    Looking at the message sent by Xu Xinghe, Ren Qi frowned again.


    They could control the monster forces?


    If what Xu Xinghe said was true, then the threat of the invading Lord was too great.


    Ren Qi asked, ¡°Where is the position of the enemy? How is the situation now?¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°Boss, they are in the southeast of the ck fog forest, about half the distance of the ck Fog Forest.¡±


    ¡°The situation is a bit critical now. The invading Lord can control the monsters, so he let the monsters attack without caring about life and death. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before the new lords can¡¯t Hold On.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe¡¯s message and knew that the situation was quite urgent.


    Ren Qi: ¡°In that case, contact some of the higher-level lords in the Chen Xiao Alliance and ask them to prepare to set off with you. I will call for two more helpers.¡±


    Xu Xinghe replied that he understood and then went to prepare.


    Ren Qi also sent a message to Li Tian and Bell Hermione, informing them of the situation and asking them if they were free. If they were free, they would go together.


    Li Tian and Bell Hermione¡¯s territories were connected to his territory by the five elements teleportation array. Asking them for help was the fastest choice.


    Li Tian and Bei er Hermione did not hesitate and directly nodded their heads in agreement.


    Very soon, the Wuxing teleportation array in the subus territory lit up. Five Elements Thunder Qilin emerged from within and quickly formed up around them.


    Soon after, dwarf after dwarf also appeared within the five elements teleportation array. Li Lin ¡®an also arrived.


    Very soon, Li Tian and Li Linan¡¯s figures appeared in the five elements teleportation array.


    Li Tian and Li Linan came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and nodded at him.


    At this moment, Giant Silver Dragons also appeared in the five elements teleportation array and quickly floated into the sky.


    Belle Hermione¡¯s figure also appeared in the five elements teleportation array and came toward Ren Qi.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi,¡±Hermione said as she looked at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded at Hermione, then asked Elise to gather the subus army.


    Although they didn¡¯t rest for too long, the Subus Army didn¡¯t have a very intense battle thest time they went out. Now, they had basically recovered their strength.


    Ren Qi then exined the situation in detail to Li Tian, Li Linan, and Hermione.


    Li Lin ¡®an said in surprise, ¡°An invading lord that can control the monster forces? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it. I must see itter.¡±


    Li Tian looked at ren qi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. Shall we set off now?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s set off directly. Xu Xinghe is gathering some new lords. It might take some time.¡±


    ¡°Those new suzerains are already holding on very hard. Let¡¯s go over first and help them relieve the pressure.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Li Tian and the other two nodded in agreement.


    Soon, the entire team set off toward the southeast of the ck fog forest.


    Meanwhile, in the ck fog forest, Xu Xinghe was also quickly gathering the stronger new suzerains of the Dawn Alliance.


    When these new lords heard that they were going to move together with Ren Qi, they didn¡¯t refuse. Only some of them who really had matters to attend to didn¡¯te.


    The previous matter had already given them a taste of the sweetness. They knew that they wouldn¡¯t lose out by following Ren Qi.


    After Ren Qi and the others left for half an hour, Xu Xinghe finallypleted the gathering here. He brought the surrounding new lords and also headed southeast of the ck Fog Forest.


    At this time, Ren Qi and the others were almost at their destination.


    In the southeast of the ck Fog Forest, there was a in that stretched as far as the eye could see. Ren Qi and the others had already seen some ck spots in the distance.


    They were the monsters that were besieging the new lords.


    As they got closer, Ren Qi and the others could see more clearly.


    On the in in front of them, a few new lords¡¯territories descended closer. This was also an important reason for them to form an alliance.


    At this time, the territories of these new lords were all besieged by all kinds of monsters.


    Arge number of monsters were constantly attacking the territories in front of them. They werepletely fearless of life and death, constantly attacking the territories, just like the crazy monsters in the magic tide.


    At this time, Ren Qi and the others also saw an invading lord and his troops behind the monsters.


    The invading Lord¡¯s troops were fire dragons. There were many of them, and there seemed to be more than 800 of them dancing in the sky.


    The invading Lord was on top of one of the fire dragons. He calmly watched as the monsters attacked the new lord¡¯s territory in front of him.


    The fire dragons around him did not move at all. They only waited for the monsters to attack the new lord before he led his troops in and upied all the new lord¡¯s territories.


    At this moment, the invading lord also noticed Ren Qi and the others behind him.


    Looking at Ren Qi and the others¡¯mighty troops, the invading Lord¡¯s expression turned slightly cold.


    ¡°Reinforcements have arrived so quickly? It seems that the new lords are already very vignt. Moreover, the trend of them joining forces is bing more and more obvious. This is not a good sign.¡±


    As he muttered, the invading Lord took out a dagger and sliced open his palm. Fresh blood dripped down.


    The fresh blood from the invading Lord¡¯s palm continuously dripped onto the body of the fire dragon under his feet. Soon, it dyed arge scale armor.


    Subsequently, the invading Lord extended his hand into the fresh blood on the scale armor of the fire dragon below. After which, he continuously waved his finger and quickly drew a picture.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    The moment the pattern was drawn, a bloody light emerged from the pattern. Then, it suddenly poured down from the sky, it directly covered a portion of the monsters that were crazily attacking the new Liege¡¯s territory.


    The monsters that were continuously attacking immediately stopped attacking as if they had received an order.


    Then, they turned around and looked at Ren Qi and the others who were charging at them from behind.


    Then, the eyes of these monsters revealed a bloodthirsty look as they charged at Ren Qi and the others.


    The entire ground shook. The pressure brought by therge number of monsters was still very strong.


    Ren Qi waved his hand and therge number of subi began to gather their strength.


    Meanwhile, Li Tian and the other two had their respective troops ready.


    Both parties charged at each other, and the distance between them became shorter and shorter.


    .


    Very soon, both parties were about toe into contact with each other.


    Illis held the dragon pool sword in his hand, and his body quickly rushed out. He spun around in midair, and the dragon pool sword in his hand suddenly shed out from his side. A silver-white sword aura instantly bloomed out, it directly charged towards the bodies of the monsters that were crazily charging towards them.


    Arge number of monsters at the front were instantly sent flying.


    At the same time, arge number of fallen mes were continuously shot out from the Subus Army and fell into the group of monsters at the front.


    Streaks of lightning appeared on the body of Li Tian¡¯s five elements Thunder Qilin soldier. After which, they quickly shot forward and covered arge number of monsters in an instant.


    Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s dwarf soldier alsounched an attack. Arge number of dwarves directly charged into the group of monsters in front. The weapons in their hands continuously waved, killing one monster after another.


    In the sky, the giant silver dragon also arrived above these monsters. It opened its mouth and spat out dragon breath, burning the monsters below.


    ckie also roared in anger. Then, its body soared into the sky and quickly arrived in the group of monsters in front.


    Opening his mouth, ckie directly held a few monsters in his mouth.


    Then, he raised his head and swallowed them.

 Chapter 394 - Two New Lords Were Annihilated!

    <h4>Chapter 394: Two New Lords Were Annihted!</h4>


    The monsters ahead were all at least Tier 9.


    Among them, there were five or six half-step Saint-tier monster factions. Half of the invading lords had been split up to attack Ren Qi and the others.


    However,pared to Ren Qi and the others¡¯ ranks, the monsters ahead were obviously not enough.


    However, in terms of numbers, each monster faction had more than 1,000 monsters. Arge number of monster factions were densely packed together like a ck Sea.


    The two sides quickly came into contact, and arge number of attacks instantly shot out.


    Ren Qi and the others directly retreated for a short distance before they could barely block the onught of these monsters.


    There was nothing they could do. There were simply too many of them.


    Even though the invading lords had only mobilized a portion of the monsters, it was enough to cause a great impact to Ren Qi and the others.


    Moreover, arge number of monsters had gone around them from the front, directly surrounding Ren Qi and the others.


    Fortunately, thebat strength of these monsters was not as strong as Ren Qi and the others¡¯troops, so they could not cause great damage to Ren Qi and the others¡¯troops in a short period of time.


    However, under such circumstances, it was difficult for Ren Qi¡¯s troops not to suffer some damage.


    After all, they were not in the territory. With the protection of the territory, it was an open space on the grasnd. For the troops, even if they could block the onught of the monsters in front of them, it was inevitable that they would suffer some damage.


    Of course, arge number of monsters were being killed, and the surroundings were full of the corpses of the monsters.


    Ren Qi had a small team of subi specifically collect the soul power of the surrounding monsters. After all, if too much time passed, a portion of the soul power would be wasted.


    Although they were surrounded, Ren Qi and the others did not panic at all.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.


    Li Tian looked at the monsters around them and frowned. ¡°There are a lot of these monsters. It seems like there are more than ten thousand of them. If we try our best to kill them, I¡¯m afraid that our troops will suffer greater damage.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. So now, tighten the defense line and make all the troops shrink. The high-level troops will build a defense line outside, and the troops inside will use long-range attacks to exhaust them. We just need to hold on.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xinghe and the others are rushing here. As long as they arrive, this situation will naturally be solved.¡±


    Li Linan said, ¡°Some of my dwarven troops have very strong defense, and they are all wearing carefully made armor that can be used as a defense line.¡±


    As he spoke, Li Lin ¡®anmanded the dwarven troops around him to build a defensive line around them.


    Arge portion of Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s dwarven troops were attracted over by the dwarven houses, so theirbat power was very high.


    Moreover, many of Li Lin ¡®an¡¯s dwarves were master cksmiths, so naturally, the troops with extremely strong defenses could be easily built.


    Thebat power and defensive power of these dwarves were very strong, so there was no problem for them to be the defensive front line of the surrounding troops.


    Previously, when Ren Qi supported Li Tian and Li Linan, Li Linan¡¯s heart was very touched. Now that she needed her help, she did not hesitate at all and directly did her best.


    Ren Qi smiled. Then, she asked the few of them to mobilize their troops and quickly formed a defensive line.


    Most of the troops were in the defensive line. Arge number of long-range attacks poured out, which could effectively kill and suppress the attacking monsters and help the troops that built the defensive line to ease the pressure.


    In the sky, the invading Lord stood on his fire dragon and looked down at the activity below. His brows immediately knitted tightly together.


    He did not expect that the people below who hade to support him would actually be able to do such a thing.


    Moreover, the other party¡¯s troops were not low-grade and theirbat strength was very strong. Under such a situation, it was clearly impossible to deal any effective damage to the other party.


    Therefore, the invading Lord¡¯s gaze directly fell on the newly-born Lord¡¯s territories that were besieged in front.


    With Ren Qi and the others helping to share the pressure, the newly-born Lord¡¯s territories that were surrounded by arge number of monsters in front of them had a chance to catch their breath. They slowly had the strength to resist.


    This also caused the newly-born lords to reveal a smile on their faces and let out a slight sigh of relief.


    They knew that the Dawn Alliance and Big Boss Ren Qi had already sent reinforcements. This time, they should be safe.


    The invading Lord in the sky smirked.


    He did not let his troops participate in the battle just now. After all, he could control the monsters to attack. Naturally, he was unwilling to let his troops attack to avoid some losses.


    However, the situation was different now. Since reinforcements had arrived and the enemy was not weak, they had to take over the territories of the new lords as soon as possible.


    Naturally, they had to pick the soft persimmon.


    Compared to the new lords that hade to support them, this invading lord naturally felt that the new lords in front were easier to deal with.


    Since he had already made up his mind, this invading Lord did not hesitate. He directly ordered the surrounding fire dragons to charge out and head towards the nearest new lord¡¯s territory.


    Among the few new lord¡¯s territories in front, a few of the new lord¡¯s faces suddenly changed when they saw therge number of fire dragons heading towards them.


    The invading Lord¡¯s strength was very strong. Almost all of his fire dragons were half-step saint-tier. Only the ones with a small step were ninth-tier. Moreover, there were saint-tier soldiers among them.


    If it was just these monsters, they would not be forced to ask for help from Xu Xinghe even though it was very difficult for them to defend themselves.


    After all, with such a guy by their side, they would be in great danger at any time.


    Now that he was heading towards the territory of one of the new lords, they were naturally terrified.


    Their territories were close to each other and were not very far away from each other, so they could cooperate with each other and fight against the enemy together.


    But now, their territories were surrounded by arge number of monsters. They were already unable to take care of themselves, not to mention helping the newly-born lord that was targeted by the invading lord.


    The newly-born lord that was targeted clearly understood this as well. His face instantly turned pale.


    Boom


    The invading lord brought the fire troops to the sky above the new lord¡¯s territory. Arge amount of fire dragon breath was instantly spat out from the mouths of the surrounding fire dragons, in an instant, itnded on the energy defensive light barrier above the new lord¡¯s territory.


    Therge amount of fire dragon breath directly caused the energy defensive light barrier of the new Lord to expend a lot of energy. When the new lord within the new lord¡¯s territory saw the news of therge amount of energy crystals, his face turned green.


    However, this was not the main point. The main point was that the attack power of the Fire Dragon¡¯s breath was really too strong. It directly caused cracks to appear on the energy defensive light barrier above.


    This caused this new lord¡¯s face to instantly turn pale.


    He hurriedly filled all the energy crystals in the territory into the energy defensive light barrier¡¯s supply, in order to maintain the support of the energy defensive light barrier.


    Unfortunately, this was ultimately futile.


    Under the next fierce attack of the fire dragon, the cracks on the energy defense light barrier above spread and directly covered the entire energy defense light barrier.


    In the next moment, the entire energy defense light barrier shattered in an instant. The fragments scattered in the surrounding air and quickly disappeared.


    Without the energy defensive light barrier, the Giant Fire Dragon in the sky did not have any obstructions. It directly surged into the territory below.


    The new lord in this territory also knew that there was no turning back. His eyes could not help but turn red.


    ¡°F * ck your mother. Even if I die, I will not let you have it easy!¡±


    As he spoke, he mobilized all the defensive forces in his territory and began to attack crazily without caring about the cost.


    Arge number of attacks instantly poured out and directlynded on the body of the fire dragon above.


    Soon after, this new lord led his troops and directly charged towards the fire dragon that was charging down.


    The two sides instantly came into contact, and the new lord directly gave his troops the order to fight to the death.


    Since their territory had already been broken through, they would fight to the death!


    The troops of both sides instantly shed, andrge numbers of attacks bloomed in all directions, andrge amounts of fresh blood instantly sttered out.


    The new Lord¡¯s troops were tier 9, so they naturally could not withstand the attacks of these fire dragons.


    However, under his desperate resistance, some of the fire dragon soldiers that invaded the Lord were also lost.


    Looking at the new Lord¡¯s desperate stance, the invading Lord¡¯s expression became a little ugly.


    He did not expect that this new lord would actually resist with all his might. Even if he had to use more than a dozen soldiers to exchange for one of his soldiers, he did not hesitate at all.


    With a cold snort, the invading Lord did not continue to allow his troops to charge into the territory and attack at close range. Instead, he allowed all of his troops to rise into the air and continuously spew dragon breath towards the territory below, he directly set fire to the new lord¡¯s territory below.


    This way, his troops would not have to fight with the enemy¡¯s troops and reduce their losses.


    However, if that was the case, the time needed to conquer this territory would be slightly slower.


    However,pared to reducing the losses of his troops, a longer period of time did not really matter.


    The troops below continued to charge out of the Sea of fire, but it was already useless. They could not cause too much damage to the fire dragon in the sky.


    In ten minutes, the territory below waspletely engulfed in a sea of fire, and no soldiers were able to rush out of it.


    The new lord was alsopletely buried in the Sea of fire, without any signs of life.


    The invading Lord, who was standing on the fire dragon, smiled.


    Although the new lord¡¯s territory waspletely engulfed in the Sea of fire and could no longer be used by him, it was still worth it.


    After destroying the new lord, the new soldier would no longer pose any threat to him. Moreover, the monsters surrounding the new lord¡¯s territory would also be able to free up their hands, they would attack the next new lord.


    The invading Lord, who was standing on the body of the fire dragon, did not hesitate at all. He directlymanded the surrounding fire dragons and therge number of monsters below to head towards the territory of the nearest new lord.


    When the new lord saw the other party approaching, his face immediately turned pale.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to block the other party¡¯s attack. His territory would probably be broken through very quickly.


    However, he bit his lip and chose to fight with his life just like the previous new lord. He did not yield at all.


    The new lord directly chose to charge out of the territory and charged towards the invading lord of the Fire Dragon.


    The new Lord¡¯s soldier was also a flying soldier. When it arrived in the air, it charged towards the fire dragon in front of it.


    The two sides instantly came into contact and immediately fell into a battle.


    The new Lord¡¯s soldier was still inferior to the invading Lord¡¯s Fire Dragon Soldier. In addition, there were many flying monsters attacking from both sides. The new Lord¡¯s soldier was rapidly losing members.


    The new Lord rode on a troop and stared at the invading Lord before him. He roared and ordered the troops around him tounch a suicide attack.


    Even if they died, they had to deal damage to the fire dragons so that they would suffer losses.


    The new lord¡¯s troops werergely reduced, but he had achieved his goal.


    Before these troops died, they allunched suicide attacks at the fire dragons in front of him. Many of the fire dragons were also killed.


    When the invading lords standing on top of the fire dragons saw this situation, their expressions became extremely ugly.


    .


    Such a situation was something that he absolutely did not want to see.


    However, he had to prioritize killing these new lords because the new lords that came to support him were rtively stronger.


    He had to quickly kill the new lords in the new lords¡¯territories. Only then would he be able to reduce the enemy¡¯sbat strength and face the new lords that came to support him more calmly.


    However, the resilience of these new lords was beyond his imagination. They actually chose to attack with their lives on the line at the moment of life and death!


    The invading Lord could onlymand the flying monsters to rush over quickly and use the flying monsters to exchange for the lives of the enemy troops in order to reduce the losses of his own troops.


    Soon, the new lord in front and the flying troops he led were all destroyed by the surrounding fire dragons and flying monsters. None of them survived.


    The invading lord let out a sigh of relief. Although he had lost a lot of troops, it was still within his tolerance.


    Now that he had freed the two monster forces that were besieging the new lord, the new lord¡¯s territory below could be better destroyed.


    Just as the invading lord was about to attack the next new lord¡¯s territory, there was suddenly a tremor in the distance.


    The surrounding fire dragons were also in amotion. When the invading Lord turned his head, he saw arge number of troops from afar.

 Chapter 395 - Risa’s Pursuit!

    <h4>Chapter 395: Risa¡¯s Pursuit!</h4>


    Ren Qi also heard themotion behind him. When he looked back, a smile appeared on his face.


    It was Xu Xinghe!


    After waiting for him for half an hour, this guy finally arrived.


    A cloud of dust rose from the ground behind him. Xu Xinghe was at the front. He was riding on a giant ck dragon, leading the group behind him as they advanced forward.


    Behind him were arge number of new lords and troops.


    This time, Xu Xinghe brought nearly thirty new lords of the Dawn Alliance. They were all new lords who had at least a portion of half-step Saint-tier troops.


    Suchbat strength was extremely terrifying when gathered together.


    Therge number of flying troops in the sky continued to move forward. The troops on the ground also galloped forward rapidly. The entirend seemed to tremble at this moment.


    The newly-born lords who were surrounded revealed excited smiles on their faces when they saw this.


    With so many newly-born lords and troops, they could be considered safe.


    The invading lord, who was about to attack the next newly-born lord¡¯s territory beside him, had a sudden change in expression.


    Riding on the body of the fire dragon and looking at therge number of troops that were constantly rushing over from behind, the invading lord finally cowered in the end!


    He directly ordered the surrounding monsters to head toward Xu Xinghe and the others who were sweeping toward them from behind, wanting to hold them back.


    ......


    Then, he patted the fire dragon beneath him and led his troops into the distance, wanting to escape from this ce.


    There was nothing he could do. The other party had too much support. The previous wave of support was already very strong, and now there was a new wave of support. Moreover, whether it was in terms of numbers or aura, it was very strong. He could not stay here any longer.


    He had to escape!


    Ren Qi, who was not far away, saw the situation in front of him and knew what the enemy was thinking.


    ¡°Elise! Lead an elite team to stop the invading lord and his troops. You don¡¯t have to fight with your life. You just need to tie the enemy down.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Elise nodded. Then, with the Dragon Pool Sword in hand, she led Risa and the others, as well as a few Saint-tier Thunder Emperor Beasts, and quickly rushed toward the invading lord.


    Ren Qi and the others had already consumed a lot of the surrounding monsters. Ren Qi and the others also began to break free from the harassment of the surrounding monsters and pounced toward the escaping horde leader.


    In order to catch up to the other party as quickly as possible, Elise went to ckie after asking for its permission. Then, he quickly rushed toward the invading horde leader.


    It could be seen that ckie¡¯s expression was still a little dissatisfied.


    ckie¡¯s speed was very fast. With a leap in the sky, he quickly caught up to the group of fire dragons in front of him.


    Suddenly, he pounced towards thest fire dragon. ckie directly bit down on the other party. Suddenly, he exerted force and directly tore the other party¡¯s body apart before directly swallowing it.


    Elise leaped from ckie¡¯s body and directly headed towards the invading overlord in the middle of the fire dragon.


    The invading lord hurriedly ordered the surrounding fire dragon soldiers to protect him. Following the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar, the surrounding fire dragons directly soared into the sky and swiftly charged towards Elise.


    Seeing the surrounding fire dragons charging towards her, Elise¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. She raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and instantly shed forward.


    A sword glow rose. Numerous bloody scars instantly appeared on the bodies of the fire dragons that were charging towards Elise. After which, these fire dragons let out a mournful cry and fell from the sky.


    After the secret mirror from thest time, Elise¡¯s strength had also increased during this period of time. In addition, the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand hadpletely suppressed the power of that evil thought. Its strength was even stronger than before.


    With Elise¡¯s Saint-tier strength and the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand that had increased its power, it was naturally impossible for the fire dragon in front of her to block it.


    With just one attack, several half-step Saint-tier fire dragons in front of her were seriously injured and fell down.


    The body of the invading lord that was on top of one of the fire dragons suddenly stiffened. His eyes revealed a trace of shock as he looked at Elise.


    He had never expected that this subus, who was holding a long sword, would be so powerful.


    The Saint-tier aura and the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand were all beyond his understanding.


    Wasn¡¯t the subus always very weak inbat?


    What was going on?


    How could this subus have such powerful strength?


    The invading lord did not understand, but now was not the time to think about this.


    He had to escape this ce, no matter the cost!


    So, without any hesitation, he ordered a few me dragons around him to move over and let them stop Elise.


    Then, he ordered the me dragons under him to use their fastest speed to rush out of the team of me dragons.


    The situation was already very critical. The new lord who hade to support him first had already broken free from the monster¡¯s entanglement and was now frantically rushing toward him.


    He had to escape from here quickly. If he was entangled, he would be finished.


    Therefore, the invading lord quickly made a decision.


    That was to abandon all the fire dragons to cover for him.


    As long as he could escape, he still had a chance to make aeback.


    Driven by this thought, the invading lord increased the speed of the fire dragon beneath him and charged forward.


    Soon, the fire dragon broke away from the team of fire dragons, and the remaining fire dragons stopped Elise.


    Seeing this situation, the invading lord heaved a sigh of relief.


    From the looks of it, he should be able to escape this ce.


    However, this operation had failed. Moreover, he had lost so many troops. This was something that he could not ept.


    Although he did not bring all the troops here and a portion of them were still in the territory, there were not many troops left.


    It seemed that he would have to consider invading the Lord Alliance when he returned.


    Just as the invading lord rxed and thought about these things, a figure quietly appeared from the shadow behind the invading lord. It directly appeared behind the invading lord.


    It was Risa!


    When she had approached the group of fire dragons earlier, Risa had used her own ability. She continuously moved among the many shadow of the fire dragons¡¯ wings and finally hid in the shadow of the invading lord.


    Risa had not made a move all this while. It was only after the other party had left the group of fire dragons that her figure quietly appeared.


    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for this invading lord to gather the fire dragons around him to defend himself. It was the best time to attack.


    This invading lord also felt a chill behind his back. Then, he suddenly turned his head.


    Seeing Risa behind him, the invading Lord¡¯s eyes widened. He could not imagine when a subus had appeared behind him.


    Moreover, the fire dragon beneath him was not the least bit vignt.


    He did not know that Risa¡¯s current strength could perfectly conceal her aura. Unless she took the initiative to expose herself, the Saint-tier soldiers would not be able to sense her existence.


    The moment her body appeared, Risa raised the dagger in her hand and thrust it towards the invading lord.


    When the invading lord turned around, the dagger in Risa¡¯s hand had already entered the invading lord¡¯s body.


    The invading lord looked at Risa and his body suddenly stiffened.


    Following which, his body fell straight off the body of the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon beneath him only then felt Risa¡¯s aura and instantly became furious. mes surged out from its body and directly wrapped around its entire body, forcing Risa to retreat.


    Soon after, the fire dragon turned its head and directly spat out a mouthful of dragon¡¯s breath towards Risa.


    Risa looked at the crimson dragon¡¯s breath that wasing towards her. There was no panic on her face. She directly dodged to the side and dodged this attack.


    With Risa¡¯s current speed, the fire dragon would never be able to catch up to her.


    The fire dragon was probably feeling guilty for not being able to protect its master. It roared angrily and rushed towards Risa, as if it wanted to tear her into pieces.


    Risa raised the two daggers in her hands.


    These two daggers had been forged by the dwarf elder with various rare materials. Their power was now even stronger.


    Her figure quickly shed out from where she was standing, and Risa arrived directly behind the neck of the fire dragon.


    Then, Risa suddenly threw out a dagger in her hand.


    The dagger shot through the air, instantly passing through the mes that covered the fire dragon¡¯s body, and entered its neck.


    A streak of blood light instantly spilled out from the neck of the fire dragon, and the dagger that Risa threw directly pierced through the neck of the fire dragon.


    A mournful cry was emitted from the mouth of the fire dragon. Following that, the body of the fire dragon instantly fell downwards.


    Risa extended her hand and beckoned, retrieving the dagger that she had thrown out.


    Following that, Risa¡¯s body quickly descended, heading towards the spot where the invading lord had fallen.


    There was a grasnd below. When Risa arrived at the grasnd, she only saw a deep pit on the ground.


    There was no trace of the lord¡¯s figure.


    Risa narrowed her eyes. It seemed that the armor on the lord¡¯s body helped him take most of the damage and did not kill him in one hit.


    However, he wanted to escape in front of her?


    And in such an injured state.


    It was simply wishful thinking!


    Risa snorted coldly, and then her figure quickly disappeared on the spot.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Xu Xinghe had already led the new lords and soldiers around them to kill all the monsters that were blocking their way.


    Although there were many of these monsters, Xu Xinghe had brought a lot of new lords and soldiers with him. In addition to the difference inbat strength, they were quickly killed by Xu Xinghe and the others.


    Ren Qi¡¯s side also killed all the monsters surrounding them. Although they had used up some of their soldiers, the overall problem was not big, and the consumption was not very serious.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Xu Xinghe brought the surrounding new lords and soldiers to Ren Qi and looked at him.


    The surrounding new lords also said one after another, ¡°Hello, Boss Ren Qi.¡±


    They all knew that Ren Qi was the person behind the Dawn Alliance, so they were naturally very respectful.


    Ren Qi nodded and then said to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Destroy those fire dragons. Don¡¯t let them escape.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords did not hesitate and directly charged in the direction of the fire dragons.


    The new lords who had been surrounded and attacked by the monsters also heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the new lords and soldiers in front of them, they could not help but feel relieved.


    Looking at the fire dragon not far in front of them, hatred gradually grew in their hearts.


    With an order, the new lords in the new lords¡¯ territories ordered their troops to join the army to kill the fire dragon in front of them to take revenge for what had just happened.


    Ren Qi and the rest arrived at the middle of the group, which was also the territory of the alliance leader of the New Lords Alliance. They looked at the battle in the sky not far away with a rxed expression.


    The entire situation was already very clear. These fire dragons were no match for their many troops. They would bepletely eliminated very soon.


    As expected, only twenty minutes had passed when the mournful cries of the fire dragons in the sky sounded one after another. One after another, the fire dragons fell from the sky with injuries all over their bodies, then, they crashed heavily on the ground and turned into corpses.


    Soon, Elise returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, all the fire dragons were killed. However, the invading lord used these fire dragons as cover and escaped by himself. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Risa to chase after him.¡±


    .


    Ren Qi nodded. He was very confident in Risa¡¯s assassination and pursuit abilities.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, thank you so much foring this time. If you hadn¡¯t rushed over, we really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯m afraid that the only oue would be for the territory to be breached and the city to be destroyed and the people to die.¡±


    A few alliance members who were begging for help looked at Ren Qi gratefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If there weren¡¯t any lords, we would¡¯ve been finished this time.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I almost thought that we were finished. Fortunately, Lord Ren Qi rushed over quickly.¡±


    ¡°I now know how important it is to join arge alliance. Alliance leader, why don¡¯t we join Lord Ren Qi¡¯s Alliance?¡±


    The few new lords who were begging for help also spoke up one after another.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ren Qi, they really didn¡¯t know what would have happened.


    Just as the Alliance leader who was asking for help was about to tell Ren Qi about joining Ren Qi¡¯s alliance, a figure dragged a figure back from the front.


    It was Risa!

 Chapter 396 - Chess Piece!

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chess Piece!</h4>


    At this moment, Risa was dragging the fire dragon¡¯s invading lord back.


    The invasion lord received Risa¡¯s attack. With the armor on his body, he didn¡¯t receive too much damage.


    After falling to the ground on the grasnd, the invading lord with the fire dragon forced himself to activate the skill on his armor and instantly arrived a kilometer away.


    Then, he hid himself in the grass and kept running forward, trying to escape from this ce.


    If it was an ordinary subus, they might have lost him. Unfortunately, the invader lord with the fire dragon army encountered Risa.


    Risa¡¯s tracking ability was the strongest among all the subi. Even Elise was far inferior to Risa in this aspect.


    Therefore, in just a minute, Risa had found the other party and directly dragged him back.


    When the invading lord with the fire dragon army saw that he had been dragged into the territory of the new lord he was invading, his face trembled.


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi, this guy is besieging us. Just kill him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Ren Qi. This guy destroyed the territories of our two allies. They were all killed as well. In this situation, we can¡¯t let him go.¡±


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±


    The New Lord Alliance leader and the other new lords who were asking for help looked at the invading lord with grief and indignation. They wanted nothing more than to kill him immediately!


    Hearing the words of the surrounding newly-born lords, the invading lord with the fire dragon soldier was terrified.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll do whatever you want. Just don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The invading lord with the fire dragon soldier panicked and immediately begged for mercy.


    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.


    He could tell that the leader here was Ren Qi, so he directly kowtowed to Ren Qi in exchange for a way out.


    Ren Qi looked at the invading lord who kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, and he muttered to himself.


    Killing the other party was naturally very simple.


    However, this guy was still useful.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi looked at the invading lord who had fire dragons and asked, ¡°Do you have a way to control monsters?¡±


    Just now, this guy had controlled quite a number of monster forces and used them to attack the territory of the new lord. This way, he could protect his own army.


    The invading lord with the fire dragon army was stunned for a moment. Then, he hurriedly said, ¡°Yes! I have a method to control the monsters. As long as you can spare my life, I¡¯m willing to hand this method over.¡±


    Hearing this, the surrounding new lords were furious, but they knew not to be impulsive. They stared at the invader lord with the fire dragon army.


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°If you can y your role, it¡¯s not impossible to spare your life. Let¡¯s talk about how you control the monsters first.¡±


    The face of the invading lord with the fire dragon army flickered a few times, then, he looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°This is a secret technique passed down in my family. It can use a special method to confuse the leader of the monster faction and control the leader of the monster faction.¡±


    ¡°After controlling the leader of the monster faction, you can give orders to the leader of the monster faction on this basis and let itmand the monsters in the monster faction, thus achieving the goal of controlling the entire monster faction.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned upon hearing this. After which, he looked at the invading lord who possessed a fire dragon soldier and asked, ¡°What is the specific method?¡±


    The invading lord who possessed a me dragon soldier said, ¡°This secret method can only be used when it is in coordination with the bloodline power of our n. Otherwise, it will not be useful even if you know the secret technique.¡±


    Hearing the invading lord¡¯s words, Ren Qi narrowed his eyes.


    This guy obviously wanted to save his own life. If only he could use this secret technique, he couldn¡¯t take his life.


    Of course, this could be fake. He said it on purpose to save his own life.


    Seeing Ren Qi muttering to himself, the invading lord thought that he was doubting him, he hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, in my current situation, I only want to save my own life. I have no intention of lying to you.¡±


    ¡°This secret technique can only be used by our family members. Otherwise, other invading lords would definitely know about this secret technique. However, have you ever seen other people use this secret technique?¡±


    The words of the invading lord with the fire dragon army made Ren Qi trust him a little.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the invading lord with the fire dragon army and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, your value will be greatly reduced. If you want to live, you have to show other values.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the invading lord with the fire dragon army hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, my territory still has a lot of resources. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will take you back and offer everything to you.¡±


    Ren Qi listened to the invading lord with the fire dragon army and muttered to himself.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the invading lord and shook his head. ¡°No, this bargaining chip is still not enough. It is not enough to exchange for your life!¡±


    The invading lord froze. If this was useless, then he really did not have any other bargaining chips.


    Looking at the invading lord, Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed, ¡°If you want to live,¡± Ren Qi said slowly, ¡°Tell me everything you know about the invading lords. If you have any useful information, it might save your life.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the invading lord didn¡¯t hesitate. He told them everything he knew about the invading lord.


    However, Ren Qi and the others mostly knew about this information, so it wasn¡¯t very important.


    However, one of the pieces of information caught Ren Qi¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Wait, how many invading lords are forming an alliance with the others?¡± Ren Qi looked at the invading lord.


    The invading lord with the fire dragon nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that many invading lords have already joined forces. I originally nned to go over, but I¡¯ve been eyeing this ce for a long time, so I decided to take this ce down first. Who would have thought...¡±. ¡°...¡±. Ren Qi muttered to himself


    After these invading lords saw how powerful these new lords were, they would definitely start developing their alliances.


    This was something Ren Qi and the others had already guessed. They just didn¡¯t expect the other party to have already taken action.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s thoughts, the invading lord felt uneasy.


    He had joined the invading lord not because he was loyal to the Protoss and demigod races, but because he wanted to develop his territory better.


    After all, he had heard that this ce was a ce for harvesting resources. There were resources everywhere, and as long as he was responsible for harvesting them and handing them over to the Protoss and demigod races, he would be able to obtain a portion of the resources.


    Naturally, he was happy to participate in such a good thing.


    However, who would have thought that the so-called resources here would be so dangerous that they would directly annihte his entire army.


    Ren Qi pondered for a long time. Then, he looked at the invading lord who was on his knees and said, ¡°Now, I have a mission for you. If you canplete it, I can consider sparing your life.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the invading lord had a joyful expression on his face. He hurriedly said, ¡°Good! No matter what mission it is, I will definitelyplete it. As long as you can spare my life.¡±


    If there was a chance to save his life, the invading lord would naturally not let it go.


    Looking at the expression of the invading lord, Ren Qi thought for a moment and slowly said, ¡°I need you to be a spy among the invading lords.¡±


    ¡°Spy?¡± The invading lord was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to ask him to do such a thing.


    ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± Ren Qi looked at the invading Lord and asked.


    ¡°No Problem! Of course there¡¯s no problem!¡± The invading lord said impatiently as he looked at Ren Qi with a hint of joy on his face.


    Although he did not know why the other party had such a request, as long as he could return, he might be able to escape.


    The expressions of the surrounding few new lords who were pleading for help changed as they tried to dissuade Ren Qi.


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi, we can¡¯t let him go just like that. What if we let him go back and he escapes?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Letting him go back is the same as letting the tiger return to the mountain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we don¡¯t kill him, we can¡¯t let him go.¡±


    Hearing the words of the surrounding new lords who were pleading for help, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried, but don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to make sure he won¡¯t betray us.¡±


    After saying this, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the invading Lord who possessed a fire dragon soldier. He slowly said, ¡°In order to guarantee your loyalty, you have to give up a part of your soul so that I can control it.¡±


    Give up your soul?


    The expression of this invading lord instantly changed and became ugly.


    He had never imagined that this fellow in front of him actually possessed a method that allowed him to control soul power.


    ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡± Ren Qi looked at this invading lord and narrowed his eyes as he asked.


    ¡°No! No, I want to! I¡¯m very willing! As long as you spare me, I¡¯m willing to be your loyal subordinate!¡± The invading lord looked at Ren Qi and hurriedly said.


    Even if his soul was controlled by the other party, he didn¡¯t want to die immediately.


    Compared to his survival, nothing else mattered.


    Hearing this, Ren Qi nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Obediently open your heart and don¡¯t resist. You¡¯ll be able to exin yourself soon.¡±


    Ren Qi called Elise over and asked her to use the Dragon Pool Sword to absorb a portion of the other party¡¯s soul power.


    The invading lord did not dare to resist. Soon, the Dragon Pool Sword absorbed a portion of his soul power into the sword.


    Now, with just a thought from Ren Qi or Elise, they could directly kill the invading lord.


    The invading lord could naturally feel this result, so his expression became very gentle.


    Seeing that Ren Qi actually had the means to collect the other party¡¯s soul, the surrounding people stopped persuading him. After all, this was already a very good method to ensure that the other party would not betray them.


    A few new lords who had asked for help prepared a celebratory feast for Ren Qi, and the surrounding new lords also joined in.


    This could also be considered a good opportunity to interact with these new lords, so Ren Qi did not refuse.


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi, only now do I know the importance of joining arge alliance.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I know President Xu Xinghe, I¡¯m afraid that our territory would have been destroyed by this invading lord this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s discuss this. We¡¯re originally a small alliance that shares the warmth of a group. We don¡¯t have many members, and two of them died this time. We¡¯ve decided to join President Xu Xinghe¡¯s Dawn Alliance. What do you think, Lord Ren Qi?¡±


    These new lords all understood that Ren Qi was the one who held the power behind the Dawn Alliance, so they asked for his opinion.


    Ren Qi saw their sincere expressions, so he turned to Xu Xinghe and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Xu Xinghe nodded. ¡°I can agree. Theirbat strength is not bad, and I admire their fearless and desperate resistance.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Since Xu Xinghe has agreed, you guys will be part of the Dawn Alliance from now on.¡±


    Although he was the person in charge of the Dawn Alliance, Xu Xinghe was still the leader of the Dawn Alliance. Ren Qi naturally had to ask about this matter.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the expressions of the new lords who were asking for help became excited. They all raised their sses to Ren Qi.


    From now on, they could be considered to have a very powerful backer.


    After eating and drinking a simple meal, Ren Qi and the others prepared to return.


    Although they had mobilized arge number of people for this operation, they hadn¡¯t obtained too many resources. Before they left, the few lords who had called for help took out some resources, and Ren Qi gave all of them to the new lords who had participated in the operation.


    However, capturing the invading lord who had the Fire Dragon Army was already a great harvest for Ren Qi. Moreover, the other party was so timid.


    As long as she could use it well, this invading lord would be a very good chess piece!

 Chapter 397 - Attracting the Arrival of the Monster Faction!

    <h4>Chapter 397: Attracting the Arrival of the Monster Faction!</h4>


    After sending Li Tian and the others away, Ren Qi asked Elise and the others to bring their troops to rest.


    Elise also went to use the pure holy stone to see if she could break through to the demigod rank.


    The current Elise was already at the peak of the Saint rank. As long as she could break through, she would be a demigod.


    Ren Qi also brought back the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army. Looking at therge number of soldiers in Ren Qi¡¯s territory, the invading lord with the Fire Dragon Army was stunned.


    ck flood dragons, ck turtles, dwarves, and elves!


    How could this guy have so many different types of soldiers? This should be impossible.


    How could he know that these were not Ren Qi¡¯s soldiers? However, they were not much different from Ren Qi¡¯s.


    At this time, the invading Lord with the fire dragon soldier finally understood how powerful the guy who defeated him was.


    Ren Qi looked at the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon soldier and asked directly, ¡°You said that your method of controlling monsters is a family secret skill. How do you want to use it? Or what conditions do you need to use it?¡±


    The invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent, he answered directly, ¡°Indeed. To use this secret skill, I need to use my blood essence. Then, together with the secret skill, I can control the monster leader and achieve the goal of controlling the entire monster faction.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows, then, he continued to ask, ¡°Then, does this secret skill have any restrictions? Or, how do you control the monster leader? Does it have to be in front of you, or within a certain range?¡±


    The invasion Lord, who possessed a fire dragon soldier, replied, ¡°After this kind of secret skill is used, it will spread a special ripple to the surroundings from the center of my surroundings.¡±


    ¡°This kind of ripple will give me feedback as long as it touches the leader of the monster faction. After which, I will be able to directly take action and control the leader of the monster faction who has received the feedback.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Any kind of range is fine?¡±Ren Qi raised her eyebrows and asked as she looked at the invasion lord who possessed a fire dragon soldier.


    The invasion lord who possessed a fire dragon soldier shook his head and said, ¡°Currently, there is no limit to the distance that I can use the secret skill. However, I am not sure where I can reach at the most. Based on the situation that I have used before, the closer the monster faction is to me, the more I can control it. If the distance is too far, the sess rate will be very low.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. This was very normal.


    After all, if there were no restrictions, then this secret technique was a little too abnormal.


    ¡°Can you use it now?¡±Ren Qi asked as he looked at the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Soldier.


    If it was possible, Ren Qi wanted to test this guy¡¯s strength.


    The invading Lord with the Fire Dragon soldier shook his head. ¡°Master, no. I just used a secret skill. I need to rest for two days before I can continue using it.¡±


    Hearing the invading Lord with the fire dragon soldier, Ren Qi nodded. Then, he thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, is there a limit to how many monster forces you can attract at one time?¡±


    The invading Lord who had a fire dragon said, ¡°There is a limit. I can only control 30 monster forces¡¯leaders at most.¡±


    30 monster forces¡¯leaders!


    This was already a very abnormal number for Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment and made a decision.


    He would first let the invading Lord who had a fire dragon force rest in his territory for two days. Then, he would use a secret skill to attract 30 monster forces to kill him and collect his soul power.


    Then, he would let the invading Lord with the fire dragon breed go and let him return to be his chess piece.


    In the next two days, nothing much happened in the territory. Everything was rtively calm.


    No one knew what Fengya and Yuna were doing. Every day after they got up, they would get up from Ren Qi¡¯s bed and go out to look for the dark elven queen and the elemental elven queen. No one knew what they were discussing.


    Two dayster, Ren Qi called over the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army.


    The invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army clearly knew what Ren Qi wanted to do by calling him over. He had long since prepared for it.


    After two days of recuperation, his condition had improved a lot. At the very least, he could continue to use the power of that secret art.


    Ren Qi looked at the invading Lord with the fire dragon soldier and said, ¡°You should know why I called you, right?¡±


    The invading Lord with the fire dragon soldier nodded. He looked at Ren Qi and said respectfully, ¡°Master, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Ready.¡±


    After living in the subus territory for the past two days, the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Soldier had put away all his thoughts.


    This lord of the Subus territory was very powerful. He waspletely unable to defeat him. Moreover, there was no need for him to fight with him.


    If he followed this big shot, he might even be able to gain a foothold.


    In any case, he had already offered his soul to the other party. He could be considered to be on the same boat as the other party. He could only do his best to help the other party in order to survive.


    In the past two days, Ren Qi had already understood some things.


    For example, the ck Wyrm Dragon, the Cambrian Turtle, and the elves in the Lord¡¯s territory were not his soldiers, but they could get along very well without any pressure.


    This was enough to show Ren Qi¡¯s personality and charm.


    If Ren Qi followed him, there might be a way out.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s begin. Do your best and get more demon forces toe here,¡±Ren Qi said as he looked at the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army.


    Following which, Ren Qi got Elise, who was already ready, to lead the Subus Army to the outside of the territory.


    In the territory, the elves also came to the city walls, ready to fight at any time.


    After the monster factions arrived in front of the city walls, Ren Qi would give the order to attack and kill all the monsters that came over.


    Although it was possible for the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army to control these monster factions and make the most of these monsters, Ren Qi still needed him to return as a spy.


    Moreover, the invading Lord had told Ren Qi that he could only control these monsters for a short period of time. After that, these monsters would lose control, he would prioritize attacking the creatures around him.


    On the city wall, the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army stood on top of the city wall, quietly looking in front of him.


    After which, he took out a dagger and directly cut open his wrist.


    Fresh blood instantly dripped down and formed a pool of blood on the ground.


    New novels chapters are published ?n !


    The invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army bent down and directly extended his hand and pressed it into the pool of blood.


    After which, he began to use his fresh blood to draw out numerous veins on the ground.


    These lines were very strange, as if they were exuding an extremely alluring aura. Anyone who looked at them would want to sink into them.


    Ren Qi frowned. Looking at these lines, he actually felt the power of a divine thought. He did not know if it was an illusion.


    Soon after, the invasion Lord with the Fire Dragon Army used his own blood to draw a huge line on the ground.


    This vein was curved and curved, as if it was drawn by a formation. It revealed a special aura.


    Standing on top of this vein, the invasion Lord with the fire dragon soldier slowly closed his eyes, as if he was triggering something.


    The entire vein that was drawn under his feet also trembled faintly, as if it was responding to this invasion lord with the Fire Dragon Soldier.


    Soon after, a blood-red light surfaced from the pattern below, and slowly arrived in front of the invasion lord who possessed a fire dragon soldier.


    After which, the invasion lord who possessed a fire dragon soldier suddenly opened his eyes.


    He extended his right hand, which was covered in his own blood, and used two of his fingers to crush the blood-red light that was floating in front of him.


    After which, he suddenly waved his arm and threw the blood color between his fingers out.


    The blood color in front of him immediately flew out. It seemed to have sensed something and instantly disappeared into the space in front of him.


    The invasion Lord, who possessed a fire dragon soldier, once again closed his eyes, as though he was carefully searching for something.


    Soon, a loud beast cry emerged from the body of the invading Lord with the fire dragon soldier, as if there was a fierce beast in his body.


    After a while, another beast cry rose and circled around him.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and understood that these beast cries were the upgraded voice of the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon soldier after controlling the leader of a monster force.


    Soon, several beast cries came from the body of the invading Lord who had a fire dragon army, proving Ren Qi¡¯s guess.


    Ren Qi looked ahead quietly, waiting for the arrival of the monster faction.


    At this time, in the second half of the ck fog forest, the entire ground shook. Under the leadership of their leader, arge number of monsters began to rush out in one direction.


    The same thing was happening in several other directions.


    The surrounding new lords did not know what was happening. They were all confused.


    However, they did not dare to provoke these monsters that looked like they had gone berserk. They could only return to their territories and pray that these monsters were noting for their territories.


    Naturally, these monsters were noting for their territories. Instead, they were summoned by the invading lords with the Fire Dragon Army.


    All the monsters ran forward like ducks, quickly heading towards Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    Soon, the first monster force appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s field of vision.


    It was a group of lightning lions. They were a Tier 9 monster force. There were a lot of them, about a thousand of them.


    With so many lightning lions running together, the tremors they created were very strong.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate and immediately got Elise and the others to prepare for the battle.


    Everything was ready. Elise and the others¡¯gazes fell on the Lightning Lions in front of them. Without hesitation, they charged forward.


    These lightning lions would not attack Illis and the others under the control of the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army.


    However, this was only when Illis did not attack these monsters.


    If Illis and the others attacked these monsters, these monsters would recognize Illis and the others as enemies. Even if they were still under the control of the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army.., they would still retaliate.


    Therefore, what Illis and the rest had to do was to try their best to kill them in one strike.


    Illis quickly rushed into the lightning berserk lions in front of him. The lightning berserk lions did not attack Illis.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand was suddenly pulled out. A sword aura was instantly released from it.


    Following that, the surrounding berserk lightning lions were instantly sent flying several times. All of them were directly killed and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the corpses of the berserk lightning lions on the ground, Elise did not hesitate and continued to kill the surrounding berserk lightning lions.


    The rest of the subi also charged in and began to ughter the berserk lightning lions that did not resist at all.


    Some of the berserk lightning lions were not killed in one strike and began to fight back.


    However, these were very rare and there were very few of them, so it did not cause much of a stir.


    Soon, the berserk lightning lions on the ground in front of them were chopped down. Ren Qi did not even use the artillery shells on the city walls to attack.


    After all, the artillery shells on the city walls were aoe attacks. If they could not kill the concentrated lightning lions, they would counterattack.


    It was better to kill them one by one.


    A small team of subi kept shuttling through the battlefield below, collecting the soul power of the Lightning Lions around them.


    Ren Qi¡¯s main purpose this time was to harvest the soul power to replenish the consumption of pure saint stones.


    Currently, the pure saint stones were being used up quite a lot. After all, the subi in the subi army needed pure saint stones.


    Moreover, the number of subi in the subi army was also increasing.


    Because Ren Qi had lost a lot of soldiers in battle, the number of soldiers he had lost was not as much as the number he had recruited. The number of soldiers he had was showing a trend of increasing.


    This was naturally of great help to Ren Qi¡¯s Subus Legion¡¯sbat strength. However, it also increased the burden on Ren Qi¡¯s resources.


    However, this was not a problem in the face of increasingbat strength. As long as they could increase theirbat strength, they could do it without resources.


    Arge number of lightning berserk lions around them were quickly killed.


    Then, the ground in front of them shook again. Another new monster force rushed over under the summon of an invading Lord with a fire dragon

 Chapter 398 - The League of Intruders!

    <h4>Chapter 398: The League of Intruders! </h4>


    Arge number of monsters began to rush toward Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory from all directions. These monsters were all summoned by the intruders who had the Fire Dragon Army.


    Elise led the Subus army to the front and waited, constantly killing the monsters that rushed toward them.


    Ren Qi, the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen on the city wall, also sent down their troops and began to kill the monsters that were rushing toward them.


    All the monsters in the surroundings were killed quickly. Ren Qi¡¯s territory was instantly dyed red by the blood of the monsters, as if it had turned into and of blood.


    Ren Qi looked at the pile of monster forces below, and a smile appeared on his face.


    With so many monster corpses and soul power, his subus territory¡¯s strength didn¡¯t need to be restrained anymore. He could directly increase his strength as fast as possible without worrying about the loss of resources.


    Some of the subus forces that were rtively weak and had just been recruited formed into small teams and began to clean up the battlefield.


    After all, soul power couldn¡¯t be exposed to the outside world for too long. Otherwise, the soul power would slowly dissipate.


    Ren Qi stood on the city wall and counted. By the time he made his choice, several monster forces had already rushed over. The number of monsters that Illis and the others had killed was already close to 10,000.


    Meanwhile, the body of the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army was slightly trembling.


    Obviously, summoning so many monster forces was quite a burden for him. After all, with so many monster leaders controlling them, the pressure was very great.


    Even so, Ren Qi did not have the slightest bit of pity for the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army.


    The intruder was just a prisoner of his own. Showing mercy to him was no different from showing mercy to the enemy.


    ......


    Arge number of monsters were still gathering in Ren Qi¡¯s territory, and then Elise and the others were killing them.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    At this time, Ren Qi¡¯smunication device vibrated. Ren Qi opened it and saw that it was a private message from Xu Xinghe.


    ¡°Boss, I saw a lot of monsters heading towards your territory. Did something happen on your side? Do you need help?¡±


    Looking at the other party¡¯s message, Ren Qi smiled. It seemed that Xu Xinghe was quite concerned about the situation on his side.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Those monsters were summoned by the Lord that I subdued previously. There¡¯s nothing going on on my side. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ren Qi sent a message to Xu Xinghe, telling him not to worry.


    The killing of the monsters continued. Arge number of monsters were killed, allowing Ren Qi to obtain a lot of corpse resources and soul power.


    The entire processsted until night. The Lord with the fire dragon summoned a total of 30 monster forces, and the killing of Elise and the others continued untilte at night.


    Bang


    The invading Liege with the fire dragon directly knelt on the city wall. This time, the summoning of the monster forces had reached his limit, causing his condition to fall into a very miserable state.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve tried my best. My strength has been exhausted. I Can¡¯t summon the monster leaders and forces anymore.¡±The invading Liege with the fire dragon looked at Ren Qi with a weak expression.


    Ren Qi nodded, he said, ¡°Go and rest first. You can return to your own territory tomorrow. Before you leave, take themunication device I gave you and join the invading Lord Alliance. If you have any news, contact me.¡±


    Ren Qi had squeezed out the other party¡¯s value. If he went back to join the invading Lord Alliance, he could y a greater role.


    The invasion Lord with the fire dragon soldier did not hesitate. He nodded and agreed. Then, he went back to rest and prepared to return to his territory the next day.


    The demon beasts below the city wall were quickly killed. All of the demon beasts were killed. Ren Qi¡¯s subus legion was almost unharmed.


    After fighting for such a long time, the Subus Legion was very tired. Even Han Wu and the elves were exhausted.


    Ren Qi asked some troops that did not participate in the battle to collect the materials and soul power of the Monsters¡¯corpses, while the rest of the troops rested and rested.


    After working for a day, Ren Qi did not feel tired. After all, he did not directly attack.


    After returning to the city Lord¡¯s mansion, Ren Qi took a shower and was ready to rest.


    At this moment, Tina pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Master, are you going to rest now? I still have things to do tonight,¡±Tina looked at Ren Qi and licked her lips.


    Looking at Tina¡¯s appearance, Ren Qi instantly felt a headache.


    He had forgotten about the matter of feeding back. However, Ren Qi was very happy today and had some fighting spirit. He directly came to Tina¡¯s side and stretched out his hand toward Tina.


    Tina patted Ren Qi¡¯s outstretched hands and said charmingly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s do something different today.¡±


    ¡°Different? What¡¯s different?¡±Ren Qi looked at Tina, who was filled with temptation, and asked in puzzlement.


    Tina smiled and then took out a ck ribbon from behind her. She looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll use this to cover your eyes in a while. This will have a better effect of feeding you back.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. This Tina was really full of tricks.


    However, it suited him just fine.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate and directlyid on the bed. He let Tina cover his eyes with the ck ribbon.


    The surroundings sank into darkness. Ren Qi felt a soft and boneless little hand ced on his shoulder.


    This Tina really controlled the desires in people¡¯s hearts tightly.


    Just as Ren Qi gritted his teeth and insisted on feeding her back, another pair of small hands reached out.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, but then he realized that it was probably Feng Yauna, Maggie, and the others.


    After a while, Tina¡¯s feeding waspleted, but another pair of small hands reached out.


    Before Ren Qi could react, two auras came to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    That night, Ren Qi untied the ck ribbon covering her eyes and did not sleep for the entire night.


    At least at six in the morning, Ren Qi finally fell into a deep sleep.


    Three hourster, the ring sunlight shone in, causing Ren Qi to frown. Then, she opened her eyes.


    Thinking of the craziness fromst night, a smile appeared on Ren Qi¡¯s lips.


    Until now, the ck ribbon covering Ren Qi¡¯s eyes still had not been untied.


    Let me see which little cutie it is.


    Ren Qi grabbed the ck ribbon covering her eyes and directly pulled it off.


    Very quickly, two figures appeared before Ren Qi¡¯s eyes.


    New novels chapters are published ?n !


    Seeing these two figures, Ren Qi¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and he was immediately stunned.


    On the left was the dark elven queen, and on the right was the elemental elven queen. The two of them were currently sound asleep, like babies, with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    Ren Qi¡¯s scalp instantly went numb. It was actually the Queen of the Dark Elves and the Queen of the elemental elves?


    At this moment, Ren Qi thought of the faint smile on Tina¡¯s lipsst night.


    He had been tricked!


    No Wonder Fengya and Yuna had been acting so sneakily these few days. They were probably discussing this matter.


    He did not expect Tina to participate in it and use such a method.


    Ren Qi did not know what to say for a moment and was directly stunned.


    At this moment, the elemental elven queen¡¯s eyelids moved slightly and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, the elemental elven queen was first stunned. Then, her face immediately turned red, and even her corbone turned red.


    Recalling what happenedst night, the elemental elven queen wished that she could find a hole and hide in it.


    She had actually stupidly agreed to the ridiculous actions of Fengya and Yuna.


    It was all their fault. They kept whispering in her ear, making her head dizzy, so she agreed.


    The more the elemental elven queen thought about it, the more embarrassed she became. She prepared to leave this ce first.


    How Could Ren Qi let her go?


    Since it was already like this, she couldn¡¯t let down Fengya and Yuna¡¯s thoughts.


    Grabbing the elemental elven queen¡¯s wrist, Ren Qi started what happenedst night while the elemental elven queen cried out in rm.


    It was alreadyte in the morning, and Ren Qi walked out of the room with a satisfied expression.


    When he arrived outside, Ren Qi happened to see Yuna and Fengya carrying breakfast over.


    Looking at Yuna and Fengya, Ren Qi¡¯s face revealed an awkward expression.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, this is the breakfast we prepared for you. You should be hungry, right?¡±Fengya and Yuna ced the breakfast on the table and asked Ren Qi directly.


    Ren Qi nodded. Without saying anything, he started eating.


    To be honest, he was really hungry.


    Yuna bit her lips as she recalled Tina¡¯s words. In the end, she picked up the te in front of her.


    ¡°Brother Ren Qi, you eat first. I¡¯ll send some breakfast to mother and her highness the Dark Elf Queen.¡±


    As she spoke, Yuna carried the te toward the bedroom.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. He knew that Yuna was about to reveal her cards. However, Ren Qi was the ultimate beneficiary, so he was naturally embarrassed to say anything at this time.


    A momentter, a cry of surprise came from the bedroom. It was from the Elemental Elf Queen, but the voice quickly quieted down.


    After a long while, the elemental elven queen, the Dark Elven queen, and Yuna walked out of the bedroom. The three of them looked a little embarrassed.


    Then, everyone sat at the dining table with their heads lowered, not daring to look at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi looked at the girls and said, ¡°You should be hungry, right? Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    These words made the dark elven queen and the Elemental Elven Queen Blush again, but the two of them also began to eat breakfast as if they had received an order.


    Today¡¯s breakfast ended in this awkward atmosphere. However, Ren Qi knew that this was only the beginning.


    After a few more times, this awkward atmosphere would disappear.


    After eating breakfast, Ren Qi cheerfully went to recruit soldiers. This could also be considered to have solved a major problem at the rear. Ren Qi was still very happy in his heart.


    Perhaps it was because he was happy, but his luck this time was pretty good. Most of the subi he recruited were half-step saint-level. There were even two saint-level subi.


    Now that the subi army was continuously using pure saint stones, the number of subi that had advanced to saint-level had increased continuously. There were now more than a dozen of them.


    Meanwhile, Elise was also getting closer and closer to the demigod-level.


    In addition, the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen were also using pure holy stones to increase their strength. Now that both of them were at the peak of saint-level, they were also beginning to charge toward the demigod-level.


    In the next half a month, Ren Qi had been developing her territory, constantly hunting monsters, and increasing the resources of demonic meat and soul power.


    During this half a month, it was unknown whether it was because he realized that the new lord was very strong, but the number of times the new lord was attacked by the invading lord was rtively low.


    And even if there were, it happened at a ce far away from Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    In the next half a month, the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army also sessfully infiltrated the intruders.


    As expected, the other party had established an invader alliance. It was said that it was led by an invading lord named Li Fuqing. Currently, there were more than fifty invading lords that had joined the alliance.


    Moreover, the number of invading lords was still increasing.


    This invader alliance used the nearby ten or so invading Lord territories as its base and began to attack the surrounding newborn lords.


    This invader alliance was quite strong. Moreover, each time they acted, there would be at least ten or so invader lords acting together. There was basically no new lord that could block them.


    Even if some of the new lords were able to send out a distress signal in time, they would not be able to wait for the rescue team to arrive. Many of the invader lords would directly attack their territories and plunder their resources.


    Currently, there was already a lot of news regarding this invasion alliance in the chat group, telling the other new lords to be more careful.


    There were also some new lords who wereining, afraid, and fearful. They wanted the new lords to form an alliance and directly counterattack.


    There were also quite a number of people who suggested pushing Ren Qi out to be the leader.


    Ren Qi had never expressed his stance. Firstly, he wanted to develop the strength of his territory.


    Secondly, Ren Qi learned from the information reported by the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army that he had nted in the invader alliance that the invader alliance was also waiting for the new Lord to counterattack.


    The other party had already set up an inescapable. As long as the new lord counterattacked, they would prepare to wipe out many new lords.


    At this time, they had to be careful. When they had enough strength, they would deal with these invading lords so that their efforts would be in vain.


    However, some of the new lords clearly couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. In particr, some of the new lords who were closer to the invader alliance had their defenses broken by fear.


    They actually began to point at Ren Qi and the others. As rtively stronger new lords, they actually didn¡¯t help them resist the invasion of the invader alliance.


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi frowned.

 Chapter 399 - Fighting To Form A New Lord Alliance!

    <h4>Chapter 399: Fighting To Form A New Lord Alliance!</h4>


    ¡°My territory was directly destroyed by the invading Lord Alliance. Now, I can only deposit it in my friend¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°<i>SOB, sob, sob.</i>?It was too difficult. When I escaped from my territory, I was almost killed by the invading lord troops that caught up to me.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°With the territory gone, what¡¯s the difference between me and a cripple now? Sigh, it would have been better if I had given up on the territory earlier. That way, I could have saved a lot of troops. Now, there¡¯s nothing left.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Why are we not responding to the invading lords when they can form an invading Lord Alliance? I feel that the top lords among the new lords are mainly responsible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are already very strong. They should have helped us defend against the invading lords, but now they have done nothing!¡±


    ¡°I... I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! Why should the strong new lords help you defend against the invading lords? What about our territory?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s easy to say. When the other new lords were attacked by the invading lords, I didn¡¯t see any of you stepping out to help.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. New lords like Ren Qi, who ate a lot of resources and are so strong, should help us weak newborn lords.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, if we weren¡¯t the first ones to be attacked by the invading lords, would they have been able to develop in their territories so peacefully?¡±


    ......


    ¡°I think so too. Since these people have enjoyed the benefits of us helping them fight in the front, they should help us deal with these invading lords!¡±


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi frowned.


    He didn¡¯t expect that some of the new lords would me their stronger new lords for their territories being broken through.


    However, he could guess the situation.


    After all, these new lords¡¯ territories had all been broken through by the invading lords. They definitely wanted to find an outlet to vent their frustrations, and Ren Qi and the other stronger new lords had be targets to vent their frustrations.


    These were just clowns, so he didn¡¯t care.


    What Ren Qi cared about was that the invading Lord Alliance had already begun to take shape.


    ording to the information that the invading lords with the fire dragon army had sent back, after the other invading lords heard the news about the invading Lord Alliance and discovered that the new lords were more difficult to deal with, they also began to contact the invading Lord Alliance one after another.


    ording to the guess of the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon Army, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the invading Lord Alliance would have around a hundred members.


    At that time, the entire invading suzerain alliance would be a huge threat.


    Ren Qi was considering whether or not he should take the opportunity to destroy the invading suzerain alliance.


    Although the other side had more than 30 invading suzerains and had set up many traps, Ren Qi¡¯s side alone had nearly 200 new suzerains from the Dawn Alliance.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible to gather all their forces and destroy the other side.


    However, Ren Qi still hadn¡¯t made up his mind. He had been waiting for someone in the chat group to bring up this matter.


    After all, if he couldn¡¯t do a good job in uniting with the new lords, it would be a thankless task.


    It was easy to imagine who would be the vanguard and how the resources would be distributed after capturing the invading lords.


    Ren Qi did not want to raise this banner.


    At this moment, the news in the chat group changed.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Someone wanted to stand out.


    Fujii ifeng: ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s useless to argue here. The newly conquered territories have already been taken down, and it¡¯s impossible for them to recover.¡±


    ¡°I, Fujii ifeng, am willing to stand out and form an alliance army to invade the Lord¡¯s territory. When the timees, after we break through the Lord¡¯s territory, we will split the resources equally.¡±


    Thisment by the name of Fujii ifeng caused amotion in the chat group.


    ¡°Fujii ifeng? This name sounds like the new lord of Wolf Country. HMPH, I disdain working with the new lord of Wolf Country!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? You¡¯re ndering our wolf country! What¡¯s wrong with our new lord of Wolf Country? At this time, only our new lord of wolf country is standing out!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re not willing to contribute, then don¡¯t speak up from behind. You¡¯re really embarrassing your country!¡±


    ¡°I feel that no matter which country¡¯s new lord, as long as they are willing to invade the Alliance of Lords, we must support them. I support this Fujii Feng!¡±


    ¡°I think so too. At this time, you still want to fight among yourselves? Let¡¯s face the outside world together! I choose to believe in Fujii ifeng. I want to join his attacking alliance.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the message in the chat group and frowned.


    If it was someone else, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t care about anything. It was a good thing that someone stood up.


    But a new suzerain of wolf country...


    It wasn¡¯t that Ren Qi was discriminating against the new lord of Wolf Country, but what they had done previously had already left a deep impression on the people.


    This Fujii Fujii probably didn¡¯t do it simply to help the new lord.


    In the chat group, there were also quite a few people who didn¡¯t believe Fujii Fujii. All of them were based on his identity as the new lord of Wolf Country.


    Meanwhile, the new lord of Wolf Country, who had been separated because of Ren Qi, was now unprecedentedly united. All of them chose to support Fujii ifeng. It was as if Fujii ifeng was the first brother of the new lord of Wolf Country.


    There was nothing they could do. There were not many new lords of Wolf Country to begin with, and there were even fewer new lords of Wolf Country who had entered the ck fog.


    Previously, because of Nagai Feng, the new lords of Wolf Country had basically been heavily injured.


    In addition, the other new lords were all new lords of Wolf Country, so during this period of time, the development of the new lords of Wolf Country was limited.


    In this situation, with a wave of the new lords of Wolf Country, the other new lords of Wolf Country naturally responded.


    After all, this was a good chance for them to turn the tables. Perhaps by killing the invading lords, they could quickly develop their territories.


    At that time, let¡¯s see who would still dare to look down on the new lord of Wolf Country.


    New novels chapters are published ?n !


    ¡°HMPH! What does the alliance formed by the new lord of Wolf Country count for? I, Hall, have also created a new Lord Alliance specifically to deal with the invading Lord Alliance. If you don¡¯t want to be disgusted by the new lord of Wolf Country, you can choose to join my new Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°I support it! I choose to join Big Boss Hall¡¯s new Lord Alliance. who does he, Fujii Feng, count for? The new lord of Wolf Country can also form an alliance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a new lord of Tiger Country. I choose to join Hall¡¯s new Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m Bear Country¡¯s new Lord Daniel. I¡¯m also willing to form a new Lord Alliance to deal with the invading Lord Alliance. If you want to join, you can contact me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming too, brothers. I¡¯m Eagle Country¡¯s Langfen ancientnguage. I¡¯m alsomitted to forming a new Lord Alliance to deal with the invading Lord Alliance. I request everyone to choose my new Lord Alliance.¡±


    Fujii Feng¡¯s words caused a chain reaction. Several new lords started to threaten to build a new Lord Alliance to deal with the invasion of the Lord Alliance in the chat group.


    On one hand, it was because they felt that it was profitable and wanted to profit from it by building a new Lord Alliance.


    On the other hand, it was because of the new Lord Alliance of Wolf Country.


    There were still many new suzerains from other countries who were unwilling to work together with the new suzerains of the wolf country, so it might be a better choice to form an alliance of new suzerains on their own.


    Looking at the messages that kepting out of the chat group, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    At this time, it was the best choice and result for all the new suzerains to gather together and face the invaders together.


    Unfortunately, human nature was always diverse. Even in the face of such a crisis, they would still be divided into several factions.


    This was unavoidable.


    At this time, the voices of the new lords of the Dragon Kingdom began to appear in the chat group.


    ¡°Where are the new lords of our Dragon Kingdom? Come out and form a new Lord Alliance too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the new lords of our Dragon Kingdom can¡¯t fall behind either. Where¡¯s Big Brother Ren Qi? Where are the other lords? I want to join the new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Me! I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯m Lu Ying, a Rank 9 soldier. I¡¯ll form the new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! What kind of person is that above? How dare he jump out and form the new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a guy I¡¯ve never even heard of. How dare he jump out to form a new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom? What a joke.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think that we will support you just because you¡¯re a woman?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We need a leader with extraordinary strength like Big Brother Ren Qi, not some random Tom, Dick, and Harry.¡±


    Ren Qi was looking at the message in the chat group when themunication device vibrated.


    It was Xu Xinghe.


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then he directly opened it to take a look.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Boss Ren Qi, should we take advantage of this opportunity to form a new Lord Alliance that belongs to the Dragon Country? Under such circumstances, it¡¯s unlikely that the new lords willpletely unite.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, I suggest that we seize the opportunity and let you directly form the new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Country. Otherwise, if this force falls into the hands of others, it would be a very bad signal for us.¡±


    Looking at the message sent by Xu Xinghe, Ren Qi muttered to herself.


    It had to be said that what Xu Xinghe said made sense.


    The current situation was no longer that all the new suzerains had joined forces. Instead, it was the new suzerains of each country fighting on their own.


    Under such circumstances, if they wanted to make a difference, they still needed to be the leader.


    At this time, another private message sounded. Ren Qi looked and saw that it was from Zhao Yuheng.


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°Ren Qi, are you interested in bing the leader of the new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom? As long as you say it in the chat group, we can directly coordinate with each other. It can be done at this time.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng¡¯s private message and was slightly stunned. He did not expect that even Zhao Yuheng had started to persuade him to establish the new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom.


    After pondering for a moment, ren qi replied, ¡°I think you¡¯re more suitable. Do you want me to support you?¡±


    What Ren Qi said was from the bottom of her heart. After all, Zhao Yuheng had always shown strong leadership.


    In addition, her military branch was the Immortal Blood Phoenix. She believed that she could also convince the public.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s private message was also sent over very quickly. Looking at the message sent over by the other party, Ren Qi revealed a bitter smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not suitable for you. After all, your reputation in the chat group is very high, and everyone agrees with you. My poprity ispletely inferior to yours. It¡¯s definitely better for you to be the one to do it.¡±


    ¡°Moreover,pared to the other new lords sitting in the Dragon Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance, I hope that this alliance master can be you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I Won¡¯t join the Alliance of the other new lords of the Dragon Kingdom. Don¡¯t me me if I don¡¯t do anything to deal with the invasion of the Alliance of the new lords.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yuheng to say such threatening words.


    It was as if the Alliance Master of the Alliance of the new lords of the Dragon Kingdom had to be him.


    Right at this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s private chat rang out once again.


    Li Tian: ¡°Have you considered bing the alliance leader of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s new Lord Alliance? I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Li Lin ¡®an: ¡°What kind of Goobers are all in the chat group? All of them want to be the alliance leader of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s new Lord Alliance. I think Ren Qi would be better off if you joined.¡±


    Belle Hermione: ¡°Ren Qi, are you willing to form the new Lord Alliance? I have some friends here who can join your new Lord Alliance.¡±


    Reynolds: ¡°F * ck! Brother, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that everyone in the chat group is fighting for the Alliance leader of the new Lord Alliance? Hurry up and express your position in the chat group. What are you waiting for?¡±


    Song qingge: ¡°Have You Seen the news in the chat group? If the new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom is formed, I think it would be better for you to be the alliance leader. At least, you¡¯ll be more convinced than the others.¡±


    Lu Yan: ¡°Big Brother Ren Qi! You should have seen the messages in the chat group, right? I think you shoulde directly. No one else can.¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°Boss Ren Qi! I see that the chat group is already in a fight. All of them want to form the alliance of the new lords to deal with the invading alliance of the Lords. This is a good opportunity. The Alliance of the new lords of the Dragon Kingdom will depend on you.¡±


    Looking at the private messages that appeared one after another, Ren Qi felt his scalp go numb.


    It was as if it was already impossible for him not to be the leader of the Dragon Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance.


    Moreover, there were also some new Lord Alliance members that he didn¡¯t know who sent him private messages. All of them expressed their willingness to let Ren Qi form the new Lord Alliance.


    After all, of all the big shots they knew, Ren Qi was the most reliable.


    If they had to choose one, they were still willing to choose Ren Qi.

 Chapter 400 - Made Up His Mind!

    <h4>Chapter 400: Made Up His Mind!</h4>


    The messages in the chat group continued to surge. Many new lords appeared in the chat group, wanting to be the leader of the New Lord Alliance at this time.


    Although on the surface, they said that they wanted to protect the interests of the new lords, in order to resist the invasion of the Lord Alliance, it was unknown how many of them were sincere.


    Following Fuji Feng¡¯s shout, at least the Wolf Country¡¯s New Lord Alliance gathered around him. They even started to set up alliance private chat groups.


    There were also many New Lord Alliance members from other countries who chose to join Fuji Feng¡¯s New Lord Alliance, but the number of people from other countries was still in the minority.


    Most of the new lords who chose to join Fuji Feng¡¯s New Lord Alliance were rtively close to the new lord of Wolf Country. They believed that the New Lord Alliance of Fuji Feng would be taken better care of.


    And several other countries of the new lord is also beginning to rmend each other, all want to be the new Lord Alliance leader.


    The Kingdom of Long is no exception, but unlike the other countries, the people who stand out are quickly embraced.


    In the Dragon Country, the few people who jumped out did not receive any support. Instead, they received a lot of ridicule.


    No one was willing to follow a nameless junior. There were many new lords with strength, but there were many who were famous.


    Just having strength was not enough to convince the masses.


    Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and the others¡¯ persuasion in the private chat group. In addition, the messages in the chat group continued to surge. Finally, he made up his mind.


    The Alliance Director of the New Lord Alliance really had nothing to do with it. After all, there were too many things involved. Moreover, there were frictions between the various countries to begin with, so it would be very difficult to resolve anything that happened.


    However, Ren Qi felt that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems if it was just the New Lord Alliance of the Dragon Country.


    Moreover, what Xu Xinghe said was also right. Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t be at ease if the New Lord Alliance of the Dragon Country fell into the hands of others.


    In such a world, not fighting meant giving up.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    And giving up might not have a good result.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qi no longer hesitated and directly sent a message in the chat group.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Everyone, I am Ren Qi. Everyone should have seen the strength of the military. Now, there are many Saint-tier military services in the territory, and half-step Saint-tier military services upy the majority.¡±


    ¡°In terms of strength, I should be ranked at the top among the new lords in the ck fog. Moreover, I know quite a bit about the truth of the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I want to form a New Lord Alliance to fight against the invasion of the Lord Alliance. What do you all think?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s message appeared in the chat group, and it instantly exploded. All the new lords quickly started discussing.


    ¡°Ren Qi? It¡¯s Big Brother Ren Qi. I think he can be the alliance leader of the New Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. If Big Brother Ren Qi bes the alliance leader of the New Lord Alliance, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think this is a very good choice. After all, Big Brother Ren Qi¡¯s strength is obvious to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve also heard that Lord Ren Qi already has an alliance, Dawn. There are all top-tier new lords inside.¡±


    ¡°Your news isgging behind. Not only Dawn, but now Dawn Alliance¡¯s subordinate alliance, Dawn. Most of the new lords in the ck fog forest have already joined it.¡±


    ¡°I know about dawn. A friend of mine joined the Dawn Alliance. Then, when they were attacked by the invading lords, Big Boss Ren Qi personally led people to save them.¡±


    ¡°In that case, Big Boss Ren Qi has the experience of being in charge of an alliance, and he is very concerned about the members of the alliance too. When the alliance members were attacked by the invading lords, he really helped them.¡±


    In the chat group, when someone said that the members of Dawn Alliance were attacked by the invading lords, Ren Qi led the other members of Dawn Alliance to save them, and they immediately became excited, one after another, they expressed their intention to elect Ren Qi as the New Lord Alliance¡¯s leader.


    After all, for most of the new lords, the greatest use of forming this New Lord Alliance was to stay together and keep warm, when their territories were attacked by the invading lords, other new lords coulde over to rescue them.


    The other new lords might not be able to directlye over to rescue them. After all, the hearts of the people were uncertain.


    Many new lords might be willing to be the alliance leader, but if a member of the alliance was in danger and needed to be rescued, not many new lords would be willing to go.


    Therefore, when they heard that Ren Qi was really going to help, arge portion of the new lords became excited and expressed their thoughts.


    ¡°Compared to the rescue, I¡¯m more curious about the truth about the ck fog that Alliance Leader Ren Qi spoke of. We¡¯ve been in the ck fog for so long, but we haven¡¯t discovered anything. I really want to know what the truth is about.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? It would be great if we could break the ck fog. At that time, we won¡¯t have to worry anymore. Otherwise, the ck fog will mutate again and destroy our territory.¡±


    In the chat group, other than some of the new lords who needed protection and were willing to support Ren Qi, some of the stronger new lords also expressed their willingness to support him.


    To them, their own strength was already very strong. If the invading lords attacked alone, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all. They could even counterattack.


    Thus, their willingness to consider the crisis was reduced by a lot.


    However, the truth about the ck fog that Ren Qi mentioned attracted them. All the new lords were confused about the ck fog here.


    Now that they knew that they could learn some of the truth, they naturally rushed over. Some of them were eager to know what the truth was.


    Of course, there were also some people who raised doubts and said that Ren Qi was not suitable to be the New Lord Alliance¡¯s leader.


    Most of these people were smart.


    Every new lord that stood out and said that they wanted to be the New Lord Alliance¡¯s leader had their objections. However, none of them jumped out to take up the important role of the New Lord Alliance¡¯s leader.


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and understood that the New Lord Alliance could not be united. In fact, it was unlikely that there would be only one New Lord Alliance in each country.


    In fact, there might even be more than ten or even twenty New Lord Alliance members.


    Now, they had to act quickly. Otherwise, if they continued to ferment, the New Lord Alliance would split even more. If they could not gather their strength at that time, they might end upughing at the invasion of the New Lord Alliance.


    Therefore, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly created a new chat group. After which, he sent the group ount to the chat group.


    ¡°Everyone, I have created a private chat group for the New Lord Alliance. The group ount is 418467409. Those who wish to join can add it. At that time, I will discuss the matter of forming an alliance in detail in the group.¡±


    As Ren Qi¡¯s message appeared in the chat group, in an instant, there were many notifications for joining the group. Arge number of New Lord Alliance members had joined the chat group that Ren Qi had created.


    First, it was Zhao Yuheng and the others. Then, it was the members of the Dawn Alliance who saw the message. All of them had joined the private chat group.


    Xu Xinghe had even sent the message to the Dawn Alliance group chat, reminding the members of the Dawn Alliance who had not seen it.


    Soon after, a series of messages appeared in the group chat, creating another wave of messages.


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Yuheng. I¡¯m a Rank 9 undying blood phoenix. Most of the soldiers that have been upgraded by Holy Stones have reached half-step saint-tier. There are more than ten saint-tier soldiers. I think Ren Qi bing the New Lord Alliance¡¯s leader is the best choice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked with Ren Qi before. He can take over the position of the leader of the New Lord Alliance. Ipletely agree with his strength.¡±


    Li Tian said, ¡°I¡¯m Li Tian. I¡¯m sure there are many people who know about me. I¡¯m think only Ren Qi can became the leader of the New Lord Alliance. He helped me find a way to continue on.¡±


    Luo Ming said, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. Boss Ren Qi is awesome. The leader of the New Lord Alliance is definitely boss Ren Qi. I must support him.¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of my name before. I¡¯m now the leader of the Alliance of Dawn, and I have a clear understanding of boss Ren Qi¡¯s character. If he can be the leader of the New Lord Alliance, it will be the good fortune of all the members.¡±


    ¡°Every member of the Alliance of Dawn can stand up to testify and join the Alliance of Dawn. So far, none of them have regretted their decision. From this, we can see how charming boss Ren Qi is.¡±


    Song Qingge: ¡°I¡¯m Song Qingge. I also support Ren Qi to be the leader of the New Lord Alliance. I only admire him.¡±


    Reynolds: ¡°I agree with the previous poster. All the other goons want to be the leader of the New Lord Alliance? I¡¯m not convinced, but if it¡¯s Ren Qi, I can do it.¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°I personally support Ren Qi as well. The information I know should be at the top. If everyone trusts me, there¡¯s no mistake in choosing Ren Qi.¡±


    Tian Jizi: ¡°Brothers, Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Everyone should know that my army is a wizard, and among them, there are soldiers that can predict the future. I won¡¯t say much else. The secrets of heaven can not be revealed. I can only tell everyone to trust Ren Qi. There¡¯s absolutely no mistake.¡±


    ...


    One by one, the new lords¡¯ familiar names appeared in the chat group. All of them were working hard for Ren Qi to be the alliance leader of the New Lord Alliance, causing the other new lords to be in an uproar.


    ¡°DAMN! What¡¯s going on? Xuan Ming? I remember that he could contact the outside world before, right? He¡¯s also very well-informed. Why is he so supportive of Ren Qi?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yuheng? I know her. She¡¯s an Immortal Blood Phoenix and a hidden big shot. I didn¡¯t expect her to support Ren Qi as well.¡±


    ¡°Li Tian? She was very famous before, but I didn¡¯t expect her to support Ren Qi as well. It turns out that big shot Ren Qi already has the support of such a big shot.¡±


    ¡°Song Qingge? He¡¯s also very famous here. He¡¯s very powerful and has his own team. I thought he would raise his voice, but I didn¡¯t expect him to choose to support Lord Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°I know Reynolds. He¡¯s a purple lightning dragon, and he¡¯s very powerful. So, he¡¯s also one of Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s people.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, Tian Jizi¡¯s words. He predicted the ck fog¡¯s mutation, and he was right. Now that he¡¯s saying these words, could it be that he really predicted something?¡±


    ¡°Hai, regardless of whether or not the prediction predicted anything, with so many big shots speaking up for Lord Ren Qi, isn¡¯t that enough to prove anything?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always been inclined towards Lord Ren Qi. Now that so many big shots havee out to speak up for Lord Ren Qi, I naturally have to join.¡±


    ¡°What are you guys doing? I¡¯ve already joined the group chat, and you guys are still trying to force me to go back on my word.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve already decided on Big Brother Ren Qi. In any case, I don¡¯t know anyone else, so Lord Ren Qi¡¯s character is still eptable.¡±


    As Zhao Yuheng and the others expressed their approval of Ren Qi in the chat group, most of the people in the chat group chose to join Ren Qi¡¯s new Lord Alliance and joined the Private Chat Group One after another.


    Ren Qi looked at the increasing number of people in the private chat group and shook his head helplessly.


    It seemed that Zhao Yuheng and the others had made up their minds to support him.


    However, it was very normal for them. After all, he had such a reputation in the chat group. In addition, he was familiar with them. Naturally, it would be best for them if he became the New Lord Alliance¡¯s leader.


    Of course, therge number of voices supporting Ren Qi in the chat group also attracted the attention of the other new lords, especially the new lords who stood out and wanted to be the alliance leader of the New Lord Alliance.


    Soon, some discordant and even derogatory voices began to appear in the chat group.


    ¡°TSK, you all chose Ren Qi, but I didn¡¯t choose him. With so many people supporting him, they must have discussed it beforehand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I reckon this is a trap. Ren Qi and these few people are putting on a good show so that everyone can join his alliance. When the timees, he¡¯ll be able to cut our leeks.¡±


    ¡°I agree with the person above. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. I believe in this Ren Qi. I wonder how he¡¯ll trick us when the timees.¡±


    ¡°I also think that we shouldn¡¯t get involved in the New Lord Alliance formed by the higher-ups. They¡¯ll definitely prioritize their own interests first. It¡¯s impossible for them to lend a helping hand to the weaker new lords like us.¡±


    ¡°I agree. The weaker New Lord Alliance should be formed together. If everyone is in danger, the best choice is for everyone else to go over and support us. There¡¯s no need for scheming among the major factions.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at thements in the chat group and only smiled. He did not care about them.


    These words were obviously meant to be dark.


    If the other new lords believed these words, it meant that they were not very smart or had a weak will. This was a good opportunity to sort him out.


    He did not need a new lord who might drag him down at a critical moment.

 Chapter 401 - I Think It’s a Good Thing!

    <h4>Chapter 401: I Think It¡¯s a Good Thing!</h4>


    Ren Qi¡¯s new Lord Alliance was officially established. Many new lords joined Ren Qi¡¯s private chat group and started a heated discussion.


    Because of Hermione¡¯s support, many new lords from other countries joined Ren Qi¡¯s private chat group.


    Ren Qi even saw the names of some new lords from Wolf Country.


    Frowning slightly, Ren Qi understood that not all of the new lords who joined the private chat group wanted to join Ren Qi¡¯s new Lord Alliance sincerely.


    Some of them were there to watch the show, while others were sent by other alliances to investigate. These two types of new lords already upied arge proportion.


    Of course, this was understandable. Since you wanted to create a new Lord Alliance, it was naturally impossible for you to kick out the new lords that joined it.


    However, Xu Xinghe was also doing the same thing. He had also arranged for people to join the other newly created Lord Alliance groups.


    Ren Qi thought for a long time and decided to replicate this new Lord Alliance based on the situation of the Dawn Alliance.


    After all, the Dawn Alliance was already considered quite sessful, and Xu Xinghe was also quite experienced.


    Soon, Ren Qi sent a private message to Xu Xinghe.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Xinghe, I n to hand over the management of the new Lord Alliance to you as well. ording to the management style of the Dawn Alliance, I think the Dawn Alliance is still quite sessful.¡±


    Xu Xinghe quickly replied, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not impossible, but I can¡¯t be the new Lord Alliance¡¯s leader. You have to be the leader. At most, I¡¯ll take the position of vice-leader and deal with the matters of the Alliance.¡±


    Previously, Xu Xing of the Dawn Alliance was able to directly be the leader and rece Qi Xing as the leader. That was because the dawn alliance was a subordinate alliance of the Daybreak Alliance.


    Moreover, most of the members in the Alliance were new lords around the ck fog forest. Many of them had been recruited by Xu Xinghe, so it was naturally not a problem for him to directly use the power of the Alliance Master.


    However, this new Lord Alliance was different. The members in it were all targeting Ren Qi, not Xu Xinghe.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    Therefore, Ren Qi had to be the Alliance Master of this new Lord Alliance. Otherwise, the hearts of the Alliance members would fall apart.


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do it this way. I¡¯ll announce your position as the vice-leader, and then you¡¯ll handle the matters of the Alliance.¡±


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°That¡¯s the best. However, I suggest that you set up a few more vice-leaders, such as Zhao Yuheng, who has prestige. This will make the members of the alliance more loyal.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded in agreement as he looked at Xu Xinghe¡¯s private chat.


    Currently, arge portion of the new Lord Alliance had joined because of Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    Therefore, it was still necessary to set them up as the new Lord Alliance¡¯s Vice Presidents.


    By the time the conflict in the chat group had reached theter stages and most of the new Lord Alliance had been established, the whole matter regarding the new Lord Alliance had temporarilye to an end.


    However, Ren Qi clearly understood that today was just the beginning. There would be more matters regarding the new Lord Alliance in the future.


    As for the new Lord Alliance dealing with the invasion of the Lord Alliance, it wouldn¡¯t be moving up the agenda for the time being.


    After all, just the internal changes of affairs within the new Lord Alliance would require a certain amount of time.


    Everyone, I¡¯m very happy that everyone is able to join my new Lord Alliance. I¡¯ll lead everyone to fight against the invasion of the Lord Alliance


    [ previously, I had a subordinate alliance, Dawn. Many new lords probably know about it. Dawn is already very familiar with the various modes, so I¡¯ll follow the Dawn Alliance¡¯s management. ]


    [ now, I¡¯ll appoint Xu Xinghe, Zhao Yuheng, song qingge... and the others as the Deputy Alliance leaders. Xu Xinghe will handle the specific matters of the alliance. Of course, if there¡¯s anything, you cane to me. ]


    Ren Qi¡¯s words appeared in the newly established private chat group of the new lord, and it quickly attracted the support of the new lord.


    ¡°We firmly support big boss Ren Qi¡¯s decision. We hope that this alliance can get better and better.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s character is still trustworthy. We can definitely get better and better.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really relieved to join Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s new Lord Alliance. I don¡¯t have to worry about being bullied by the invading lords anymore.¡±


    [ a friend of mine was saved by Ren Qi. It feels so safe to join the new Lord Alliance of Ren Qi. We will obey whatever Ren Qi says. ]


    [ yeah, yeah. It¡¯s not easy to have such a backer. We must make good use of it. ]


    Of course, there were also some unpleasant voices in the private chat group of the new Lord Alliance.


    [ why did they decide on a Deputy Alliance leader so quickly? Is there some unknown deal? ]


    [ that¡¯s right. Ren Qi must know these people, right? Isn¡¯t this nepotism? ]


    [ HMPH! I thought it would be a pretty good new Lord Alliance. Now that I look at it, it¡¯s just so-so. ]


    [ that¡¯s right. It¡¯s just an empty title. I thought it would be a good new Lord Alliance, but it¡¯s just so-so. ]


    Ren Qi looked at thements in the private chat group and knew that most of them were people who wanted to stir up trouble. Not all of them really wanted to join the alliance.


    Ren Qi asked Xu Xinghe to pay attention to these people. If they gave themselves away, they would be kicked out of the alliance.


    Ren Qi spent the next few days dealing with the new alliance. After all, it had just been established and there were many things to deal with.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Xinghe and the others helping him share the burden, Ren Qi would probably have been exhausted to death.


    One had to know that this wasn¡¯t a small matter like the Dawn Alliance. Instead, most of the new Lord Alliance in the ck Fog had participated in it.


    Although several new lords had jumped out to establish the new Lord Alliance, resulting in several new lord alliances, the new lords in the ck Fog had been split up.


    Even so, each new Lord Alliance had tens of thousands of new lords.


    If not for the fact that many new lords had died in the ck Fog, this proficiency would have increased even more.


    .


    The new Lord Alliance created by Ren Qi had nearly 50,000 members, and they were scattered throughout the various regions of the ck fog.


    The number of new Lord Alliance members in Ren Qi¡¯s new Lord Alliance could be said to be thergest among all the new Lord Alliance members that had been formed.


    The first thing Ren Qi and the others wanted to do was to divide the new Lord Alliance into several regions ording to their regions. The new Lord Alliance members in each region could help each other and watch over each other.


    After all, if they were too far away and encountered an invasion, even if they wanted to help, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time.


    Therefore, dividing it into several regions and gathering the new lords in the regions to form a support force was a better management method.


    In these few days, the new lords in the ck Fog had been quite active.


    Some of the new Lord Alliance didn¡¯t have the management methods Ren Qi and the others had. In fact, they even did a lot of ridiculous things.


    There was even a new Lord Alliance leader who asked the Alliance members to gather their troops around his territory. He said that he wanted to gather their forces to eliminate the invading lords, but they didn¡¯t take action.


    Those new Lord Alliance members who rushed over seemed to have be the new Lord Alliance Leader¡¯s bodyguards.


    About seven dayster, a message appeared in the chat group, attracting the attention of all the new Lord Alliance members.


    It was Fujii ifeng.


    Fujii ifeng: ¡°Everyone, after seven days of training, our new Lord Alliance has already taken shape. There are now 30,000 new lords joining our alliance. Thank you for your support.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we can not forget the purpose of forming the new Lord Alliance. It is to deal with those invading Lord Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Our strength has already been gathered. Now, it¡¯s time to make those who invaded us pay a painful price!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve decided to form an army tomorrow to attack the invading Lord Alliance. I¡¯ll let them know that we new lords aren¡¯t easy to bully, and we won¡¯t allow them to ughter us!¡±


    ¡°Of course, if this operation ends sessfully, I hope that everyone can see my determination. I also hope that some of the new lords can choose to join our new Lord Alliance and be stronger together topletely destroy the invading lords!¡±


    One had to say that Fujii ifeng¡¯s words were really exciting, and it quickly stirred up a storm in the chat group.


    [ president Fujii Fujii is awesome. This is what we want. We must fight back and let those invading lords know how powerful our new Lord is! ]


    [ that¡¯s right, what¡¯s the point of being cowardly all this time? What¡¯s the use? Only by fighting back can we defeat the other party. ]


    [ I didn¡¯t think President Fujii Fujii was good, but now it seems like he¡¯s not bad at all. ]


    [ that¡¯s right, the other new lord alliances didn¡¯t do such a thing, but President Fujii is willing to be the first to attack, this is courage! ]


    [ I support President Fujii, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, I¡¯m not going to wait and see, I¡¯m going to join President Fujii¡¯s new Lord Alliance, and attack those invading lords together, defeating them! ]


    ¡°Charge, charge, Charge! I hope President Fujii can return triumphantly and win a victory for our new Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°President Fujii is too cool. We need someone as responsible as president Fujii. I wasn¡¯t the one who said it, but where are the other members of the new Lord Alliance? Why are they talking now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, especially Ren Qi¡¯s new Lord Alliance. Why aren¡¯t they talking? I remember that their alliance has the most people, right? But they haven¡¯t taken any action. Are they afraid?¡±


    [ what a joke. At that time, I just felt that Ren Qi wasn¡¯t reliable. How could an alliance choose a vice-leader as soon as it was established? Isn¡¯t this an indication of nepotism? ]


    [ that¡¯s right. In such a new Lord Alliance, it¡¯s simply a disgrace. If I was in Ren Qi¡¯s new Lord Alliance, I would definitely quit immediately so as not to dirty my eyes. ]


    The messages in the chat group gradually began to head toward the new Lord Alliance that had attacked Ren Qi. Ren Qi looked at the messages in the private chat group and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The previousments were very normal. The person who had defeated Fujii Fujii was a new lord of wolf country, and his reputation wasn¡¯t very good. However, if he was the first to speak out andunch a counterattack against the invading Lord, he would still be able to win a lot of apuse.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a big problem for the people at the front to praise Fujii Itsuki. Of course, Fujii Itsuki¡¯s water army was definitely leading the way.


    The subsequent speeches of the new lord directly targeted Ren Qi and the new Lord Alliance he had established.


    They directly used Fujii Itsuki¡¯s speech to make fun of the fact that Ren Qi had thergest number of members in the new Lord Alliance, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    There was definitely someone behind this, and they wanted to use public opinion to deal with Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Fujii Fujii¡¯s name in the chat group, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    There was no need to guess that this mastermind was definitely Fujii Fujii.


    They wanted to use public opinion to attack him?


    Ren Qi sneered and did not respond.


    At this moment, Xu Xinghe rushed over from his territory and arrived in Ren Qi¡¯s territory on a ck dragon.


    Afternding, Ren Qi weed Xu Xinghe.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and smiled.


    Xu Xinghe smiled bitterly. ¡°Boss, how can you still smile? The situation is already very urgent.¡±


    ¡°Oh? The situation is very urgent? What situation? Look at you, calm down.¡±Ren Qi looked at Xing he and smiled.


    Xing he pointed at themunication device and said, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you see the news in the chat group? Fujii ifeng is about to invade the Horde Leader Alliance.¡±


    Ren Qi was still smiling, ¡°This is a good thing. Finally, there¡¯s someone to deal with the invading Horde leaders, and they can also ruthlessly kill the arrogance of those invading horde leaders.¡±


    Xu Xinghe said anxiously, ¡°If that¡¯s all, then it¡¯s fine. But Fujii ifeng also got people to direct public opinion in the chat group towards the new suzerain alliance that we¡¯ve established. He said that at most, we don¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Now, there¡¯s already an argument in the private chat group. Many of the new suzerains are angry. They hope to form a new suzerain alliance army to fight against the invading suzerain alliance. We can¡¯t let Fujii Ifeng get there first.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and wiped the smile off her face. She asked softly, ¡°Then, do you think this is a bad thing or a good thing?¡±


    Xu Xinghe was stunned when he heard that, then, he hurriedly said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a bad thing. This is destroying the trust of the members of Our Alliance in you. It might even cause some of the Alliance members to lose their hearts. They¡¯ll leave the Alliance.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and shook her head. ¡°I think this is a good thing!¡±

 Chapter 402 - The Role of Chess Pieces!

    <h4>Chapter 402: The Role of Chess Pieces!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Good? What do you mean by that? Why do I not understand?¡± Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and asked with a frown.


    How could it be a good thing that a new lord that had joined the alliance might withdraw from the alliance because of that?


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and said, ¡°What is there to not understand? Do you think there are more or fewer members in the alliance now?¡±


    Xu Xinghe was stunned for a moment and said without hesitation, ¡°Of course there are more. There are nearly 50,000 members in our new Lord Alliance now, which is the most among all the new Lord Alliance.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, Xu Xinghe was still a little proud. After all, with so many members, it proved that they were still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Ren Qi smiled and nodded. ¡°Indeed, there are a lot of members in our alliance, and you manage the alliance. So, do you think it is easy to manage so many people in the Alliance?¡±


    Xu Xinghe frowned. ¡°It is indeed difficult to manage, but there are so many people in the Alliance after all.¡±


    It was naturally difficult to manage arge number of people, and Xu Xinghe was definitely not a problem.


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and shook her head. ¡°Having arge number of people is indeed one of the reasons why the alliance is difficult to manage, but there is another very important reason.¡±


    ¡°What reason?¡±Xing he looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi looked at Xing he and said seriously, ¡°This reason is that not every member of the alliance is sincere in joining the alliance. There are many spies from other alliances, and there are also some troublemakers who are afraid of chaos. With these people in the alliance, it is naturally impossible for you to have an easy time.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe raised his eyebrows. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed like it was really true.


    During this period of time, there had been a lot of things happening in the new lord¡¯s Alliance. There were all kinds of things emerging one after another. There was really such a reason behind it.


    ¡°Boss, what do you mean?¡±Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi in front of him. He had already guessed Ren Qi¡¯s thoughts.


    Ren Qi looked at Xing he and nodded with a smile. ¡°It seems that you have an answer in your heart. Not bad. This is a good opportunity for us to consolidate our alliance members


    ¡°Some of the new lords that we can see are morezy or don¡¯t have much use for joining the alliance, so it¡¯s not good for us to chase them away. This is a good opportunity


    ¡°These people are very short-sighted. Not only do theyck foresight, but their behavior is also a mess. We don¡¯t need such members in Our Alliance.¡±


    ¡°This time, there will definitely be many new suzerains who want to leave the alliance. When the timees, let them go. However, tell them that after they leave, they shouldn¡¯t think abouting back in the future. Our Alliance doesn¡¯t wee people who return.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe nodded slightly. This method was indeed very good.


    However, Xu Xinghe then looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°Boss, but what if some of the stronger new suzerains are also influenced by the public opinion and Leave Our Alliance?¡±


    If the new suzerains that Ren Qi mentioned left the alliance, it would naturally not be a big deal. There was no need to pay too much attention to them.


    However, the other new lords were different. Some of them were quite strong, and some had potential.


    If these new lords couldn¡¯t control themselves because of the public opinion, leaving the alliance would be a loss for the alliance.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°This is indeed a problem, but it¡¯s not a big problem. You just need to tell all the members of the Alliance that our alliance will definitely attack the invading lords, and it won¡¯t be long. You have to prepare well and seed in one go.¡±


    ¡°Use this method to appease these new suzerains. If they really want to leave, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. We¡¯ll just let them leave. If we don¡¯t destroy them, we won¡¯t establish ourselves.¡±


    ¡°What we want is not quantity, but quality. The number of people doesn¡¯t have to be many, but the quality has to be good.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe nodded. This was indeed better.


    However, following that, Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi with a slightly hesitant expression.


    Looking at Xu Xinghe¡¯s expression, Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Why? What do you want to say? Just say it. Is there anything between us that you can¡¯t say?¡±


    Hearing that, Xu Xinghe nodded. ¡°It¡¯s like this, boss. I think it¡¯s not a problem to use this opportunity to select our new Lord Alliance members. However, invading the Lord Alliance is a very good opportunity for publicity.¡±


    ¡°Whoever attacks first will be able to gain this poprity. It will be very helpful to the development of the Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I think that even if we need to use this opportunity to select some Alliance members, we shouldn¡¯t let this opportunity go.¡±


    Hearing Xing he¡¯s words, Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for you to think that way. However, what if I tell you that invading the Lord Alliance this time is not a good opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Not a good time? What do you mean?¡±Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and said slowly, ¡°Do you still remember the invading liege that we went to support and subdued? It was the invading liege that had the fire dragon.¡±


    Xu Xinghe nodded. ¡°Of course I remember. The invading liege that had the fire dragon could summon and control the monster force. It was very strange. I have a deep impression of him.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Then you should know that I recruited him to be my subordinate and sent him to infiltrate the Lord¡¯s Alliance as a spy.¡±


    Xu Xinghe raised his eyebrows and instantly guessed something. He looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°Boss, did you receive any news from him?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. This chess piece can be considered to have yed its own role.¡±


    ¡°ording to the information he sent to me, when we formed the new Lord Alliance, the invading Lords also knew about this matter. Therefore, during this period of time, the invading Lords Alliance has been expanding rapidly, reaching nearly 20,000.¡±


    ¡°You should be clear that the invading lords are all very strong, and their numbers far exceed ours. 20,000 invading lords is definitelyparable to 50,000 to 60,000 new lords, or even more.¡±


    Xu Xinghe nodded. This was something that all the new lords acknowledged.


    The invading lords were indeed much stronger than the new lords.


    Within the ck Fog, only some of the top new lords, such as Ren Qi and the others, were able to suppress these invading lords.


    The other new lords faced the invading lords alone, and they basically couldn¡¯t escape the risk of being wiped out.


    Therefore, Xu Xinghe knew what it meant to have more than 20,000 invading lords.


    Damn it, there weren¡¯t that many invading lords in the alliance before. He didn¡¯t expect so many invading lords to appear in such a short period of time.


    However, he understood after thinking about it.


    The new lords in the ck Fog were forced to join forces to resist the invading lords.


    After seeing that the new lords in the ck fog were not to be trifled with, it was normal for the invading lords to join forces to deal with them.


    Especially after learning that the new lords had joined forces to form a new Lord Alliance, the invading Lords would definitely be even more flustered. Naturally, they had to quickly join forces to deal with them.


    Under such circumstances, the first to attack the invading Lord Alliance would definitely suffer a great loss.


    ¡°No wonder boss, you don¡¯t want to be the first to attack the invading Lord Alliance. It turns out that you have such considerations in mind.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded, then, she continued, ¡°The reason why we don¡¯t attack the invading Lord Alliance is because their strength is already very strong now. In the past, they might not be able to get anything good out of it. On the other hand, ording to the news from the invading Lord with the Fire Dragon, the other party has set up a trap for the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to find out the specific trap, but there must be a trap. We just need to wait for the new Lord Alliance to attack them.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, cold sweat broke out on Xu Xinghe¡¯s face.


    Fortunately, Ren Qi was rtively clear-headed and didn¡¯t rashly agree to attack the Lord Alliance.


    Although they did not know what the trap was, to be able to invade the Lord alliance with such confidence, it was obviously a very abnormal thing.


    They did not have a deep understanding of the invading lords. If the other side had any backup ns, they naturally could not easily start a war.


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and continued, ¡°Actually, if the other new Lord Alliance were to attack, even if they did not help, I would have told them this news. However, there is no need for Fujii Fujii¡¯s new Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Most of Fujii Fujii Fujii¡¯s new suzerain are new suzerains of the wolf country. They¡¯re very hostile to us.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I heard that his new suzerain alliance has already started to suppress the new suzerains of the Dragon Country in the alliance. There¡¯s no need to help such an alliance.¡±


    Xu Xinghe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Some of our spies have also found out about this news.¡±


    Then, Xu Xinghe continued to look at Ren Qi. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t we just wait and watch the show this time?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°You can start gathering some of the stronger new lords in our new Lord Alliance. When the timees, there will be something to do.¡±


    Xu Xinghe was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes lit up. ¡°Boss wants Fujii Itsuki and the others to be guinea pigs and test out the other party¡¯s traps before attacking the new Lord Alliance?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°I do have such an idea, but it¡¯s not to attack directly. Instead, we¡¯ll attack them in a small area and beat up their arrogance.¡±


    ¡°If we attackpletely, it¡¯s not the right time yet.¡±


    Xu Xinghe said in a low voice, ¡°Then, boss, how many people do you think we should control?¡±


    Since it was a small-scale battle, the number of people needed to be confirmed.


    ¡°About 1,000 new lords should be enough. The stronger ones should have higher mobility,¡±Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and said.


    Xu Xinghe nodded to show that he understood. Then, he left Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory and went back to deal with this matter.


    Ren Qi also received a lot of private messages. Some of them were from Zhao Yuheng and the others asking how Fujii ifeng would deal with the invasion of the Lord Alliance. Most of them were members of the new Lord Alliance, they urgently asked if the Ren Qi alliance wanted to fight and if it would be snatched by the new lord of wolf country, Fujii ifeng.


    Ren Qi exined everything to Zhao Yuheng and the others, exining the message that the chess piece had sent back.


    As for the other members of the new lord¡¯s alliance, Ren Qi replied in unison, telling them not to be anxious and to wait quietly. He had his own ways to deal with them.


    However, this reply clearly could not suppress the restless hearts of the Alliance members.


    After all, most of the members of the new Lord Alliance group that Ren Qi had established were new lords of the Dragon Kingdom. Naturally, they could not bear to see the new lord of the Wolf Kingdom take the lead in obtaining the ¡®honor¡¯of invading the Lord Alliance.


    After so many members had joined, the new Lord Alliance was now filled with a strong mentality. They could not wait to invade the Lord Alliance and avenge themselves.


    In the alliance private chat group, there were many messages asking if they wanted to invade the Lord Alliance.


    Many messages came out one after another. They all expressed the same meaning, which was that they desperately wanted to invade the Lord Alliance. They couldn¡¯t let Fujii Itsuki get there first.


    In addition, there were some people who deliberately stirred up the situation in the alliance private chat group. The entire private chat group was left with only discussions about advancing and invading the Lord Alliance.


    ¡°Are we going to fight or not? Can the person in chargee out and say something? We can¡¯t just watch Fujii Itsuki and the others be arrogant, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think this is a very good opportunity to make the alliance famous. Hurry up and make a decision.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve wanted to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance for a long time and take revenge for my dead brother. Just do it!¡±


    ¡°Charge, charge, Charge! If he, Fujii Fujii, can invade the Horde Leader Alliance, how can our alliance be inferior to them? We have to attack, and we have to do it faster than Fujii Fujii and the others!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the private chat group and ignored them. Arge portion of these messages were from people who wanted to stir up trouble.


    As time passed and the people who wanted to stir up trouble stirred up, some extremements quickly appeared in the chat group.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t the leader talking? Could it be that he¡¯s Afraid?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t join the alliance to be cowards. Instead, we¡¯re going to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance. What¡¯s the meaning of not talking?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the alliance leader? Where are the vice-alliance leaders? Why aren¡¯t they saying anything at this point? Send a message if we¡¯re not going to attack. If we¡¯re not going to attack, I¡¯ll just leave the Alliance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want to be a coward. If we don¡¯t attack, I¡¯ll leave the alliance and join Fujii Fujii¡¯s new Lord Alliance!¡±

 Chapter 403 - Fuji Feng’s actions!

    <h4>Chapter 403: Fuji Feng¡¯s actions!</h4>


    Ren Qi looked at the message in the chat group and frowned.


    Although she didn¡¯t need to pay attention to the clown in the chat group, it was still difficult to deal with the public opinion of so many people.


    Previously, Ren Qi didn¡¯t care about the thoughts of the new lords. After all, the new lords who went out basically didn¡¯t have much independent thinking ability.


    However, from the looks of it now, it did not seem too good to not care. After all, if these new lords were encouraged to leave the alliance, it would be a very harmful thing to the alliance.


    Fortunately, he had arranged for Xu Xinghe to leave. He quickly made a public announcement in the chat group.


    [ Everyone, our alliance will not participate in Fuji Feng¡¯s invasion of the alliance. If you have any questions, feel free to privately chat with me. I will give everyone an exnation. Do not lead the conversation in the private chat group. ]


    After Xu Xinghe¡¯s announcement appeared in the chat group, it also had some effect. The discussion in the private chat group had been alleviated.


    Many of the Alliance¡¯s new Lord¡¯s members saw this and directly sent private messages to Xu Xinghe.


    Xu Xinghe would also exin to them one by one. If they still couldn¡¯t listen after the exnation and continued to cause trouble in the chat group, then there was no need to stay.


    Xinghe Xu¡¯s exnation was also very simple. It was just one sentence.


    It was that they had nted spies in the Lord¡¯s Alliance. It was best not to follow the trend when Fujii Feng invaded the Lord¡¯s Alliance this time.


    Seeing Xinghe Xu¡¯s reply, most of the Alliance members chose to believe in xinghe Xu and the Alliance and didn¡¯t continue to fight.


    There were also some who were more stubborn and wanted to fight for this so-called honor. They continued to cause trouble in the chat group.


    Of course, there were also some who deliberately tried to sow discord.


    ¡°TSK, what do you mean by not following the trend? I think he¡¯s just afraid. Seriously, such arge new Lord Alliance is actually inferior to that Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance, Fujii Feng. How embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who knows what he¡¯s hesitating about? Just do it. What¡¯s there to hesitate about? is the invading Lord Alliance that terrifying?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the invading Lord Alliance that¡¯s terrifying. It¡¯s just that some people are afraid and don¡¯t dare to take the initiative to attack.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of staying in such a new Lord Alliance? I¡¯d rather fight to the death with those invading lords than hide behind the Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance and struggle to survive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we absolutely can¡¯t let the new Lord Alliance of the Wolf Kingdom be arrogant. We have to take the initiative to attack and destroy the invading Lord Alliance. Even Fujii ifeng can do it, so why can¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°For the honor of the Dragon Kingdom, I think we have to take action and take the initiative to attack the invading Lord Alliance. Otherwise, what¡¯s the purpose of this alliance?¡±


    ¡°Well said, I wonder if there are people like us. Humph, since this new suzerain alliance doesn¡¯t dare to do it, we¡¯ll just go out and create a new new suzerain alliance of the dragon country. We¡¯llunch an attack on the invading suzerain alliance and kill their spirit!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the messages in the chat group and frowned slightly.


    These guys were really arrogant. Xu Xinghe had already made an announcement, but he was still spouting nonsense in the chat group to stir up the emotions of the Alliance members.


    He even directly rose to the top of the dragon country. He was really a professional troll army.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate and directly brought up the new Lord Alliance¡¯s private chat group with all the people who spoke, and the settings made it impossible for them to join.


    Following which, Ren Qi personally edited a notice and posted it in the new Lord Alliance Private Chat Group.


    [ fellow new lords, what is the purpose of creating this new Lord Alliance? Is it to be a hero? Is it to fight for the so-called honor of being the first to invade the Lord Alliance? ]


    [ none of these are true. The main purpose of creating this new Lord Alliance is to protect the new Lord Alliance members, and the second is topletely eliminate the threat of invading the Lord Alliance. ]


    [ now that our alliance has just been established, everything is on the right track. The regional resource stations can ensure the safety of the members of the alliance. Everyone has their eyes open. Which of the newly established alliance has such a guarantee system like ours? ]


    [ what is Fujii Fujii announcing the invasion of the Alliance for? Is it really to destroy the invasion of the Alliance? No, it is to attract more attention and allow more people to join his alliance. ]


    [ I heard that Fujii Fujii has announced that the members of the alliance will have to pay their membership fees. The first batch will be 1,000 energy crystals and 50 magic crystals per person. ]


    [ what is he doing? isn¡¯t he just cutting leeks? The more people there are, the more fun it will be for them. Naturally, he is creating a gimmick to allow more people to join their new Lord Alliance. ]


    [ if you don¡¯t understand this logic, if you continue to stir up trouble in the private chat group, I¡¯ll kick you out and never let you join the Alliance again. ]


    As Ren Qi¡¯s announcement appeared in the private chat group, the entire private chat group fell into silence.


    All the new lords in the Alliance were carefully reading Ren Qi¡¯s announcement. The excitement that had been stirred up gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Alliance leader Ren Qi is right. Our Alliance is the one that provides the best protection for the Alliance members. Based on this point alone, it¡¯s impossible for me to push out of the Alliance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what those fellows who said they wanted to leave the alliance were thinking. If they left the alliance and went to the other new lord alliances, would they be able to obtain such a good opportunity to be protected?¡±


    ¡°Each and every one of them only knows how to use their words. They don¡¯t have any discerning skills at all. That Fujii Fujii is obviously attacking the Lord Alliance for a gimmick.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I heard that the Fujii Fujii Fujii Alliance wanted to collect membership fees, I knew what kind of person this Fujii Fujii Fujii was.¡±


    ¡°A leader who wants to collect membership fees to satisfy his own selfish desires. What kind of momentum does such a new Lord Alliance have to develop?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, those who want to leave should hurry up and leave. If there are fewer people, we might receive even more protection.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t Cry if you can¡¯te back when you leave.¡±


    ¡°Since President Ren Qi has made it so clear, everyone should calm down and think about it carefully. I trust President Ren Qi. He won¡¯t cheat us. Just do as President Ren Qi says.¡±


    In the alliance private chat group, some of the new lords had finished reading the announcement that Ren Qi had released. All of them stood up and spoke up for him.


    Most of the new lords were still rtively calm. It was just that some of the new lords were affected by Ren Qi¡¯s words, which was why they were so angry.


    Ren Qi¡¯s words caused all the new lords in the alliance to seriously think about it. They could truly understand the benefits of joining Ren Qi¡¯s alliance.


    The first issue was safety. After Ren Qi¡¯s alliance was created, Ren Qi asked Xu Xinghe to set up rescue stations in different regions.


    This was to set up rescue stations in different regions and send stronger new lords in.


    If a new lord in this region was attacked by an invading lord, the new Lord in the rescue station would directly send out reinforcements.


    Of course, the new lord who went out to rescue the new lord would be rewarded with points, and the new lord who was rescued would have to give some support to the alliance as a reward.


    The alliance would store these rewards in the alliance¡¯s Warehouse, and the new Lord who received a few points could exchange for the resources they wanted.


    With this system, Ren Qi¡¯s new Lord Alliance¡¯s survival rate under the invasion of invading lords would greatly increase.


    On the other hand, the other alliance of new Lords didn¡¯t do this at all. Instead, their administration was in chaos. The new lords in the leadership only thought about how to obtain benefits from the alliance.


    Fujii ifeng¡¯s method of collecting membership fees was more ¡®civilized¡¯. Some of the Alliance of new lords directly forced their members to use their resources.


    Of course, these were the smaller alliance of new lords. They knew that it wouldn¡¯tst long, so they directly cut the leeks in one go.


    Inparison, the new Lord Alliance created by Ren Qi was like heaven.


    The new lords in the alliance naturally understood this point. It was just that they had been brainwashed by the saying that they would be the first to invade the Lord Alliance and that they couldn¡¯t be inferior to the new lords of the Wolf Country.


    Now that they calmed down and thought about it, was the saying that they would be the first to invade the Lord Alliance very important?


    If he wanted to invade the Lord Alliance, he would definitely have to pay a heavy price. In fact, quite a number of new Lord Alliance members might even be killed.


    Under such circumstances, was the so-called honor still important?


    As for being defeated by the new Lord Alliance members of the Wolf Country, that was simply impossible.


    Putting aside the fact that their new Lord Alliance was currently the strongest of all the alliance members, just Fujii Itsuki and the others were defeated after invading the Lord Alliance members once?


    What kind of joke was this?


    Therefore, they just had to listen to Chief Ren¡¯s arrangements. Now that they thought about it, those new Lord Alliance members who had spoken earlier might not have been genuinely thinking for the sake of the alliance¡¯s face.


    Everyone was well aware that there were other alliance members in the private chat groups of the new Lord Alliance.


    Therefore, if one thought about it carefully, one would be able to guess that those who had spouted nonsense in the private chat groups earlier were definitely spies ced by other alliances.


    With this thought in mind, all the new lords in the alliance quieted down.


    Seeing that themotion in the private chat group had disappeared, Ren Qi also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Public opinion was still very powerful. They could not allow it to ferment. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    For the next two days, all the new lords were paying attention to the time when Fujii Fujii was about to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    In the next two days, Fujii ifeng gathered two-thirds of the new lords in the Alliance and asked them to gather all their troops.


    Among them, most of the new lords were new lords from the Wolf Country.


    Fujii ifeng had also named the new Lord Alliance he had created, the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    The other new Lord Alliance had also named their own new Lord Alliance.


    Fujii Fujii spent two days gathering two-thirds of the new Lord Alliance¡¯s forces and troops before preparing to head towards the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s position.


    After such a long time, Fujii Fujii was still able to find the specific position of the invading Lord Alliance.


    The other new Lord Alliance members, including some unspecialized characters, were also paying attention to this matter. There were even people who had started to send videos in the chat group.


    In the video, the members of the Fujii Fujii Sakura Alliance were vast and mighty. Together with their respective troops, they formed a huge army.


    Fujii Fujii¡¯s troops were a type of grayish-yellow flood dragon. They looked a little ugly and should be poisonous.


    Fujii Fujii stood on top of a grayish-yellow flood dragon and looked at therge number of Sakura Alliance members behind him. This was his passionate speech.


    ¡°Everyone, after experiencing the invasion of the invading lords, we have already realized that we have to counterattack. We can not allow them to attack us. We can only passively defend.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, we have established the new Lord Alliance with only one purpose. That is to eliminate the invading lords and prevent our safety from being threatened.¡±


    ¡°Our Cherry Blossom Alliance is the first new Lord Alliance that has been established. Therefore, we have the responsibility to be the first to carry this banner.¡±


    ¡°Today, we are gathered here with no other purpose. We have only one purpose, which is to attack together with me and kill the arrogance of the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, after today, many people will remember us, our Cherry Blossom Alliance, and every member of our Cherry Blossom Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Because this is a historic moment. This is the glory of our Cherry Blossom Alliance!¡±


    It had to be said that Fujii Fujii¡¯s speech was very provocative. After a passionate speech, all the Cherry Blossom Alliance members present cheered excitedly.


    Even in the private chat group, many new lords had sent messages expressing their support for Fujii Fujii invading the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    There were even some new lords who praised Fujii Fujii as the number one new lord in the ck Fog.


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi¡¯s expression was calm, and there were no fluctuations on her face.


    No matter how arrogant Fujii Fujii was right now, when the time came to deal with the invasion of the Lord Alliance, it would have no effect, and he would fall miserably!


    The invasion of the Lord Alliance wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    This time, Fujii Fujii gathered so many Sakura Alliance members to deal with the invasion of the Lord Alliance. There was a high chance that he woulde back with a bloody head.


    At this time, there were some voices in Ren Qi¡¯s alliance private chat group that wanted to attack the invasion of the Lord Alliance.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate and kicked all these people out.


    Since he had already warned them, there was no need to keep them.


    At this moment, Xu Xinghe sent a private message.


    ¡°Boss, the other new Lord Alliance has their own names. Our new Lord Alliance should also have a name.¡±

 Chapter 404 - Gathering 1,000 New Lords! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 404: Gathering 1,000 New Lords! (1)</h4>


    Looking at Xu Xinghe¡¯s private chat, Ren Qi also started to ponder.


    It was naturally better for the New Lord Alliance to have its own name.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi replied, ¡°How about Soaring Dragon as the alliance¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Soaring Dragon? That¡¯s a pretty good alliance name. It sounds very domineering. I think it¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Xinghe¡¯s reply came very quickly.


    Ren Qi replied, ¡°I¡¯ll ask for everyone¡¯s opinion in the alliance private chat group. Let¡¯s see what everyone thinks.¡±


    Soon, Ren Qi posted the matter of the alliance name being named Soaring Dragon in the alliance private chat group.


    Most of the people in the alliance private chat group also agreed with the name. After all, the new lords in the Dragon Country still upied the vast majority of the entire alliance.


    Seeing the replies of the many new lords in the private chat group, Ren Qi officially confirmed that the alliance¡¯s name was Soaring Dragon.


    On Fuji Feng¡¯s side, after gathering most of the new lords and troops in the Cherry Blossom Alliance, and after Fuji Feng¡¯s passionate speech, the entire army set off in the direction of the lord alliance.


    The new lords within the ck fog were all paying attention to this matter. Many of the new lords were reporting on this matter. In the chat group of the new lords, all sorts of news regarding Fuji¡¯s team also arrived unexpectedly, the news was continuously shared in the chat group.


    While everyone within the ck fog was paying attention, outside the ck fog, in the office of the Five Nation Alliance, the representatives of the five countries were all quietly looking at the projection disyed in the middle of the meeting table.


    On this projection, it was the time when Fuji Feng had gathered most of the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance in the ck fog to give a passionate speech.


    Ever since the strange movement of the ck Fog, the entire outside world had been cut off from the new lords in the ck Fog.


    And five days ago, the outside world had established such a projection with the help of several lords with spatial abilities, which could broadcast the situation in the ck fog.


    Moreover, some of the voices could be heard.


    Looking at therge number of new lords gathered by the Cherry Blossom Alliance and listening to Fuji¡¯s passionate speech, the Wolf Country¡¯s representative¡¯s face was filled with pride.


    ¡°Look, it has to be our Wolf Country¡¯s new lords that are able to carry the banner. At such a time of crisis, they raised their voices and gathered arge number of new lords to face the threat of the invading lords together.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this is the first time Fuji Feng has proposed to form a new lord alliance to deal with the invading lord alliance. His vision can be said to be very sharp. This is something that other new lords cannotpare to.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want a certain new lord alliance to be established. Although the number of new lords joining it is thergest, they are the most cowardly one. They don¡¯t even have the courage to attack the invading lords and can only hide behind.¡±


    ¡°Humph, I think they want to wait for our Cherry Blossom Alliance to drive out the invading lord alliance and then take advantage of the situation. They¡¯re really despicable.¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Country frowned slightly when he heard the representative of the Wolf Country. He knew that the representative of the Wolf Country was being sarcastic to the Dragon Country.


    Because in the ck fog, among the alliances created by the new lords, the alliance of the Wolf Country had the most new lords.


    The person who created this alliance seemed to be called Ren Qi.


    Although the representative of the Dragon Country didn¡¯t know what was happening in the ck fog or the current situation in the ck fog, he trusted Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t move at this moment because he was absolutely not timid. He must have some other considerations.


    The expressions of the representatives of the lords of the other three kingdoms also didn¡¯t look too good. Previously, they were the ones who mocked the representatives of the Wolf Country. Now, it was the representatives of the Wolf Country¡¯s turn to show off here.


    At this moment, the representative of the lords of the Bear Country suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Look, the new lords of the Dragon Country seem to be gathering new lords and troops in the ck fog. Could it be that they are also going to invade another new lord alliance?¡±


    Hearing the words of the representative of the Bear Country, the representatives of the other countries turned their gazes over one after another and looked at the projection.


    As expected, in the projection, the new lords of the Dragon Country were gathering, but it didn¡¯t seem like there were many of them.


    The representative of the Wolf Country also nced at them in surprise, and then revealed a mocking smile on his face.


    ¡°Tsk, I thought that the new lords of the Dragon Country suddenly had the guts, but it turns out that it¡¯s just a bluff.¡±


    ¡°Take a good look and count carefully. How many new lords of the Dragon Country are there in total? At most, it¡¯s only one or two thousand. What can such a small number of new lords and soldiers do? Fight against the invading lords? Don¡¯t joke around.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, this is just a bluff deliberately made by the alliance of new lords of the Dragon Kingdom. It¡¯s just to create a ruckus and deliberately let the other new lords think that they¡¯ve made a move.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just a show. s, the new lords of the Dragon Country only know how to bluff.¡±


    The representatives of the other countries took a look. It seemed that it was really like what the representatives of the Wolf Country had said. The alliance of the new lords of the Dragon Country only seemed to have gathered more than a thousand new lords and soldiers.


    With such a small number of troops, it would definitely not be able to cause too much damage to the invading lords¡¯ alliance.


    The representatives of the Dragon Country looked at the things that had happened on the projection, and there was not the slightest hint of nervousness or dissatisfaction on their faces.

 Chapter 405 - Gathering 1,000 New Lords! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 404: Gathering 1,000 New Lords! (2)</h4>


    He still chose the alliance of the new lords of the Dragon Country and the chief of the alliance, Ren Qi, in the ck fog.


    Because ording to his observation, after the establishment of the Alliance of the new lords of the Dragon Country, it had formed an effective rescue station for the members of the alliance.


    This was a very good thing. It showed that the chief of the alliance of the new lords of the Dragon Country had a very clear mind and knew what the new lords in the ck fog needed the most.


    That was the safety of their territories and their lives.


    After the creation of the Alliance of the new lords of the Dragon Country, they had been working on this matter. Now, it was already beginning to bear fruit.


    Therefore, for the representative of the Dragon Country, he felt that the leader of the Alliance of the Dragon Country in the ck Fog, Ren Qi, must be a smart person.


    Such a smart person would absolutely not do such a thankless task as putting on an act.


    Therefore, he must have some ulterior motive for gathering so many new lords and troops all of a sudden.


    No matter how the representative of the Wolf Country ridiculed him, the representative of the Dragon Country didn¡¯t say a word. He just quietly watched the scene on the projection, waiting for the development of the matter.


    ...


    In the ck fog, in the subus territory, Ren Qi looked at therge number of new lords brought by Xu Xinghe, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Xu Xinghe moved very quickly. In such a short amount of time, he had brought all of the stronger new lords from the new lord alliance over.


    All of their troops had also gathered over. Now, they were all outside the subus territory. They were vast and mighty, covering the ground in front of the subus territory.


    More than a thousand new lords had all arrived at Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory square, upying the entire square.


    Zhao Yuheng, Luo Ming, Xuan Ming, Tian Jizi, Li Tian, Guo Feiyang, Lei Nuo... Most of the new lords in Yunduan and Dawn were also here.


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    Ren Qi gathered the most elite new lords in the Dragon Country¡¯s new lord alliance.


    Looking at the many new lords below, Ren Qi didn¡¯t beat around the bush and spoke directly.


    ¡°Everyone, when Xu Xinghe informed you to gather in my territory, you must have been very confused, right?¡±


    ¡°Next, I will tell you what the purpose of this gathering is.¡±


    ¡°First of all, everyone should already know about the matter of Fuji Feng leading most of the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance to attack the Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    ¡°This matter spread very quickly among the new lords in the dark. There are also many doubts about this matter in the alliance private chat group outside.¡±


    ¡°Some of them are questioning why we didn¡¯t send our troops, while some are deliberately causing trouble, hoping that our alliance will bepletely disbanded.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, everyone is rtively calm. They didn¡¯t go through the provocation of others with just a few words, and just fanned their emotions with them.¡±


    Ren Qi paused for a moment. The new lords below were also in a state of chaos. Clearly, the new lords below were also somewhat brooding over this matter.


    Although they said that there wasn¡¯t any trouble, they still didn¡¯t quite understand why the Soaring Dragon Alliance didn¡¯t attack the invading Lord Alliance.


    Ren Qi waved his hand, and the people below instantly quieted down.


    Looking at the many new lords below, Ren Qi slowly said, ¡°I also know that everyone has doubts about why we didn¡¯t deal with the invading Lord Alliance, but believe me, I will give everyone an exnation today.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the many new lords below quieted down. Since Ren Qi had said so, they naturally chose to trust him.


    Ren Qi slowly said, ¡°There are two main reasons why we didn¡¯t gather everyone to attack the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    ¡°One of them is that the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance has already been united. There are quite a number of them. There are at least 20,000 of them.¡±


    When they heard that there were already more than 20,000 lords invading the Lord Alliance, the new lords below instantly went into an uproar.


    They did not know much about the invading Lord Alliance. They thought that even if the invading Lord Alliance gathered, there would only be a few thousand of them at most. They did not expect that the invading Lord Alliance already had more than 20,000 lords.


    With so many invading lords, they would definitely not be able to deal with them. After all, the ranks of the invading lords were rtively high, and there were many of them.


    ¡°F*ck, no wonder the Alliance leader did not allow us to act rashly. It turns out that we have already figured out the ins and outs of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. More than 20,000 invading lords. This number is too exaggerated. It¡¯s really too many. Even if the entire alliance were to attack together, we might not be their match.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we can win in the end, it will definitely be a pyrrhic victory. At that time, how many of our troops will be left? Fortunately, we didn¡¯t charge out all at once.¡±


    Listening to the discussions of the new lords below, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    As expected, only by letting these alliance members know how powerful the invading lords were would they be able to stop their restless hearts.


    At this moment, Ren Qi spoke again, ¡°After everyone knows the number of invading Lord¡¯s Alliance, they should be able to understand that I¡¯m not lying when I tell everyone not to act rashly.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another more important reason for everyone not to act rashly.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi say there was another important reason, the alliance members who were discussing below all held their breaths and quietly listened to Ren Qi.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is curious about how I know about the strength of the invasion Lord Alliance. That¡¯s because I nted a chess piece in the invasion Lord Alliance. He was the one who told me the information about the invasion Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°And apart from telling me about the current strength of the invasion Lord Alliance, he also told me a piece of news.¡±


    ¡°This piece of news is that not only are the invasion Lord Alliance¡¯s current strength strong, but they also know that after we new lords created the Alliance, in order to prevent us from attacking them, the invasion Lord Alliance has alreadyid many traps around the alliance.¡±


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what the traps are yet, they should be quite powerful.¡±


    ¡°This is also the second reason why I told everyone not to act rashly. If we rashly go over and fall into the enemy¡¯s trap, we¡¯ll be finished.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, there was another uproar.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect those invading lords to be so vicious and even set up traps.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, Lord Ren Qi is well-informed and knows all of this in advance. Otherwise, we would have been finished.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Ren Qi is really amazing. He¡¯s actually able to nt spies in the invading Lords¡¯ Alliance. He¡¯s really awesome. As expected, there¡¯s nothing wrong with following Big Brother Ren Qi. The decision to join Big Brother Ren Qi¡¯s alliance was the wisest decision of my life.¡±


    ¡°Haha, who says it isn¡¯t? Big Brother Ren Qi is really too amazing. If I follow Big Brother Ren Qi, I definitely won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t incited by those idiots in the private chat group. I spouted nonsense in the private chat group. Otherwise, I would have been kicked out of the alliance as well. I would have wanted to cry but no tears would havee.¡±


    ¡°HMPH! Those people who purposely incited the emotions of the members in the private chat group deserve to be kicked out. They¡¯ll probably regret it if they know that big boss Ren Qi knows so much.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of the future? At that time, even deputy alliance leader Xu Xinghe reminded us in the chat group. They still have to lead the pace. It¡¯s not wrong to kick them out.¡±


    The new lords below discussed animatedly. They were all rejoicing that they had not been bewitched by those people in the alliance¡¯s private chat group and could continue to stay in the alliance.


    Otherwise, they would probably be the ones crying now.


    At this moment, a new lord looked at Ren Qi on the stage and said, ¡°Big Brother Ren Qi, why did you call us here?¡±

 Chapter 406 - Strategic Deployment! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 405: Strategic Deployment! (1)</h4>


    Hearing this new lord¡¯s question, the other new lords all turned their gazes to Ren Qi.


    This time, it was Xu Xinghe who had personally called them. He told them to keep it a secret.


    This made these new lords suspicious.


    At first, they thought that Ren Qi had figured it out and was going to lead them to attack the invading lords.


    However, after listening to Ren Qi¡¯s words, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Ren Qi¡¯s words were already very clear.


    Now, the Soaring Dragon Alliance wouldn¡¯t attack the invading Lord Alliance. After all, the invading lords were rtively strong now. Moreover, there was an unknown trap. If they rushed over now, they would simply be sending themselves to their deaths.


    Therefore, the surrounding new lords were somewhat puzzled as to why Ren Qi had suddenly called them over.


    Ren Qi stood on the stage and listened to the questions of the new lords below. He slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°The reason why I¡¯ve asked everyone toe together this time is mainly because I don¡¯t want to miss out on a very important opportunity.¡±


    ¡°An opportunity to heavily injure the invading Lord Alliance and make a name for ourselves.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the new lords below the stage were all shocked. They had never expected Ren Qi to say such a thing.


    A chance to make a name for themselves by severely injuring the invading lord alliance?


    As soon as Ren Qi¡¯s words left his mouth, the new lords below instantly became excited.


    ¡°Really? Big Boss Ren Qi actually summoned us here to do such a big thing.¡±


    ¡°I thought Big Boss Ren Qi was a coward. Now, I know how short-sighted I am. It turns out that big boss Ren Qi is thinking about such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, as expected, following Big Boss Ren Qi has a bright future. I was a little unconvinced before, but now I¡¯mpletely convinced. Big Boss Ren Qi, just tell me what to do. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Some of the new lords¡¯ faces lit up with joy. They were naturally very happy to have such an opportunity.


    However, some of the new lords had hesitant expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Big Boss Ren Qi, didn¡¯t you say just now that the invasion of the Lord Alliance was very strong and that they had set up quite a number of traps? If we go over now, isn¡¯t it a little like going against the gun?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The other party has more than 20,000 invading lords. Their military strength and numbers are not to be underestimated. I think we should just forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. Why don¡¯t we let Fuji Feng go and provoke them? We can just watch the show from behind. There¡¯s no need for us to go up personally.¡±


    Because Ren Qi had just said that there were more than 20,000 invading lords and that they had set up traps, a portion of the surrounding new lords were cowardly.


    After all, they only had about 1,000 new lords and troops. How could they possibly fight against 20,000 invading lords and their troops?


    This waspletely impossible.


    Moreover, the other party still had that trap!


    Ren Qi smiled as he listened to the new lords on stage.


    Raising his hand slightly, Ren Qi caused the new lords below to quieten down, then, he directly said, ¡°Everyone, although we didn¡¯t gather many new lords this time, we¡¯re not going to deal with the main force that invaded the Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told everyone just now that I have spies in the Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°And now, Fuji Feng wants to fight for the title of the first new Lord Alliance to invade the Lord Alliance, so let¡¯s give it to him.¡±


    ¡°After he helps us guess the traps and fights with the invading lords, it¡¯s time for us to show our strength.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the new lords below the stage instantly understood and were all excited.


    ¡°Big Brother Ren Qi¡¯s n is brilliant. Let Fuji Fend split up and fight with those invading lords. Then, we¡¯ll attack directly.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Lord Ren Qi has spies in the invading Lords¡¯ Alliance. He canpletely observe their actions and provide us with all kinds of information.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, awesome! This is awesome! Not only can we teach those invading lords a lesson, but we can also trap Fuji Feng and the others. It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    ¡°However, Big Boss Ren Qi, since we have such an information advantage, why don¡¯t we directly gather all the new lords in the alliance to deal with the invading Lord Alliance?¡±


    ¡°With that spy¡¯s information, we should be able to easily obtain the other party¡¯s defensive means. When that timees, wouldn¡¯t we be able to directly defeat the invading Lord Alliance in one go?¡±


    Some of the new lords cheered, while some of the new lords suggested an even more daring method, which was to gather all the new lords in the Soaring Dragon Alliance and take action in one fell swoop, through that spy in the invading Lord Alliance, they would be able to severely injure the invading Lord Alliance.


    When Ren Qi heard this, he immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s basically impossible to heavily injure the invading Lord Alliance at this stage.¡±


    ¡°Although we have an insider, the other party¡¯s level isn¡¯t very high. We can¡¯t understand some confidential matters.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the invading Lord Alliance has over 20,000 invading lords and their troops. With so much strength, even if Fuji Feng can digest some of it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for us, soaring dragon, to destroy them.¡±

 Chapter 407 - Strategic Deployment! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 407: Chapter 405: Strategic Deployment! (2)</h4>


    ¡°Even if we can destroy the invading Lord Alliance, we¡¯ll still suffer heavy losses. The new Lord Alliance will definitely suffer heavy casualties.¡±


    ¡°Is that what everyone wants to see? The invading Lord Alliance might just be a crisis in the ck fog. There might be other crises after that. This isn¡¯t the final battle. We can¡¯t risk our lives fighting these invading lords. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the new lords of the Soaring Dragon Alliance calmed down. After thinking carefully, they realized that it was indeed the case.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Big Brother Ren Qi is right. There are so many invading lords. Even if we can¡¯t destroy them unscathed, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Even if Fuji Feng steps on the mines in front and steps on the traps, it¡¯s impossible for Fuji Feng to cause too much damage to the invading lords. If we fight them head-on, there won¡¯t be any good results.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we win in the end, what can we do? We¡¯ll still suffer heavy losses.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, be quiet. Since Big Boss Ren Qi has summoned us here, it means that big boss Ren Qi has a n in mind. We only need to listen to Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. We only need to listen to Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s arrangements. Big Boss Ren Qi, since you¡¯ve summoned me here, you¡¯ll definitely take action, right?¡±


    The gazes of all the new lords that came overnded on Ren Qi as they waited for his reply.


    Ren Qi looked at the new lords below the stage and directly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve called everyone here because I naturally have something for everyone to do.¡±


    ¡°Fuji Feng¡¯s invasion of the Lord Alliance this time is a very good opportunity for our Soaring Dragon Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Although we can¡¯t directly attack the invader alliance, after Fuji Feng and the others have stepped into the pit and fought with the invading Lord Alliance, we can gather our troops and harass the weak areas of the invading Lord Alliance. At the same time, we can also take down some resources.¡±


    ¡°Our overall strategy is to wait for Fuji Feng and the others to start a war with the invading Lord Alliance. After Fuji Feng and the others have finished fighting with the invading Lord Alliance, we can then engage in guerri warfare and continuously attack and harass them. In order to ensure our own safety, we can cause the greatest damage to the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the new horde leaders below all reacted and revealed smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is the best way to do it. By harassing them first, we can also take the opportunity to obtain a lot of resources!¡±


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s still alliance leader Ren Qi who knows what to do at this time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we don¡¯t need to care about anything else. We just need to follow alliance leader Ren Qi and listen to his instructions.¡±


    After hearing Ren Qi¡¯s thoughts, the new lords below the stage revealed smiles on their faces.


    Being able to deal with the invading lords and obtain resources was naturally a good thing.


    On the stage, Ren Qi also revealed a smile on his face. However, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Although everyone already knows about the n, there are some things that I still have to say first.¡±


    ¡°That is, we have so many new lords and troops. Our troops are veryrge. Everyone must listen to mymand. I will create a private chat group to serve as themand center for this battle.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, I hope that everyone can listen to the orders issued by the private chat group. Only then will our operation be aplete sess.¡±


    With so many new lords and troops, they naturally had to make it clear that they had to listen to orders. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to lead.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the new lords and troops below all said that they would definitely listen to Ren Qi¡¯smands.


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he asked Xu Xinghe to arrange for these people.


    Right now, all they had to do was wait quietly, waiting for Fuji Feng and the invading Lord Alliance to start the war.


    At this moment, a new lord approached ren qi and asked, ¡°Alliance leader Ren Qi, aren¡¯t we a little far from the invading Lord Alliance? Should we hurry over?¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t know much about the strength of the invading Lord Alliance, the new lord knew its general location. After all, with so many invading lords gathered together, their target was still very big.


    The invading Lord Alliance was quite far from Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory, so the new lord was a bit worried about whether he should rush over first.


    Ren Qi smiled when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no need to rush ahead. I already have a n. I¡¯ll definitely be able to rush over at the right time.¡±


    The invading Lord Alliance was indeed very far from here, but it was indeed not too far from Bel Hermione¡¯s location.


    Moreover, his subus territory had a five elements teleportation array that was connected to Bel Hermione.


    When the time was right, he could directly use the Five Elements Teleportation Array and bring these new lords and troops over quickly.


    Upon hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, a smile appeared on the face of the new suzerain in front of him. He did not ask any more questions.


    He trusted Ren Qi very much, but he was a little worried that Ren Qi hadn¡¯t considered this situation.


    But now, it seemed like he was overthinking things. Big Boss Ren Qi had already considered all of these situations.


    It seemed like he only needed to listen to Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s orders.


    At this time, in the chat group, news about Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory gathering many new lords appeared.


    After all, the ones with the most attention were Fuji Feng¡¯s Sakura Alliance and Ren Qi¡¯s Soaring Dragon Alliance.


    Now that the Sakura Alliance was about to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance, it attracted a lot of attention. Meanwhile, some of the new lords who were reporting also turned their attention to the Soaring Dragon Alliance, wanting to see what kind of response Ren Qi would make.


    Therefore, when arge number of new lords appeared in Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory, such news appeared in the chat group.


    ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on? Did Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s alliance only take action? Why are there so many people gathered?¡±


    ¡°TCH, what action could there be? It¡¯s just a bluff. Look at their position. They¡¯re still far from invading the Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Do you guys think Ren Qi is nning to attack the Sakura Alliance while Fujii Feng leads the Sakura Alliance members to attack the invading Lord Alliance?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. No matter what, Lord Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t do such a despicable thing, right? Isn¡¯t this tarnishing his reputation? No matter what, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, from the current situation, Ren Qi¡¯s alliance doesn¡¯t intend to participate in the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance. Sigh, I thought Ren Qi had guts before, but now it seems like he¡¯s just a coward.¡±


    The news in the chat group spread like wildfire, and everyone was discussing Ren Qi¡¯s movements.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t look at the news in the chat group. Instead, his gaze fell on Fuji Feng¡¯s movements.


    At this moment, Fuji Feng had already led most of the new lords in the Cherry Blossom Alliance toward the direction of the invading Lord Alliance.


    In the chat group, news about Fujii Feng kept spreading. Ren Qi was also looking at a video. It was the scene of Fujii Feng leading an army forward.


    In the video, Fuji Feng¡¯s army was vast and mighty. Arge number of troops covered the sky and covered the earth as they headed in the direction of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s territory.


    Because the team was veryrge and bloated, Fuji Feng¡¯s team¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t very fast.


    Ren Qi shook his head. With such arge team, if they attacked the invading Lord Alliance, the other party would definitely notice.


    Even if there were no traps, they were probably already prepared to invade the Lord Alliance.


    At that time, the army led by Fujii ifeng would not have a good ending.

 Chapter 408 - The Arrogant Representative of the Wolf Country! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 406: The Arrogant Representative of the Wolf Country! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    At this moment, Fuji Femg was riding on a grayish-yellow flood dragon, leading the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance behind him as they hurried forward.


    Their goal was to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance!


    A strong wind blew across his face, and a smile appeared. His expression was one of excitement.


    After the chat group opened its mouth to create the new lord¡¯s alliance, Fuji Feng had experienced the most glorious moment of his life.


    At that time, he had only raised his arm in the chat group. He didn¡¯t expect to actually form his own new lord alliance in the end.


    This made him excited, and the ambition in his heart swelled up.


    After bing the leader of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, Fuji Feng had a taste of power for the first time.


    Using his position as the leader of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, Fuji Feng had received too many resources recently, hundreds of times more than what he had hunted before.


    With such a good thing, why would he need to hunt for resources?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to directly obtain them from within the alliance?


    With this mentality, Fuji Feng began to want more.


    The number of new lords in the Cherry Blossom Alliance was rtively few among the new lords in the entire ck fog, because he was the new lord of the Wolf Country.


    After all, the lords of the other four countries all loathed the new lords of the Wolf Country, and of course, they also included the new lords of the other four countries.


    However, the creation of the alliance this time allowed Fuji to see a perfect opportunity to clear his name.


    Because he was the first to stand out in the chat group and say that he wanted to form a new lord alliance to deal with the invading lord alliance, Fuji gained the favor of many people.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Even in the Cherry Blossom Alliance, there were a few new lords from other countries.


    This was a good incentive for Fuji Feng.


    Because he knew very well that if he wanted to obtain better benefits from the alliance, then the number of members in the alliance had to berge!


    Only when the number of members in the Alliance reached a certain number would it be better to gather the wool.


    After all, as long as there were more members in the alliance, even if each person handed in an energy crystal, it would still be a huge number.


    Therefore, Fuji Feng had been thinking about how to quickly increase the number of members in the alliance.


    After thinking about it, Fuji Feng gained some experience from his previous ¡®sess¡¯.


    That was to create a gimmick!


    And it was a gimmick that the new lords liked to see!


    For example, the first time, he sessfully established the Cherry Blossom Alliance by saying that he wanted to create a brigade alliance to attack the invading lord alliance.


    Therefore, copying was enough!


    Now that many new lord alliances had been established, what was the biggest gimmick?


    That¡¯s right, the biggest gimmick now was to attack the invading lord alliance!


    Whoever made the first move would attract the greatest attention!


    After all, the new Lord Alliance was already furious when faced with the threat of the invading Lord Alliance. If someone were to attack the invading Lord Alliance at this time...


    Even the Sakura Alliance, which didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the new Lord Alliance, would receive a lot of attention and encouragement.


    There would even be arge number of new lords joining his new Lord Alliance.


    The truth was just as Fujii Feng had expected. After he announced that he was going to lead the Sakura Alliance to invade the Lord Alliance, the chat group started to praise him.


    Fujii Ifeng struck while the iron was hot and directly arranged for people to join the Sakura Alliance.


    Then, Fujii Ifeng let the people he arranged in the other new Lord Alliance private chat group start to express themselves, constantly inming this topic and guiding their emotions.


    When the other new Lord Alliance¡¯s emotions were brought to the top because of the Sakura Alliance invading the Lord Alliance, these people started to express themselves, saying that they wanted to join the Sakura Alliance, saying that they wanted to obtain glory.., they said that they wanted to chase away the invading lords.


    Using this excuse, the people Fujii sent sessfully moved many of the new Lord Alliance¡¯s walls, causing arge number of new lords to flood into his Sakura Alliance from the other new Lord Alliances.


    Moreover, this kind of guidance effect quickly caused some new lords who had yet to make a decision to join the new Lord Alliance to quickly choose to join the Sakura Alliance.


    In just a short period of time, the number of new lords in the Sakura Alliance had experienced a small explosion, increasing by one-tenth of their members.


    Therefore, Fujii Itsuki quickly gathered most of the Sakura Alliance members and troops to prepare for the invasion of the Lord Alliance.


    As long as they won this attack, the reputation of the Sakura Alliance would soar among the new lords in the ck Fog.


    At that time, even more new lords would join the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    Even if they lost, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, he was the first to attack the invading lords. As long as he didn¡¯t lose too badly, there wouldn¡¯t be too much criticism from the public.


    Hence, Fujii Feng had already made up his mind. When he reached the ce, he would first take a look at the situation on the other side.


    If the other party was weaker than him, there was nothing much to say. He would directly attack the other party and destroy him, earning both fame and fortune.


    If the other party was neither strong nor weak, he would charge forward. Once the battle was over, he would immediately withdraw. At that time, he would directly say that he had won and withdraw.


    If the other party¡¯s strength was truly too strong, he would just attack from the periphery and put on a show. After destroying some of the invading lords, he would immediately return.

 Chapter 409 - The Arrogant Representative of the Wolf Country! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 406: The Arrogant Representative of the Wolf Country! (2)</h4>


    When the spoils of war wereid out and properly ¡®publicized¡¯, there would definitely be more new lords joining the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    No matter what, leading the new lord of the Cherry Blossom Alliance on this ¡®expedition¡¯ was a very profitable decision.


    Just as Fuji Feng was imagining the beautiful future, a new lord suddenly appeared beside Fuji Feng.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, our current speed is a little slow. Should we speed up?¡±


    The originally bloated army was slow, and Fuji Feng had slowed them down when they set off, causing the entire army to be extremely slow.


    Such a speed made the new lord anxious.


    He truly wanted to sh with the invading lords. With such speed, when would he be able to sense the invading lords¡¯ alliance?


    Fuji Feng frowned when he heard this, following which, he looked at the new lord in front of him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. With such arge army, we need to slow down a little. Otherwise, if we move too fast, it will cause the army to pull too far. If we are suddenly ambushed, we will be finished.¡±


    ¡°I have read some military books before. I am quite good at this kind ofrge-scale battle. You can go back in peace. In less than three days, we will be able to sense the positions of those who have invaded the Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    Hearing Fuji Feng¡¯s words, the new lord in front of him could only sigh helplessly before turning around and returning.


    Fuji Feng looked at his back with disdain in his eyes.


    <i>You think the marching speed is slow?</i>


    <i>I also think the marching speed is a little fast!</i>


    ......


    <i>Humph, there are so many people watching us right now. Why are you walking so fast? Naturally, I want them to report on it and publicize it for me.</i>


    Fuji Feng turned on hismunication device and smiled as he looked at the private chat group that was constantly surging with news about his marching speed.


    This time, his poprity would rise again.


    At this time, Xu Xinghe and the others were discussing the specific battle method with Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi brought Xu Xinghe, Zhao Yuheng, and the others to the meeting hall in the subus territory.


    Looking at the people around him, Ren Qi said directly, ¡°I asked everyone toe here this time because I want to discuss the specific battle method with everyone.¡±


    ¡°Everyone should know what we¡¯re going to do now. We¡¯re going tounch a small-scale sneak attack on the invading lord alliance after Fuji Feng and the invading Horde Leader Alliance meet.¡±


    The people around him nodded. Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°We know all of this. Ren Qi, you¡¯re looking for us this time for something else, right?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I originally nned to attack all the new lords together. After we attack the Alliance of Lords, we¡¯ll quickly retreat.¡±


    ¡°However, after the new lords of our alliance arrived, I discovered that more than 1,000 new lords and their troops were already a huge team.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I was thinking of splitting the entire team into several parts. When we fight alone, our actions will be faster.¡±


    This was something Ren Qi hadn¡¯t considered before.


    Initially, he thought that everyone would be able to charge together. However, after seeing so many troops, if Ren Qi still charged together, the team would be a little too bloated.


    After all, there were a lot of new lords around them. Each new lord had around a thousand different types of soldiers.


    With so many different types of soldiers added together, it would still be very bloated.


    It would be disadvantageous for them tounch a sneak attack when the time came.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Li Tian said, ¡°Indeed, the number of new lords might not be too many. There are only around a thousand of them. However, with the addition of their own types of soldiers, it would seem a little huge.¡±


    ¡°When the timees for battle, with so many troops gathering together to attack, the operation will be very bloated. It would be better if we can split them into a few.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. That was what he meant.


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°This is indeed not bad, but we also need to be careful. We can¡¯t spread the new suzerains too far apart. Otherwise, there might be a situation where we are surrounded and destroyed by the invading suzerains during a sneak attack.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°So, I want to seek everyone¡¯s opinion.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I think that if we do that, we can split the new suzerains into five groups. That way, each new suzerain will be around 200 to 300, and their mobility will be much better.¡±


    Luo Ming shook his head. ¡°I think that splitting them into five groups is a little too much. Why don¡¯t we split them into ten groups? Each group will have around ten new suzerains, and they will move very quickly.¡±


    Reynolds said, ¡°No, no. If we split into ten squads, each squad will have too few people. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be very easy to break them down one by one. I still feel that five is better.¡±


    The surrounding people all began to speak and discuss amongst themselves. Very quickly, all of the surrounding new suzerains came to a consensus.


    All of the new lords were divided into six teams. This way, their mobility would be higher, and there wouldn¡¯t be a situation where the new lords and troops were too few and would be eliminated.


    After the number of teams was determined, Ren Qi began to determine the leaders of each team.


    After a simple discussion, the leaders of each team were confirmed.


    Ren Qi, Li Tian, Zhao Yuheng, Xu Xinghe, Lei nuo, and Bell Hermione.


    Six people, each leading six teams.


    These people¡¯s military strength was rtively strong. Even if they encountered any danger, they were able to protect the safety of the new lord in the team.


    After agreeing on the leader¡¯s choice, everyone assigned teams, trying to make the strength of the six teams more or less the same.


    ...


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting hall of the five major country alliance, the representatives of several countries were all staring at the screen in front of them. The scene that appeared on the screen was the scene in the ck fog.


    Until now, they still had no way to contact the new lord in the ck fog again. Now, they could still use the projection to understand the situation of the new lord in the ck Fog.


    ¡°HMPH! Look, the new lord of the Cherry Blossom Alliance has already begun to rush towards the invading Lord Alliance. As expected, in the end, we still have to rely on our new lord of wolf country to resolve the difficulties encountered in the ck fog.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of wolf country pointed at the projection in front of him and said proudly.


    In the projection, the Cherry Blossom Alliance army led by Fujii Ifeng was slowly heading towards the invading Lord Alliance.


    The bear country¡¯s suzerain representative snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°We haven¡¯t started fighting yet. Don¡¯t make a big fuss now. When the timees, we¡¯ll be directly destroyed by the other side.¡±


    The wolf country¡¯s suzerain representative raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What are you saying?¡±? ¡°Right now, our new suzerain of the wolf country is leading the new suzerain in the ck fog to face the threat of the invading suzerain alliance. There¡¯s still your bear country¡¯s new suzerain in there. Watch your mouth.¡±


    The Lord representative of the bear country snorted coldly and did not speak anymore.


    ¡°Look, it seems that Ren Qi¡¯s new Lord Alliance hasn¡¯t made any movements. It¡¯s just that some of the new lords came to his territory in a hurry and did not make any movements. What¡¯s going on?¡±The Lord representative of the Eagle Country said as he pointed at the screen in front of him.


    On the screen, there were several regions. Among them, there was also the scene of Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    The new lord of the wolf country snorted in disdain. ¡°What else is there? It¡¯s just a show. I¡¯ve said before that this Ren Qi ispletely unreliable.¡±


    ¡°In the end, we still have to rely on our new lord of the Wolf Country. When the Cherry Blossom Alliance breaks through the invading Lord Alliance, don¡¯t forget the bet.¡±


    Hearing the wolf country¡¯s Lord Representative¡¯s words, the other people¡¯s expressions all turned ugly.


    When they had observed the situation of the invading lord within the ck Fog, the Lord Representatives had made a bet to see who would be able to resolve this matter. Who would have thought that the wolf country¡¯s new Lord would be the first to take action.

 Chapter 410 - The Vicious Fuji Feng! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 407: The Vicious Fuji Feng! (1) </h4>


    Although it wasn¡¯t a big deal for the new lord of Wolf Country to attack the invading lords first, it was still rted to the internal strife between the big countries.


    Even if it was an emergency and the countries needed to unite to defend against the enemy, this kind of fight for face still happened frequently.


    If the Cherry Blossom Alliance led by Fuji Feng really destroyed the invading lord alliance, the representatives of the Wolf Country would really be able to show off in front of them in the future.


    Looking at the proud representatives of the Wolf Country, the representative of the Dragon Country couldn¡¯t help but pour cold water on them. ¡°We might not be able to do much damage to the invading lord alliance yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the invading lord alliance. Their strength isn¡¯t weak. The small number of troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance might not be able to cause much damage to the invading alliance.¡±


    Previously, they had been able to observe that there weren¡¯t too many areas within the ck fog, so they hadn¡¯t received any news about the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Therefore, when Fujii Feng had formed 10,000 to 20,000 new lords and their troops to attack the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance, the few Lord¡¯s representatives felt that there was no problem.


    This was also an important reason why the Lord¡¯s representatives of the wolf country were so arrogant.


    However, not long ago, they had observed the position of the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance in the ck Fog and discovered that the number of members of the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance was also very high.


    Moreover, there were also quite a number of invading lords who were constantly rushing over, and they were all very strong.


    Fujii ifeng¡¯s army might not be able to obtain any good results if they went over to attack.


    Hearing the words of the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom, the smile on the face of the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom suddenly froze.


    Then, the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom looked at the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom and said disdainfully, ¡°What? Are you starting to get jealous? Humph, the number of members who invaded the Lord¡¯s Alliance is indeed a lot, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that we have to fight them head-on.¡±


    ......


    ¡°The most important purpose of the Cherry Blossom Alliance leading the new lords to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance this time is to let the new lords regain their information and reduce their fear of the invading lords.¡±


    ¡°If the attack seeds, it will naturally be good. Even if they fail, it will still be of great significance.¡±


    Hearing the Wolf Country Lord¡¯s words, the other Lord representatives all revealed looks of disdain.


    There was still meaning to failure? Don¡¯t tter yourself.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see. To be honest, I¡¯m still looking forward to the sh between the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s new lords and the invading Lord Alliance,¡±the Bear Country Lord representative said with some ill intentions.


    No matter what, the Cherry Blossom Alliance and the invading Lord Alliance would be injured if they came into contact.


    It would be best if they were heavily injured. When that time came, let¡¯s see how the Wolf Country Lord Representative would continue to act arrogantly.


    The Wolf Country Lord representative snorted coldly as his gazended on the projection. He was looking forward to the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s victory.


    ...


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Fujii Fujii led arge number of new lord representatives on a two-day journey. Finally, they arrived not far from the invading Lord Alliance.


    In the sky, many new lords riding flying troops were constantly broadcasting the movements of the Sakura Alliance army led by Fujii Ifeng.


    In the chat group, there were basically all reports of Fujii ifeng leading the Sakura Alliance army to the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    All sorts of news were flying around in the chat group.


    Fujii ifeng had achieved his goal, earning a lot of attention in the private chat group. The new lords who were watching chose to join Fujii Ifeng¡¯s Sakura Alliance.


    Of course, there were even more new lords who didn¡¯t join the new Lord¡¯s Alliance who were watching.


    After all, no one knew how strong the Sakura Alliance was. They had to confirm it first.


    Fujii ifeng stood on top of the earthen-yellow flood dragon and looked at the city before him. He frowned slightly.


    In front of him was the base camp of the invader alliance. It could be considered the base camp of the invader alliance.


    The base camp of the invader alliance was made up of cities. These cities were not the territory of the invader alliance. Instead, they were made of stone, then, the invading Lord Alliance sent a portion of their troops to camp here, while the territory left a portion of their troops behind.


    These troops and the invading Lord Alliance formed the entire invading Lord Alliance army.


    The invading Lord Alliance city ahead was very wide, and one could not see the end.


    Outside the city, there were also arge number of troops. Their numbers were not less than the new Lord Alliance army that Fujii ifeng had brought. In fact, it looked like there were even more troops.


    Fujii Ifeng¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly.


    Previously, he felt that there wouldn¡¯t be many invading lords in the Lord¡¯s Alliance. After all, the invading lords were all scattered, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to gather them together.


    Hence, Fujii ifeng thought that the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance wouldn¡¯t have much resistance this time. They would be able to easily obtain victory in this battle.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many invading lords. They were stationed at the front, and it was almost like a continuous federation city.


    Moreover, this was only a portion of the invasion. They would definitely have other troops stationed in their own territories.


    He was too careless. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many invading lords and so many troops.


    When he saw so many invading lords and troops, Fujii Itsuki¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that he was in trouble.

 Chapter 411 - The Vicious Fuji Feng! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 407: The Vicious Fuji Feng! (2)</h4>


    If the enemy did not have arge number of invading lords and troops, they could easily obtain victory in this battle. At that time, they could go back and brag about it, at the same time, they could also increase the number of alliance members.


    However, they could not do it now.


    There were simply too many invading lords and troops ahead. If they could not charge forward directly, both sides would probably be entangled in a battle.


    At that time, the new lords and troops on his side would suffer great losses.


    This was something Fuji Feng could not ept.


    He had already treated the members of the Cherry Blossom Alliance as his personal belongings. He had not squeezed out their value yet. How could he let them die just like that?


    After muttering to himself for a moment, Fuji Feng made a decision in his heart.


    Right now, he could only fight them head-on and make brief contact with them. After eliminating some of the invading lords, he would immediately retreat.


    At that time, he would say that he had already fought them and defeated the invading Lord Alliance. However, he did not pursue them.


    However, if he wanted to achieve this step, he still needed to take an important step.


    Fuji Feng raised his eyebrows and raised his head. His gazended on the new lord who was riding the flying troops in the sky and continuously flying around to report on the situation. His eyes revealed a hint of killing intent.


    If he wanted the situation to develop in the direction he wanted, he needed to kill all those who reported. Otherwise, the matter would definitely be exposed.


    Although some of Cherry Blossom¡¯s people would be against it, the impact would not be as great as directly reporting it.


    ......


    Thinking about this, Fuji Feng immediately ordered his people to set up camp in the surroundings. He was prepared to find his confidants at night and kill all the new lords who reported in the sky.


    Fujii ifeng was also more cautious when the army set up camp. He told some of the new lords and troops to be on guard in front, afraid that the enemy invasion lords would suddenly attack.


    However, the entire process of setting up camp was rtively safe. The enemy invasion lords did not do anything strange, which made Fuji Feng heave a sigh of relief.


    Now, he only needed to wait until the night to kill the new lords that were reporting in the sky.


    Fuji Feng narrowed his eyes. Perhaps he could start the operation after getting rid of the new lords.


    Night was better than day.


    Thinking of this, Fuji Feng gathered his confidants and prepared to make arrangements for the night.


    ...


    At this time, in the invading lord alliance, the invading lords saw the arrival of Fujii Feng¡¯s army.


    On a piece of paper in a city, a few of the upper echelons of the invading lords were discussing about the New Lord Alliance¡¯s attack.


    The leader of the invading lords was called Li Fuqing. His army was half-step Saint Rank, and there were many Saint rank soldiers among them. They were very strong, and he sessfully became the alliance leader of the invading lord alliance.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, the New Lord Alliance has indeed gathered together to attack us, just as you predicted.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Alliance Leader Li had predicted this situation at that time and allowed them to make preparations early. They contacted each other and formed an invading Lord Alliance. Otherwise, we would have fought on our own and might have really been defeated by them one by one.¡±


    Li Fuqingughed when he heard this and said, ¡°With so many of our invading lordsing, the other party must have realized that they could survive better if they joined forces. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t expect the new lords here to be so strong. We were a little careless. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even need an alliance to sweep them away.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords all nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally thought that this ce was just a buffer zone, so the new lords here wouldn¡¯t be very strong. They only need to harvest resources.¡±


    ¡°I thought so too, but who would have thought that the new lords here would be so strong? They even have half-step saint rank soldiers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve even met new lords with Saint Rank soldiers. They¡¯re even stronger than us. It¡¯s too shocking.¡±


    Li Fuqing said, ¡°Something must have gone wrong in one of the links, but that¡¯s not important anymore. We¡¯ve already joined forces. Our strength is definitely much stronger than these new Lord Alliances.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, they¡¯re not united. This is just one of the new lord alliances. They¡¯ve split up several new lord alliances, so their strength is rtively scattered.¡±


    ¡°This is the first battle between US and the new Horde Leader Alliance. We must kill them ruthlessly and let them understand that we are undefeatable. Let them fear us directly!¡±


    A cruel smile appeared on the faces of the surrounding invading horde leaders when they heard Li Fu Qing¡¯s words.


    They had already prepared ¡®gifts¡¯for the iing new horde leaders, allowing them to properly experience the ¡®passion¡¯of these invading Horde leaders.


    ¡°Boss, are we just going to wait like this now? Wait for them to step into the trap?¡±One of the invading suzerains looked at Li Fuqing and asked.


    Li Fuqing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. What we need to do now is just wait. When they automatically jump into our trap, it will be time for us to attack.¡±


    ¡°Now that they¡¯re here, we need to be alert. The enemy will definitely attack us. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here.¡±


    ¡°Wake up the brothers on duty. We must check the situation around us.¡±


    ¡°Especially at night. Don¡¯t let them attack at night. As long as they move and enter our trap, they¡¯ll attack and kill them.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords all nodded, indicating that they understood.


    Time passed bit by bit. The sky gradually began to dim, and the surroundings began to sink into darkness.


    Fujii Feng¡¯s side had already found all of his confidants.


    These confidants were all new lords of the Wolf Country. Fujii Feng used them with ease and distributed them to various positions in the Cherry Blossom Alliance,pletely controlling the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    ¡°How¡¯s your control going? The surrounding new lords are already able to listen to your orders, right?¡±Fujii ifeng asked his trusted aides.


    The few new lords of the Wolf kingdom nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re almost in control now. The new lords that we belong to are basicallypletely obedient to orders.¡±


    Fujii ifeng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. In our attack this time, the people at the front will definitely suffer heavy losses, so we have to put the new lords of the Dragon Kingdom and the new lords of the other countries in front and let them suffer the first wave of attacks.¡±


    The surrounding new lords of the Wolf Kingdom nodded upon hearing this, indicating that they agreed with this n.


    Then, Fujii ifeng pointed to the sky with his finger.


    ¡°In addition, get someone to kill those new lords who report the situation here in the sky. Remember, don¡¯t leave any alive.¡±


    After a moment of silence.., fujii ifeng continued, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. You guys go out and make preparations. When the vanguard forcese into contact with the enemy, they will organize some new lords to attack. But don¡¯t go too deep. Kill them on the outside and quickly retreat. Don¡¯t fight with the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    Hearing Fujii Ifeng¡¯s words, the few people around nodded. After which, they went out to prepare for the specific matters.


    Soon, night fellpletely. Meanwhile, hidden waves surged within Fujii Ifeng¡¯s group. After receiving the order, everyone was preparing for this night attack.


    At this moment, a small group of flying troops rose up from a hidden ce. Taking advantage of the cover of the night, they quietly approached the new suzerains who were reporting in the sky.


    Soon, after they approached the new Lord who was reporting in the sky, these new lord did not hesitate and directly killed the new Lord who was reporting in the surroundings.


    Some of the new lord who were reporting in the sky were resting. After being startled awake, they immediately wanted to escape. However, the surrounding new lord of wolf country had already surrounded them.


    In the end, these new lords who were reporting in the air were all killed by the wolf country¡¯s new lords.


    Not a single one was left.

 Chapter 412 - Discussing Whether the Projection Should be Announced! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 408: Discussing Whether the Projection Should be Announced! (1)</h4>


    The screams in the sky didn¡¯t attract too much attention, because below was Fuji Feng the new lord of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    Under his orders, the surrounding Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s new lords were all ready to attack.


    They had already received orders to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance tonight.


    Although some people didn¡¯t understand why they had to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance Tonight, they still listened to Fujii Fujii¡¯s orders.


    After all, they hade here to deal with the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Now that they had the chance to attack, they were naturally very excited. They wanted nothing more than to immediatelyunch an attack on the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    The entire camp began to stir. The new horde leaders from the other countries were all forced to the strongest side of the front line, preparing tounch an attack at the very beginning.


    However, because there were not many new horde leaders from the other countries who joined the Cherry Blossom Alliance, there were still quite a number of new horde leaders from the wolf country mixed in.


    Otherwise, if the first wave of attacks wasn¡¯t strong enough, it wouldn¡¯t be much different from directly sending their heads to the other side.


    At this time, although it was already night time, there were still arge number of people in the chat group paying attention to the matter of the Cherry Blossom Alliance invading the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    However, arge number of people reported that the new lords had been killed, and the chat group quickly lost the first report.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Where are the few brothers who sent the news? Why is there no news?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, although it¡¯s night, there should still be news.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re resting? After all, it takes a lot of effort to keep reporting on the matters below.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Many new lords have gone to report on this matter. Even if they are resting, it¡¯s impossible for all of them to rest.¡±


    ¡°Could there be a problem? Could it be that the battle with the invading Lord Alliance broke out? Then, it affected the new lords who are reporting from above, right?¡±


    In the chat group, arge number of new lords were discussing fervently. None of them knew what had happened.


    At this moment, in Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory, everyone had also discovered this situation. Xu Xinghe quickly reported this situation to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi immediately gathered Xu Xinghe, Zhao Yuheng, and the rest into the meeting room.


    ¡°What happened? It¡¯s sote at night.¡±Luo Ming yawned as he walked in. Looking at the solemn expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, his sleepiness instantly disappeared.


    Aftering to his seat, Luo Ming asked, ¡°What happened? Did Something Happen?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°In the chat group, those new lords who reported the situation of the Cherry Blossom Alliance invading the Lord¡¯s Alliance disappeared. There are no reports about the cherry blossom alliance and the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance in the Chat Group.¡±


    Tianji frowned. ¡°Did something happen?¡±? ¡°Did the Cherry Blossom Alliance start a war with the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance, causing the new lords who reported in the sky to be affected and unable to continue reporting?¡±


    If the Cherry Blossom Alliance and the Invasion Lord Alliance fought together, the battle between the flying forces of both sides would very likely affect the newly-born lords who were reporting on the flying forces above.


    Zhao Yuheng shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. ording to the news in the chat group, the news in the chat group suddenly stopped. Moreover, when it stopped, the Cherry Blossom Alliance and the invasion Lord Alliance below did not have any unusual movements. Everything was very calm.¡±


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, the surrounding people frowned slightly. The report had suddenly stopped?


    Moreover, there were no unusual movements at that time. It was very calm?


    This kind of situation was indeed very strange.


    Ren Qi, who was seated at the main seat, pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Is it possible that Fujii Izu was the one who killed all the new lords who reported the situation?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, everyone around was stunned for a moment before shaking their heads.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?¡±? Fujii ifeng had been slowing down previously. wasn¡¯t it just to let the new lords who reported the situation above release more information about him so that he could gain a lot of attention in the chat group


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is indeed very delicious for Fujii ifeng. As for killing the new lords who reported the situation above the price, other than increasing the anger of the new lords, what else would he gain?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fujii Ifeng probably doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to the newly-born lords that are reported, right? He still needs to rely on these newly-born lords to report his ¡®Heroic Deeds¡¯.¡±


    The surrounding newly-born lords all spoke up one after another, thinking that it was unlikely.


    Zhao Yuheng and Li Tian frowned slightly. They didn¡¯t speak, and they were all thinking.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°From the current situation, the murderer who killed the newly-born lords that are reported is likely to be Fujii Ifeng.¡±


    ¡°If Fujii ifeng started a war with the invasion Lord Alliance, the invasion Lord Alliance wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy the newly-born lords in an instant. At the very least, there would be news appearing in the chat group, but there would be nothing.¡±


    ¡°As for the invasion Lord Alliance¡¯s Flying Forces destroying these newly-born lords, that would be even more ridiculous.¡±

 Chapter 413 - Discussing Whether the Projection Should be Announced! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 408: Discussing Whether the Projection Should be Announced! (2) </h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about why the invading lord¡¯s alliance targeted the new lords. Those new lords are all above Fuji Feng¡¯s new Alliance Army. If they¡¯re all killed like this, then Fuji Feng might as well wash his neck and wait for someone else to kill him.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao yuheng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. If that¡¯s the case, then the newly-born lords reported are most likely already dead, and the murderer is most likely Fujii Fujii.¡±


    The surrounding new suzerains fell silent for a moment, then, Reynolds began to ask, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, why would fujii ifeng do this? Wouldn¡¯t it be more advantageous for him to let those new suzerains report on his situation?¡±


    Li Tian, who was at the side, thought of something and said, ¡°Could it be that Fujii Ifeng is afraid?¡±


    ¡°Afraid? What do you mean?¡±Tianji zi frowned and asked.


    Li Tian said directly, ¡°Before this, Fujii Izu didn¡¯t know the strength of the invasion of the Lord Alliance, so he swaggered around and asked many new lords to report on it.¡±


    ¡°But after seeing that the invasion of the Lord Alliance was so powerful, they probably knew something was wrong.¡±


    ¡°With so many invading lords and soldiers, it¡¯s unlikely that they could defeat them directly. If something unexpected happened during the attack, it could even be said that they were defeated. Then, the report of the new lords would be a fatal threat.¡±


    ¡°So, they need to hide the news. Or rather, they don¡¯t need the news about the new suzerains at this time.¡±


    Luo Ming said, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then why did they take action tonight?¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He seemed to have thought of something.


    He mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Inform all the new suzerains gathered here. Tell them that the operation is about to start!¡±


    The surrounding people were stunned for a moment. Xuan Ming said, ¡°The operation is about to begin? Isn¡¯t it a little too early?¡±


    ......


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s still night. The Cherry Blossom Alliance and the invading Lord Lee Alliance shouldn¡¯t be fighting, right?¡±Guo Feiyang also spoke up.


    Ren Qi shook her head. ¡°Tonight, the invading lords reported that they were killed. This means that something must have happened. There¡¯s only one such situation at the moment.¡±


    ¡°That is, Fujii ifeng led the Sakura Alliance tounch an attack on the invading suzerains. He was afraid that he would fail, so he cut off the reports in the chat group.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding people were stunned. They hadn¡¯t thought of this before, but now that Ren Qi said it, it seemed like it was indeed possible.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we really need to take action. However, we don¡¯t know the current situation of the new lord under Fujii Fujii and the invading Lord Alliance, so how can we grasp the opportunity to take action?¡±Fang Gan asked.


    Their action was to make Fujii Fujii fight the invading Lord Alliance, or even defeat them before taking action.


    Right now, they still didn¡¯t know what the situation was like over there. If they acted rashly, it would be a little inappropriate.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. There will be news in the chat group. There will definitely be many new horde leaders who want to earn energy crystals through the news. The news in the chat group will soon be restored.¡±


    ¡°What we need to do now is to prepare for action. Otherwise, we might not be able to make it in time.¡±


    ¡°Let the new lords that we¡¯ve gathered gather gather their troops and gather them together. Then, we¡¯ll use the five elements teleportation array to teleport them to Belle Hermione¡¯s territory first.¡±


    No matter what the current situation was, they had to get the troops to Belle Hermione¡¯s territory first.


    At that time, if something really happened, they wouldn¡¯t be so flustered.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng and the others nodded.


    Although these were Ren Qi¡¯s guesses, it was still very likely to happen.


    Moreover, Ren Qi was their alliance leader, so they naturally had to listen to Ren Qi¡¯s orders.


    Soon, the new lords that Ren Qi had Xu Xinghe gather were all gathered.


    Some of the new lords were pulled up in their sleep, and they looked a little confused.


    However, when they heard that the operation was about to begin, all the new lords instantly woke up.


    They had been summoned for this matter.


    Soon, these new lords arranged their troops into a formation. Then, under Ren Qi¡¯smand, they began to move in order toward the five elements teleportation array that led to Belhermione.


    Rays of light from the teleportation array lit up. Arge number of new lords and troops were teleported out, and their bodies appeared in Belhermione¡¯s territory.


    The entire processsted for nearly ten minutes. After thest troop was teleported out, they brought the subus army that they had long prepared and stepped into the teleportation array.


    The teleportation array lit up, and the subus army led by Ren Qi instantly disappeared.


    Soon, the Subus Legion led by Ren Qi directly appeared in Belle Hermione¡¯s territory.


    Arge number of troops had already begun to station outside Belle Hermione¡¯s territory. After all, there were so many troops that Belle Hermione¡¯s territory could not amodate them.


    Arge number of troops orderly appeared outside Belle Hermione¡¯s territory, ready to set off.


    Ren Qi also had Zhao Yuheng and the others split up ording to the teams that had already been assigned before, and then they were ready to set off at any time.


    ...


    Outside the ck Fog, in the conference hall, the representatives of the Lords of the five countries were all looking at the scene projected on the projection.


    The representatives of the Lords of the bear country pointed at the projection of Ren Qi leading the new lords to teleport to Belhermione¡¯s territory, puzzled, he asked, ¡°What are the new lords of the dragon country doing? Why are they bringing so many lords and soldiers into this territory?¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the wolf country said disdainfully, ¡°They are just deliberately mystifying. What else can they do?¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the tiger country shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Look, the position of the new lord¡¯s territory that they teleported to is not too far from the position of the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    ¡°If they were tounch a surprise attack, they would only need an hour to arrive at the location of the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Dragon Country took a look and revealed a smile on his face. ¡°Looks like these little fellows have thought of some ideas.¡±


    ¡°Ideas? HMPH! Don¡¯t deceive yourself.¡±The representative of the Lord of the wolf country had a disdainful look on his face. ¡°Look at how many of these fellows there are? At most, there are only one or two thousand of them.¡±


    ¡°How many troops can they lead with just a few new lords? And they still dare to go against the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance? By then, they might be directly destroyed.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, they are just organizing a hunt. They probably want to take advantage of the new lord of the Cherry Blossom Alliance to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance and Hunt some resource points that everyone knows about, such as the monster force or something, and steal some resources to get them.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom nced at the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom with disdain. The leader of the Lord¡¯s Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom was definitely a smart man.


    At this time, he made such a move. There was definitely a deeper meaning behind it.


    Although he could not see what it was now, he trusted him in his heart.


    At this time, the representative of the Lord of the Eagle Kingdom who had not spoken all this time said, ¡°Alright, this time we¡¯re discussing whether to release the projection in the ck Fog.¡±


    ¡°The news of the projection being able to see the news in the ck fog has already spread a little. Right now, arge number of Lords are eager to see the scene in the ck fog. After all, those inside are their loved ones and children.¡±


    Hearing the eagle country¡¯s Lord Representative¡¯s words, the surrounding Lord representatives fell silent.


    This was indeed a rather difficult matter to deal with.


    For example, if they chose to release the projection, if something happened, like the newborn lords in the ck fog dying on arge scale, then the lords outside would probably riot.


    But now that the outside world already knew about the projection, if they didn¡¯t release it, the Lord¡¯s dissatisfaction would probably umte.


    This was a difficult decision.

 Chapter 414 - Ren Qi’s News! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 409: Ren Qi¡¯s News! (1)</h4>


    The new lord of wolf country said, ¡°I think we should be more cautious. If we announce it, there might be some bad consequences.¡±


    At this moment, the new lord of Wolf Country was still a little afraid. After all, if the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s attack failed, it would be a huge blow to the momentum of wolf country.


    If the projection didn¡¯t show the strength of the invading Lord Alliance, the representative of the Wolf Country Lord would definitely choose to make the projection public.


    After all, the cherry blossom alliance had gathered a lot of teams, so it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem to deal with the invading Lord Alliance.


    However, after seeing the number of members of the invading Lord Alliance, the representative of the Wolf Country Lord immediately felt the urge to retreat.


    After all, there were so many members who had invaded the Lord¡¯s Alliance, and the Cherry Blossom Alliance might not be able to gain any benefits.


    Hearing this, the representative of the Lord of the dragon kingdom said, ¡°I think we should release the projection. After all, ever since the appearance of the ck Fog and the disappearance of these new lords, their families have always been in a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the news that we have a projection that can see the situation inside the ck fog has already spread. If we don¡¯t choose to release it, I¡¯m afraid that we will lose a lot of credibility.¡±


    The bear country¡¯s Lord representative also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, even if we don¡¯t announce the projection, there will definitely be other people using various methods to announce the projection outside. Don¡¯t forget, the ones who can make the projection are not only the lords of ourrge countries.¡±


    ¡°Rather than letting some of them rely on this method to earn money and also damage our credibility, it¡¯s better to announce it directly to increase our credibility.¡±


    Other than the representative of the wolf country, the rest nodded in agreement.


    That was indeed the case. After the strange movement of the ck Fog, the speed at which the ck fog was spreading out had decreased. Many of the Lords had also broken free from the Type 9 restrictions, and their troops were evolving towards the Type 9 realm.


    With the situation stabilizing and their strength increasing, the rtives of those who had lost their new lords in the ck Fog wanted to know more about their loved ones.


    ......


    There were even quite a number of voices who wanted to attack the ck fog to save their rtives.


    Releasing the projection at this time was beneficial to strengthen the lord¡¯s cohesion and better start the war in the future.


    Moreover, it could also calm everyone¡¯s emotions.


    The representative of the wolf country¡¯s lord shook his head and said, ¡°I still insist on my opinion. If the projection is released and something happens to the new lord in the ck Fog, I¡¯m afraid that some of the lords outside will riot.¡±


    The eyes of the representatives of the Lords of the other countries flickered slightly. Although they were very unhappy with the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom, what he said was not without reason.


    If something really happened to the new lord in the ck Fog, their rtives outside the ck fog would definitely riot, and they would probably rush into the ck fog without caring about their own safety.


    The representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom pondered for a moment, and then said, ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t broadcast the live projection to the lords outside.¡±


    ¡°Dy the projection for about ten minutes. If anything happens at that time, we can cut off the projection in time.¡±


    Hearing the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom, the representative of the Lord of the bear kingdom nodded and said, ¡°This is indeed a good idea. I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Eagle Kingdom and the representative of the Lord of the Tiger Kingdom also nodded in agreement with this idea.


    The expression of the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom was extremely unsightly, but when he saw that the people around him all nodded, he could only nod and agree.


    After all, this was already an idea that everyone agreed with. Even if he didn¡¯t agree, it would be of no use.


    In the meetings of severalrge countries, the voice of the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom wasn¡¯t that much.


    This was also one of the reasons why the representatives of the Lords of the wolf kingdom valued Fujii Feng¡¯s performance in the ck Fog. If the Cherry Blossom Alliance could sessfully defeat the invading Lords¡¯Alliance, his voice in the meetings would also increase by a lot.


    ¡°Since everyone agrees, let¡¯s directly make the projection public,¡±the representative of the Lords of the Dragon Kingdom said directly.


    Soon, the matter of the projection was directly transmitted. All the Lords knew about the projection.


    Now, everyone could watch the projection through themunication device and send bullet messages as if they were watching a live broadcast.


    After some wild pubs, the projection began to y on the screen.


    Some people who had seen the projection through other channels also exined the current situation in the ck fog to others, so that the people watching the projection could know the situation in the ck fog faster.


    When the rtives of the new lord in the ck Fog heard the news, they were all excited. They all turned on theirmunication devices and began to watch the projection, hoping to find their rtives in it.


    In a territory in the wild of the Dragon Kingdom, Ren Shirley was riding her army to a nearby tavern.


    Taverns were rtivelymonndmarks in the wild. They were usually set in the range of a few lords, so they were rtively safe.


    Taverns were usually ces where lords would exchange information. It was also a ce where they could chat with each other to relieve boredom. After all, it was quite boring to stay in the territory alone for a long time.


    Although themunication device could also receive information, the news from the taverns was thetest news in the vicinity. Moreover, some of the more in-depth news could only bemunicated through the taverns, for example, whether there were any monsters or the like in the vicinity.

 Chapter 415 - Chapter 409: Ren Qi’s News! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 409: Ren Qi¡¯s News! (2)</h4>


    Thus, Ren Xueli would usually make a trip to the tavern about half a month or so to see if there was any new news.


    After the ck fog¡¯s mutation, Ren Xueli¡¯s military had also improved by quite a bit. Now, she had already reached Tier 8.


    Of course, this was also because Ren Qi had gone missing and she had receivedpensation from the country.


    Every new lord in the ck fog had received some resources from the state topensate their families.


    However, Ren Xueli would rather not have these resources and wanted to see Ren Qi.


    After living outside for such a long time, Ren Xueli had be much more mature.


    After arriving at the tavern, Ren Xueli entered with ease and took off her hat.


    ¡°Boss, give me a bottle of fruit wine,¡± Ren Xueli came to the bar counter and said directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Xueli. I knew you woulde today. I prepared the best fruit wine for you.¡± A woman about Ren Xueli¡¯s age walked out from the bar and mixed fruit wine for Ren Xueli.


    The woman¡¯s name was Hu Liping. She was also a lord in the surrounding area. However, she was not very strong. She could only open a bar here to maintain the operation of the territory.


    She was about the same age as Ren Xueli, and after a few interactions, they became familiar with each other.


    ¡°Hey, have you guys heard? The projections in the ck fog are already fully open, and we can also watch them.¡±


    ¡°F * ck, I heard about the projections in the ck fog before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be real. This is really a good thing.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Yeah, ever since that batch of new lords went missing, there has been no news of them for a long time. I thought they were in trouble, but I didn¡¯t expect to hear about them.¡±


    ¡°Your news is out of date, right? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t know if the ck Fog is a special reason, but the new lords inside are very strong. I heard that some of them even have saint-rank soldiers, even more powerful than the ones outside.¡±


    ¡°AH? So strong? How long have they been lords? How can the soldiers be so strong?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? Didn¡¯t the restrictions on the soldiers outside have been lifted a while ago? The ninth-rank soldiers can be upgraded.¡±


    ¡°There are no such restrictions in the ck Fog. Hence, some of the new lords with Tier 9 soldiers can quickly break through to the tier 9 and enter the half-step Saint Rank and saint rank. If the new lords in the ck Fog cane out now, they might be much stronger than some of the older lords. I¡¯m really envious.¡±


    ¡°Envious? Why Don¡¯t you try throwing you into the ck fog when your territory has just appeared? I¡¯ve heard that the new lords inside have been subjected to all sorts of dangers during this period of time. Many of them have already died.¡±


    ¡°Although their strength has increased very quickly, the probability of dying is even higher. If I have a choice, I¡¯m not willing to enter the ck fog.¡±


    Ren Shirley was about to listen to the new news around her territory, but she didn¡¯t expect that the people around her were discussing something about the projection. When she heard the details clearly, Ren Shirley¡¯s body suddenly froze.


    Her territory had been quite busy these few days. In addition, she didn¡¯t have much contact with people, so she hadn¡¯t used hermunication device. She didn¡¯t expect that it was actually a projection of the situation inside the ck fog.


    Ren Xue Li felt her heart suddenly beat, and she couldn¡¯t help but picture Ren Qi¡¯s appearance in her mind.


    ¡°Is Xiao Qi okay? How is he in the ck Fog? Arge number of new lords died in the ck Fog? No, Xiao Qi will definitely be fine.¡±


    The news of the ck fog projection made Ren Xue Li¡¯s mood instantly be chaotic. She stood at the bar counter, her thoughts turning in her mind.


    Hu Liping looked at Ren Shirley and asked with concern, ¡°Shirley, Shirley, What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you sitting here in a Daze?¡±


    Ren Shirley came back to her senses. Then, she hurriedly took out hermunication device, wanting to check the situation of the projection.


    She was eager to know Ren Qi¡¯s current situation.


    Hu Liping looked at the way Ren Shirley operated themunication device, she smiled and said, ¡°Shirley, you want to see the projection in the ck Fog, right? A lot of people are paying attention to this matter. The big screen in my tavern has been ying the projection in the ck fog. Just look at the big screen and see it clearly.¡±


    Hearing that, Ren Shirley hurriedly shifted her gaze to the big screen in the tavern not far away.


    She saw that the big screen was ying the projection in the ck fog.


    There were a few people exining the situation in the ck fog.


    ¡°Everyone, what you are seeing now is the situation in the ck fog. After a few shuffles in the ck Fog, the remaining new lords have already split into several camps and formed an alliance.¡±


    ¡°Now, there is an invasion Lord Alliance in the ck Fog. These invading lords came from another dimension and massacred the new lords in the ck Fog. Therefore, the new lords in the ck Fog have alreadypletely united to resist the invasion of the invading lords.¡±


    ¡°Right now, there are quite a few new lord alliances in the ck Fog. A fewrger ones can basically be said to be the new lord alliances of a fewrge countries. The Alliance members in the Alliance are mainly the new lords of their own countries.¡±


    ¡°Among them, the new Lord Alliance formed by the new lords of the wolf country is the most active. They¡¯ve already led the members of the Cherry Blossom Alliance to attack the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°How infuriating. Now that the projection has announced that the Cherry Blossom Alliance has defeated the invading Lord Alliance, the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom will probably be showing off for a while.¡±


    ¡°TCH, how can our new lord of the Dragon Kingdom be inferior to these new lords of the Wolf Kingdom?¡±? ¡°Has the new lord of the Wolf Kingdom also formed an alliance?¡±? ¡°What are they doing now?¡±? Were they already organizing an attack on the Lord¡¯s Alliance


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We Can¡¯t let the new lord of the Wolf Kingdom be so arrogant. Our Dragon Kingdom¡¯s new Lord¡¯s Alliance shouldn¡¯t be too bad, right?¡±


    When thementator heard the Lord¡¯s words, he also directly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Everyone, our Dragon Kingdom¡¯s new Lord¡¯s Alliance has also formed an alliance, but the movements of the alliance right now aren¡¯t very big.¡±


    ¡°When Fujii ifeng led the Sakura Alliance to attack the Lord¡¯s Alliance, the new Lord¡¯s Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom hadn¡¯t made any particrly big moves yet.¡±


    ¡°My personal guess is that the new Lord¡¯s Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom must have some other ideas.¡±


    ¡°What other ideas? Could it be that they¡¯re scared? Who¡¯s the guy who formed the new Lord¡¯s Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom? We should attack now and not hide behind.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t we just attack by ourselves? What the new lords of the Wolf Kingdom can do, can¡¯t the new lords of the Dragon Kingdom Do?¡±


    Hearing that, thementator smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. It¡¯s not like the Alliance of the new lords of the Dragon Kingdom hasn¡¯t made any movements. Sigh, it just so happens that the projection has arrived at the ce of the Alliance of the new lords of the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Come, everyone take a look. These new lords belong to the new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom. However, there are only over a thousand of them, and there are still quite a number of soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Previously, these new lords were all in the Subus territory of the Alliance Master of the new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom. However, half an hour ago, they suddenly teleported here.¡±


    ¡°The territory of the Alliance leader of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s new Lord Alliance is quite far from the territory of the invading Lord Alliance. However, the new Lord Alliance that they teleported to is rtively close to the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I estimate that the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s new Lord Alliance has taken action.¡±


    Listening to the words in front of her, Ren Shirley was constantly looking for Ren Qi¡¯s figure. However, she looked a little anxious. After all, she was now paying attention to the matters of the alliance, and the projection would not pay attention to the new Lord Alliance one by one, wasn¡¯t this like looking for a needle in a haystack?


    Just as she was anxious, the words ¡°Subus territory¡±suddenly rang in Ren Shirley¡¯s ears, causing her body to quiver.


    Subus?


    Wasn¡¯t that Little Qi¡¯s military branch?


    Ren Shirley did not hesitate and directly asked the person who exined anxiously, ¡°Big Brother, what is the name of the suzerain in the subus territory that you mentioned just now?¡±


    The person who exined was a little strange and said, ¡°You still don¡¯t Know? The military branch of the Alliance leader of the new suzerain alliance of the Dragon Kingdom is the subus. His name is Ren Qi.¡±

 Chapter 416 - Cherry Blossom Alliance’s Attack! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 410: Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s Attack! (1)</h4>


    ¡°Little Qi?¡±


    When Ren Xueli heard the Lord¡¯s exnation, she was immediately stunned.


    She had never thought that she would be able to find Little Qi so smoothly. Moreover, Little Qi had be the leader of a New Lord Alliance in the ck Fog?


    Ren Xueli almost thought that she had misheard, or rather, it was someone with the same name as Little Qi.


    However, when she carefully looked at the figure on the screen, who wasmanding the many new lords to line up, a pleasantly surprised expression immediately appeared on Ren Shirley¡¯s face.


    It was Little Qi!


    It really was Little Qi!


    Ren Xueli suppressed her excitement and looked at the scene on the big screen in front of her. She felt very gratified when she saw Ren Qimanding the many new lords to switch teams.


    She had never expected that not only did nothing happen to Ren Qi, but he had also be the Alliance leader of a new Lord Alliance.


    <sub></sub>


    However, Ren Shirley did not care about how great Ren Qi¡¯s achievements were. As long as Ren Qi was doing well, she would be relieved.


    ¡°Shirley, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Hu Liping looked at Ren Shirley and asked curiously.


    Ren Sherry smiled and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Knowing that Ren Qi was fine, she was already very satisfied.


    ......


    At this moment, the Lord in front of them pointed at the screen and said, ¡°Look, the screen shows the Cherry Blossom Alliance. They seem to be on the move. Are they going to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the cherry blossom alliance to make such a move on the first night. It seems like they want tounch a night attack.¡±


    Looking at the scene on the screen, the surrounding lords in the taverns all felt disdainful.


    ¡°TSK, they still want tounch a night attack. These guys from the Cherry Blossom Alliance will probably be beaten up by the invading Lord Alliance soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Seeing that the invading Lord Alliance has already started to take action, they should have alreadye up with a way to deal with it. If the Cherry Blossom Alliance were to go up at this time, wouldn¡¯t they be asking for trouble?¡±


    ¡°I think that these guys must be out of their minds to make such a decision at this time.¡±


    The surrounding suzerains looked at the scene on therge screen and spoke one after another.


    Although there was some dissatisfaction towards the wolf country mixed within, they were still able to see the deployment of the invading suzerain alliance. Naturally, they were able to know that a night attack at this time was a very bad thing.


    <sub> .</sub>


    This was because the invading Horde leader alliance was clearly prepared.


    However, at this moment, Fujii Itsuki could no longer be bothered.


    ¡°Boss, the new horde leaders that were reported in the sky have all been dealt with. We can now proceed to the next step.¡±A trusted aide came in front of Fujii Itsuki and reported to him.


    Fujii Itsuki nodded when he heard the words of his trusted aide. After which, his gazended on the area in front of the invading Horde Leader Alliance.


    ¡°Attack immediately. Take advantage of this time to catch them off guard!¡±A cold glint shed across Fujii Itsuki¡¯s eyes as he looked at the Horde Leader Alliance in front of him and directly said.


    All the preparations were already in ce. If they did not attack now, when would they attack?


    When he heard Fujii Itsuki¡¯s words, his confidant did not hesitate and directly gave the order to attack.


    Because of themunication device, Fujii Feng¡¯s Cherry Blossom Alliance was rtively fast in action.


    Very quickly, the entire vanguard unit set off and quickly attacked the invading suzerain alliance in front.


    Fujii Feng alsomanded the people behind him to stay alert, ready to support the attack at any time.


    At this moment, the invading suzerain alliance also discovered the situation and directly reported the news of the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s attack to Li Fuqing.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Li Fuqing¡¯s brows tightly knitted together.


    ¡°As expected, these guys are nning tounch a surprise attack!¡±Li Fuqing raised his brows. Following which, he acknowledged his master and brought a few of his subordinates to the top of the city.


    At this moment, arge number of torches had already been lit in front of the invading suzerain alliance. There were also quite a number of fire-breathing troops that spat out mes and directly lit up the front.


    The Sakura Alliance troops that attacked at night were directly exposed in front of Li Fuqing¡¯s eyes.


    After Fujii Feng learned that he had been discovered, he ordered the leading troops to increase the speed of their charge. He wanted to attack the invading Horde Leader Alliance before the enemy Horde leader could react.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do now? Should we use traps to destroy all of these guys that are charging over?¡±One of his subordinates looked at Li Fuqing and asked.


    They had already prepared traps to deal with the new Lord Alliance. Now was the time to use these traps.


    Li Fuqing looked at the vanguard and waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Look, there aren¡¯t many new lords charging at us. It looks like they¡¯re the Vanguard.¡±


    ¡°No matter if they¡¯re here to test us or not, we can¡¯t use the trap.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, once the trap is used, they¡¯ll instantly notice us and retreat!¡±


    ¡°Our aim this time isn¡¯t to scare them away, but to destroy as many new lords and troops as possible.¡±


    The surrounding invading lords nodded in agreement with Li Fuqing¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±One of the invading lords looked at Li Fuqing and asked.


    Li Fuqing smiled and said, ¡°Inform the troops at the front to let them in and let them charge in first. Don¡¯t use any traps.¡±

 Chapter 417 - Cherry Blossom Alliance’s Attack! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 410: Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s Attack! (2)</h4>


    An invading lord said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this letting them suppress us? When the enemy¡¯s rear troops charge over, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll lose quite a number of troops.¡±


    Li Fuqing nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s to let them think that they can suppress us. It¡¯s to let their rear troops charge over. Otherwise, how can we make the most of those traps?¡±


    ¡°You must know that those traps are one-time use. Moreover, we do not have any extra ones. Naturally, we have to make the most of them.¡±


    ¡°As long as they fall for the trap and all the teams rush forward, we will use the power of the traps and surround them. Even if we can not destroy them in one go, we can still injure them greatly. When that timees, the army will charge forward and kill them all.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding invading suzerains lit up. They all felt that Li Fuqing¡¯s n was truly brilliant.


    Very quickly, the surrounding invading suzerains went down and followed Li Fuqing¡¯s arrangements.


    At this moment, a new suzerain from the wolf country named Sakura Wind Tiger was leading the leading troops of the Sakura Alliance as they charged forward.


    His eyes were filled with fanaticism. Although Fujii Wind had instructed his leading troops to directly loot the enemies and catch them off guard, they would then retreat.


    However, Sakura Wind Tiger did not think so. If he could defeat the enemy in one fell swoop, wouldn¡¯t that be even better? At that time, he would be famous, and the Sakura Alliance would also be famous.


    <sub></sub>


    At that time, he would also be able to obtain the greatest achievement. He would be able to get whatever he wanted?


    Under the influence of this mentality, Sakura Wind Tiger¡¯s eyes had already turned red before they could even attack the invading Lord¡¯s city.


    Very quickly, Sakura Wind Tiger led his team and charged into the invading Horde leader¡¯s city, directlyunching an attack.


    Arge number of attacks instantly poured out from Sakura Wind Tiger¡¯s team towards the invading Horde leader¡¯s city.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Arge number of attacksnded, instantly destroying the invading horde leader¡¯s city.


    Subsequently, Sakura Wind Tiger led his team and directly charged into the ruins of the invading lord cities in front of them.


    ¡°Kill! Kill ruthlessly!¡± Sakura Wind Tiger led his team and directly charged into the invading lord soldiers in front of them.


    It was unknown whether it was because Sakura Wind Tiger and his team¡¯s attacks were too fierce or because the invading lord soldiers in front of them did not have a good response. Some of the invading Lord soldiers that had charged out quickly could not hold on any longer and were directly defeated.


    Sakura Wind Tiger looked at the defeated invading lords in front of him and his face immediately revealed an ecstatic expression.


    ¡°Hahaha! These are just a bunch of paper tigers. They don¡¯t have muchbat strength. They were scattered by our charge. Everyone, continue to charge! Kill them all!¡±Sakura Wind Tiger directly roared, he led his team and continued to enter deep into the interior.


    When the surrounding new lords saw Sakura Wind Tiger¡¯s appearance, they wanted to remind him that he should return now. However, Sakura Wind Tiger had already led his team and charged in.


    Seeing the surrounding invading lords and troops being defeated, the surrounding new lords hesitated for a moment before following Sakura Wind Tiger and charging forward.


    The entire Sakura Alliance¡¯s vanguard directly charged into the front and went deeper into the forest.


    At the back of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, Fuji Feng frowned as he watched the leading troops go deep in.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we tell them to retreat after attacking the outer perimeter? Why are they still going deep in?¡±


    Hearing Fujii Itsuki¡¯s question.., one of his confidantsughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s possible that those invading lords didn¡¯t react in time and were directly stunned by our wave of surprise attacks. I reckon that there are still quite a number of invading lords who have yet to wake up. Naturally, they don¡¯t have any ability to resist.¡±


    ¡°Sakura wind tiger canpletely disperse the enemy. Perhaps the harvest will be even greater.¡±


    <sub> .</sub>


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Fujii Izu¡¯s brows were still slightly furrowed.


    Although from the current situation, it seemed like the Sakura Alliance had the upper hand, for some reason, Fujii Izu felt a little uneasy.


    At this moment, above the heads of the Sakura Alliance, flying soldiers came from afar. The new lords above began to report on the situation below.


    ¡°The new lords are here to report!¡±Fujii Itsuki¡¯s trusted aide said.


    The sudden disappearance of the report in the chat group would definitely cause amotion in the chat group.


    As for the other new lords, in order to find out what had happened, they would definitely rush over.


    This was especially so for the surrounding new lords, who rushed over even faster.


    Fujii Ifeng raised his head to look at the new lords who were reporting in the sky. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn¡¯t expect a new lord to report on the situation so quickly.


    This made Fujii ifeng start to think.


    Previously, he thought that the invading Lord Alliance was very strong, so he didn¡¯t want the invading Lord Alliance to report.


    But now, the situation didn¡¯t seem too bad. Even if he wanted the upper echelons to report it, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    ¡°Boss, should we kill these new lords who came to report?¡±One of his confidants asked Fujii Izu.


    ¡°Kill? Why do we have to kill them?¡±Fujii Izu smiled at his confidant.


    ¡°Do you see the scene ahead? Our Cherry Blossom Alliance is winning continuously. This is a good opportunity to attack. Why do we have to kill the new lords who reported it?¡±


    ¡°We have to let them report. We have to let them see how we defeated the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Inform all the teams to gather and charge forward. We have to kill our way into the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s camp to support Cherry Wind Tiger.¡±


    One of his confidants frowned when he heard this, he said carefully, ¡°Boss, should we consider it carefully? The enemy has invaded a lot of lords and troops. Should we wait and see? Don¡¯t fall for it.¡±


    Fujii ifeng said confidently, ¡°What¡¯s there to wait for? Listen to me. There won¡¯t be any problems. We¡¯ll just act like the Sakura Wind Tigers and charge in.¡±


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s any danger, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger in the Sakura Wind Tigers¡¯territory.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t be stupid enough to directly confront the invading lords. We¡¯ll just go around and act like we¡¯re attacking.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll just retreat. Let the new lord above report on our heroic state.¡±


    Hearing Fujii Feng¡¯s words, the surrounding confidants all nodded and immediately went to gather their troops.


    At this moment, the new lord in the sky also began to report on what was happening below.


    ¡°Brothers, we can see the situation of the Cherry Blossom Alliance and the invasion Lord Alliance below once again.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the Sakura Alliance has already sent out a team to attack the invading Horde Leader Alliance. It seems like it was because both sides were at war that the newly-born horde leaders that were previously reported were affected.¡±


    ¡°However, we can now see that the Sakura Alliance currently has the advantage. It should be because of the surprise attack. The invading Horde leader and the others seem to have been beaten senseless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Cherry Blossom Alliance is only the vanguard, but it¡¯s already like a sharp knife, directly stabbing into the heart of the invading lords and continuously attacking them.¡±


    ¡°If this is development, then the cherry blossom alliance will very likely cause a lot of damage to the invading lords.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said. These invading lords are just so-so. Just kill them. There¡¯s no need to be so wishy-washy.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. The Cherry Blossom Alliance has basically done what we wanted to do. After the Cherry Blossom Alliance wins this time, I must join the Cherry Blossom Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Look, the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s main force is moving. Are they nning to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance on arge scale?¡±

 Chapter 418 - Surrounded! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 411: Surrounded! (1)</h4>


    In Bel Hermione¡¯s territory, Ren Qi and the others were in the meeting room, watching the report of the Cherry Blossom Alliance invading the Lord¡¯s Alliance in the Chat Group.


    Looking at the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s Vanguard Unit charging at the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance, Xuan Ming and the others instantly furrowed their brows.


    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on? The invading Lord¡¯s Alliance actually transformed after being charged. Could it be that the Cherry Blossom Alliance is so fierce?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it looks like the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance has been defeated. They are not a match for the Cherry Blossom Alliance at all.¡±


    ¡°The people of the cherry blossom alliance have already charged into such a deep ce. Are these guys that strong? They don¡¯t seem to have any particrly powerful troops. At most, they are only tier 9 troops.¡±


    The report in the chat group was very detailed. There were videos, pictures, and even text and exnations, this allowed all the new lords in the chat group to understand the current battle between the Cherry Blossom Alliance and the Invasion Lord Alliance.


    Seeing the Cherry Blossom Alliance people enter the invasion Lord Alliance¡¯s territory, the expressions of the surrounding people were a little strange.


    Were these Sakura Alliance¡¯s People So Strong?


    Something didn¡¯t seem right.


    If the invasion of the Lord¡¯s alliance was so weak, then they shouldn¡¯t be discussing a small-scale battle here. Instead, they should directly charge over and kill these invading lords.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Although it looks like the Sakura Alliance has won a big victory and the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance is retreating, if you look carefully, you can clearly see that the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s team isn¡¯t panicking too much.¡±


    ¡°They are slowly retreating, and the invading Horde Leader Alliance¡¯s troops at the back are starting to shrink to the sides. They are obviously trying to surround and kill them.¡±


    ¡°The invading Horde Leader Alliance is trying to surround the Cherry Blossom Alliance, and then kill them!¡±


    ......


    ¡°If the cherry blossom alliance can leave after the first wave of attacks, then the invading Horde Leader Alliance will suffer a loss. However, now that the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s main force is charging forward, it¡¯s exactly what the invading Horde Leader Alliance wants!¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the expressions of the people around them turned solemn.


    Then, they looked at the report in the chat group. It seemed to be the same as what Ren Qi had said. The invading Horde Leader Alliance was currently in a counter-encirclement.


    ¡°Boss, this is the opportunity we¡¯ve been waiting for, right? When do we make our move?¡±Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi smiled and nodded. ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry yet. The Cherry Blossom Alliance hasn¡¯t fully entered the encirclement of the invading suzerains yet. Let¡¯s continue waiting. When the battle between the two sides breaks out, it¡¯ll be time for us to make our move!¡±


    The surrounding people nodded when they heard this. They agreed with Ren Qi¡¯s words very much.


    Right now, all of their teams had already been spread out. They were just waiting for the right opportunity to charge out under Ren Qi¡¯s lead.


    At this moment, Fujii Itsuki led arge group of troops and charged into the territory of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Fujii Itsuki¡¯srge group had a wider range of attack. They directly created a hole in the defensive city at the very front of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Sounds of fighting rang out in the surroundings. The members and troops of the Lord¡¯s Alliance also charged towards Fujii Itsuki.


    However, after fighting for a while, these invading Horde Leader Alliance members and troops were forced to retreat. It was as if they werepletely unable to withstand the attacks of the Cherry Blossom Alliance Lords.


    This time, the surrounding Cherry Blossom Alliance lords and troops charged even more ferociously.


    ¡°Hahaha, these invading horde leaders are indeed unable to withstand a single blow. They were forced to retreat one after another when they encountered such arge-scale group of people like us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the rumors of how powerful the invading lords were were before. Now, it seems that they are only so-so. This young master will directly kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill, Kill, kill! With this kind ofbat strength, they still want to attack us? What a joke. Today, we¡¯ll directly destroy them!¡±


    When some of the new lords who had never seen an invading lord saw them charge in, the invading lords in front of them immediately fled. The smiles on their faces instantly became thicker.


    It was said that these invading lords were very strong, and their troops were very powerful. Now, it seemed that they were only so-so.


    Although some of the surrounding new lords who had encountered an invading lord before were somewhat curious as to why the surrounding invading lords were not as strong as the ones they had seen before, they did not feel too conflicted.


    Since theirbat power was so expensive, they might as well just destroy them once and for all.


    Under such circumstances, the newly-born lords of the Sakura Alliance who were attacking from the surroundings quickly became bloodthirsty. They charged into the depths of the invading Lord Alliance.


    Fujii ifeng looked at the situation around him and frowned slightly. The current situation waspletely different from what he had expected.


    He had previously thought that these invading lords would have a stronger resistance when they attacked. After they fought for a while and obtained some results, they would be able to directly retreat.


    However, after they attacked, they realized that the resistance of these invading lords was much lower than they had imagined. Basically, they had no resistance at all.


    Under such circumstances, the surrounding members of the Cherry Blossom Alliance wentpletely crazy. They began to quickly charge in all directions, wanting to kill even more soldiers.

 Chapter 419 - Surrounded! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 411: Surrounded! (2)</h4>


    The surrounding cities built by the invading lords were also continuously attacked, and there were many resources within.


    This was no different from stimting the surrounding new lords who were attacking.


    With so many resources, the surrounding new lords attacked even more crazily, wanting to attack more cities and obtain the resources within.


    Looking at the scene of the Cherry Blossom Alliance lords charging around, Fujii Izu revealed a smile.


    This was a great victory!


    The new lords in the sky were reporting that they were definitely famous this time. Most of the spectating new lords would probably choose to join his Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    However, at this moment, Fujii Izu also knew that the time was up.


    The reason why Sakura was so fierce and why the invasion of the Lord¡¯s alliance was so trashy was very likely because they were ambushing.


    If the invasion Lord reacted and organized a counterattack, then they would be trapped in a battle.


    Therefore, they had to retreat now.


    ¡°Inform everyone to retreat immediately and stop fighting!¡±Fujii Itsuki said to his confidant beside him.


    His confidant nodded before sending out a message through themunication device.


    However, the surrounding new suzerains acted as if they did not see it at all. They continued to charge towards the surroundings and even continued to enter deep into the invading suzerain alliance.


    ......


    ¡°What is this situation? Have you transmitted my orders?¡±Fujii Ifeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he saw that the surrounding new suzerains were still crazily attacking and did not follow his orders to retreat.


    The expression of his confidant beside him also suddenly changed. After which, he looked at Fujii Izu and said, ¡°Boss, our people seem to have gone crazy from killing. We have basically not received any news.¡±


    The surrounding new lords had already sunk into a frenzy of attacking and winning. They were still fighting non-stop and werepletely unaware of the vibration of theirmunication devices.


    After all, the surrounding cities were being taken down one by one, and there wererge amounts of resources inside. If they were toote, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain them.


    Everyone was fighting to be the first to rush forward, wanting to capture more cities and obtain more resources.


    The cherry blossom alliance had very poor discipline to begin with, and it was far inferior to the new Lord Alliance that Ren Qi had created.


    Under such a situation, the surrounding new lords went crazy, and they became even more disobedient.


    Looking at the situation around him, Fujii ifeng roared angrily, ¡°If you can¡¯t notify them with yourmunication device, then go find them yourself and order them to retreat!¡±


    It had to be said that Fujii ifeng had some ideas.


    He knew that if he couldn¡¯t make the surrounding new lords retreat, then something big might happen.


    The surrounding invading lords wouldn¡¯t be able to let them escape unscathed.


    Moreover, the more Fujii Feng thought about it, the more he felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    He had encountered invading lords before. Their strength and numbers were very strong, and they also had very strong battlemand abilities.


    How could they be defeated when facing the Cherry Blossom Alliance?


    This didn¡¯t make sense.


    Perhaps the other side wanted to surround them!


    To lure them into the other side¡¯s hintend!


    Fujii Itsuki was startled by this thought, but the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Thinking of this, Fujii Itsuki immediately became anxious, wanting the surrounding new lords to listen to his orders and quickly retreat.


    However, how could the surrounding new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance listen to the words of others.


    Arge number of new lords were continuously attacking inside. How could they retreat?


    There were also some new lords who saw the messages in the private chat group of the Cherry Blossom Alliance. However, the surrounding new lords were all fighting inside. They were all fighting for the resources in the city. How could they just sit and watch?


    They had to help their good brothers.


    How difficult was it for them to transport the resources? They had to help them transport the resources.


    Retreat?


    What were they talking about? There was no way they would retreat!


    Under such an atmosphere, Fujii Feng had already lost control over the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance. Unless there was a face-smacking reality and the defeated invading lords suddenly became brave, no one would retreat.


    At this moment, Li Fuqing and a few other invading lords were standing on top of a flying soldier, quietly watching the battle below.


    ¡°Boss, the situation is about right now. These new lords have all entered the openings that we have set up. Can We start our operation?¡±


    Li Fuqing looked below and slowly nodded, ¡°The time is about right!¡±


    ¡°How about this, you guys lead arge group of troops to surround and attack these new lords, but don¡¯t go all out.¡±


    ¡°Their current position is a little deep. When we chase them to the location of the traps, we can directly activate the traps and deal a lot of damage to them, minimizing the losses of our troops.¡±


    Below them was only one of the several new Lords Alliance. Li Fuqing would not directly use all of his strength to deal with them.


    He had to try his best to reduce the losses of his troops.


    ¡°I understand!¡±The invading lord beside him nodded and immediately went to arrange the specific matters.


    Looking at the new Lord Alliance members who were still attacking crazily below, the corners of Li Fuqing¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    ¡°HMPH! Now that you guys are attacking with so much joy and savagery, there will be so much fear in the future!¡±


    ...


    In the new Lord Chat Group, the news of the Cherry Blossom Alliance invading the Lord Alliance was still flooding in.


    ¡°F * ck! I didn¡¯t expect the cherry blossom alliance to be so strong. They directly destroyed the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. These invading lords aren¡¯t very strong. You guys just won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°HMPH! Not a single one of the new lords from before went up. Only the Cherry Blossom Alliance was the first to attack the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, although I looked down on the wolf country¡¯s new lords, I have to say that Fujii Fujii is still very strong this time. To be able to have such a high vision.¡±


    The chat group was filled with praises for Fujii Fujii and the Cherry Blossom Alliance. Arge portion of them were from the troll army.


    Some of the other new lords wanted to retort, but they were quickly drowned out.


    After all, the Sakura Alliance was indeed invading the Lord Alliance, and the effects were pretty good. Naturally, more and more people spoke up for Fujii Fujii and the Sakura Alliance.


    At this moment, a new video appeared in the chat group.


    ¡°F * ck! Everyone, Look! The situation in front of us seems to have changed. The situation between the Cherry Blossom Alliance and the invading Lords has changed.¡±


    Looking at the text attached to the video, most of the new lords were aroused and clicked on the video to watch.


    In the video, arge number of invading lords and troops appeared around the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    These invading lords and troops moved quickly, directly surrounding all the new lords that had invaded the core of the alliance.


    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the alliance copse? Why are they still so calm?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, these invading lords and troops didn¡¯t appear just now. They¡¯re only showing their faces now.¡±


    ¡°Not good. The Cherry Blossom Alliance has fallen into their trap. They were lured in by the invading lords and then surrounded.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over now. If the surrounding invading lords surround them and attack, the Cherry Blossom Alliance will probably be in trouble!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be? Wasn¡¯t the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯sbat strength very strong just now? Even if there¡¯s a siege, they should be able to charge out, right?¡±


    ¡°Stupid, the other party dared to siege. This proves that they¡¯ve already thought this through. They definitely have the confidence. Fujii ifeng was too careless!¡±


    Along with the discussions in the chat group, the invading lords and troops surrounding the cherry blossom alliance started to move.


    Arge number of invading lords led their troops and directly attacked the Cherry Blossom Alliance!

 Chapter 420 - Trap Activated! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 420: Chapter 412: Trap Activated! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    In Belhermione¡¯s territory, Ren Qi and the others were also carefully watching the news in the chat group regarding the battle between the Cherry Blossom Alliance and the invading suzerain alliance.


    Seeing that the invading suzerain alliance was surrounding the Cherry Blossom Alliance, loming smiled and said, ¡°As you guessed, boss, the Cherry Blossom Alliance has fallen into the trap of the invading suzerain alliance.¡±


    ¡°Now, if they want to escape, I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble.¡±


    Xu Xinghe also nodded. Then, he looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°Boss, should we take action now?¡±


    ording to what Ren Qi had said before, now should be a good opportunity to take action.


    Ren Qi looked at the message in the chat group and shook his head lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Let¡¯s take a look at the situation first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, our spies said that there are traps set up for the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    ¡°With the way the enemy is fighting now, they will definitely set up traps. We need to take a good look at what these traps are. Otherwise, we might be at a disadvantage if we rush in rashly.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding people nodded. That was indeed the case.


    It was indeed a little inappropriate to rashly charge over without knowing the location of the invasion Lord Alliance¡¯s trap.


    Everyone looked at the chat group on theirmunication devices, waiting for the trap to explode.


    At this moment, outside the ck Fog, in the five great countries¡¯joint conference room, the representatives of the five great countries looked at the scene projected on the screen with different expressions.


    When the representative of the Wolf Country saw the cherry blossom alliance being surrounded by the invading Lord Alliance in the projection, his expression became extremely ugly.


    ......


    ¡°These invading Lord Alliance are actually so crafty. Just now, they were only luring the cherry blossom alliance, truly detestable!¡±


    The representative of the bear country sneered and said, ¡°Just now, who knows who jumped out and said that the cherry blossom alliance had broken through the invading Lord Alliance, and that they would definitely be able to wipe out the invading Lord Alliance in one go?¡±


    The expression of the suzerain of the wolf country turned extremely ugly when he heard that. After all, he had bragged a lot when he saw the cherry blossom alliance charging into the invading suzerain¡¯s alliance just now.


    But now, it was a direct p in the face.


    Now that the Cherry Blossom Alliance was directly besieged by the invading suzerain¡¯s alliance, he was afraid that they would not have a good time in the future.


    Most of the Cherry Blossom Alliance were new suzerains of the wolf country. Therefore, the cherry blossom alliance had lost, and the wolf country was also embarrassed.


    The representative of the dragon kingdom said, ¡°In the current situation, the most taboo thing is to retreat. If that happens, we will be chased and attacked.¡±


    ¡°If the Cherry Blossom Alliance is a little smarter, it would be better to push the boat with the current and continue to charge into the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance. Who knows, they might be able to charge out a bloody path.¡±


    The representatives of the Eagle Kingdom and the tiger kingdom nodded when they heard this. This was the only way out for the Cherry Blossom Alliance at the moment.


    After all, they were standing in God¡¯s view and could see the changes in the entire battlefield.


    Because the invasion Lord Alliance was continuously sending members to surround the Cherry Blossom Alliance, the defensive strength within them was reduced by a lot.


    At this time, if they could directly attack from the inside, they might be able to deal a decent amount of damage to the other party and be able to charge out.


    The Wolf Country Lord Representative¡¯s expression was still very ugly, but he knew that this was the only way to salvage the current situation.


    He hoped that Fujii Itsuki could think of this.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Fujii Itsuki was already panicking!


    Looking at therge number of invading lords around him, Fujii Itsuki knew that they had been tricked!


    Previously, he had felt a little strange. How could the surrounding invading lords be so weak?


    Even if they hadunched a surprise attack, they shouldn¡¯t have been so easily defeated, right?


    Now, Fujii Itsuki finally understood that they were just putting on an act. The invading lords weren¡¯t defeated, they were just surrounded.


    Arge number of invading lords appeared, leading their troops as they pounced towards the excited new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    These new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance were already filled with killing intent just now, thinking that the invading lords were nothing more than this.


    Hence, when they saw the surrounding invading lords charging over with their troops, they did not take it to heart. Instead, they charged forward to wee them.


    ¡°Hahaha, these invading lords still dare to charge out with their troops. They really won¡¯t shed tears until they see their coffins.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like they weren¡¯t afraid of being killed just now. This time, we must let them know that our Sakura Alliance people aren¡¯t to be trifled with!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of wasting our breath on them? Just charge over and crush them!¡±


    The new lords of the Sakura Alliance all shouted as they charged towards the invading members and troops.


    However, the moment they came into contact, the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°F * ck! How did these invading Lords suddenly be so fierce?¡±


    ¡°F * ck, we can¡¯t beat them. Their troops are so strong!¡±


    ¡°Even half-step saint rank troops havee out? Wasn¡¯t there only ninth rank troops just now?¡±


    After the invading Lord Alliance revealed their true strength, the surrounding new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance could no longer hold on and were all defeated.


    Very quickly, these newly-born suzerains of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, who had been moring just a moment ago, becamepletely listless. They quickly brought their own troops and began to flee to the back.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡±One of Fujii Fujii¡¯s confidants came to Fujii Fujii¡¯s side and asked with an anxious expression.

 Chapter 421 - Trap Activated! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 412: Trap Activated! (2)</h4>


    The entire situation was bing chaotic. If he didn¡¯t think of a way quickly, the entire situation would go out of control.


    Fuji Feng¡¯s expression turned ugly as he looked at the situation around him.


    He was quite observant. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been the first to stand out in the chat group to create the new Lord Alliance.


    In this situation, Fuji Feng knew that the best way was to continue charging in and fight with the invading Lord Alliance.


    After all, since they had already confirmed that the other party was putting on an act, and their goal was to surround and attack them, the other party definitely had a backup n.


    Moreover, the direction of retreat was definitely the ce where the other party¡¯s forces were the strongest.


    Therefore, rather than retreat, it was better to charge in!


    However, the surrounding Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s new lords werepletely panicking. They quickly ran and immediately retreated.


    Fujii Feng didn¡¯t establish enough prestige in the Cherry Blossom Alliance. If he said that he wanted to continue charging in with the Alliance members, no one would be willing.


    Moreover, the surrounding Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s new lords had already been frightened by the invasion of the Lords. Right now, they only wanted to quickly retreat.


    This was especially so for the new lords who had just obtained a lot of resources. They were even more eager to quickly leave this ce, and not continue to go deeper and risk their lives.


    Arge number of new lords were continuously retreating, causing Fujii Itsuki¡¯s expression to be even uglier.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only follow the main force and retreat,¡±Fujii Itsuki said as he looked at the situation around him.


    ......


    The current situation was very obvious. No new Lord would follow him and charge forward.


    Even if he had some trusted subordinates by his side, the new lord of Wolf Country wouldn¡¯t be able to bring such a small number of people and continue to charge forward.


    Moreover, he had already seen the intention to retreat from the eyes of the surrounding new lords. They didn¡¯t want to continue charging forward.


    Retreating in the face of danger was human nature.


    Even if he, Fujii Itsuki, was the leader of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, he couldn¡¯t change this.


    Of course, the bottom line was that Fujii Itsuki didn¡¯t haveplete control over the cherry blossom alliance. He couldn¡¯t make the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliancepletely obey him and obey his orders.


    Otherwise, if he gave the order, the entire Cherry Blossom Alliance would follow his orders.


    The retreat of the new lords of the cherry blossom alliance caused Fujii Izu to have no choice but to retreat. The new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance instantly made a mess of porridge and began to retreat.


    At this moment, the invading lords that had rushed out began to surround the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, forcing them to head in one direction.


    That was the location where the Cherry Blossom Alliance had entered, and it was also the outermost area of the invading suzerain alliance.


    Due to the pressure from the surrounding invading suzerains, the surrounding Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s new suzerains were thrown into chaos. Arge number of troops crowded together and began to form various stampedes.


    Arge number of troops were trampled, and they let out miserable cries. Some even rank 9 troops were directly trampled by arge number of troops, causing them to be seriously injured.


    Looking at the situation of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, the corners of Li Fuqing¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile, his expression very pleased.


    ¡°Hahaha, look at their appearance, it¡¯s simplyughable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, each and every one of them only knows how to escape. Unfortunately, even if they escape, they are only dying the time of death.¡±


    ¡°Look, they are almost in the range of the trap. With such a dense army, the effect of the trap will be magnified infinitely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the scer. It will definitely be very shocking!¡±


    The invading lords beside Li Fuqing spoke one after another. Looking at the newly-born lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance who were frantically running away, their faces were filled with a smug smile.


    In the chat group, all the newly-born lords started cursing furiously when they saw the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s defeat.


    ¡°F * ck! What the hell is this Fujii Fujii doing? He actually caused the team to be defeated just like that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, at least he should have taken some measures, right? What is he doing? He¡¯s running away with the team. It really makes people speechless!¡±


    ¡°F * ck, I thought this Fujii Fujii Feng would be able to make us new lords feel proud. I didn¡¯t think that he would end up being a dumpling instead.¡±


    ¡°Is this Fujii Feng an idiot? I¡¯ve already seen through such an obvious strategy to lure the enemy. As the leader of a new Lord Alliance, he actually can¡¯t see through it at all?¡±


    Regardless of whether or not the new Lord Alliance had spoken up for Fujii Fujii Feng before, when they saw Fujii Fujii Feng¡¯s performance, they all started cursing angrily.


    There was nothing they could do. Fujii Fujii¡¯s performance was really too bad.


    In the chat group, Fujii Fujii¡¯s troll army was still trying their best to defend themselves.


    ¡°Aiya, victory and defeat aremon urrences in war. Everyone, don¡¯t be so harsh on Fujii Fujii.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, back then, the few new Lord Alliance didn¡¯t dare to attack the invading Lord Alliance. Only Fujii Fujii¡¯s Cherry Blossom Alliance chose to attack the invading Lord Alliance. Just this courage alone is enough for us to admire.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. No matter what, Fujii Fujii is the first step in our attack on the invading Lord Alliance. He can also be considered to have cleared the path for us. We can¡¯t just mock and ridicule him and hurt his heart.¡±


    If it was before, the other new Lord Alliance members would probably still be affected by these words. However, Fujii Fujii¡¯s performance was really too bad now. He couldn¡¯t even wash himself off.


    ¡°What¡¯s the person above shouting about? Fujii Fujii didn¡¯tmand properly, causing so many new lords to be surrounded. What¡¯s wrong with scolding him a little?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Victory and defeat aremon urrences in war. Didn¡¯t you guys previously say that Fujii Fujii would definitely win and lead the new lords towards victory? Why? You guys brag when you brag, but now that you¡¯ve lost, you don¡¯t allow others to criticize you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long noticed that many of the people who speak up for Fujii Fujii are troll soldiers. Now, all of them have been exposed. F * ck, I¡¯m cklisting them one by one. I don¡¯t want to see theirments again.¡±


    In the private chat group, everyone had previously praised Fujii Fujii Fujii, but now, they were all cursing him.


    There was no other way. Fujii Fujii¡¯s Troll Army had bragged too much. Now that he had fallen, he naturally fell miserably.


    ¡°Look, what is that thing? What a strong light.¡±


    ¡°F * ck! What is that? It directly wrapped up all of the escaping new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.¡±


    ¡°The invading lords outside have all stopped. It seems like they were chasing Fujii Itsuki¡¯s Cherry Blossom Alliance members to this ce.¡±


    At this moment, the new news that appeared in the chat group stunned everyone.


    When Fujii Fujii¡¯s main force escaped to where they had entered, they were immediately enveloped by a bright light.


    Such a bright light instantly enveloped Fujii Fujii and the others.


    ...


    Li Fuqing saw that the Sakura Alliance¡¯s new suzerain had already arrived at the designated location with their troops. Without any hesitation, they immediately activated their traps.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Rays of light directly appeared around the new suzerains of the cherry blossom alliance, instantly enveloping them within.


    These rays of light were all golden in color, appearing as though a golden cage had wrapped around the new suzerains of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    Soon after, as the Golden Cage was formed, numerous enormous phantoms began to appear within the Golden Cage, directly surrounding the new suzerains of the Cherry Blossom Alliance within.


    These golden figures were all iparably tall, and their entire bodies were wrapped in gold. However, every single one of them had a savage expression on their faces.


    Their expressions were distorted, and they held various weapons in their hands, while their bodies emitted a threatening aura.


    Soon after, these golden figures held weapons in their hands, and directly charged towards the new suzerains of the Cherry Blossom Alliance below.

 Chapter 422 - Charging Into the Battlefield! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 413: Charging Into the Battlefield! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    At this moment, in Belhermione¡¯s territory, Ren Qi looked at the scene in the chat group and raised his eyebrows.


    Raising his head, Ren Qi, Li Tian, and Zhao Yuheng looked at each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s an angel! I didn¡¯t expect that the traps of the invading lords would iste an area and then summon an angel!¡± Zhao Yuheng said with a frown.


    Previously, Ren Qi and the others had many guesses about the traps set by the invading lords, but they didn¡¯t expect that the traps were actually angels!


    Ren Qi looked at the video message in the chat group and said with a frown, ¡°These shouldn¡¯t be real angels, but Angels¡¯ Phantoms. However, they are also very powerful. Judging from their auras, they should be at least half-step sage-level.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the most important thing is that these angels aren¡¯t real. They¡¯re illusory and can dodge a lot of attacks. They¡¯re even more powerful than real angels.¡±


    The surrounding new lords all nodded. Li Tian said, ¡°This is simply a one-sided ughter. However, there¡¯s still a limit. That means that this trap has a range.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°If there is no range limit, then this trap is too abnormal.¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°How about now? Should we make a move directly? It should be time, right?¡±


    Hearing Xu Xinghe¡¯s words, the surrounding new suzerains also rubbed their hands together, looking very excited.


    After all, they hade here to wait for such an opportunity. After waiting for a long time, they could finally make a move!


    Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and the others and nodded with a smile. ¡°We can make our move now. The time hase! Let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, a smile appeared on the faces of the surrounding new suzerains.


    ......


    All the new suzerains had already split up a few teams and let Ren Qi and the others lead them.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi and the others led the suzerains and set off. They led their own troops and charged forward.


    This ce wasn¡¯t too far from the invasion of the Lord¡¯s alliance, so Ren Qi and the others were able to reach it quickly.


    The few teams quickly split up and quickly headed to both sides of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Currently, the members and troops of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance were fighting head-on with the Cherry Blossom Alliance. At this moment, the defenses on both sides were rtively weak, so this was Ren Qi and the others¡¯opening.


    Very quickly, the message of Ren Qi and his troops heading toward the invading Horde Leader Alliance¡¯s position appeared in the chat group.


    ¡°F * ck, look, the Soaring Dragon Alliance is also taking action, but why are there only so few people and troops?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can such a small number of people be enough to deal with the invading Horde Leader Alliance? is the Soaring Dragon Alliance joking?¡±


    ¡°I think these guys from the soaring dragon alliance are probably there to watch the show. With such a small group of people, it¡¯s impossible for them to cause any harm to the invading Horde Leader Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about harm. I¡¯m a little worried right now. After these guys go over, will they be directly destroyed by the invading Horde Leader Alliance?¡±


    In the chat group, news about Ren Qi and the others kept appearing.


    Most of the people did not know what Ren Qi was trying to do. Under such circumstances, he was actually trying to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s position.


    Could it be that they did not see the news in the chat group? The Cherry Blossom Alliance was about to be wiped out.


    Were they trying to send themselves to their deaths?


    Everyone in the chat group did not quite understand. What were these people trying to do? The Sakura Alliance people were already retreating.


    ...


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting hall of the five great countries, the representatives of the five great countries looked at the scene on the projection with different expressions.


    ¡°As expected, the invading suzerain alliance is deliberately pretending to be defeated. Their true goal is to lure the Sakura Alliance in and then encircle and annihte them.¡±


    ¡°I knew it! How could these invading suzerains be so trash? Now, it seems that the Sakura Alliance is simply sending them in. They¡¯re charging in without even the slightest discernment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s reallyughable. I have to say, the Sakura Alliance people are still noobs. They can¡¯t even see through such a simple scheme.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. After all, they¡¯re the suzerain of wolf country. Some schemes and schemes may be very good, but this kind of scheme won¡¯t work. In an instant, they¡¯ll reveal that they¡¯re trash.¡±


    The representatives of the bear country and the other lords looked at the scene on the projection and said disdainfully.


    There was nothing they could do. Thebat strength that the cherry blossom alliance had disyed was really too poor. They didn¡¯t have any decent moves at all.


    The other party had set a trap and directly drilled into it. It was simply extremely stupid.


    Moreover, after falling into the other party¡¯s trap, they still didn¡¯t have any way to deal with it. This caused everyone watching to involuntarily shake their heads.


    The expression of the representative of the wolf country was extremely unsightly at this moment. He looked forward, clenched his fists, and looked at the projection in front of him. His expression became extremely unsightly.


    He had never expected that the Cherry Blossom Alliance would actually act so stupidly.


    Even if they had fallen into the other party¡¯s trap, even if they were rather flustered, they should still have had a decent counterattack, right?


    What about now?


    You were directly led by the nose, going wherever they told you to go, falling into the trap, entering the trap when they told you to, and charging out, wasn¡¯t that enough?


    Pressing the cherry blossom horde leader¡¯s teeth itched.


    The Cherry Blossom Alliance could act like trash, but it couldn¡¯t be that bad, right? It was simply too reckless!

 Chapter 423 - Charging Into the Battlefield! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 413: Charging Into the Battlefield! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Just now, he still had a smug look, but now, he felt that he had lost all face and was directly pped in the face.


    ¡°Look, those should be from the Soaring Dragon Alliance, right? I remember it¡¯s the new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Kingdom. Why did they send some small teams to the position of the invading Lord Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, from the looks of it, they aren¡¯t nning to deal with the Alliance of Lords, are they?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right? The Alliance of Lords is facing the Cherry Blossom Alliance. What¡¯s the point of sending so few people over?¡±


    The surrounding invading lords frowned slightly when they saw Ren Qi and the others¡¯actions in the projection.


    The situation ahead was very clear now. What use would the alliance of new lords of the Soaring Dragon Kingdom have if they sent more people over?


    They couldn¡¯t possibly want to take advantage of this time to invade the Lord Alliance, right?


    The representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom snorted when he heard that. ¡°Humph! Who knows? They might just be sending themselves to their deaths!¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom raised his eyebrows when he heard that. ¡°Sending themselves to their deaths? This is something that the cherry blossom alliance is familiar with. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how many new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance will survive this time.¡±


    Hearing the words of the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom, the expression of the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom became even more unsightly.


    The Cherry Blossom Alliance was indeed losing now. Faced with the sarcasm and ridicule of the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom, the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom had no reason to refute.


    ¡°Humph! Just wait and see. These new lords of the Dragon Kingdom will only be courting death if they go over. They won¡¯t have any effect at all,¡±the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom said coldly.


    The representative of the Lord of the dragon kingdom said disdainfully, ¡°Your mouth is really tough. Now that the Cherry Blossom Alliance can¡¯t take it anymore, you¡¯d better pray that the Soaring Dragon Alliance¡¯s actions might help the current Cherry Blossom Alliance!¡±


    ......


    ¡°Tch! With just a little bit of the new lords and soldiers of the Soaring Dragon Alliance? You still want to help the current Cherry Blossom Alliance? What a joke. If they go over, they¡¯ll probably be sent over!¡±


    The expression of the representative of the Lord of the wolf country was very unyielding. Even if the Sakura Alliance were to lose, he did not wish to see the new Lord Alliance of the Dragon Country be of any use.


    That would simply be a p to his face. Moreover, it would be a direct p.


    ¡°All of you quickly take a look. The target of these new lord of the dragon country might be the nks on both sides of the invading Lord Alliance in front. The defenses of the invading Lord and troops there are currently very weak.¡±The representative of the Lord of the tiger country pointed at the projection in front and said.


    Hearing the words of the Lord representative of the Tiger Country, the gazes of the surrounding people instantly fell onto the projection in front.


    Looking at the scene on the projection in front, the expressions of the Lord representatives of the surrounding countries were all different.


    ¡°Looking at the current situation, the two sides of the invading alliance are indeed the weakest part of the defenses. Perhaps these new lords of the dragon country might really be able to do something extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really possible. Look, these new lords of the Dragon Kingdom have very clear goals, and they move quickly. Although they don¡¯t have a lot of numbers and troops, they are very flexible when fighting in small groups.¡±


    ¡°It depends on the situation. After all, the invading alliance has even defeated the Cherry Blossom Alliance, which has arge number of people. Such a small number of people doesn¡¯t seem to be enough.¡±


    Facing Ren Qi¡¯s sudden attack, the expressions of the other three countries were all different. Some felt that Ren Qi¡¯s group had a high chance of seeding, while others felt that their numbers were too small, it waspletely impossible for them to be a match for the invading suzerain alliance.


    Under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the projection, wanting to see how the situation would proceed.


    At this moment, in the tavern outside Ren Shirley¡¯s territory, everyone¡¯s gaze alsonded on the projection. When they saw that the cherry blossom alliance was surrounded, everyone had different expressions on their faces.


    ¡°See, I knew it. Those invading suzerains aren¡¯t that easy to deal with. These Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s new suzerains aren¡¯t their match!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. If only these Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s new suzerains had rushed over at the first moment. Now that they¡¯ve retreated, they¡¯re simply sending themselves to their deaths.¡±


    ¡°Who says so? After all, they are the new lords of the Wolf Country. To be able to see through such a simple scheme. Sigh, howughable!¡±


    ¡°Who says so? Although they are all new lords in the ck Fog, these new lords of the wolf country have suffered heavy losses. I¡¯m definitely not sad. On the contrary, I feel likeughing.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, who says so? These lords of the Wolf Country only know how to fight among themselves. It¡¯s best if they die.¡±


    ¡°This time, they formed a new Lord Alliance to attack the Lord Alliance. They clearly don¡¯t have any good intentions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I just saw that those guys from the Cherry Blossom Alliance actually allowed the new lords from other countries to charge at the front. They¡¯re clearly using these new lords as Shields.¡±


    ¡°However, they¡¯re clearly shooting themselves in the foot. Because those new lords are at the front, if they retreat now, they won¡¯t be able to enter the encirclement.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Such a situation can only be said to be done by humans. The heavens are watching. These new suzerains of wolf country won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±


    Ren Shirley looked at the scene on the projection. She didn¡¯t care about how the Cherry Blossom Alliance was doing, nor did she care about how the invasion of the suzerain alliance was going. Right now, she only cared about how Ren Qi was doing and whether there was any danger in there.


    At this moment, the scene of Ren Qi and the others taking action appeared on the projection.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the people of our dragon country¡¯s new Lord¡¯s Alliance, Soaring Dragon. They seem to be taking action.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are they taking action with so few people? Do they want to sneak attack the Lord¡¯s Alliance?¡±


    ¡°At this moment, the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance and the Cherry Blossom Alliance are restraining each other. If we were to attack the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance, it would be a good opportunity, but the chance isn¡¯t very great!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, after all, the invading Horde Leader Alliance is still very strong. Even if they are restrained, it¡¯s a pity that the number of people and troops sent by the Soaring Dragon New Lord Alliance is too small, right?¡±? ¡°What¡¯s the point of having so few people?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who¡¯s the leader? The good one is soaring dragon new Lord Alliance¡¯s Chief, Seven. What is he trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. Take a good look. I think Ren Qi has his own ideas. After all, his soaring Dragon Alliance is the most stable right now, and his brain is still very good. In this situation, he should have some good strategies to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we say that his mobility is rtively high, and he can keenly sense the movements of the invading alliance, then their operation this time might have a very good result.¡±


    The surrounding Horde leaders looked at the scene on the projection and spoke one after another.


    When Ren Shirley heard this, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Then, will this Ren Qi be in any danger?¡±


    The horde leader in charge of exining was slightly stunned when he heard Ren Shirley¡¯s question. However, he soon smiled and said, ¡°Currently, he shouldn¡¯t be in any danger.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why he led the members of the Soaring Dragon New Lord Alliance to charge over, from what I¡¯ve heard, Ren Qi¡¯s strength is still very strong.¡±


    ¡°Even if their operation fails this time, I believe nothing will happen to Ren Qi.¡±


    Hearing the Lord¡¯s exnation, Ren Cher finally heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Ren Qi was fine, it would be fine.


    Looking at Ren Qi on the projection, Ren Xue li sped her hands in prayer, hoping that nothing bad would happen to Ren Qi in the uing battle.


    Currently, within the ck Fog, Ren Qi was leading the new lords and troops towards the right wing of the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    With the news of the spy, Ren Qi was able to inform Zhao Yuheng and the others in the private chat group about the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Hence, Ren Qi was very confident in this operation.


    Looking at therge number of troops appearing in front of him, Ren Qi¡¯s face revealed a look of determination.


    The battlefield had arrived!

 Chapter 424 - Li Fuqing’s Response! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 424: Chapter 414: Li Fuqing¡¯s Response! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw therge number of soldiers that had invaded the Lord¡¯s Alliance cities.


    ¡°Brothers, we¡¯ve arrived at our destination. Listen to my orders and charge forward. Retreat and leave immediately. I hope everyone can listen to my orders. Don¡¯t go up. We don¡¯t have many people, so we can only engage in guerri warfare.¡±


    ¡°If someone disobeys and is left behind, I won¡¯t turn back to save them.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding newborn lords flickered slightly. All of them nodded, indicating that they understood.


    Looking at the invading Lord Alliance ahead, the surrounding people were also somewhat excited.


    After all, there were quite a number of invading lords and soldiers ahead.


    Right now, their main focus was on the Sakura Alliance, which was currently besieging them. However, if they discovered their sneak attack and surrounded them, they would still be in big trouble.


    Therefore, they had to fight as perfectly as possible and then retreat quickly.


    Ren Qi had information about the spies in the various ces. This was extremely important. He could obtain first-hand information about the movements of the members of the invading Lords¡¯Alliance.


    Therefore, it was extremely important to listen to Ren Qi¡¯s orders.


    After all, only by listening to Ren Qi¡¯s orders could they react to the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance to the greatest extent.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng and the others had also arrived at the nk of the Lord¡¯s Alliance and were preparing to attack.


    Currently, all the people in the operation would be constantly paying attention to the messages in the private chat group. If Ren Qi had any news, they would receive it immediately and follow Ren Qi¡¯s instructions.


    After all, Ren Qi could be said to be the core of their operation. If they didn¡¯t receive any news from Ren Qi, their operation this time would be impossible.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    After Ren Qi gave the order in the private chat group, he led the Subus Legion, the surrounding newborn lords, and arge number of troops to charge at the invading lords¡¯nks.


    Arge number of attacks instantly flew towards the invading lords¡¯Alliance¡¯s nks.


    The cities on both sides were directly broken through by Ren Qi and the others. Right now, the defenses on both sides of the invading lords¡¯Alliance were very weak, and they couldn¡¯t block Ren Qi and the others¡¯attacks at all.


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi and the others didn¡¯t expend much energy as they charged into both sides of the invading Lords¡¯Alliance.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the othersunched a fierce attack on the invading suzerain alliance.


    These invading suzerains were caught off guard and did not have the strength to organize Ren Qi and the others.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others swept through the surroundings and quickly left the ce.


    Only at this moment did the news of the two sides being attacked reach Li Fuqing¡¯s ears.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Li Fuqing¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°The two wings are being attacked? How many people are there?¡±Li Fuqing¡¯s brows furrowed. He had never thought that his wings would actually be attacked.


    Could it be that the new Lord Alliance ahead was just a cover and the current attack was the main force?


    If that was the case, then things would be a little troublesome.


    However, it was only a problem. Li Fuqing had dealt with a lot of things, so facing an unexpected situation wasn¡¯t a problem at all.


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the person who reported said, ¡°No, the other party is a small-scale team. Added together, they only have a little over a thousand new lords.¡±


    ¡°Added together, they only have a little over a thousand new lords?¡±Li Fuqing was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Hahaha, I thought it was something. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a small group of enemies.¡±


    ¡°I reckon that these are the surrounding new lords. When they saw us and the new Lord Alliance trembling, they wanted toe over and take advantage of the chaos to obtain some benefits.¡±


    ¡°Just transfer a portion of the team and directly destroy them. There¡¯s no need to report such a small matter. Our main target now is the new Lord Alliance ahead. We¡¯ll try to destroy them!¡±


    Li Fuqingughed loudly, then pointed at the Cherry Blossom Alliance ahead.


    When the invading lords heard Li Fuqing¡¯s words, they all nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now is the crucial moment. Our main target is the new Lord Alliance at the front, and not some harassment from the two wings.¡±


    ¡°A team of over a thousand people, and they¡¯re still spread out on the two wings. They pose no threat at all. Just sending a smallbat team would be enough to destroy them.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to focus on the new Lord Alliance at the front. The effects of the trap seem to be about to disappear.¡±


    Li Fuqing and the others¡¯gazes were all focused on the cherry blossom alliance in the trap ahead. No one cared about the so-called attacks from the two wings.


    In their eyes, the attacks from the two wings were insignificant. They were not as important as the cherry blossom alliance in front of them.


    The effect of the trap was very obvious. Many of the new lords and soldiers inside had already died, close to half of them.


    The remaining new lords and soldiers were also panicking. Theirbat strength was very low at this moment.


    They only needed to wait for the trap to disappear before they directly attacked and basically annihted them.


    In the private chat group of the new lords, all the new lords noticed this situation and a pessimistic mood spread.

 Chapter 425 - Li Fuqing’s Response! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chapter 414: Li Fuqing¡¯s Response! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Damn it! I didn¡¯t expect the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance to be so strong. What¡¯s that Golden Trap? It¡¯s actually capable of producing such powerful Phantoms.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if my troops and I were to face those phantoms in that trap, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±


    ¡°The Cherry Blossom Alliance is probably finished this time. Looking at the actions of those invading lords, they¡¯ve alreadypletely surrounded the cherry blossom alliance.¡±


    ¡°If this continues, the Cherry Blossom Alliance will probably be destroyed.¡±


    At this moment, some of the new lords noticed Ren Qi and the others¡¯ movements and cried out in rm.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that big shot Ren Qi¡¯s Soaring Dragon Alliance? What are they trying to do by appearing on the two wings of the invading lords at this time?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! They¡¯re attacking! They¡¯re attacking the two wings of the invading Lords!¡±


    ¡°How dare they? I thought they were just going to take a look, but they actually attacked. Don¡¯t they know how powerful the invading Lords¡¯Alliance is?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at their numbers. There are only a thousand or so new lords. It¡¯s not even proportional to the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s strength.¡±


    ¡°The key is that they¡¯ve distributed their forces. Look, they¡¯ve divided their forces into several groups. Isn¡¯t this a surrender of theirbat strength?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at Ren Qi and the others. They¡¯re like moths to a me, rushing forward to face the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance. They¡¯re simply throwing their lives away.¡±


    ¡°In the original version, I had thought that Ren Qi would have such a shrewd decision. I didn¡¯t expect him to not attack when it was time to attack. At this time, he chose tounch a small-scale attack on the invading Lord Alliance. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s over. Fuji Feng¡¯s Cherry Blossom Alliance has failed. Their operationpared to Ren Qi¡¯s Soaring Dragon Alliance¡¯s operation is just like child¡¯s y. This is the first time that our New Lord Alliance and the Invading Lord Alliance have shed. Don¡¯t tell me that our New Lord Alliance will end up with a crushing defeat?¡±


    ......


    The New Lord Alliance¡¯s expression became extremely ugly as they read the messages in the chat group.


    This was the first time the new Lord Alliance and the invading Lord Alliance hade into contact. If they seeded, it would greatly increase the new Lord Alliance¡¯s confidence in facing the invading Lord Alliance.


    However, if they lost, their already fearful attitude towards the invading Lord Alliance would instantly be magnified. At that time, their fighting spirit would probably not be too high when they faced the invading Lord Alliance again.


    At this moment, Ren Qi was leading the surrounding newborn lords to retreat from the two wings of the invading Lord Alliance.


    Their strategy was very simple. They would attack the cities built by the invading lords. There were a lot of resources inside.


    They would attack the cities and kill them. However, they would take away the resources and burn the cities to the ground before retreating.


    Then, they would move on to the next city!


    Ren Qi and the others were the elites of the rising dragon new Lord Alliance, so their attacks were very powerful. Facing Ren Qi and the others, the surrounding defending invading lords didn¡¯t have much resistance.


    After arriving at the next city, Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate and directly gave the order to attack.


    Arge number of fallen mes instantly shot out and spread toward the city in front of them.


    At the same time, Illis held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and rushed to the city in front of him. With a swing of his sword, the invading lords and soldiers guarding the city wall were all killed.


    Unless Illis had the strength of a half-step sage-level, there was no chance that he could evenst a round against her.


    Arge number of invading suzerains charged out of the city with their troops.


    The Subus Army had already formed a formation. After waiting for the other party to charge out, they directly charged forward to meet them.


    With the death subus in tow, Hiri continuously shuttled through the battlefield, quickly reaping the lives of the stronger troops of the other party.


    The remaining troops could be easily killed by the subus.


    Ren Qi¡¯s current troops were mostly at half-step sage-level, and theirbat strength was extremely powerful. The surrounding invading lords and troops werepletely defenseless.


    The new lords in the Soaring Dragon Alliance who followed Ren Qi around didn¡¯t need to do much. They only needed to bring their own troops and follow Ren Qi and his troops to assist them in battle.


    ¡°It¡¯s really too easy. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be able to attack the invading lords like this one day,¡±a new lord of the Soaring Dragon Alliance sighed emotionally as he ordered his troops to attack.


    The other new lord of the Soaring Dragon alliance smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even after hearing big boss Ren Qi¡¯s words beforeing here, I still don¡¯t quite believe that our strength can face the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°But now, Ipletely believe Big Brother Ren Qi¡¯s words. As expected, he can lead us to face the invasion of the Lord Alliance with ease.¡±


    ¡°Everything is proceeding ording to what big brother Ren Qi said. He¡¯s simply a God!¡±


    ¡°Who says so? In the future, Big Brother Ren Qi will be my god. If he tells me to go east, I¡¯ll Never Go West. He¡¯s really too powerful!¡±


    ¡°Me too. I finally understand why those people from the Dawn Alliance said that they would follow Big Boss Ren Qi. They don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Big Boss Ren Qi is really too powerful!¡±


    The new lords following Ren Qi were all full of smiles. This was the first time they had been so rxed when facing an invading lord.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s image in their hearts became very lofty.


    At this moment, themunication device in Ren Qi¡¯s hand vibrated. Ren Qi checked it and found that it was a message sent by a spy.


    ¡°Boss, this side didn¡¯t do too much to you, but they sent abat team over. Clearly, they want to destroy you. They took the lead and headed in your direction.¡±


    Looking at the private message sent by the spy, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    It was within Ren Qi¡¯s expectations that the other party didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them. After all, they didn¡¯t have many new lords or soldiers.


    Under such circumstances, the other party wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to them in the beginning.


    Unless Ren Qi and the others created too much of amotion, the target of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance would definitely still be the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly before he sent a private message to the private chat group.


    ¡°Everyone, pay attention. There¡¯s abat team heading in my direction. Continue with the operation on the other side. Gather with the new Lord on my side. We¡¯ll directly destroy thisbat team!¡±


    Since the other party didn¡¯t take him to heart, Ren Qi was happy to see this situation.


    If they could destroy this team, it would buy them more time.


    After all, if they fought with this team, they would definitely be able to estimate thebat strength of their side. When they reported back, there would definitely be reinforcements.


    If they could destroy this team, then the next wave of attacks would definitely note too early. They would be able to continue their surprise attacks in the surroundings.


    In the private chat group, after reading Ren Qi¡¯s message, the new lord of the Soaring Dragon Alliance did not hesitate and rushed over.


    Soon, Ren Qi met up with the others.


    Looking at Li Tian, Lei nuo, and Li Lin ¡®an, Ren Qi nodded slightly.


    Since they had joined forces, they already had arge number of troops. Facing abat squad wasn¡¯t a problem at all.


    ¡°Take advantage of the night to spread out and form an encirclement. I¡¯ll continue feigning escape and lure them in. We¡¯ll also lure the enemy in,¡±Ren Qi said as he looked at Li Tian and the others.


    Li Tian and the others nodded. Then, they led their new lords to spread out in the surroundings.


    Very soon, the invasion Lord Combat Team sent by Li Fuqing arrived!

 Chapter 426 - 5: Siege! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 426: Chapter 415: Siege! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Thebat team Li Fuqing sent consisted of over a thousand new lords. There were over a thousand invading lords in the team, and all of them had rtively highbat power. The lowest type of soldier was also at the peak of Tier 9, among them, there were many invading lords with half-step Saint rank soldiers.


    Li Fuqing did not care about Ren Qi and the others at all. After all, they were just a few small-scale new lords. A singlebat team was enough to destroy them.


    Leading thebat team was Li Fuqing¡¯s nephew, Li Tianfeng. His expression was also a little undisciplined.


    Although he had a rtionship with Li Fuqing, his military branch wasn¡¯t very powerful. Most of them were peak Tier 9 soldiers. Only a portion of them were half-step Saint rank.


    It was also because of his rtionship with Li Fuqing that he became the captain of thisbat team.


    However, that was all.


    Li Fuqing did not transfer Li Tianfeng to a better position just because of his rtionship with Li Tianfeng. Instead, that was all he did.


    Therefore, Li Tianfeng did not have any grand ambitions. All he did was dawdle all day.


    Now that he was leading the surrounding teams to surround Ren Qi and the others, Li Tianfeng did not take it to heart.


    They were nothing more than a group of new lords who wanted to take advantage of the situation ande over to get some good food. If they took the initiative to chase after them, they would probably be scared off.


    However, this could be considered a contribution. Although it was very small, it was still not bad. Therefore, Li Tianfeng still took it to heart.


    He also knew that this was a contribution from Li Fuqing so that he could stand firm.


    If he did not even have this little credit, he would not be able to stand firm in his position as the captain of thisbat team.


    ......


    Therefore, when he saw Ren Qi and the others¡¯backs, Li Tianfeng directly said, ¡°Everyone, get your spirits up. Do you see those little brats in front? Charge over and kill them. When we return, I will reward everyone.¡±


    Hearing Li Tianfeng¡¯s words, the expressions of the people around them became fervent.


    Although Li Tianfeng was a person with connections, he was generous and everyone liked him.


    They didn¡¯t pay any attention to Ren Qi and the others in front of them. They looked at Ren Qi and the others as if they werembs waiting to be ughtered.


    The invading lords beside them didn¡¯t hesitate and directly charged toward Ren Qi and the others. They wanted to destroy Ren Qi and the others as soon as possible and quickly return.


    The battle with the new Lord Alliance was about to begin. They might even be able to earn some merit from the new Lord Alliance when they returned home!


    Under the leadership of Li Tianfu and a few trusted aides, arge number of invading lords began to chase after Ren Qi and the others. Earth-shattering battle cries rang out, giving off an imposing aura.


    Ren Qi looked at the invading lords and soldiers chasing after them, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    This position was already far away from the invading Lords¡¯Alliance. Even if thebat squads at the back were besieged by them, the invading Lords¡¯Alliance wouldn¡¯t be able to discover them, much lesse to their aid.


    The position was almost there.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi brought the new lords beside him to a stop. He turned around and faced Li Tianfeng and the others.


    At this moment, Li Tian and the others charged out from both sides and led arge number of troops to surround Li Tianfeng and the others.


    Li Tianfeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. When he saw therge number of troops around him, his expression instantly darkened.


    These people were actually ying a trick to lure the enemy in!


    When he saw Ren Qi and the others surrounding him, Li Tianfeng¡¯s confidant panicked.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do now? The enemy is trying to lure us out and surround us. Their escape route has been cut off.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. From the looks of it, they want to wipe us out here.¡±


    ¡°Should we charge out and ask for help?¡±


    The few confidants around looked at Li Tianfeng and asked one after another.


    The current situation was really too difficult for them to ept.


    Being surrounded by so many new lords and soldiers, they weren¡¯t confident at all.


    Li Tianfeng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the surroundings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. They¡¯re just a bunch of kids. They¡¯re still trying to lure the enemy in. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°Look carefully. They don¡¯t have as many soldiers as we do. In fact, they only have half of our numbers. With such a small number of soldiers, they¡¯re still trying to surround us? What a joke.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle. This time, we must let these fellows understand how big the gap between us and these new lords is!¡±


    Hearing Li Tianfeng¡¯s words, the eyes of the few trusted aides in the surroundings flickered slightly. After which, they looked at the new lords and soldiers around them. It seemed that this was indeed the case.


    The number of these new lords and soldiers around them was not veryrge. From the looks of it, they only had half of their numbers.


    With such arge number of soldiers, they still wanted to surround them?


    How ridiculous!


    After receiving the information, the surrounding invading lords looked at Ren Qi and the other soldiers in front of them with disdain.


    Li Tianfeng immediately said, ¡°Since these guys want to use an egg to attack a rock, we¡¯ll just charge forward.¡±


    ¡°It seems like the team we were chasing before has arrived? They¡¯re in charge of luring them, so they¡¯re definitely not strong. Moreover, they¡¯ve been running for such a long time. They must be very tired.¡±

 Chapter 427 - Siege! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 427: Chapter 415: Siege! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°We¡¯ll charge straight at them and quickly destroy them. After that, we¡¯lle back to our senses and destroy the other new lords and soldiers around us!¡±


    Hearing Li Tianfeng¡¯s words, the people around them nodded their heads. They obviously agreed with Li Tianfu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Boss Tianfeng is right. Those guys at the front don¡¯t look that strong. Charging straight at them will be enough to destroy them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They still want to besiege us with such a small number of troops. I really don¡¯t know what they are thinking.¡±


    ¡°However, they only have half of our troops. Even if they face us head-on, they won¡¯t have any chance of winning. These guys actually spread out their troops to surround them. What a joke. Aren¡¯t they courting death?¡±


    ¡°Who says so? A bunch of trash. Their dreams are pretty good!¡±


    After hearing Li Tianfeng¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords returned to their original expressions.


    After all, there weren¡¯t many new lords surrounding them, and they were extremely scattered.


    To them, this was no different from sending themselves to their deaths.


    With their confidence boosted, the surrounding invading lords charged at Ren Qi and the others under Li Tianfeng¡¯s lead.


    Ren Qi looked at therge number of invading lords and troops charging toward them and slightly raised his brows.


    ¡°These guys have pretty good reactions. They just need to find a way to break out of the encirclement first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that their foresight is too bad. They actually chose to ambush me.¡±


    ......


    Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly instructed the surrounding new lords tomand their troops to prepare for battle.


    Meanwhile, Elise arrived at the very front of the team, one man and one sword.


    Faced with the iing invading lords and troops, Ren Qi knew that if they wanted to end the battle quickly, they had to attack the invading lords¡¯minds and make them panic.


    Elise was the only one who could do this!


    If they couldn¡¯t even break through Elise, their mental state would definitely copse.


    Elise held the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand and quietly watched the invading lords and troops charging at them. She slowly mobilized the power in his body.


    ¡°Quick, look ahead. What¡¯s the situation? There¡¯s only one troop blocking our way.¡±


    ¡°Am I seeing things? are those guys trying to block our path with just one soldier?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, what a joke. They¡¯re actually trying to block our path with just one soldier? I really don¡¯t know what these guys are thinking. Are they out of their minds?¡±


    ¡°Who says so? What a joke. Hahaha, watch me crush this soldier!¡±


    Li Tianfeng and the others looked at Elise who appeared in front of them andughed out loud. Their expressions were filled with disdain.


    A single soldier wanted to stop them? What a fool¡¯s dream!


    An invading Lord led his own soldiers and charged towards Elise, wanting to take the credit first.


    At this moment, Elise looked at therge number of soldiers charging towards her and slowly raised the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    Waves of power surged out from the Dragon Abyss Sword, emitting a series of vibrating sounds.


    At this moment, Elise did not hesitate at all. She raised the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand and directly shed towards the invading lords and troops in front of her.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge light sword appeared out of thin air in front of him. The huge sword body flickered with sharp sword Qi as it directly swept towards the front.


    The invading lord in front had a shocked expression. His eyes instantly widened when he sensed the sharp sword qi.


    This soldier was actually able to release such a powerful attack?


    What grade of soldier was she?


    Before the invading lord in front could figure out these questions, the sharp sword qi directly swept over and instantly cut his body into two halves.


    The huge light sword continued to sweep forward like a plow, covering the entire area in front.


    Li Tianfeng, who was at the back, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He wanted to quicklymand the troops beside him to stop advancing.


    Looking at the rampant sword Qi in front of him, Li Tianfeng waspletely stunned.


    What the hell was going on? How could that soldier have released such an attack?


    He could clearly sense the sharp aura from that sword qi even though he was so far away.


    Was an attack of this level really something that a soldier could do?


    Li Tianfeng did not know the answer, but he did not have it either.


    With just one sword strike, the invading lord at the front was killed.


    Even the troops around him were all annihted!


    The invading Lord behind him panicked and hurriedly stopped his advance, causing the troops around him to stop charging forward.


    After all, charging forward was no different from sending themselves to their deaths.


    Meanwhile, Qi Yilis once again raised the dragon pool sword in his hand and pointed the tip of the sword at the invading Lord¡¯s troops.


    The expressions of the invading horde leader beside Li Tianfeng changed drastically when they saw this.


    ¡°Boss tianfeng, thebat strength of the army in front is too exaggerated. I think it¡¯s better for us to retreat from the back and escape from here as soon as possible, right?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s also better this way. Thebat strength of the army in front is too exaggerated. They killed one of our invading Horde leader and his army with just one sword strike!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s 700 to 800 soldiers. To be killed so easily, it¡¯s too exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not her match. Even if we can charge over, the losses of the soldiers will be huge. Let¡¯s just retreat.¡±


    ¡°This time, our estimation of the enemy¡¯s strength was wrong. With such strength, the enemy is definitely not an ordinary person. They are far from what we can deal with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s quickly break out from the rear and call for reinforcements!¡±


    Hearing the anxious words of his trusted aides, Li Tianfeng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    He was clear that the soldier in front was indeed too strong. It waspletely impossible to resist.


    However, if they returned just like that, not only would they not be able to obtain any merits, they would also receive a round of criticism.


    Just as Li Tianfeng was hesitating, Ren Qi had already ordered the surrounding troops to charge at the invading lords and troops.


    With the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Elise took the lead and charged straight at the invading lords and troops. The Dragon Abyss Sword¡¯s sword light continuously blossomed, reaping the invading lords and troops.


    At this moment, Li Tianfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically as he reacted. He hurriedly said, ¡°Quickly retreat! Retreat to the rear!¡±


    If they didn¡¯t retreat now, they wouldn¡¯t be criticized anymore. Instead, they might lose their lives.


    However, it was already toote for them to retreat now!


    Behind them, Ren Qi led arge group of troops and charged forward. Li Tian and the others also surrounded them and charged forward.


    If they had broken out of the encirclement just now, Li Tianfeng and the others might have been able to cause quite a bit of damage to Ren Qi and the others.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t break out of the encirclement, they would still be able to exhaust quite a number of Ren Qi and the others¡¯forces.


    However, the situation now waspletely different.


    After witnessing Elise¡¯s powerfulbat strength, the invading lords were all afraid. They all wanted to quickly escape from this ce. They didn¡¯t care about whether they would be pursued or not. Instead, they desperately tried to retreat and escape.


    Even though Ren Qi¡¯s attack had arrived, they still didn¡¯t care. They only cared about retreating and escaping.


    They fully disyed the meaning of ¡®as long as I run fast, the one who dies will be my teammate¡¯.


    Meanwhile, the new lords who were blocking the rear were also facing a great deal of pressure. As they tried their best to escape, Li Tianfeng and the othersbat power was still very objective.


    When Ren Qi saw this, he did not hesitate and directly asked Elise and Cyril to help.

 Chapter 428 - Kill Li Tianfeng! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 416: Kill Li Tianfeng! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    After receiving Ren Qi¡¯s order, Elise and Xirui charged forward without any hesitation.


    Xirui led some death subi and arrived in front of Li Tianfeng¡¯s group. She shed out with the dragon pool sword in her hand, and arge amount of sword qi headed straight for Li Tianfeng¡¯s group.


    Li Tianfeng and the others were escaping when they suddenly saw a streak of sword qi shing down from the front. They were shocked, and they hurriedly had the surrounding troops block the path in front of them, trying to block the enemy.


    However, how could elise be so easily blocked?


    Sword Qi blossomed crazily, and a portion of the invading lords and troops in front were instantly killed.


    Following that, Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and directly headed towards Li Tianfeng¡¯s position.


    ¡°Charge! All of you, charge! Stop them!¡±


    When Li Tianfeng saw that Elise was charging towards him, his expression instantly changed drastically. He frantically ordered the surrounding troops to charge towards Illis, wanting to block Illis¡¯s path.


    However, in the next moment, arge number of death subi appeared in the surroundings, instantly clearing out the surrounding invading lords and troops.


    Following which, therge number of troops behind him also charged over, swiftly chasing after the surrounding invading lords and troops.


    Li Tianfeng waspletely flustered. He felt as though his surroundings were filled with the attacks of all sorts of new lords and troops.


    He had no chance of escaping.


    Li Tianfeng grabbed a few of his confidants and said, ¡°Quick! Cover me and rush out. We have to be quick. Otherwise, these guys will surround us.¡±


    ......


    The surrounding confidants were also panicking. Hearing Li Tianfeng¡¯s words, they hurriedly led their soldiers and rushed forward.


    If they did not charge forward, they would most likely die here. Hence, these invading lords were risking their lives as they crazily attacked.


    Under this kind of attack, some of the defensive lines in front had been broken through. Arge number of invading lords and troops charged forward.


    However, even if they charged forward, they would still have to face Elise, who was at the front.


    Elise raised the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand. He did not reject the invading lords and troops that were charging over. One after another, he raised the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and shed out.


    Arge number of invading lords and troops were killed, causing the surrounding invading lords to feel a chill down their spines.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, Boss. If we charge over like this, that extremely powerful troop is waiting. We won¡¯t be able to charge out at all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That soldier is too powerful. Why don¡¯t we change our direction and charge out?¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. Let¡¯s quickly change our direction and charge out. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have any chance of winning against that soldier.¡±


    Hearing the words of his trusted aides, Li Tianfeng¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.


    However, he was also very clear in his heart that the words of his trusted aides were extremely correct.


    The strength of the soldier in front was too powerful, so powerful that it waspletely not something they could withstand.


    They had to change their direction and charge out. Otherwise, they would probably be left here.


    ¡°All of you follow me. While they charge in this direction, we will charge to the side! As long as we can escape, we will be able to kill our way back!¡±


    Li Tianfeng pointed in the right direction and gnashed his teeth.


    This matter was a huge blow to him. He had never thought that his action, which he had thought was just a casual contribution, would turn out like this.


    ¡°Damn it, we didn¡¯t get the credit this time. We even lost so many invading lords and troops. We¡¯ll probably be scolded to death when we go back!¡±Li Tianfeng¡¯s expression was gloomy as he led his few trusted aides to charge to the right.


    However, as long as he could go back, it was fine. At least, he would be able to keep his life.


    At that time, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to lead his men and charge back.


    He had to let these guys know what would happen if they dared to offend him like this!


    Li Tianfeng was already thinking about how to take revenge. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that it was already impossible for him to charge out from here.


    Ren Qi, who wasmanding the surrounding troops, also saw Li Tianfeng, who was trying to escape in another direction.


    How the F * CK Can you escape?


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly gave Xi Rui an order to get rid of this guy.


    Previously, he could tell that this Li Tianfeng was the leader of this team. As long as he was killed, it would definitely affect the morale of this team greatly.


    At that time, they would be able to attack better.


    After receiving Ren Qi¡¯s order, Xi Rui quickly confirmed Li Tianfeng¡¯s location. Then, his body quickly disappeared from his original spot.


    Soon, Xi Rui¡¯s body appeared once again. He was already behind Li Tianfeng, and the dagger in his hand suddenly stabbed towards Li Tianfeng.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    When the few trusted aides discovered Xi Rui, they were already done for. Under their terrified gazes, Xi Rui¡¯s dagger ruthlessly stabbed into Li Tianfeng¡¯s body and disappeared!


    Li Tianfeng¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. After which, he slowly turned his head and looked at Xi Rui¡¯s beautiful face. His face was filled with disbelief as he fell from the military branch.

 Chapter 429 - Kill Li Tianfeng! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 416: Kill Li Tianfeng! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The soldiers under Li Tianfeng suddenly flew into a rage, wanting to attack Xi Rui. However, Xi Rui¡¯s figure quickly disappeared, as if he hadpletely disappeared from the surroundings.


    Death subi began to appear in the surroundings, assassinating Li Tianfeng¡¯s trusted aides.


    Arge number of invading lords and soldiers died, causing the surrounding invading lords to feel a chill down their spines.


    They began to recklessly order their troops to charge forward, wanting to escape this ce as soon as possible.


    However, it waspletely useless.


    The surrounding new lords and troops continued to surround them. In addition to Li Tianfeng¡¯s death, the surrounding invading lords and troops started to panic.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention continuing to break out of the encirclement, it was already very good that they were able to block the attacks of the surrounding new lords and troops.


    Under the siege of arge number of new lords and forces, the remaining invading lords and forces were quickly eliminated.


    The entire process did notst long. Soon, the entire invading lordbat team waspletely annihted by Ren Qi and the others.


    Not a single invading lord or force was let go!


    Li Tian came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°These guys are considered settled. What should we do next? Continue with our previous actions?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with our previous actions. If there¡¯s any new developments, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Li Tian nodded. Then, he quickly reorganized his troops and branches before heading toward the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    ......


    Ren Qi also said, ¡°Everyone, reorganize your branches and branches before charging out with me to continue with our previous actions.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords all nodded and began to tidy up their troops.


    Following Ren Qi, their troops didn¡¯t suffer much damage. Moreover, they also received a lot of resources. Naturally, they were very excited.


    Following Ren Qi, they didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. They were simply too happy.


    The situation here was also discovered by the new lords who were observing from above and sent to the chat group.


    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on? The new lords and troops led by Ren Qi actuallyunched an attack on the invading Horde Leader Alliance, and it seems like they even seeded!¡±


    ¡°What a thief! How could they dare to charge over with so few people?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? This Ren Qi is really reckless. He even dares to charge over directly. I have to say, it¡¯s still shocking.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that he seeded. Look, he seems to be able to predict the invasion of the Lord Alliance¡¯s movements in advance. Every time, he¡¯s able to attack the Lord Alliance¡¯s cities at the right time and then quickly retreat after breaking through.¡±


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a movement in the Lord Alliance¡¯s invasion. They¡¯re starting to send the Lord Alliance¡¯sbat teams to besiege Ren Qi and the others.¡±


    ¡°There are so many troops. Ren Qi and the others should be twice as many, right? Ren Qi and the others are probably going to run away obediently this time, right?¡±


    ¡°It looks like it. No, look, Ren Qi has scattered the surrounding new lords. What is he trying to do? Could it be that he¡¯s trying to surround the invading lords and troops?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±? ¡°With their small number of new lords and troops, how can they surround the invading lords and troops? Even if they gather together, they might not be able to defeat the enemy. Isn¡¯t splitting up courting death?¡±? ¡°I think Ren Qi is trying to scatter and escape this ce.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Look, Ren Qi really wants to surround and attack these invading lords and troops. He¡¯s really spreading out the surrounding new lords and troops.¡±


    ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s true. This Ren Qi is really bold. If he¡¯s not careful, he¡¯ll probably bring the surrounding new lords and troops to die here.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say. I hope they can seed, even though this decision seems quite foolish.¡±


    ¡°F * ck! Look, Ren Qi and the others seem to have won. Those invading lords and troops are starting to retreat.¡±


    ¡°That force belongs to Ren Qi, right? How can it be so strong? He killed so many invading lords and forces with a single sword strike!¡±


    ¡°F * ck, if I had such a strong force, I would also directly attack the invading lords and forces. It¡¯s so cool to watch.¡±


    ¡°I have to say, Ren Qi¡¯sbat strength is really strong. He¡¯s even able to gain the upper hand.¡±


    ¡°Hismanding ability is also very strong, alright? If I let you pass, can youmand the new lords around you to the extent that Big Brother Ren Qi is able to do so?¡±


    In the chat group, when the new lords saw Ren Qi¡¯s actions, they were all amazed. They did not expect Ren Qi to be able to do so much.


    If they were allowed to pass, even if they had such a powerful army, even if they had such a new lord, it would still be very difficult for them to reach Ren Qi¡¯s level.


    ¡°Do you guys think that Ren Qi¡¯s actions are a heavy blow to the invading lords? To us new lords, it is a great boost to our morale!¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. The life and death of the Sakura Alliance led by Fujii Ifeng is currently unknown. However, Big Brother Ren Qi is able to attack the invading Lord Alliance back and forth and even obtain a lot of resources. He has definitely surpassed the Sakura Alliance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that there were people who said that our dragon country¡¯s new Lord¡¯s Alliance is cowardly. Now, they¡¯ve pped us in the face, right? We¡¯re not cowardly, we just have brains.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just like the Sakura Alliance led by Fujii Fujii, they charged forward recklessly. What are they doing? Are they going to attack the Lord¡¯s Alliance? That¡¯s practically no different from sending themselves to their deaths.¡±


    ¡°In the end, it still depends on our dragon kingdom¡¯s new Lord. At a time like this, they can cause damage to the Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    ¡°No, why are you guys so arrogant? What did Ren Qi Do? He just took advantage of the situation to rob them. If the Sakura Alliance wasn¡¯t dragging things out, what would ren Qi have done?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, you guys are still being stubborn?¡±? ¡°When the Cherry Blossom Alliance attacked, how did you guys brag?¡±? ¡°Now that we¡¯re caught in a trap, Ren Qi and the others might be able to help the Cherry Blossom Alliance alleviate the situation. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say thank you, but you¡¯re still mocking us.¡±


    Previously, when the new lord of the Wolf Kingdom bragged in the chat group and even took the opportunity to step on the new lord of the Dragon Kingdom, the new lord of the Dragon Kingdom didn¡¯t say anything.


    Now that there was an opportunity, he naturally had to retaliate!


    At this time, outside the ck fog, Ren Qi¡¯s actions were also presented in the meeting room of the five-nation Alliance.


    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.


    Looking at the contents of the projection.., the representative of the dragon kingdomughed and said, ¡°This kid called Ren Qi really has a way. To be able to suddenly invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance at this time and even take away arge amount of resources, he¡¯s really not bad, Hahaha.¡±


    Hearing theughter of the representative of the Dragon Kingdom, the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom felt that it was particrly ear-piercing!


    With a cold snort, the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom looked at the representative of the Lord of the wolf kingdom and said, ¡°HMPH! What¡¯s the point of going over now? We¡¯re just taking advantage of the situation.¡±


    ¡°With so few people, what harm can they do to the Lord¡¯s Alliance?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for our Cherry Blossom Alliance attracting arge amount of attention from the Lord¡¯s Alliance, this guy and the new lord beside him would have been destroyed long ago.¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Country raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Your Cherry Blossom Alliance is besieged. It¡¯s your own business. What does it have to do with the new lords of the Dragon Country?¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re still saying that it¡¯s all because of you. What a joke. Look at this team of new lords of the Dragon Country. They¡¯re obviously elites. Even without you, they could still do it to this extent.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the leader, Ren Qi, has clearly thought it through. He was making preparations in a territory not far from the invasion of the suzerain alliance. Compared to the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s recklessness, it is a stark contrast.¡±


    Hearing the words of the Dragon Country¡¯s lord, the face of the Wolf Country¡¯s lord turned extremely ugly. However, he wanted to refute, but he did not know how to.


    He could only snort coldly and stop talking!

 Chapter 430 - 17: Fuji’s Escape plan! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 417: Fuji¡¯s Escape n! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The representative of the Wolf Country understood that it was useless to say anything else at this point in time. The Cherry Blossom Alliance had already failed. If he were to remain here, he would lose a lot of his authority.


    In addition, he had previously bragged about the Cherry Blossom Alliance. This made the representative of the Wolf Country feel Like a clown.


    ¡°It has to be said that this guy¡¯s actions are very fast. Moreover, he is able to make such a choice. He is a new lord with great potential,¡±the representative of the Bear Country Lord looked at Ren Qi on the projection, he slowly said.


    The representative of the Tiger Country Lord also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This guy¡¯sbat strength is also very strong. I can see that the increase in hisbat strength is very strong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even outside the ck fog, such a guy¡¯s strength will be extremely strong.¡±


    The representative of the Eagle Country¡¯s Lord also opened his mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The dragon country has produced an amazing new lord. Congrattions.¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Country¡¯s Lord had a smile on his face, and his expression was very pleased. After all, Ren Qi¡¯s performance was really too proud.


    Judging from the current situation, although Ren Qi and the others had only sent out a few new lords, the effect was very good. It was even more harmful than the Sakura alliance had done to the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching. I feel that the leader of the Soaring Dragon Alliance can do more things,¡±the representative of the Lord of the Bear Kingdom said softly as he looked at the scene on the projection.


    The expression of the representative of the Lord of the wolf country became increasingly ugly. However, the representatives of the Lord of the surrounding lords were all speaking up for the new lord of the Dragon Country. It was impossible for him to say anything at this time.


    At this moment, in a tavern not far away from Ren Cher¡¯s territory, Ren Cher was nervously looking at the scene on the projection.


    Ren Cher looked extremely nervous as she watched Ren Qi lead the new lord of the Soaring Dragon Alliance to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Seeing Ren Qi and the others retreat unscathed, Ren Shirley let out a sigh of relief.


    ......


    When she saw Li Tianfeng leading his men to besiege Ren Qi, Ren Shirley¡¯s heart was immediately lifted. When she saw Ren Qi and the others break out of the encirclement andunch a counter-attack, she was finally relieved.


    ¡°Little Qi has grown a lot in such a long time. He¡¯s actually able to achieve such a level. He¡¯s much stronger than me.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, hisbat strength is also very strong. I thought that the Subus Soldier¡¯s future achievements wouldn¡¯t be too high. I didn¡¯t expect Little Qi to give me a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Now, Little Qi has also be the alliance leader of the Soaring Dragon New Lord Alliance. The changes are really too great.¡±


    ¡°However, these aren¡¯t important. As long as Little Qi can be safe and sound, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Looking at the situation on the projection in front of her, a smile appeared on Ren Shirley¡¯s face.


    She was naturally very happy with Ren Qi¡¯s situation. Her previous worries had also disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Quick, look! Ren Qi really has his own ideas. He directly went to invade the Lord¡¯s Alliance. Although he attacked from the side, it¡¯s still pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I really didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to be able to do this. He¡¯s really too strong.¡±


    ¡°How long has he been a Lord? He¡¯s already able to have such a performance. Compared to him, I¡¯m simply trash.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t belittle yourself. Every era has a genius-like figure. Obviously, Ren Qi is such a genius. We can¡¯tpare to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. However, Ren Qi is the new lord of our dragon country. It¡¯s already enough to make me happy. Previously, many people were bragging about the cherry blossom alliance. Now, I¡¯ve made them shut up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I think of how the Lord of Wolf Country looks at the projection now, I feel a wave offort in my heart.¡±


    Listening to the discussions of the surrounding lords, a smile appeared on Ren Shirley¡¯s face. She was even happier than when she heard herself being praised.


    Little Yan was indeed the best.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Ren Qi was leading his team and charging towards the nk of the invading Lord Alliance.


    Li Tianfeng had already been eliminated. In the short term, the invading Lord Alliance wouldn¡¯t make any big moves.


    Thus, now was a good opportunity for Ren Qi and the others to attack.


    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.


    Ren Qi naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity. He immediately led the surrounding new lords into a frenzied attack and plunder mode.


    At this moment, Li Fuqing didn¡¯t notice the situation on both sides because the effect of the trap had already disappeared.


    Looking at therge number of new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance ahead, Li Fuqing¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    The effects of the trap were pretty good, but there were still more than half of the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s troops left.


    There was nothing he could do. The new lords in the ck fog were all rtively strong.


    This was also Li Fuqing¡¯s headache. Who would have thought that in a transitional ce, the new lords and troops would actually be so strong.


    It was a ce that should have been a resting ce, but now they still had to fight.


    However, now was not the time to think about these things. Looking at the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance ahead, Li Fuqing¡¯s eyes revealed a bloodthirsty look.


    Although there were still many of these new lords and troops, after being surrounded by them and being baptized by the traps, they all became flustered. There were not many who still had any rationality left.


    At this moment, the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance were crazily leading their troops to charge out, wanting to leave this ce as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 431 - Fuji’s Escape Plan! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 417: Fuji¡¯s Escape n! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Li Fuqing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Without any hesitation, he immediately gave his orders.


    ¡°All troops, attack. Surround these new lords and troops and try to destroy them all.¡±


    This was a rare opportunity to quickly destroy these new lords and troops. If they missed it, who knew how long they would have to wait for the next time.


    Naturally, Li Fuqing would not let go of this opportunity. He immediately ordered the surrounding invading lords and troops to start attacking.


    The surrounding invading lords and troops did not hesitate at all. They directly charged towards the panicking new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    On the ground and in the sky, arge number of invading lords and troops all charged towards the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance. They were like a pack of wolves surrounding a flock of sheep.


    At this moment, Fujii ifeng was in the Cherry Blossom Alliance. When he saw the invading lords and troopsing in from all directions, his face was extremely pale and his heart was as dead as Ash.


    It¡¯s over!


    It¡¯s all over!


    Looking at the invading lords and troops around him, Fujii Ifeng knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this time.


    With so many invading lords and troops, it wasn¡¯t something they could defend against.


    Facing so many invading lords and troops, Fuji Feng¡¯s face was filled with despair.


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s quickly break out of the encirclement. As long as we can sessfully break out, we have a chance of turning the tables.¡±


    ......


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s always hope. Let¡¯s quickly retreat!¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t Leave Now, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    The expressions of the surrounding Fuji Feng¡¯s trusted aides became extremely ugly when they saw the invading lords and troopsing in from all directions. They all looked at Fuji Feng and began to persuade him.


    Fuji Feng¡¯s expression was uncertain. However, he knew that he could only escape now.


    As long as he could survive, there was still a chance for him to make aeback. If he died just like that, then everything would be over!


    ¡°Alright! Everyone, Listen Up! Let¡¯s charge out together!¡± Fuji Feng looked at his trusted aides beside him and said with a firm expression.


    When the surrounding trusted aides heard this, they all nodded and began to escort Fuji Feng as they charged forward.


    At this moment, the surrounding invading suzerains and troops had already arrived in front of them and began to attack Fujis new lords and troops.


    Arge number of troops instantly came into contact with each other and began to attack crazily.


    The invading lords¡¯ strength and numbers far surpassed the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    Moreover, after what had just happened, the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance were like frightened birds.


    Faced with the invading lords and troops, they no longer had any desire to continue fighting. They only wanted to think of a way to quickly escape.


    Under such circumstances, the surrounding invading lords and troops were like a sharp knife, directly piercing into the heart of the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    Arge number of invading lords and troops began tounch frenzied attacks, killing the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance on arge scale.


    Screams of pain rose in the surroundings. The invading lords and troops were unstoppable. There was simply no force that could resist them.


    Under such circumstances, the surrounding new lords and troops could only choose to flee frantically, hoping to escape before the invading lords and troops surrounded them.


    However, how could Li Fuqing allow such a situation to happen?


    When they surrounded the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, Li Fuqing was prepared to annihte all of them.


    Hence, when the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance wanted to charge out, Li Fuqing was alreadymanding the invading lords and troops in the sky to surround the direction where the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance were escaping.


    Under Li Fuqing¡¯s encirclement, the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance had no chance to charge out. After charging out for a short distance, they were immediately surrounded by the invading lords and troops.


    Moreover, the invading lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance around them started to panic. After all, the current situation was too disadvantageous for them.


    If they were not careful, they would be killed. Hence, all the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance fled in a panic. They wanted to leave this ce as quickly as possible. They could not care less about the movements of the invading lords and troops, they couldn¡¯t care less about whether they had the ability to surround them or not.


    Even if they were able to charge out together, the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance didn¡¯t take any action. They were just passively fleeing.


    If this continued, the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance would probably lose their lives here.


    Fuji Feng looked at his surroundings, clearly aware of the current situation.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately shouted out loud.


    ¡°New Lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, listen to my orders. I will lead you to charge out. Do not panic. Follow my footsteps and follow my orders. If you charge out, you will die here!¡±


    Hearing Fuji Feng¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw in their panic. One by one, they began to surround Fuji Feng.


    Although some of the new lords were resentful that he had led them into such a predicament, under such circumstances, they seemed to have no choice but to believe in Fuji¡¯s path.


    Otherwise, they would likely end up dying here.


    Thinking of this, arge number of new lords led their troops and began to move closer to Fuji Feng¡¯s position.


    Joy surfaced in Fuji Feng¡¯s eyes when he saw this situation. With the surrounding new lords and troops, he would be able to lead them to charge out.


    ¡°All new lords, listen up. Lead your respective troops and follow me. Charge forward in this direction. Do not be afraid to change your position if anything happens. I will lead all of you to charge out!¡±


    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.


    Fuji Feng shouted at the surrounding new suzerains in a loud voice. This gave the surrounding new suzerains, who were on the verge of copse, confidence.


    When the surrounding new lords heard his words, hope appeared on their faces. They quickly followed his instructions and gathered all their troops to charge forward.


    The two sides shed once again. This time, because of Fuji Feng¡¯s words, the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s new lords and troops were much more united. The situation was much better than before. The team also began to break out of the encirclement.


    Li Fuqing looked at the situation below from above and immediately frowned.


    These new lords had actually gathered together. As expected, under the pressure of life and death, these fellows were still able to erupt with some explosive force.


    However, Li Fuqing did not hesitate at all. He immediately gave orders to the surrounding invading lords and troops to continue to surround and attack.


    Since the Cherry Blossom Alliance wanted to open up an opening at the front, Li Fuqing would mobilize arge number of invading lords and troops to attack the ce where the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance wanted to open up a path.


    <i>Since you want to break out from here, then I will block you here!</i>


    Fuji Feng looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes shing wildly. He knew that he would not be able to charge out if he did so.


    Therefore, Fuji Feng gathered some of his trusted aides and looked at them. With a solemn expression, he said, ¡°There¡¯s only one way for us to break out of the encirclement.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s to give up on the surrounding new lords and troops. Bring your trusted aides and follow me to charge towards the right nk. While the invading lords and troops are focused in front, break out of the encirclement in one fell swoop!¡±

 Chapter 432 - The Ridiculed Cherry Blossom Alliance! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 418: The Ridiculed Cherry Blossom Alliance! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    When Fuji Feng¡¯s trusted aides heard his words, they were all stunned for a moment.


    It had to be said that Fuji Feng¡¯s suggestion wasn¡¯t much. It only seemed extremely ruthless.


    He directly treated the surrounding new lords as cannon fodder. He wanted them to attract the attention of the invading Lord Alliance so that they could escape.


    This was still a little hard for them to ept.


    After all, most of the new lords in the Cherry Blossom Alliance were new lords from the Wolf Country. It could be said that they were all people they knew.


    It was still hard for them to ept the fact that they had to abandon them now.


    Fuji Feng looked at his trusted aides and said fiercely, ¡°What? Are you still thinking about others?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t abandon them today, the ones who will die will be you!¡±


    ¡°You can bring your loved ones with you. This is the best oue. If you continue to waste time, we will all die here!¡±


    Fuji Feng¡¯s confidants looked at his fierce look and looked at each other before nodding.


    There was no other way. There was only one way now. They could only continue like this. Otherwise, they would probably die here.


    Very quickly, Fuji Feng gathered his trusted aides and the other Wolf Country¡¯s new lords and swiftly attacked the front.


    Seeing Fuji Feng lead the new lords and troops towards the right wing, Li Fuqing, who was in the air, slightly raised his brows. He did not expect that the leader of the other party would actually choose to abandon his own alliance members, after which, he would lead his men to break out of the encirclement and escape alone!


    ......


    The eyes of the few invading lords around Li Fuqing also flickered slightly when they saw this. After which, they turned to Li Fuqing and asked, ¡°Boss, should we mobilize our troops to intercept them?¡±


    This was the leader of the other party¡¯s alliance. ording to their thoughts, they naturally could not let him off.


    Li Fuqing mused for a moment, then, he shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mobilize the troops. Just surround him like this. Focus on the new lords and troops in front of us. Don¡¯t pay too much attention to these new lords and troops. If they manage to break out of the encirclement, let them go.¡±


    The few invading lords beside Li Fuqing were puzzled. ¡°Boss, why do we have to let this guy go? He¡¯s the leader of the Alliance that organized this attack on us. Shouldn¡¯t we kill him the most?¡±


    Li Fuqing smiled, ¡°Let me ask you, how is the performance of this new Lord Alliance leader?¡±


    The invading lord beside Li Fuqing was stunned for a moment. Then, he replied in unison, ¡°Trash! This is just trash. Without any strategic design, he directly charged into our trap.¡±


    Hearing the words of the invading lord beside him, Li Fuqing nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This guy is aplete idiot. He doesn¡¯t need to be bothered at all. Since that¡¯s the case, his life or death doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s our main target? It¡¯s to eliminate as many of the new lords and troops that will attack us in the future as possible.¡±


    ¡°If we surround them and force them back, he might lead the new lords and troops around him into a desperate resistance. If that¡¯s the case, our losses will be even greater.¡±


    ¡°If this fellow escapes, it will definitely cause a huge impact on the new lords below. It will cause them to lose their leader and be even more panicked. It will be more beneficial for us to kill them!¡±


    ¡°As for this fellow, it doesn¡¯t matter even if we let him escape. After we return, he might even be able to form another stupid new Lord Alliance to send US our heads.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords allughed out loud, agreeing with Li Fuqing¡¯s words.


    At this moment, the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance below also discovered that Fujii Ifeng had escaped, and they immediately panicked.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Fujii ifeng? Why is Fujii Ifeng Gone?¡±


    ¡°I saw Fujii Ifeng leading a portion of his men and troops towards the right wing just now. could he have left us behind and escaped alone?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. President Fujii Fujii wouldn¡¯t do that. He must have gone to find another way out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak up for Fujii Fujii at a time like this. He must have escaped. He must have escaped somewhere else. He left us behind!¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t just die here. I have to follow President Fujii Fujii and rush out together!¡±


    The new lord of the Cherry Blossom Alliance below instantly panicked. Without any hesitation, he immediately led his troops and charged out, heading towards the spot where Fujii Feng had left. He wanted to catch up to Fujii Feng, he wanted him to take him with him and leave this ce.


    However, if the new lord of the Cherry Blossom Alliance gathered together, they would still have somebat power. Right now, a portion of them wanted to find Fujii Feng, while a portion of them felt that they were about to break out of the encirclement and continued to charge forward.


    The separation of the new lords and soldiers caused thebat power of the Cherry Blossom Alliance to instantly drop to its limit.


    Arge number of invading lords and soldiers surrounded them, causing the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance to be defeated once again. They were practically powerless to resist.


    At this moment, an invading lord rushed over from Li Fuqing¡¯s side in the sky.

 Chapter 433 - The Ridiculed Cherry Blossom Alliance! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 418: The Ridiculed Cherry Blossom Alliance! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Boss, the group that attacked our nks hasn¡¯t disappeared. They are still attacking our nks. Thebat team that was sent out seems to have disappeared as well.¡±


    Hearing the person¡¯s report, Li Fuqing frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that nothing would happen here. A small group of people who came to take advantage of the situation was hard to deal with.


    Li Tianfeng, this trash, couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter!


    Frowning, Li Fuqing said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not bother about them for now. The most important thing right now is to eliminate these new lords and troops. Everything else should just lean back.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords all nodded. Compared to that group of harassing troops, the new lords and troops below were more important.


    At this moment, the news about the invasion of the Lord Alliance was also reported by the new lords and transmitted into the chat group. Instantly, the chat group exploded.


    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on? How did the Cherry Blossom Alliance fall to such a state?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although they were ambushed previously, there were still quite a number of new lords and troops that survived in the end. If they charged out together, they would definitely be able to charge out. How did things turn out like this?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of Fuji Feng? He had the majority of them hold the fort at the front. He led his trusted aide, the Wolf Country¡¯s new lords, to quickly retreat. This caused the entire offensive line of the New Lord Alliance to copse.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spew nder. Do you know how much Fujii Feng has done for the Cherry Blossom Alliance? Don¡¯t just say it without any evidence.¡±


    ¡°No evidence? HMPH, a new lord already captured a video of Fuji Feng escaping with his trusted aide. It¡¯s in the chat group. Are you blind? Or are you pretending to ignore it?¡±


    ¡°TSK, what are you talking to him for? You don¡¯t even need to look to know that he¡¯s a new lord of Wolf Country. The only one who can still protect Fuji Feng are the trash Wolf Country¡¯s new lords.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what does the person above mean by that? You guys can scold Fuji Feng, but what does it have to do with Wolf Country? Are you going to use a map cannon?¡±


    ......


    ¡°You guys are still worthy of using a map cannon. The new lord of Wolf Country can just scold him directly. There won¡¯t be any idental injuries. Look at what Fuji Feng did. Some of the good new lord alliances were directly sent to the invading Lord Alliance. They were wiped out by themselves and didn¡¯t cause too much damage to the other party. It¡¯s really a disgrace to our New Lord Alliance!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fuji Feng¡¯s performance this time was really too trashy. If I was leading the Sakura Alliance, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be like him. At least, I wouldn¡¯t have lost so miserably!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? Damn it, I originally wanted to fight with the invading Lord Alliance, but now it seems that I¡¯m not their match at all. Fuji Feng¡¯s tempo waspletely destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are still so many other new lord alliances. Look, isn¡¯t the Soaring Dragon Alliance causing damage to the invading Lord Alliance? Although they didn¡¯t send out many new lords and troops, the effect is still very obvious.¡±


    ¡°Humph! If it wasn¡¯t for the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡­¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, shut up. Don¡¯t keep talking about the Cherry Blossom Alliance. Just change the name to the Trash Alliance. Seriously, I¡¯m too embarrassed to mention it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Stop saying that if the Cherry Blossom Alliance didn¡¯t attract fire, Soaring Dragon Alliance wouldn¡¯t have done what they did. There¡¯s a difference between being brainless and being brainless. No matter what you say, Soaring Dragon Alliance has at least been effective. It has dealt a blow and damage to the invading Lord Alliance. It¡¯s not like some new Lord Alliance that only knows how to deliver resources to the enemy!¡±


    In the chat group, everyone was cursing the Cherry Blossom Alliance. There was nothing they could do. The Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s performance this time around was really too bad. They were so bad that they didn¡¯t even have an excuse to exin themselves.


    At this moment, behind the ck Fog, in the meeting room of the Five Great Country Alliance, the expression of the Wolf Country Lord¡¯s representative became extremely ugly.


    He had never imagined that Fujii Feng would actually abandon the other members of the Cherry Blossom Alliance and lead his trusted aides to break out from another direction in an attempt to escape.


    This was simply using the other Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s new lords and troops as shields!


    This was simply too embarrassing. If the projection was released, it was likely that the entire wolf country would be ridiculed.


    The projection had a dy of a few minutes. If the news at this time was cut off, perhaps the image of the Wolf Kingdom could be restored.


    Thinking of this.., the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom looked at the representatives of the other lords and directly said, ¡°Everyone, I feel that this kind of image is not good for the image of the new lords in the ck Fog. Moreover, the death of arge number of new lords will cause the parents of the new lords outside to riot. So, it¡¯s better to cut it off from here. After the time has passed to calm down, we¡¯ll return to the projection outside.¡±


    Hearing what the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom said.., the representative of the Lord of the dragon kingdom said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it will affect our image? Moreover, aren¡¯t most of the new lords in the Cherry Blossom Alliance from Your Wolf Kingdom? I remember that the wolf kingdom practices a wolf culture. Even if a rtive dies, it won¡¯t be too sad, right?¡±


    Hearing what the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom said, the face of the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom turned extremely ugly.


    The representative of the Lord of the bear country also opened his mouth and said, ¡°I think what the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Country said is right. In any case, your wolf country also practices a wolf culture. Whether the projection is released or not is the same. There is absolutely no need to care about it.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the eagle country also nodded. ¡°I think so too. There is no need to cut off the projection. If it is cut off rashly, I¡¯m afraid that it will stir up some unnecessary riots. This will be disadvantageous to everyone!¡±


    Even the tiger country¡¯s Lord Representative, who would sometimes speak up for the wolf country¡¯s Lord representative, also nodded and said, ¡°Right, the projection can not be cut off. Otherwise, it will cause a great disturbance to the lord¡¯s emotions outside. Just maintain it like this.¡±


    There was no other way. Now that the outside world already knew about the projection, everyone was watching the situation of the ck fog in the projection.


    If they were to hastily cut off the projection at this time, it would likely cause arge number of suzerains to be dissatisfied.


    Unless they encountered arge number of new suzerains dying in the ck Fog, the projection would not be cut off easily.


    When the wolf country¡¯s suzerain representative heard the words of the other suzerain representatives, his expression became extremely gloomy. However, he had no other choice but to ept it.


    The wolf country didn¡¯t have the right to veto.


    Because the projection wasn¡¯t cut off, Fujii Ifeng escaped with his confidant. The scene of the Cherry Blossom Alliance copsing and arge number of new lords dying was disyed.


    Outside, the variousrge countries¡¯chat groups were all in an uproar.


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect the new lord of the wolf country to be so weak. He was directly wiped out.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, that Fujii Fujii, the leader of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, actually escaped with his confidant. I¡¯m dying of Laughter.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what this Fujii Fujii is thinking. It feels like his brain has been pulled by a donkey. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°How can you people stillugh? Those who died there were all new lords. They were our hope.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the lord of Wolf Country, right? The one who died was your new lord. What does that have to do with us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Wasn¡¯t your wolf country very arrogant in the past? They carried out all sorts of assassinations. Now, they¡¯re getting theireuppance, right?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve gone through professional training. Normally, I wouldn¡¯tugh so easily. It¡¯s just that I really couldn¡¯t hold it in this time. I¡¯m dying of Laughter.¡±


    Everyone was discussing this matter. Most of the Lords were gloating because wolf country¡¯s reputation had already been tarnished!


    However, more people turned their gazes to Ren Qi and the others and found that their methods were already effective.

 Chapter 434 - Headed Towards the Hinterland of the Invading Lord Alliance! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 419: Headed Towards the Hintend of the Invading Lord Alliance! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Look, Ren Qi¡¯s method seems to have worked. Those invading lord territories have already been turned upside down by them. Hahaha, as expected, I didn¡¯t misjudge Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°Compared to the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s ipetence, our Dragon Country¡¯s new lord is still more powerful. The invading lords¡¯ territories ahead are already severely injured.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t look at how Ren Qi and the others are fighting on a small scale; the effect is still very good. Those invading lords and troops basically don¡¯t have much resistance.¡±


    ¡°Their methods are also very clever. They fully disy the enemy¡¯s attack method of advancing while retreating, and the enemy¡¯s retreat method of advancing so that those invading lords don¡¯t have any resistance at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ren Qi and the others are really too powerful. They actually thought of such a method. If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve such a level.¡±


    ¡°This Ren Qi is a rare talent. If he cane out of the ck fog, he¡¯ll probably be able to quickly shine.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already very strong now, okay? Didn¡¯t you see? His army¡¯sbat strength is extremely strong. It seems that most of his army¡¯s strength has already reached half-step saint rank.¡±


    ¡°Half-step sage-level? Really? Is it that exaggerated? The lords outside the ck fog broke through the bottleneck with great difficulty. After such a long period of umtion, many of their army¡¯s strength has already reached half-step sage-level. is Ren Qi able to reach this level so quickly?¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? Take a good look and you¡¯ll know. Didn¡¯t the news spread before? The situation inside the ck fog is different from the outside. The Army¡¯s strength inside the ck fog increases even faster.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although these new lords have entered the ck fog and their lives are in great danger, on the other hand, there are many more ways to improve their strength. It can be considered a blessing and a curse.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Right now, I want to see how far Ren Qi can go. Right now, the Cherry Blossom Alliance has suffered a great defeat. If Ren Qi can rely on such a small number of people to cause great damage to the invading lords¡¯territories, that would be too beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this possibility is too high, right? Although I also really hope that Ren Qi can go this far and prove it to the representatives of our Dragon Kingdom, the possibility of this happening is still rtively small.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. After all, the strength of the invading Lord Alliance is still there. Although they have a team like Ren Qi, their manpower is still rtively small. It¡¯s still very difficult for them to pose a great threat to the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ......


    ¡°But this is already enough. We can¡¯t ask for too much. This is great. This Ren Qi, if he cane out of the ck Fog, I¡¯ll definitely treat him to a drink.¡±


    ¡°Just you? He¡¯s definitely a famous person when hees out. Forget about treating him to a drink, even meeting him is probably a little difficult.¡±


    The surrounding lords of the Dragon Kingdom looked at the scene on the projection and became happy.


    After all, the new lords of the Wolf Kingdom were defeated in the face of these invading lords, and Ren Qi and the others were able to achieve such a feat. It was obviously worthy of praise.


    Behind them, Ren Shirley looked at the scene on the projection with a gratified look in her eyes.


    Ren Shirley had never expected Xiao Qi to grow to such a level. However, Ren Shirley was very happy for him.


    She hoped that he would get better in the ck fog. He did not need to be a famous figure. At the very least, he could ensure his own safety.


    Ren Shirley looked at Ren Qi in the projection and wished him well in her heart.


    At this moment, in the ck Fog, Ren Qi was leading the surrounding new lords and troops to continue charging toward the invading Lord Alliance City.


    Very quickly, Ren Qi and the others were like a sharp knife, directly piercing into the invading Lord Alliance city in front of them.


    There weren¡¯t many invading lords and troops guarding the city. Most of them were sent to the front to eliminate the new lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    In addition to Ren Qi and the others¡¯super strength, they directly defeated the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi led the new lords and troops beside him and charged into the invading Lord¡¯s city. They quickly plundered the city.


    With Ren Qi¡¯smand, the invading lords in the frontlines were even more vulnerable.


    At this moment, Ren Qi received another piece of news about the spies he had arranged.


    The invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main focus was now on besieging the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance. They were very weak in terms of defense.


    Ren Qi did not let go of this opportunity. He allowed the troops that should have retreated to continue advancing, wanting to cause more serious damage to the invading Lord Alliance.


    As Ren Qi and the others advanced deeper, not only did the number of invading lords not increase, but it also became more and more empty.


    This was not difficult to understand. After all, the majority of the invading lords were at the front to deal with the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance. There were fewer people at the back.


    The majority of the invading lords and troops at the back were at the outermost area.

 Chapter 435 - Headed Towards the Hinterland of the Invading Lord Alliance! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 419: Headed Towards the Hintend of the Invading Lord Alliance! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    After Ren Qi and the others invaded the territory, there were very few invading lords and troops. It was basically impossible for them to stop Ren Qi.


    When Ren Qi saw this situation, he did not hesitate and directly led his entire team to charge towards the innermost area.


    After arriving at the innermost area, Ren Qi directly charged towards the ce where the invading Lord Alliance stored their resources under the hint of the spy.


    As long as he could find this ce, plunder it, and set fire to it, he would definitely be able to cause serious damage to the invading Lord Alliance.


    After seeing Ren Qi¡¯s group¡¯s movement trajectory, the defending invading lord was also shocked. Without any hesitation, he immediately ordered his men to quickly report to Li Fuqing and tell him about the situation here.


    At this moment, Li Fuqing wasmanding the invading lords and troops to besiege the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    Under the cover of his confidant, Fuji Feng had really charged out of the right wing and quickly escaped.


    Li Fuqing did not send people to chase after him. Instead, he increased the siege on the newly-born lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    The news of Fuji Feng¡¯s escape reached the ears of the newly-born lords of the Cherry Blossom Alliance below, causing them to be even more chaotic.


    This time, they werepletely leaderless. These invading lords and troops would use any direction to break out of the encirclement and escape.


    Li Fuqing quietly looked at the scene below, and the corners of his mouth revealed a smile.


    This was the effect he wanted!


    The people below were really stupid. If they were to gather together and break out of the encirclement in one direction, Li Fuqing wouldn¡¯t be able to keep all of them. At the very least, he would release a portion of them to alleviate the pressure of the onught.


    ......


    However, they were currently running around in all directions, breaking out of the encirclement in all directions. This immediately reduced the pressure on the invading lords and troops.


    This time, not only would they not be able to wipe out all of these invading lords, they would also have to encircle and annihte most of them.


    However, they couldn¡¯t be med. After all, their leader had escaped, which resulted in the current situation of a group of dragons without a leader.


    Just as Li Fuqing felt that they would obtain aplete victory in this battle, the invading lords who had rushed over to deliver the message finally arrived.


    When Li Fuqing heard the invading suzerain¡¯s report of Ren Qi and the othersunching a sneak attack from the rear, his expression turned gloomy.


    He had originally thought that those small fish and shrimps were just taking advantage of this opportunity to plunder a little and obtain some resources.


    He had never thought that they would actually head toward the ce where the alliance stored their resources.


    This was simply intolerable!


    Without any hesitation, Li Fuqing directly called over one of his trusted aides. He looked at him and said, ¡°Lead the 3,000 suzerains and their troops and quickly get rid of those bugs at the rear!¡±


    In Li Fuqing¡¯s opinion, the other party was at most a thousand or so new suzerains, and they were quite scattered.


    Their side had dispatched over three thousand lords and troops. Naturally, they would be able to wipe them out.


    After his trusted aide heard Li Fuqing¡¯s order, he did not hesitate at all. He immediately gathered over three thousand invading lords and their troops, and swiftly charged towards the rear.


    In the chat group, information about the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance kept appearing in the chat group.


    ¡°F*ck! Look, that Fuji Feng actually managed to escape! It¡¯s too easy for him! He escaped just like that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, as the leader of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, this bastard actually abandoned so many new lords and escaped. He¡¯s worse than a beast.¡±


    ¡°Back then, when he invited the new lords to join his Cherry Blossom Alliance, he had said it so well, but now it¡¯s be like this. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°The new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance are probably going to be gone. Looking at how the invading lords and troops are now, I¡¯m afraid they want topletely devour the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Fujii Fujii hadn¡¯t escaped and led the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance to charge out, he might have been able to bring out arge batch of new lords and troops. But now, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much hope.¡±


    ¡°This Fujii Ifeng is really killing people. Gao shouldn¡¯t have charged in directly in the beginning. He would have been directly surrounded by the invading lords and troops. Now, he¡¯s in such a desperate situation.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t get hot-headed at that time and directly joined the Cherry Blossom Alliance. Otherwise, I might have been the only one struggling inside.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, now it seems that the Soaring Dragon Alliance¡¯s notes are still better. At least the alliance chief, Big Boss Seven, is a more reliable person.¡±


    In the chat group, when everyone saw the current state of the cherry blossom alliance, everyone started cursing Fujii ifeng. If it weren¡¯t for him, the Cherry Blossom Alliance wouldn¡¯t have be like this.


    If he didn¡¯t escape, at least more people from the Cherry Blossom Alliance would be able to escape.


    At this moment, news about Ren Qi quickly appeared in the chat group.


    ¡°Look, Alliance leader Ren Qi is so fierce. With the new lords and troops by his side, he¡¯s unstoppable. Those invading lords and troops in front of him have no way of resisting at all.¡±


    ¡°It really makes people¡¯s blood boil. Lord Ren Qi has entered and exited the Lord Alliance seven times. He¡¯s really too cool.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. The Soaring Dragon Alliance of Lord Ren Qi is more reliable. You guys still don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve thought so too. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have the chance to join. After this, I¡¯ll definitely join Lord Ren Qi¡¯s Alliance of new Lords.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I thought of something. When the Cherry Blossom Alliance announced that they would invade the Alliance of Lords, many of the other Alliance¡¯s new lords were bewitched and left their own alliance of new lords to join the Cherry Blossom Alliance. I wonder if they¡¯ll regret it now.¡±


    ¡°Do they regret it or not? Do you even need to ask? They must be regretting it so much that their intestines are turning green, especially those who left the Soaring Dragon Alliance. I reckon they will regret it to death by now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is simply the difference between heaven and Hell. Those new lords of the Soaring Dragon Alliance who made such a choice must have lost their minds!¡±


    ¡°Hey, look, Big Brother Ren Qi and the others have already entered deep into the territory of the Lord¡¯s Alliance. What are they trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Looking at Big Brother Ren Qi¡¯s route, they should be trying to invade the territory of the Lord¡¯s Alliance to umte resources.¡±


    ¡°F * ck! I understand now. Big Brother Ren Qi is trying to invade the territory of the Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s supplies! If we can cut off the resources and supplies that invaded the territory of the Lord¡¯s Alliance, it will be a huge blow to the territory of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    ¡°What a thief. I didn¡¯t expect Big Boss Ren Qi to be able to do this. If it were me, I probably wouldn¡¯t have thought of this at all.¡±


    ¡°I apologize. I thought that big boss Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t cause any damage to the invasion of the Lord Alliance with such a small number of troops. He was just taking advantage of the situation. Now, it seems that this isn¡¯t the case at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What Big Boss Ren Qi is doing now is the most direct damage to the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance. It¡¯s much more useful than the cherry blossom alliance.¡±


    ¡°Hey, look quickly. The invading Lords¡¯ Alliance seems to have noticed Big Boss Ren Qi and the others¡¯ actions and is beginning to take action.¡±


    ¡°As expected, these guys are still quite sensitive. If they sense big boss Ren Qi and the others¡¯actions, I¡¯m afraid that Big Boss Ren Qi and the others will be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Now, we can only see how big boss Ren Qi will deal with them. However, it doesn¡¯t seem easy to deal with them.¡±


    When everyone saw Ren Qi being discovered in the chat group and therge number of invading lord soldiers heading toward him, they couldn¡¯t help but worry about him.

 Chapter 436 - Conquering a City! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 420: Conquering a City! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Look, the invading lords have finally reacted. They¡¯re about to attack Big Boss Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many invading lords and soldiers. There should be over 3,000 invading lords, right? There are even countless soldiers. How is Big Boss Ren Qi going to face them?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Big Boss Ren Qi will be able to withstand such an attack. If it were me, I¡¯m afraid I would have already lost. I wonder how big boss Ren Qi will react.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But with Big Brother Ren Qi¡¯s strength, even if they encounter any danger, they should be able to escape unscathed, right?¡±


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s definitely possible. Big Brother Ren Qi¡¯s strength can still be recognized. Although there are many invading lords and troops, Big Brother Ren Qi will definitely be able to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. There are a lot of invading lords in the past. I feel that even with big boss Ren Qi¡¯s strength, they might not be able to deal with them. Right now, the best way is to directly retreat with the troops. In any case, we¡¯ve already achieved good results.¡±


    ¡°Right now, Big Boss Ren Qi and the others are already approaching the hintend of the invading Lord Alliance. How can they stop at this time? ¡°They definitely have to continue moving forward and try to get rid of the supplies in the invading Horde leader¡¯s territory!¡±


    ¡°I think so too. The main thing is to see what big boss Ren Qi does. I hope that Big Boss Ren Qi can seed.¡±


    In the chat group, news about what Ren Qi was going to do kept pouring out. They were all thinking about Ren Qi¡¯s current situation and what he should do next.


    From Ren Qi¡¯s current situation, he was at a great disadvantage. After all, there were arge number of invading lords charging at him with their troops. If they did not stop them, it would be very difficult to deal with them.


    Everyone was paying attention to the news in the private chat group, wanting to know the situation on Ren Qi¡¯s side as soon as possible.


    In the ck Fog, the attention of the new Lord had already shifted from the cherry blossom alliance to Ren Qi and the soaring dragon new Lord Alliance.


    At this moment, Ren Qi was heading toward the territory of the invading Lord Alliance.


    ......


    The surrounding invading Lord Alliance and soldiers were no match for Ren Qi. Those who blocked Ren Qi were all dead. When the surrounding invading Lord Alliance and soldiers saw this, they did not dare to go forward, they could only quietly watch from behind.


    On the other side, Zhao Yuheng and the others had also received Ren Qi¡¯s message. They charged over from the other side and headed toward Ren Qi and the others.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others would meet up at the storage area in the core of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    At this moment, Ren Qi had also received the news from the spy. Ren Qi had also received the news that the Lord¡¯s Alliance had mobilized a team to besiege Ren Qi and the others.


    After learning that the other party had mobilized troops to besiege him, Ren Qi did not panic in the slightest.


    He first inquired about the number of invading lords and troops the other party had sent. After learning that there were more than 3,000 invading lords and troops, Ren Qi still did not show the slightest hint of panic on his face, instead, he revealed a smile.


    There were more than 3,000 invading lords and troops. If they were facing ordinary new lords and troops, the same number would definitely crush them. Furthermore, the number of new lords on their side was only about 1,000.


    However, for Ren Qi, this was a good opportunity.


    Needless to say, they, Zhao Yuheng, and the others were top-notch existences among the new suzerains. The other new suzerains that they brought with them were not weak either. They were all elites that Xu Xinghe had carefully selected.


    Therefore, their side¡¯s strength was not weak. Even if the other side had more than 3,000 invading suzerains and their troops, they still had the ability to fight.


    As they continued to head deeper into the territory of the invading Lord Alliance, Ren Qi sent the news of over 3,000 invading lords and their troops attacking to a private chat group that he had temporarily set up.


    ¡°The invading Lord Alliance has sent people to attack us? Over 3,000 invading lords and their troops will be twice as many as us.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the disparity in strength a little too great? Why Don¡¯t we just retreat? I think it¡¯s better to be safe.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there are so many invading lords and troops. We definitely won¡¯t be able to hold them off. In any case, we¡¯ve already obtained a lot of resources. It Won¡¯t be a loss to retreat.¡±


    Many of the new lords of Soaring Dragon sent messages in the private chat group, expressing that they should retreat under such circumstances.


    After all, there were so many invading lords and troops. It was still very difficult for them to deal with them.


    Ren Qi looked at the private messages in the chat group, and his eyes flickered.


    Then, he sent a message in the private chat group.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Everyone, our strength is not weaker than these invading lords. Although they may havee in greater numbers than us, they haven¡¯t reached the stage where they can directly crush us. As long as we properly control them, we still have the strength to defeat them.¡±


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s words, a lot of messages flooded out of the private chat group.


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust you, but the other party¡¯s forces are really too many. They¡¯re already twice as many as ours. Let¡¯s change the method.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. If we change the method, our losses won¡¯t be that great.¡±

 Chapter 437 - Conquering a City! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 420: Conquering a City! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t We retreat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. I¡¯ll listen to Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s arrangements. Up until now, I¡¯ve listened to Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s orders and haven¡¯t made any mistakes.¡±


    Looking at the message in the private chat group, Ren Qi sent out a few more words.


    ¡°If we just charge out like this, we¡¯ll be able to reap some benefits, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°The city in front is where the invading alliance is umting resources. As long as we can capture this city, we can rely on this city to form an effective defense. It¡¯s not impossible for us to sh with the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. My troops will definitely be at the front. Moreover, most of the new lords that we havee this time are flying troops. This is so that we can retreat if we run into danger.¡±


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t do anything in the end, we can still quickly retreat from the sky. Don¡¯t forget that Lord Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress is here, ready to receive us at any time.¡±


    ¡°If we really can¡¯t hold on, we¡¯ll directly fly into the sky. The ground troops will enter the flying fortress and quickly retreat. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s words in the chat group, the other new lords were moved.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Ren Qi¡¯s words and do it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve also decided to do it! Damn it! Let¡¯s Go All Out!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are these invading lordsing over to kill us? This time, we¡¯ll give them a big one!¡±


    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing to worry about, I¡¯ll naturally follow Big Brother Ren Qi.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi, there¡¯s no need to say so much. Just tell us what we should do. We can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Looking at the message in the private chat group, a smile appeared on Ren Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Alright! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, everyone, follow my instructions. We will head directly to the core of the invasion alliance and surround that city. We will try our best to capture that city within the shortest amount of time. At that time, we will have a ce to rely on to counterattack.¡±


    In the private chat group, when the other new lords saw Ren Qi¡¯s message, they all expressed their agreement. After which, they quickly headed forward.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others led their troops to the core of the invading Lord Alliance.


    There was a stage city here that was muchrger than the surrounding cities. It was muchrger than Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    On top of the city, all sorts of defensive facilities were used. After all, these were the resources that the invading Lord Alliance had built together.


    Looking at the city in front of them, Li Tian looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°Should we attack now? Or should we wait for Zhao Yuheng and the others to arrive?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered, following which, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. Zhao Yuheng and the others will arrive soon. If we attack first, we can attract the attention of the guards in the city. When that timees, Zhao Yuheng and the others will be able to achieve a miraculous effect.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Li Tian nodded. Following which, he instructed the surrounding new lords to prepare for an attack.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the city in front of him. He discovered that there weren¡¯t many guards in the city.


    This was very normal. After all, this was the hintend of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance. It would be fine if the guards were at the outer perimeter. There were only a few invading lords and soldiers left behind here.


    After all, they would never have thought that someone would be able to break through the outer defenses and enter this ce.


    The invading lords on the city walls all panicked. After all, they had too few guards.


    However, they quickly changed the defensive facilities on the city walls, preparing to attack Ren Qi and the others first.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi ordered Illis to start the first wave of attacks.


    After receiving Ren Qi¡¯s order, Illis held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand. The sword peak suddenly lit up, and he immediately charged toward the city ahead.


    His body quickly arrived on top of the city wall. The Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯s hand suddenly emitted a bright light, instantly enveloping the city ahead.


    Arge number of invading lords and troops died under this sword light. The surrounding invading lords became even more flustered. They had yet to raise their defensive light barrier.


    Elise looked at the invading lords and troops that were mobilizing various defensive facilities in the city. Without any hesitation, she directly leaped down and charged towards the city in front of him.


    With her current strength, there was practically no invading lord and troops that could stop her footsteps.


    Following Elise¡¯s attack, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directlyunched an attack horn.


    The surrounding newborn lords allmanded their troops to attack the city in front of them.


    As most of the troops that came were flying troops, the city above was instantly upied.


    Li Tian alsomanded her five elemental lightning qilin soldiers to quickly charge forward, instantly breaking through the city gate in front of them.


    Soon after, arge number of five elemental lightning qilin soldiers and other new lord-tier soldiers directly poured in.


    Faced with elites like Ren Qi, the remaining invading lords and soldiers did not have much power to resist. They were directly at a disadvantage.


    However, the invading lords and troops from the other side quickly rushed over, alleviating the pressure on the invading lords.


    After all, these invading lords were quite familiar with their troops, and it was difficult to quickly eliminate them.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng and the others quickly charged over. Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress was also activated, and they directly arrived above the city.


    Soon after, arge number of mes shot out from Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress and swiftly descended towards the city below.


    At this moment, arge number of undying blood phoenixes also flew out and swiftly attacked the city below.


    Under such a situation, the city below was unable to hold on any longer. Arge number of new lords and soldiers quickly fled amidst a wave of battle cries. They were afraid that they would be killed by the new lords and soldiers behind them if they were slow.


    Zhao Yuheng was on her sky fortress. Her expression changed slightly as she looked at the scene below.


    Following which, Zhao Yuhengnded on an undying blood phoenix and quickly headed toward Ren Qi.


    After arriving beside Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng dismounted from the Undying Blood Phoenix and looked at him. ¡°The new lords and soldiers on our side have also rushed over. This city should be taken down by us very soon.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°Well done. After we take down this city, we¡¯ll have a barrier.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, she looked at Ren Qi and asked, ¡°How confident are you in facing the 3,000-plus invading lords and their soldiers?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng naturally recognized Ren Qi¡¯s strength, but there were too many of them.


    If they did not have any good fighting methods, it was likely that even if they were able to win, many of their troops would be injured.


    Ren Qi smiled when he heard this. ¡°Rx, I already have a n. As long as we can hold them off for a period of time, those invading suzerains and troops will be able to destroy themselves without being attacked.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression was a little curious when she heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. However, she knew that this was not the time to ask any questions.


    The surrounding new lords were all focused onmanding their troops to attack the city in front of them. Under the fierce attacks, arge number of invading lords and troops chose to flee.


    After all, they had to save their lives first.


    Very quickly, the entire city didn¡¯t have any strength to resist.


    Ren Qi and the others sessfully upied this city!

 Chapter 438 - Use the Power of the Plague! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 421: Use the Power of the gue! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting room of the five great nations, the representative of the Dragon Country watched on the projection screen as Ren Qi and the others sessfully upied the city that had invaded the territory of the Lord¡¯s Alliance. He could not help but reveal a smile on his face.


    ¡°As expected, this brat did not disappoint us. He actually directly invaded the other party¡¯s base. Hahaha, this is really satisfying!¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that he wanted to do something. It turns out that he wanted to invade this city in the heart of the Lord Alliance. His idea was very bold. However, he really did it. This brat is not bad. He has a bright future.¡±


    The expressions of the Lord representatives of the surrounding countries were a littleplicated when they heard this. On one hand, the new lord in the ck Fog had yed a rtively good role. They were naturally extremely happy when they performed well.


    However, on the other hand, this new lord, whose performance was exceptionally outstanding, was not from their country. Their hearts were still a little prickly.


    This was especially so for the representative of the wolf country¡¯s Lord. His expression was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. As he looked at the projection in front of him, his gaze flickered, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    The representative of the tiger country¡¯s Lord looked at the projection and said, ¡°Although this new lord named Ren Qi¡¯s performance is not bad, it is still a little too early to be happy. After all, the invading Lord Alliance has already sent many invading lords and troops to chase after them.¡±


    When the wolf country¡¯s Lord representative heard this, he also snorted coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This guy seems to be quite powerful, but in the end, he still can¡¯t escape the fate of being destroyed by the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°There are more than 3,000 invading lords rushing over to attack them, and there are also so many troops. This Ren Qi and his new Lord Alliance definitely won¡¯t be a match for them.¡±


    ¡°I estimate that in less than an hour, the city they have upied will be broken down. At that time, they will all die inside.¡±


    Hearing the words of the suzerain of the wolf country.., the suzerain of the tiger country at the side said, ¡°What the suzerain of the wolf country said is not unreasonable. It is still too dangerous to charge into the hintend of the other party like this. I really don¡¯t know how he will end up.¡±


    Previously, the representative of the Lord of the wolf country was arrogant, and the representatives of the Lords of the surrounding countries were helping the representative of the Lord of the dragon country to ridicule the representative of the lord of the wolf country.


    Now that the new lord of the dragon country had risen to power, the representatives of the Lords of the other countries, apart from the bear country, also began to help the representative of the Lord of the wolf country in a subtle way.


    ......


    What they used was just the way of checks and bnces.


    They didn¡¯t want to break the bnce between the five great kingdoms easily.


    They didn¡¯t want to see the representatives of the suzerains of the Wolf Kingdom be arrogant, but they also didn¡¯t want to see the representatives of the suzerains of the Dragon Kingdom be arrogant.


    The representatives of the suzerains of the dragon kingdom naturally understood the meaning of the representatives of the surrounding suzerains. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what the result will be.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the dragon kingdom was very confident in Ren Qi¡¯s abilities. He also ced a lot of importance on Ren Qi.


    This fellow had a strength that could make others believe in him.


    Compared to the impetuous Fujii ifeng from the Sakura Alliance, Ren Qi¡¯s actions were more stable. This also made the new lord beside him more loyal to him.


    Even if Ren Qi was in a difficult situation, he was likely able to form a pretty good counterattack.


    As long as the new lords around him were loyal to him, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    At this time, if he could repel the invading lords and troops that had attacked them, the effect would naturally be even better.


    ¡­


    In the tavern beside Ren Shirley¡¯s territory, many lords were still nervously watching the scene on the projection.


    ¡°DAMN! This Ren Qi is really fierce. Not only did he barge in and out of the Lord Alliance¡¯s territory, but he even captured a city where the other side stored their items. What a thief!¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this city should be the ce where the other side stores their items, right?¡±? ¡°It can be considered the other side¡¯s supply lifeline. If we can capture it, it will definitely be a very serious blow to the invasion of the Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s indeed the case. After capturing this city, the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance will at least lose arge amount of resources. I¡¯ve seen one of Ren Qi¡¯s teammates move strangely in a city. I reckon that they can take away more than half of the resources inside.¡±


    ¡°It looks like there¡¯s such a possibility. Such a young hero. I never thought that Ren Qi would actually be able to do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, who would have thought that the new lord in the ck fog could have such a great ability? However, this guy is really powerful. Ordinary people probably can¡¯t even reach his level.¡±


    ¡°Be more confident. He definitely can¡¯t reach his level. Even an experienced old lord might not be able to reach his level.¡±


    ¡°He really gave our long kingdom face. Compared to the new lord of the Cherry Blossom Alliance just now, the difference is even greater.¡±


    ¡°Who says so? Those new lord of the Cherry Blossom Alliance just now are no different from trashpared to Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Those Cherry Blossom Alliance lords just ran away by themselves. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in their heads. They only want to run for their lives now.¡±

 Chapter 439 - Use the Power of the Plague! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 421: Use the Power of the gue! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The lords looked at the projection of Ren Qi and the others capturing the invading Lord¡¯s supply cities with joy on their faces.


    As long as they could cut off the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s supply, it would be a huge loss to the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    At this moment, one of the lords eximed, ¡°Look, the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance has also responded. So many invading lords are attacking Ren Qi and the others with their troops.¡±


    ¡°F * ck! The invading Lord Alliance¡¯s reaction is quite fast. I didn¡¯t expect them to send so many invading lords and troops to besiege Ren Qi and the others. It would have been better if they had been a little slower.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Ren Qi and the others have upied a supply city of the invading Lord Alliance. There are a lot of resources in there, so they naturally take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many resources in that city. If we just give them away for free, no one will be willing to do so.¡±


    ¡°The 3,000-plus invading lords and their troops are already more than twice the number of Ren Qi and the others. Can they withstand it?¡±


    ¡°Based on my experience, Ren Qi and the others probably won¡¯t be able to withstand it this time. There¡¯s no other way. The enemy has too many troops.¡±


    ¡°I think that the best solution for Ren Qi and the others is to take some of the resources that have invaded the lord¡¯s territory and quickly retreat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think it¡¯s the same. I hope that Ren Qi and the others can discover the invading Lord¡¯s movements in time and retreat in time.¡±


    When they saw therge number of invading lords on the projection heading toward the lords that Ren Qi and the others had captured, the surrounding lords revealed nervous expressions.


    If they were surrounded by so many invading lords and soldiers, Ren Qi and the others would definitely not feel good.


    Right now, they could only hope that Ren Qi and the others would be able to discover them in time and react in time.


    ......


    At this moment.., the invading lord that had exined earlier pointed at the projection and said, ¡°Look, Ren Qi and the others seem to have begun to set up defenses on top of the city. What is he trying to do? ¡°Could it be that he wants to stop the invading lords and troops above the city?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ What is Ren Qi Thinking Although the city has a lot of defensive equipment, the enemy has more than 3,000 invading lords. The number of troops is simply toorge. Even if they rely on the city and defensive equipment, Ren Qi and the others won¡¯t be able to hold on for long, right?¡±


    ¡°I reckon Ren Qi wants to give it a try and see if he can hold on. After all, most of them are flying soldiers. It¡¯s quite easy for them to retreat.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I can only hope that Ren Qi can retreat when he realizes that he can¡¯t hold on. I feel that it might be better to leave directly.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying so much now. I can only hope that Ren Qi and the others can hold off the invading lords and soldiers.¡±


    Hearing the Lords¡¯words and looking at Ren Qi on the projection, Ren Shirley¡¯s expression became nervous.


    Ren Qi, nothing must happen to you!


    ¡­


    In the ck fog, Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others were patrolling the defensive facilities on the city walls of the cities that had invaded the territory of the Lord Alliance.


    Zhao Yuheng also moved some of the cannons from the Flying Fortresses and ced them on the city walls.


    Xuan Ming and Luo Ming¡¯s mechanical troops were natural defensive troops.


    Xuan Ming¡¯s mechanical troops, in particr, had all kinds of artillery and self-destructing troops.


    Tian Jizi¡¯s wizard troops were also very good atrge-scale battles. Overall, although Ren Qi and the Others¡¯lords and troops were not as many as the other side, they were definitely stronger.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at the surging smoke in front of him and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Those invading lords and troops seem to have arrived.¡±


    Ren Qi also saw the surging smoke in front of him, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although the other side¡¯s invading lords and troops are twice as many as ours, as long as we deal with them properly, it won¡¯t be difficult to deal with them.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng nodded slightly. He still trusted Ren Qi very much.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready. As long as we can defeat these invading lords and troops, we¡¯ll have a better chance to wreak havoc within the Alliance.¡±


    When the surrounding new lords heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, they all nodded with smiles on their faces.


    Beside them, arge number of soldiers were constantly moving resources from the city towards Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress.


    These resources would be their spoils of war. When the operation ended, there would be many rewards.


    This was a good thing for the surrounding new lords, so they naturally supported Ren Qi even more.


    Under such circumstances, the invading lords brought arge number of troops and rushed over.


    This time, the leader of the invading Lord troops sent by Li Fuqing was Wang Fengyu. He was one of Li Fuqing¡¯s generals, and hismanding ability was very strong.


    Moreover, most of his troops were half-step saint rank, and only a few were at rank 9. Their strength was still very strong.


    Looking at the approaching city, Wang Fengyu narrowed his eyes.


    When the new Lord invaded the resource city, Wang Fengyu was extremely shocked.


    He had thought that these people were just small fries, but he had not expected them to take over the resource city.


    Looking at how the other party was building all sorts of defenses on the city, Wang Fengyu snorted coldly.


    ¡°A bunch of small fries. You actually want to annex the resources we have stored? You want to die but don¡¯t want money, right? I¡¯ll kill all of You!¡±


    Wang Fengyu led the invading suzerains and troops behind him and quickly headed forward, preparing to kill all of them in one fell swoop.


    On top of the city wall, Ren Qi also saw therge number of invading suzerains and troops rushing over, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Following which, without any hesitation, Ren Qi directly ordered the death gue subus to rush over. Then, she released the power of the death gue towards the invading lords and soldiers.


    Facing such arge number of enemies, the death gue subus was still able to disy its power effectively.


    The death gue subus had long known what they were going to do. Immediately, they began to release the power of the death gue towards the invading lords and soldiers below.


    Waves of the power of the gue shot toward the invading lords and soldiers below, quickly enveloping their bodies.


    The power of the gue was shapeless and colorless, and it did not have any fluctuations. It was impossible for it to be discovered.


    By the time they sensed the existence of the power of the gue, it was already over.


    At that time, the power of the gue would already be acting up.


    This was the confidence Ren Qi had when facing an invading Horde leader and branch army that was more than twice as strong as her side.


    As long as she could endure until the effects of the death gue took effect, thebat strength of the invading Horde leader and branch army in front of her would drop to an extremely considerable level. At that time, they wouldunch an attack.., it would result in twice the results with half the effort.


    Zhao Yuheng was slightly startled when he saw the subus¡¯actions. Soon after, a smile appeared on his face.


    She had forgotten that Ren Qi¡¯s subus was very all-rounded. This type of death gue subus was most suitable forrge-scale battles.


    As long as they could spread the power of the death gue, the entire battle would be very simple.


    It seemed that this battle would have a pretty good oue.


    At that time, the other party¡¯s battle strength would be greatly weakened under the effect of the power of the death gue. If they charged out again, the invading lords and soldiers below would definitely not be able to block them.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible to defeat these invading lords and troops. They might even be able to wipe out this iing team.


    Looking at the invading lords and troops below, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.


    This time, he had to let these invading lords know that they, the new lords and troops, were not to be trifled with.

 Chapter 440 - Fuji Feng who Escaped! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 422: Fuji Feng who Escaped! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    In the chat group, all the new lords saw Ren Qi and the others building defensive equipment, preparing to defend against the attacks of the invading lords and soldiers.


    ¡°F * ck! I didn¡¯t think that Big Boss Ren Qi would really choose to defend the city he captured. I originally thought that Big Boss Ren Qi would choose to quickly leave after harvesting a wave of resources.¡±


    ¡°I thought so too. If Big Brother Ren Qi is like this, it will be more difficult for him to leave.¡±


    ¡°Who says so? There are too many invading lords and troops. Moreover, Big Brother Ren Qi¡¯s troops are only half of the enemy¡¯s troops. It looks like they can¡¯t defend against them.¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would definitely take the people around me to plunder and leave. This way, I can guarantee the greatest degree of safety. Furthermore, I¡¯ve obtained quite a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°What if you guys aren¡¯t Boss Ren Qi? Although boss Ren Qi¡¯s troops are far inferior to these invading lords and troops, don¡¯t forget that their troops are very strong.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention anything else, just big boss Ren Qi¡¯s own troops are already very strong. Not to mention Zhao Yuheng, Li Tian, and the others. In addition to the city¡¯s defense, they might really be able to kill these invading lords and troops.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. After all, Big Boss Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t do such a thing without confidence. Since he chose to do this, he must have his own reasons.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s the point of saying so much here? Just watch carefully. I think Big Boss Ren Qi and the others must have their own ideas and should be able to face this situation calmly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We just need to trust big boss Ren Qi. Previously, didn¡¯t many people think that big boss Ren Qi and the others wouldn¡¯t be of any use in the past?¡±? ¡°Didn¡¯t they still capture this city that invaded the core of the Lord Alliance?¡±


    ¡°I agree. I trust Big Brother Seven very much. I hope that they can sessfully resist the attacks of these invading lords and troops.¡±


    In the chat group, all the new lords were watching the news about Ren Qi in the chat group. They were all waiting for Ren Qi¡¯s news.


    Almost all the new lords hoped that Ren Qi and the others could sessfully defend. After all, Ren Qi and the others represented the new lords now.


    ......


    The Cherry Blossom Alliance had already failed. If Ren Qi and the others could seed, it would be a good incentive for the new lords.


    Moreover, this would increase their confidence. When they faced the invading lords again, they wouldn¡¯t be so afraid.


    ¡°Look! Fujii Izu seems to have brought his trusted aide back to the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s base.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, looking at him, he¡¯s really in a sorry state. He¡¯s like a stray dog.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how he still has the face toe back. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to rush back!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did this trash notmand properly, he even personally destroyed the cherry blossom alliance. It¡¯s simply disgusting. If I were a member of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, I would definitely leave immediately. What¡¯s the point of keeping such a Cherry Blossom Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Who says so? Now, anyone who says they¡¯re a member of the Cherry Blossom Alliance is going tough themselves to death. It¡¯s all because of this guy that they¡¯ve be like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting. I really want to beat this guy up!¡±


    All of the new lords had different expressions when they saw the news of Fujii Fujii escaping in the chat group. However, most of them revealed looks of disgust.


    Such a guy was the leader of the Cherry Blossom Alliance. It was too disgusting.


    At this moment, a message appeared in the new Lord Chat Group.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s another group of people going to stop Fujii ifeng. What does he want to do? It seems like he wants to kill Fujii Ifeng?¡±


    ¡°Really? Is there a video? Let me see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick. I want to see if there¡¯s any new news.¡±


    None of the new lords had expected that someone would actually attack Fujii Itsuki at this time.


    Although they were very displeased with Fujii Itsuki, he was still the leader of the Cherry Blossom Alliance. Even though he had fled in a sorry state, who would stop him at this time?


    Soon, a video appeared in the chat group, and everyone turned their attention to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s an invading Lord! A small team of invading lords. I didn¡¯t expect there to be an invading lord outside at this time. He directlyunched an attack on Fujii Itsuki and the others.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t this invading Lord in the invading Lord Alliance? It¡¯s really strange, but there aren¡¯t many of them. Fujii Itsuki should be able to deal with them, right?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s wait and see. We still don¡¯t know what the situation is like.¡±


    In the chat group, all the new lords didn¡¯t know why a small team of invading lords would try to stop Fujii Itsuki and the others, but their attention quickly shifted over.


    At this moment, in Fujii Itsuki¡¯s position, they had finally escaped from the encirclement of the invading Lord Alliance.


    With his trusted subordinates by his side, Fujii Fujii Fujii didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly led them to escape quickly.

 Chapter 441

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 422: Fuji Feng who Escaped! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Fujii Feng knew very well that his reputation had been ruined this time. Not only had he destroyed the cherry blossom alliance, but he had also escaped on his own. All of this had been broadcasted live by the new Lord in the sky.


    Fujii Fujii reckoned that he was now a rat crossing the street. He must have been scolded in the chat group.


    Under such circumstances, Fujii Fujii had no other choice. The only way he could think of was to quickly return to the headquarters of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    There were still quite a number of new suzerains left behind. All of them were new suzerains of the wolf country. Moreover, most of the resources of the Cherry Blossom Alliance were in the headquarters of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    As long as he could bring these trusted aides back and gather the remaining new suzerains of the wolf country, he might have a chance to make aeback in the future.


    Therefore, Fujii Itsuki was extremely anxious. He brought his trusted aides and wanted to rush back quickly.


    This was because he was afraid that the other new Lord Alliance would take this opportunity to attack his cherry blossom alliance.


    Although the new Lord Alliance was established to deal with the invading Lord Alliance, they should be united against the outside world.


    However, their cherry blossom alliance had suffered a great loss. If someone took advantage of this situation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.


    Moreover, the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s battle this time was terrible. Under such circumstances, it was likely that some of the new Lord Alliance wouldn¡¯t care about their friendship.


    When he thought of this, Fujii Itsuki became even more anxious. He wished that he could grow wings and immediately rush back.


    At this moment, one of his confidants who was scouting ahead quickly returned. He looked at Fujii Itsuki and said in panic, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a bunch of Lords and troops ahead. It looks like they¡¯re invading lords and troops.¡±


    ¡°What? Invading lords and troops? Why are there invading lords and troops here?¡±Fujii Itsuki¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this. His expression became extremely ugly.


    ......


    He hadn¡¯t expected the invading lords and troops to appear here. This shouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Fujii Izu looked at his confidant and asked, ¡°How many of them are there? How strong are they?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t care about anything else now. If the enemy wasn¡¯t too strong, he could consider charging out.


    Hearing Fujii Ifeng¡¯s question, that trusted aide hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, the enemy¡¯s invading lords are about the same number as us, but they have more troops than us.¡±


    The invading lords had more troops than the new lords, so it was normal for the enemy to have more troops than them.


    After thinking about it.., fujii ifeng directly said, ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle. We¡¯ll charge out directly. If we don¡¯t, we might die here. Everyone, don¡¯t drop the ball. Stay close to us and charge out together!¡±


    Fujii Itsuki felt that this pair of invading lords and soldiers were ambushing them, so he needed to charge out quickly.


    When the surrounding Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s new lords heard Fujii Itsuki¡¯s words, they all nodded in agreement, indicating that they would charge out together with Fujii Itsuki.


    When Fujii Itsuki saw this, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He immediately charged out and charged forward.


    At this moment, the invading lords and soldiers had also discovered Fujii Itsuki¡¯s group.


    The leader of this invading Lord¡¯s group was Liang Shangbai. His territory was quite far from here, so he had not heard about the invading Lord establishing an alliance.


    After hearing about it, he gathered some of the invading lords around him and rushed over, wanting to join the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    This was because after he had attacked the new Lord territories several times, he discovered that these new lord territories were extremely difficult to attack. The new Lord Territories were also extremely difficult to deal with.


    Hence, under such circumstances, Liang Shangbai thought of joining the invasion Lord Alliance. This way, he would be able to better attack the new Lord Territories.


    However, Liang Shangbai had just arrived when he met Fujii Feng¡¯s group in front.


    Looking at Fujii ifeng¡¯s group and the soldiers beside them, Liang Shangbai and the invading lords frowned slightly.


    ¡°Who are these people? Invading Lords?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. They seem to have experienced a huge battle. Many of them are injured.¡±


    ¡°The invading Lords¡¯Alliance is right in front of us. Why are these people here with injuries all over their bodies?¡±


    ¡°There is indeed something fishy about it. Should we go forward and ask them?¡±


    The few invading horde leaders around Liang Shangbai spoke one after another. They wanted to send someone to ask the horde leaders and soldiers in front of them what was going on.


    At this moment, Fujii ifeng led the new horde leaders beside him and charged over.


    Looking at Fujii ifeng and the soldiers charging towards them, Liang Shangbai and the other invading horde leaders¡¯expressions suddenly changed.


    ¡°F * ck! These are the new lords, our sworn enemies. They¡¯re not here to deal with us, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but no matter what, they¡¯re attacking us. Boss, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What the F * ck are you asking? They¡¯re already attacking us. Naturally, we should just kill them! Kill them!¡±


    Liang Shangbai looked at Fujii ifeng and the new lord soldiers charging towards them and did not hesitate at all, he immediately said, ¡°Charge over. No matter what, we¡¯ll deal with their attacks first. We¡¯ll try to capture a few captives so that we can interrogate them.¡±


    Following Liang Shangbai¡¯s order, the surrounding invading lords and soldiers charged towards Fujii ifeng, the new lord soldiers beside him, and the other soldiers.


    Arge number of invading lords and soldiers started charging towards Teng Jingfeng and the others.


    Teng Jingfeng and the others also roared in anger and charged forward with all their might. At this moment, there was no way out. They could only push back the invading lords and soldiers and charge out.


    The two sides quickly came into contact with each other. The sound of various battles quickly spread from all directions. Teng Jingfeng did not hesitate and directly gave the order to fight to the death to his troops.


    Arge number of attacks instantly shot forward. The invading lords and troops in front alsounched a chaotic battle between the two sides.


    Liang Shangbai and the others had travelled a long distance and had exhausted quite a lot of their physical strength. Hence, their fighting strength had decreased quite a lot.


    Although Fujii ifeng and the others had charged out, they had juste out of a deadnd. Hence, they were naturally unwilling to fall into a deadnd. Instead, they unleashed an extremely strong fighting strength.


    After both parties fought for a while, although Fujii ifeng and his trusted aides were at a disadvantage in terms of the number of soldiers, they were able to suppress the attacks that they were dealing with and actually managed to gain the upper hand.


    Liang Shangbai frowned when he saw this situation. However, he then ordered the surrounding troops to increase the intensity of their attacks.


    These people were not afraid of death. They did not care about the losses of their troops and directly charged forward. However, Liang Shangbai and the others could not help but estimate the losses of their troops.


    After all, if they lost too many troops, they might not be able to climb up even if they joined the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Therefore, they had to ensure the strength of their own troops.


    Under such circumstances, Teng Jing and the others naturally had the upper hand.


    However, Teng Jingfeng and the others also understood that it wasn¡¯t the time to fight these invading lords to the death. Their first priority was to escape from here.


    Therefore, Teng Jingfeng and the others didn¡¯t linger on the battle and directly charged forward.


    Soon, Fujii Itsuki and a portion of his trusted aides charged out while the rest of his confidants were left behind.


    Fujii Itsuki had no intention of saving them. Instead, he directly ran away with his remaining confidants.


    Meanwhile, Liang Shangbai quickly arrived in front of the captured Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s new Lord.

 Chapter 442 - Wang Fengyu’s Attack! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 423: Wang Fengyu¡¯s Attack! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    After capturing these new lords, Liang Shangbai directly went over to ask.


    ¡°What kind of invasion are you, Lords or new lords? What happened to the invasion of the Alliance of Lords Ahead? Tell me, and I can spare your lives.¡±


    Hearing Liang Shangbai¡¯s words, the eyes of the few wolf country¡¯s new lords revealed a survival instinct, and they all told him everything they knew.


    Hearing the words of the surrounding new lords, Liang Shangbai was immediately stunned. He did not expect that these guys were actually the new lords who had invaded the alliance of lords!


    When did the new lords be so fierce? They were even able to invade the Alliance of Lords?


    Subsequently, Liang Shangbai understood that the new lords had already established their own alliance of new lords . No wonder they had such an ability.


    After asking what he had thought of, Liang Shangbai waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to kill the few new lords of the Wolf Country. Hepletely ignored their terrified cries.


    They were not ying house when it came to the new Lord Alliance. They naturally had to exterminate their enemies.


    Moreover, he had just said that he would spare their lives. His subordinates had not said that.


    After learning about the attack that the invading lord alliance was facing, Liang Shangbai led his troops and headed towards the position of the invading lord alliance, intending to help.


    Coincidentally, this could be considered as a stepping stone for them to join the invading lord alliance.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the private chat group of the new lords. When they saw the invading lords approaching Ren Qi and the others to take over the city, their expressions became grave.


    ¡°Those invading lords have already passed. I really don¡¯t know if Big Brother Ren Qi¡¯s group can hold on.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Who knows? However, based on the current situation, Big Brother Ren Qi shouldn¡¯t have much of a problem holding on. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how long they can hold on for.¡±


    ¡°However, Big Brother Ren Qi is quite confident when he does things. It¡¯s the same this time around. We don¡¯t need to be overly worried. We just need to wait for the final result. There shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s Hope so. If Big Brother Ren Qi can defeat these invading lords, it¡¯ll give us new lords confidence. We¡¯ll be able to face these invading lords better.¡±


    ¡°Quick, look. Those invading lords have already arrived at the city where Ren Qi and the others are. Can Big Brother Ren Qi and the others really withstand so many soldiers?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such disheartening words. Big Boss Ren Qi and the others will definitely be able to withstand them. There¡¯s no doubt about it. In any case, I trust Big Boss Ren Qi and the others very much.¡±


    ¡°Me Too!¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting hall of the Five Nations, the suzerains¡¯representatives were all looking at the contents disyed on the projection screen. Their expressions were all different.


    The representative of the suzerain of the Wolf Nation looked at the contents on the projection screen and sneered disdainfully, ¡°This Ren Qi really thinks of himself as the Savior. He actually wants to face those invading suzerains and troops head-on. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°With their small number of troops, won¡¯t they be sending themselves to their deaths if they go over? They really don¡¯t have any brains at all!¡±


    Hearing this, the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, making it seem as if the new lord of Your Wolf Kingdom is very powerful. How did he get destroyed by them?¡±


    ¡°Now, Ren Qi and the others have already achieved the result of invading the hintend of the Lord. They deserve full recognition and praise. They are not like you, who are here to mock and ridicule.¡±


    The Xiong Kingdom¡¯s liege representative also said, ¡°What the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Liege representative said is right. We should express our support for the new liege in the ck fog. No matter which country¡¯s new liege he is, we should treat him equally.¡±


    When the Tiger Kingdom¡¯s Liege representative heard this, he also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Now is the time to unite as one. Everyone should not be estranged from each other.¡±


    The strength of the new lord in the ck fog increased very quickly. For the five great countries, if they could rescue them from the ck fog, it would greatly increase their country¡¯s overall strength.


    Now that they saw this hope from Ren Qi, they naturally chose to speak up for him.


    The expression of the wolf country¡¯s Lord Representative was uncertain, after which, he coldly snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to pour cold water on you. It¡¯s just that the difference in strength is still there. The other party has so many invading lords and troops. Even if Ren Qi and the others rely on the city¡¯s defense, the chances of them being able to endure are not high.¡±


    Hearing the wolf kingdom¡¯s suzerain¡¯s words, the other suzerain¡¯s representatives also nodded slightly.


    What the Wolf Kingdom¡¯s suzerain¡¯s representative said was also correct. The number of invading suzerains and troops attacking Ren Qi and the others was indeed a little too much. Ren Qi and the others might not be able to hold on.


    ¡°Unfortunately, after the ck fog mutatedst time, we can¡¯t send anything in. Otherwise, if we send some resources in, their situation should be better.¡±


    The representative of the Lords of the Dragon Country said with a regretful expression.


    The representatives of the Lords of the surrounding countries nodded when they heard the words of the representative of the Lords of the dragon country.


    That was indeed the case. Their situation would definitely be much better if they could send some resources into the ck fog.


    Unfortunately, thest mutation of the ck fog seemed to have cut off the channel to send things in. Even the special metal boxes could not do it.

 Chapter 443 - Wang Fengyu’s Attack! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 423: Wang Fengyu¡¯s Attack! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°They can only depend on their own luck,¡± The representative of the Dragon Country said as he looked at Ren Qi, who was on the projection screen.


    He had no other choice but to believe that Ren Qi and the others would be able to create a miracle!


    ¡­


    In the ck fog, Ren Qi and the others had already seen the invading lords and troopsing from above the city in the hintend of the Lord¡¯s Alliance. The other party was vast and mighty as they directly surrounded the city in front of them.


    Wang Fengyu rode on his own troops. The troops danced as they brought him to the sky in front of the city.


    Looking at Ren Qi and the others on top of the city not far away, a mocking smile appeared on Wang Fengyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°TSK TSK TSK, with your small numbers and troops, you still want to upy our Lord Alliance¡¯s City? What a joke!¡±


    Seeing the number of troops Ren Qi and the others had, Wang Fengyu, who had originally thought nothing of it, became even more arrogant.


    The other party only had a small number of troops. How could they fight with so many invading lords and troops?


    They could easily destroy these new lords and troops.


    Therefore, Wang Fengyu looked directly at ren qi and said, ¡°Brat, it seems that you still have some courage. You dare to attack our cities. I admire you very much.¡±


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you a chance. You bring the new lords and troops by your side and surrender. I¡¯ll guarantee your safety. In the future, all of you will follow me. How about it?¡±


    Wang Fengyu did not lie to Ren Qi like how Liang Shangbai lied to the new lords of Wolf Country. If Ren Qi surrendered, he really wanted to protect them.


    ......


    Then, he would let these guys attack the Alliance of the new lords and let them fight each other. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?


    However, Ren Qi did not reply to Wang Fengyu. Beside him, Elise raised the Dragon Abyss Sword and shed down.


    The other party was too arrogant. They actually dared to surrender at such a distance. wasn¡¯t this giving Ren Qi and Elise a chance?


    If they could kill this invading lord here, the enemy army would probably fall into chaos.


    As Elise shed out with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, a sword light suddenly shot towards Wang Fengyu.


    Wang Fengyu instantly felt the threat of death enveloping his entire body. The armor on his body suddenly emitted a ray of light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword light shed down, and Wang Fengyu¡¯s armor was directly cut off. However, a white light surged out from his body, enveloping him as he quickly left his original location.


    However, the flying troops under Wang Fengyu were not so lucky. They were directly cut off by Elise¡¯s sword. Their bodies were directly split into two halves, and they crashed down towards the bottom of the city.


    Wang Fengyu, who had quickly escaped to a distance, was still covered in the shadow of death from just now, and his expression became extremely terrified.


    If not for the fact that the armor on his body was able to burst out with power to wrap around his body and quickly escape when it was broken, he might have already been killed by that sword.


    What exactly was the situation of that unit? How could he be so powerful?


    However, when Wang Fengyu regained his senses, he instantly felt as if he had been humiliated.


    He had actually escaped from the other party¡¯s Attack!


    In a rage from embarrassment, Wang Fengyu directly ordered the invading lords and soldiers around him to attack the city in front of him.


    Arge number of invading lords and soldiers below began to move. Arge number of attacks instantly bloomed towards the city in front of them.


    At this moment, a defensive light barrier rose from the city and covered the entire city, blocking the surrounding attacks.


    This defensive light barrier was shot out from Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress in the sky.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress in the sky had stopped in the middle of the city. A light pir shot into the sky and turned into a light barrier that covered the entire city.


    With the support of this energy defensive light barrier, Ren Qi and the others were able to endure for a longer period of time.


    Under Ren Qi¡¯s orders, the surrounding death gue subi had already begun to release arge amount of death gue power.


    As long as they could wait for the death gue power to erupt, the invading suzerains and troops below would not be much of a threat.


    However, they still had to deal with the fierce attacks of the invading suzerains and troops below. Otherwise, the troops below would likely cause a great deal of damage to the energy defensive light barrier.


    The best defense was to attack.


    Therefore, under Ren Qi¡¯smand, the soldiers on the city wall began to attack the invading lords and soldiers below.


    Some of the flying soldiers also charged out of the energy defensive light barrier and directly faced the flying soldiers of the invading lords. In an instant, they began to fight.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Undying Blood Phoenix also charged out quickly. In the midst of the battle between the Flying Forces in the air, a crushing situation was quickly formed.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate at all. He directly ordered Yilisi and the others to attack the soldiers below the city wall.


    Yilisi held the dragon pool sword in his hand and directly charged downwards.


    Below the city wall, arge number of invading suzerains saw Yilisi charging down alone. They all revealed their fangs and directly tore at Yilisi.


    If it was an ordinary soldier, they would have long been scared out of their wits.


    Under such circumstances, Elise did not Dodge and charged forward.


    The Dragon Abyss sword in his hand waved continuously, and sword lights blossomed from the Dragon Abyss Sword in Elise¡¯s hand, causing the invading lord soldiers to fall to the ground and die.


    Yilisi¡¯s attack power was simply too powerful, and these invading main forces had no way of resisting at all.


    Wang Fengyu, who was at the back, saw this situation and immediately frowned.


    ¡°This main force is very strong. That sword attack just now almost killed me. It seems that the enemy is relying on this kind of highbat strength.¡±


    ¡°However, don¡¯t think that only you have such a strong branch. Humph! Destroy this branch first! Let¡¯s see how you deal with it!¡±


    Wang Fengyu waved his hand and called a few of his confidants over. He ordered them to use the strongest saint rank branches to surround and attack the sword-wielding branch in front.


    Hearing Wang Fengyu¡¯s words, one of his confidants said hesitantly, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t it a little too much? Is there a need to use saint rank branches?¡±


    ¡°Saint rank soldiers are very rare. Our team only has five saint rank soldiers. If we fight separately, it will be very effective in attacking the city.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too much to gather them now to deal with a new lord¡¯s Soldier?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just send one of them over?¡±


    Wang fengyu replied, ¡°That sword-wielding soldier is extremely powerful. I¡¯m afraid that a single Saint Rank soldier is no match for her. However, what you said makes sense. Let¡¯s send three saint rank soldiers over. It should be enough.¡±


    If the three saint rank soldiers were still unable to finish off the sword-wielding soldier, that would be too exaggerated.


    Hearing Wang Fengyu¡¯s words, this confidant nodded and then went to make arrangements.


    Soon, the three Saint Rank Crimson Fire Dragons suddenly rushed in the direction of Elise.


    Elise, who was in the middle of killing the invading lords, quickly discovered the three Saint Rank Crimson Fire Dragons.


    Without any hesitation, Elise held the dragon pool sword and quickly rushed towards the three Saint Rank Crimson Fire Dragons in front of him.


    Although the other party had three saint-level soldiers, they were not much of a threat to Illis.


    Herbat strength was very strong. With the Dragon Abyss sword in her hand, even if it doubled, Illis would be able to deal with it, let alone the three saint-level crimson fire dragons.


    The Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand suddenly released a ray of Sword Light. Illis directly shed towards a saint-level crimson fire dragon in front of him.

 Chapter 444 - Killing Three Saint-tier Soldiers! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 424: Killing Three Saint-tier Soldiers! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The three saint-tier scarlet me dragons rushed to Elise¡¯s side. Before they couldunch an attack, they saw a sh of sword light in front of them.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Before the three saint-tier scarlet me dragons could react, the sword light had already arrived beside them andnded on their bodies.


    The sword light was sharp and sharp as itnded on the body of the scarlet me dragon at the front. It instantly let out a sorrowful cry and its body was sent flying backwards.


    A wound appeared on the body of this Saint-ter Scarlet me Dragon. Large amounts of fresh blood flowed out from it. It looked a little terrifying.


    The other two scarlet me dragons were stunned when they saw this scene. They did not expect the fighting strength of this soldier in front of them to be so powerful!


    However, they did not hesitate and charged towards Elise.


    Elise waved the dragon pool sword in her hand and shed out another two sword lights.


    The two scarlet me dragons opened their mouths and spat out arge amount of scarlet mes. They covered the sword lights and weakened the strength of the sword lights.


    Subsequently, the two scarlet me dragons rose into the air and dodged the weakened sword lights.


    However, the eyes of these two Saint-tier scarlet me dragons were filled with a heavy expression. This was because the strength that they used to attack was actually only able to weaken the power of the sword light.


    This was enough for them to deduce that the battle prowess of Ilis was very strong.


    Not daring to be the slightest bit careless, the two saint-level scarlet me dragons directlyunched their attacks towards Ilis from the sky.


    ......


    The injured saint-level scarlet me dragons also quickly rushed over, charging towards Illis from the ground.


    Although that sword light had caused damage to Illis, it was still a saint-level scarlet me dragon after all, and its defense was still very high. The attack just now did not cause much damage.


    Under this situation, this saint-level scarlet me dragon quickly came to Elise¡¯s side, and directly wed towards her.


    Elise raised her eyebrows and released arge amount of fallen mes without hesitation.


    Then, she pointed the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and a pitch-ck lotus rose from the feet of the saint-level scarlet me dragon charging towards her.


    The lotus bloomed and instantly enveloped the saint-level scarlet me dragon charging towards Elise from the ground.


    Then, she directly leaped up, holding the dragon pool sword in her hand as she charged towards the two scarlet me dragons in the sky.


    The Dragon Pool Sword in his hand suddenly bloomed with a bright light, and arge amount of sword qi instantly bloomed out, directly shing towards the two sage level scarlet me dragons in front of him.


    When the two Saint tier scarlet me dragons saw this, they did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent, directly using their strongest state to meet the attack. At the same time, scarlet mes also spurted out from their mouths, covering Elise.


    Elise raised her eyebrows. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand danced. Streams of Sword Qi were revealed and directly surrounded Ilis¡¯body.


    Those scarlet mes arrived beside Elise. Before theynded on her body, they were directly cut apart by the surrounding sword qi. Not a single mended on her body.


    At this moment, the sword light that she had released earlier had already arrived on the bodies of the two scarlet me dragons in front of her.


    The two Saint-tier scarlet me dragons tried their best to block it. Then, the sword light seemed to have determined that it was above them. No matter how hard they tried to dodge it, it stillnded on their bodies.


    The two saint-level Red me Dragons had no choice but to use their defensive strength. The scales on their bodies glowed with red light, and arge amount of fire aura was revealed from them.


    Under such circumstances, the defensive strength of the two Saint Rank Scarlet me Dragons had been greatly enhanced.


    However, even with their enhanced defensive strength, they werepletely no match for the sword light that Yilis had unleashed.


    A few sword lights descended and the skin of the two Saint Rank Scarlet me Dragons instantly split open. Large amounts of blood flowed out from the wounds.


    Although Yilis¡¯attack was unable to cause the two saint rank scarlet me dragons to suffer such bone-deep injuries, it still caused the two Saint Rank Scarlet me Dragons to feel endless pain as they raised their heads and cried out in grief.


    At the same time, the Saint Rank Scarlet me Dragon that was wrapped by the ck lotus below also broke free from its bindings. However, its current expression was extremely tired, as though it had suffered some kind of mental injury.


    Yilisi did not hesitate as his hand swept across the dragon pool sword in his hand. Arge amount of sword qi was revealed from the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand.


    Numerous threatening sword auras were continuously revealed. Soon, ayer of sword aura was formed on the Dragon Pool Sword in Illis¡¯hand.


    Thisyer of sword aura began to continuously expand and expand under Illis¡¯control. Soon, it seemed as though a huge light sword phantom was wrapped around the dragon pool sword.


    At this moment, although the Dragon Pool Sword in Illis¡¯hand was not too long, the huge light sword phantom had expanded to a length of ten meters. It was no longer as small as the saint-level scarlet me dragon in front of him.


    Waving the dragon pool sword in his hand, Illis did not hesitate and directly shed at a saint-level red me dragon in front of him.


    This saint-level Red me Dragon felt the threat from the dragon pool sword in front of him, and its expression instantly became flustered.

 Chapter 445 - Killing Three Saint-tier Soldiers! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 424: Killing Three Saint-tier Soldiers! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Because it felt an extreme threat from the huge sword light shadow.


    This threat was enough to endanger its life!


    Without any hesitation, the Saint-tier scarlet me dragon pped its wings and flew backwards.


    It was going to escape!


    Although it was only a short battle, the scarlet me dragon could feel that it was no match for the subus in front of it. It could only escape now.


    Seeing the scarlet me dragon escape, Elise did not hesitate and shed down at the scarlet me dragon beside it.


    The me dragon originally wanted to help the escaping scarlet me dragon. Who would have thought that the other party would turn around and escape? The subus¡¯ attack fell towards it.


    The Saint-tier Scarlet me Dragon¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly, but it could no longer dodge at this distance. It could choose to take the attack head-on.


    It opened its mouth and spat out a scarlet dragon breath, covering the huge light sword phantom in front of it. The scales on the Saint-tier scarlet me dragon¡¯s body were quickly covered in ayer of scarlet mes.


    Although this subus soldier in front of it was very powerful, it was impossible for it to kill it in one strike.


    As long as it could withstand this strike, it would turn around and flee.


    This saint-tier scarlet me dragon had also made up its mind. It was prepared to withstand this strike from Elise in front of it and quickly flee from this ce.


    There was no other way. Thebat strength of this subus soldier in front of it was too strong. If it did not escape, it was afraid that it would stay here forever.


    ......


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    However, the next moment, when the huge shadow of the light swordnded on its body, the Saint-tier scarlet me dragon finally understood how naive it was.


    To withstand this attack?


    It waspletely impossible.


    Elise waved the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand. The huge shadow of the light swordnded on the Saint-tier scarlet me dragon in front of her. A huge sword Qi was released in an instant. It directly cut through the flesh and blood of the scarlet me dragon.


    At the same time, the sharp sword Qi swiftly flowed within the body of the scarlet me dragon and continued to move horizontally.


    The scarlet me dragon let out a sorrowful cry. A trace of unwillingness appeared in its eyes. After which, its body crashed heavily onto the ground and let out a whimper, following which, the aura on its body rapidly weakened.


    With this sword strike, the Saint-tier scarlet me dragon was directly killed!


    Elise was already at the peak of the Saint-tier. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand was already powerful to begin with. In addition to the strength she had obtained previously, the might of the sword was even stronger.


    When the two powers were added together, it was not as simple as one plus one. Instead, it was a qualitative change!


    This level of attack was not something that the Saint-tier scarlet me dragon could withstand.


    After killing a Saint-tier scarlet me dragon with a single sh, Elise looked at the escaping scarlet me dragon, her eyes shing.


    After that, she turned her gaze to the scarlet me dragon on the ground.


    The Saint-tier scarlet me dragon on the ground was shocked by Elise¡¯s sh, its entire body froze on the spot.


    It was not until Elise¡¯s gazended on it that the scarlet me dragon shuddered and thought of escaping.


    As for staying behind to fight, this thought did not exist in the mind of the scarlet me dragon.


    It could not be helped. This subus¡¯bat strength was too strong. One of itspanions had already been killed by a sword strike, and it did not think that it was tougher than thispanion.


    However, Elise¡¯s gaze had alreadynded on this scarlet me dragon. How could she allow it to escape?


    Her body swiftly rushed out as Elise quickly caught up to this scarlet me dragon. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand directly shed down towards the opponent¡¯s body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    This scarlet me dragon roared loudly when it saw this. It had no other choice but to turn around and face Elise.


    If it continued to run away, it would probably die even faster if it was beaten passively.


    Moreover, this subus¡¯s movement speed was also very fast. Even if it escaped, it was likely that it would be caught up.


    Rather than being caught up and killed, it was better to directly fight it out.


    After turning around, the scarlet me dragon¡¯s hand directly emitted a me light and suddenly shot towards Elise.


    Elise¡¯s figure shed and she directly disappeared from the spot.


    When she reappeared, Elise had already arrived behind the scarlet me dragon. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand suddenly pierced towards the scarlet me dragon.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand trembled as a huge sword Qinded on the scarlet me dragon in front of her. Subsequently, the Dragon Pool Sword directly stabbed into the body of the scarlet me dragon in front of her.


    The scarlet me dragon let out a sorrowful cry. Its eyes revealed a hint of despair as it sensed the sword qi that was continuously wreaking havoc in his body.


    Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword hilt in her hand. She suddenly moved and a huge sword qi st was released in an instant. It instantly prated the body of the scarlet me dragon. The sword qi spread out¡­ It also prated arge number of invading lords¡¯ troops behind.


    The scarlet me dragon let out a mournful cry. After which, its body also fell to the ground andpletely lost its aura.


    This Saint-tier scarlet me dragon was also directly killed by Elise!


    At this point, two of the three Saint-tier scarlet me dragons that hade to attack Elise had been directly killed by her.


    Only one Saint-tier scarlet me dragon was able to escape.


    Looking at the scarlet me dragon that was fleeing in the distance, Elise¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    It wanted to escape just like that?


    The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand continued to gather strength. Elise¡¯s gaze was fixed on the escaping scarlet me dragon. Without possessing it, she threw the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand out.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The Dragon Pool Sword instantly pierced forward, as though it had prated through space, and quickly arrived behind the Saint-tier scarlet me dragon.


    The scarlet me dragon, which was desperately trying to escape, clearly felt the enormous sharp auraing from behind. However, it did not dare to turn around. Instead, it directly increased its speed, wanting to escape the attack range of the Dragon Pool Sword as quickly as possible.


    However, how could it be so easy?


    The Dragon Pool Sword arrived almost in an instant, directly piercing into the back of the neck of the scarlet me dragon, and the de ruthlessly sank into it.


    A huge sword Qi began to bloom from the Dragon Pool Sword, quickly sweeping across the body of the scarlet me dragon.


    Feeling the sword qi tearing through its body, the scarlet me dragon cried out in pain.


    It continuously pped its wings, wanting to move its body to block this pain, but it was of no use.


    Arge amount of sharp aura continuously cut through the scarlet me dragon¡¯s body, causing its flesh and blood to continuously disintegrate.


    Streams of sword Qi blossomed on the scarlet me dragon¡¯s body, quickly revealing itself, causing the flesh and blood on its body to be sliced apart.


    It was as if a butcher was continuously dismembering the Saint tier scarlet me dragon¡¯s body.


    With a sh of sword light, the Dragon Pool Sword directly entered the scarlet me dragon¡¯s body. It quickly circled around and directly broke out of the dragon¡¯s body a few momentster.


    The entire scarlet me dragon¡¯s body was instantly disintegrated into several pieces. Its body fell from midair and crashed heavily onto the ground below.


    The Dragon Pool Sword¡¯s entire body was covered in sword qi and not a single drop of blood stained its body.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Dragon Pool Sword trembled in mid-air as if it was announcing its status. Then, it quickly flew back towards Elise.


    At this point, the three Saint-tier scarlet me dragons that hade to kill Elise had all died!

 Chapter 446 - 425: Risa’s Attack! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 425: Risa¡¯s Attack! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Wang Fengyu, who was not far away, watched helplessly as thest Saint-tier scarlet me dragon that was about to escape was killed by that flying sword. His expression turned extremely ugly.


    He had never thought that sending out three saint-level crimson fire dragons to surround and attack that Subus soldier would turn out to be such a situation.


    That subus had only used the long sword in her hand to kill all three of the sage level scarlet me dragons that he had sent out!


    This subus soldier was so powerful?


    Wang Fengyu¡¯s confidant¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He had never thought that such a situation would ur.


    That Subus soldier was simply like a god of war. Three Sage Level Scarlet me Dragons were not her match. Wasn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?


    ¡°Boss, that subus soldier seems to be a little too strong. Our soldiers are not her match at all. She is running amok among our soldiers. No soldier can stop her at all!¡±


    One of his confidants panicked when he saw that Elise kept the Dragon Pool Sword and continued to kill the invading soldiers.


    They could not kill such a god of war. Moreover, they did not know how many soldiers they would lose.


    Wang Fengyu¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. Now that the situation had be like this, only sage-level soldiers could endure in the hands of the other party.


    However, he did not bring many sage-level soldiers this time around. There were only six of them. Three of them had already been killed by the subus in front of him.


    If he continued to use the saint rank soldiers, he was afraid that he would end up the same as the three Saint Rank Scarlet me Dragons.


    However, if he did not use the saint rank soldiers, would he allow her to wreak havoc among the soldiers in front of him?


    ......


    For a moment, Wang Fengyu was caught in a dilemma.


    At this moment.., one of his confidants looked at Wang Fengyu and said, ¡°Boss, I think that based on the current situation, it¡¯s better to let the three saint rank soldiers attack the city in front of them with all their might. As for this soldier, just arrange for some soldiers with higher defense to be used up by her.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can break through the city and capture the Lord of that soldier, this soldier will no longer be a threat.¡±


    Hearing the words of this confidant, Wang Fengyu nodded slightly. He felt that this method was not bad.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as you say. Try to trap this soldier as much as possible. In the other directions, attack with all your might. We must capture the city in front of us as soon as possible!¡±


    Wang Fengyu looked at the city in front of him as he spoke with a vicious expression.


    He had brought over twice the number of soldiers that the other party had. If he did not capture this city, it would be a huge loss of face!


    Wang Fengyu¡¯s trusted aide was clearly aware of this situation. He immediately nodded and went to arrange the rest of the matters.


    Soon, arge number of defensive soldiers were gathered in the direction of Illis to intercept them. The remaining three Saint ss soldiers began to attack the city in front of them from another direction.


    In the chat group, a new lord quickly transmitted the situation that was happening in Ren Qi¡¯s city to the chat group.


    Seeing that the invading lords and troops had already begun to attack the city that Ren Qi¡¯s group had upied, all the new lords began to discuss amongst themselves.


    ¡°F * ck! Those fellows are really starting to attack big boss Ren Qi and the others. The enemy has arge number of troops.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, if Big Boss Ren Qi and the others can¡¯t hold on, it might be very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But from the current situation, Big Boss Ren Qi and the others are still coping very easily.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, Big Boss Ren Qi and the others have raised an energy defensive light shield in the city. They can withstand most of the attacks. Moreover, they are mainly attacking, preventing arge number of invading troops from attacking the city with their full strength. The situation is already stable.¡±


    ¡°F * ck! That subus soldier is so powerful. Look, they killed three saint-level crimson fire dragons in a short while. isn¡¯t their strength too strong?¡±


    ¡°I remember that Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s soldier is a subus soldier, right? This should be big boss Ren Qi¡¯s soldier, right? It¡¯s really too powerful.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Big Boss Ren Qi dared to invade the lord¡¯s city. Moreover, he wanted to intercept the invading lords and soldiers in the city. So it¡¯s because big boss Ren Qi has such a powerful soldier.¡±


    ¡°With Big Brother Ren Qi¡¯s army and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s powerful army, they should be able to defend against it, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet. It feels like it¡¯spletely possible, but in reality, we still have to see what happens next.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s not a problem. Now, we have to see what big brother Ren Qi wants to do next. Should we keep defending the city?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees. We¡¯ll still have to see how the situation goes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Just watch carefully. Judging from the current situation of tremor, Big Boss Ren Qi and the others shouldn¡¯t have any problems.¡±


    All the new suzerains looked at the situation in the chat group and said one after another.


    Now, they could only wait for the news. They didn¡¯t know about the other situations yet.


    ¡­


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting hall of the five great countries, the representative of the Bear Country looked at the scene on the projection screen and raised his eyebrows. ¡°This Ren Qi¡¯s subus soldier is so powerful. Isn¡¯t that subus¡¯s performance too exaggerated?¡±

 Chapter 447 - Risa’s Attack! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 425: Risa¡¯s Attack! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The Eagle Country¡¯s representative also frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. A subus destroyed three saint-tier soldiers, and at such a fast speed. It¡¯s simply unheard of.¡±


    ¡°If this guy can leave the ck fog, he might be able to quickly be the pir of support for the Dragon Country,¡± The tiger Country¡¯s representative said with some trepidation.


    The power disyed by Ren Qi on the projected light screen had already made the representative of the Tiger Country very vignt.


    The Wolf Country¡¯s representative couldn¡¯t help but say coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not certain what will happen now. This Ren Qi seems to be quite strong, but his true strength is still uncertain. Whether he can defend the city or not is still unknown.¡±


    ¡°Look, the invading lords has already begun to attack the city quickly. I reckon that the entire city will be broken through soon. At that time, this Ren Qi might also die inside.¡±


    Hearing the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom¡¯s words, the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s face darkened slightly.


    ¡°Humph! Some people shouldn¡¯t be jealous here. With the strength that Ren Qi has disyed, even if the city is broken through, it¡¯s impossible for him to die. He¡¯ll definitely be able to escape unscathed.¡±


    Hearing the words of the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom, the face of the representative of the Lord of the wolf kingdom darkened. He knew that the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom was right.


    Judging from the strength that Ren Qi had disyed and the strength of his army, it would be very easy for him to escape even if he was at a disadvantage in the end.


    However, this was also something that made the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom feel very ufortable.


    The new lord of the Wolf Kingdom was just like Fujii Izu, who was useless. Now that he was being suppressed by the new lord of the Wolf Kingdom, he was naturally unhappy.


    ¡°Just watch carefully. Sometimes, don¡¯t talk so much. Maybe others will think highly of you,¡±the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom said disdainfully as he looked at the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom.


    The expression of the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom turned extremely ugly when he heard this, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ......


    The representatives of the Lords of the other countries didn¡¯t continue to pay attention to the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom. Instead, they continued to look at the projection screen in front of them.


    ...


    Standing on the city wall in the ck fog, Ren Qi could already see what was happening below the city wall.


    Did he want to concentrate his strength to break through the city first?


    He was dreaming.


    There wererge amounts of energy crystals in the city, and the energy barrier that could supply Zhao Yuheng could be maintained.


    The surrounding troops could also resist a portion of the troops¡¯strength. As for the remaining troops, they couldn¡¯t break through the energy barrier.


    Hence, in theory, the cities that Ren Qi and the others had upied wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by these invading lords and troops.


    Looking at the invading lords and troops that had mobilized three saint-ranked troops to attack the cities, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered.


    He had guessed what these invading lords wanted to do.


    They wanted to use these saint-ranked troops to attack first and break through the cities so that they could carry out the next step.


    However, after these people saw Elise¡¯sbat strength, they directly sent some defensive soldiers to drag elise down. They had some tricks up their sleeves.


    However, to Ren Qi, these tricks had no effect at all.


    Ren Qi directly found Risa and asked her to bring the death subi to sneak attack the three Saint rank soldiers.


    Soon after, arge number of subi alsounched their attacks. Numerous fallen mes swiftly shot down towards the city in front of them and began to suppress their firepower.


    At this moment, Risa¡¯s figure also disappeared from where she had been standing.


    Although Risa¡¯s strength was inferior to Elise¡¯s, after such a long period of time, her strength had also increased to the saint rank.


    Risa was one of the two subus that had been summoned together with Elise, and she had improved the longest.


    Moreover, after bing a death subus, Risa¡¯sbat strength had increased tremendously. In particr, her assassination ability could be said to be top-notch.


    After receiving Ren Qi¡¯s order, Risa did not hesitate and directly led the death subus to attack.


    Hiding in the shadows, she began to continuously head towards the three Saint-tier soldiers below the city.


    Very quickly, she arrived in the shadow of a Saint-tier soldier and hid.


    Risa had an extremely powerful stealth ability. Even though it was the opponent¡¯s shadow, this Saint tier soldier still did not discover anything and continued to attack the city in front.


    Risa had been waiting for an opportunity. When this Saint-tier soldier finally attacked with its full strength, she directly attacked.


    Both of her hands were revealed from the shadows. Risa held a dagger in her hand and ruthlessly stabbed it into the neck of the soldier.


    Her speed was very fast. It was only when the dagger in her hand broke through the neck of this Saint-ter soldier that it finally reacted.


    However, it was already useless. The dagger in Risa¡¯s hand fiercely stabbed into the neck of this soldier, instantly stabbing deep inside.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An intense roar was emitted from the mouth of the Saint-tier soldier. After which, it was about tounch an attack on Risa.


    However, at this moment, she had already pulled out the dagger, and her figure disappeared into the shadows.


    The expression of the Saint-tier soldier instantly became tense. He ignored the fresh blood flowing down his neck as he vigntly observed his surroundings to prevent that fellow from attacking him again.


    However, the next time Risa appeared, she had already arrived in the shadow of another Saint-tier soldier. Both of her hands emerged from the shadows and the dagger in her hands had simrly sunk into the neck of that Saint-tier soldier.


    Another shrill scream rose, and the Saint Rank soldier that had been attacked immediately became furious. They began to attack the surroundings indiscriminately, wanting to force Risa out.


    However, at this moment, her figure had already disappeared.


    When the first Saint-tier soldier that had been attacked saw Risa attacking his teammate, he was furious, but at the same time, he also let out a sigh of relief.


    However, at this moment, when the soldier rxed, a death subus appeared and her attacknded on the wound that Risa had left behind.


    The intense pain caused the Saint-tier soldier to instantly be furious. Just like its teammate, it started to attack the surroundings without any difference.


    However, their attacks did not have any effect because Risa and the death subus had already disappeared into the shadows.


    At this moment, even the expression of the third Saint-tier soldier became solemn. They no longer attacked the city. Instead, they began to look around vigntly, afraid that Risa would suddenly appear in the next moment, they would directly attack it as well.


    Under this kind of panic, the surrounding three Saint rank soldiers werepletely unable to attack the city in front of them. They could only passively defend, in case Risa, who had appeared once again, took their lives.


    Risa, who was in the shadows, did not continue to attack. It was not bad for them to dy the attack.


    After all, Risa was not Elise. Although her assassination ability was strong, the other party was wary. It would be very difficult for her to seed.


    However, it was enough to keep the other party here and prevent them from attacking the city.


    After all, they had plenty of time to wait.


    Looking at the time, the gue Subus¡¯gue power was about to erupt.


    When the gue power erupted, all the invading lords and their troops would lose a lot of their strength.


    At that time, Risa and the others wouldunch another attack and achieve twice the result with half the effort!

 Chapter 448 - Deadly Plague Outbreak! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 426: Deadly gue Outbreak! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Wang Fengyu was clearly unaware of the current situation. He frowned when he saw the three saint ss soldiers in front suddenly stop their attacks.


    ¡°What happened in front? Why did those three Saint tier soldiers suddenly stop their attacks?¡± Wang Fengyu looked at his subordinates and asked unhappily.


    Wang Fengyu¡¯s subordinate also frowned. He looked at the situation in front of him and hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be anxious. I will go over and see what the situation is like.¡±


    As he spoke, Wang Fengyu, this trusted aide, quickly headed forward. He was prepared to see what the situation was like.


    Wang Fengyu¡¯s gazended on the city in front of him. His eyes moved and his expression became grave.


    He did not expect that the city in front of him would actually be so difficult to attack.


    The enemy did not have many troops. Even with the energy defensive light barrier, it should not be so difficult to attack.


    Looking at the sword-wielding subus in front of him continuously killing the troops around him, Wang Fengyu¡¯s frown deepened.


    The strength of this troop was too strong. It was simply a demon god!


    Even if they mobilized defensive troops, this fellow still did not have any restrictions. With a swing of the sword in his hand, he was able to kill an extremely strong defensive troop.


    Currently, in order to dy this troop, they had already used up quite a number of defensive troops.


    If this continued, just the damage caused by this sword-wielding subus would already cause great losses to their troops.


    However, he had no other choice!


    ......


    All he could do now was to try his best to capture the city ahead. If he could not capture it, he could only go back and request for reinforcements.


    However, if that really happened, he would lose all his face.


    All he could do now was hope to quickly capture the city ahead, capture the new lord inside, and subdue the powerful subus troops ahead.


    Although the current situation was still not good, they still had an absolute advantage in terms of numbers.


    Under their fierce attacks, the defenses of the city in front of them were already on the verge of copse.


    As long as they could hold on a little longer, they would be able to capture the city.


    At this moment, on the city walls in front of them, Ren Qi looked down at the invading lords and soldiers. He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The attacks of these troops below began to be even fiercer.


    It seemed that after witnessing Elise¡¯sbat strength, these invading lords were starting to get a little anxious.


    However, it was already a little toote for them to be anxious now.


    After all, there wasn¡¯t much time left. It was time for the death gue Subus¡¯s power to erupt.


    At that time, it would be time for them tounch a counterattack.


    With the death gue subus¡¯death gue power erupting, thebat strength of the invading Lord troops below the city would drop to a very low level.


    At that time, their counterattack would have a very good effect.


    Although it looked like the invasion of the invading Lord troops was extremely intense, it seemed like the city was about to be conquered.


    However, there were still arge number of troops in the city that had yet to join the battle in front of them.


    Currently, the troops that Ren Qi had sent out were only used to block the invasion of the lord-tier troops in front of them. They had yet to be fully deployed on the battlefield.


    The remaining troops would only charge out after the death gue¡¯s power erupted. It was likely that they would bring a great surprise to the invading lord-tier troops.


    As time passed, Wang Fengyu¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly.


    Unlike what he had expected, the city in front of them was not conquered directly. Instead, it was bing harder and harder to attack. It was like an extremely difficult bone to chew on.


    If this continued, they would only continue to lose more troops. This was an uneptable result for Wang Fengyu.


    Looking at the city in front of him that he had not been able to take down for a long time, Wang Fengyu could not hold on any longer. He directly ordered the surrounding troops to attack crazily andunch the final assault on the city in front of him.


    Even if he had to lose arge number of troops, Wang Fengyu would not hesitate.


    He wanted to take down this city in the shortest amount of time possible.


    He could not waste any more time!


    However, Wang Fengyu saw a frightening scene in the next moment.


    All of the invading main forces that were crazily attacking in front of him began to roar as though they had suffered great damage.


    At this moment, the fighting strength of these main forces had greatly decreased. The offensive that they had just charged into was instantly defeated and they began to retreat.


    Wang Fengyu waspletely unaware of how such a situation had urred. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    At this moment, numerous dense shouts suddenly appeared on the city wall in front of them.


    Wang Fengyu raised his brows. After which, he raised his head and saw arge number of new lords and troops suddenly surging out from the city in front of them. They were beginning to retaliate against their troops!


    An intense battle cry rushed over, causing Wang Fengyu¡¯s brows to instantly knit tightly together.


    What exactly was this situation?


    How had it suddenly be like this?


    Wang Fengyu was a little stunned for a moment. He did not know how the situation had suddenly be like this.

 Chapter 449 - Deadly Plague Outbreak! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 426: Deadly gue Outbreak! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Previously, weren¡¯t their troops able to steadily suppress these troops? How did theirbat power suddenly drop so much?


    Furthermore, why were there so many new lords and troops hidden in the city ahead? How could the enemy have so many troops hidden?


    Could it be that the enemy had only relied on a portion of their soldiers to block their attack?


    Wasn¡¯t this too crazy?


    Wang Fengyu was momentarily stunned. At this moment, one of his confidants cried out in rm, ¡°Boss, hurry up and leave. That sword-wielding subus soldier is charging towards us. It seems like it has its eyes on us!¡±


    Hearing the words of his confidant, Wang Fengyu was once again stunned. After which, he turned his head and saw Elise holding the dragon pool sword and charging towards him at high speed.


    Wang Fengyu¡¯s heart trembled. Without any hesitation, he rode on a flying soldier and quickly escaped with his few confidants.


    For some unknown reason, the strength of the surrounding soldiers had decreased by a lot. Therefore, the sword-wielding subusbat strength seemed to have received a huge boost. Even if it was a soldier with extremely strong defense.., were unable to stop her.


    Now, all Wang Fengyu could think of was to quickly escape.


    Under such circumstances, continuing to stay here was no different from courting death.


    That sword-wielding subus was simply too powerful.


    At this moment, Elise also knew that the invading lord troops in front had already suffered the effects of the death gue subus¡¯death gue.


    Without any hesitation, Elise directly targeted Wang Fengyu and swiftly chased after him.


    ......


    Previously, she had confirmed that the fellow in front was the leader of this group of invading main forces. However, she did not attack him.


    Firstly, there were too many soldiers surrounding her, causing her to be unable to free herself. Secondly, Wang Fengyu had quite a lot of defensive power around him. Hence, Elise chose to wait.


    Once the death gue subus¡¯death gue power erupted, she would be able to charge to that fellow¡¯s side even more easily andunch an attack on him.


    None of the surrounding invading Lord soldiers were able to stop Elise. Under the attack of the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, all of the surrounding soldiers were killed. Without any ability to resist, they died.


    Under such circumstances, the invading main forces started to panic.


    After all, they did not know what was going on. Theirbat power had suddenly decreased by so much!


    This was a huge blow to their confidence and desire to fight, causing them to lose a lot of fighting spirit.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in their hearts, and that was to escape as soon as possible.


    Under such circumstances, the surrounding crowd of suzerains began to flee, disregarding their orders.


    Because of their master, the invading suzerains had also sensed that something was amiss ahead, and immediately turned around to flee.


    If they were to flee, they would naturally have to let the troops escape together. Hence, the entire invading suzerains and the majority of the troops had fallen into a state of defeat.


    Under such circumstances, it was as though Elise had entered an uninhabitednd. His figure continued to move as he killed the surrounding invading Horde leader troops. He quickly arrived under the flying troops that Wang Fengyu had escaped on.


    As he swiftly chased forward, Elise lifted his head and looked at the flying troops in the sky. The corner of his mouth revealed a smile.


    Without any hesitation, Elise directly soared into the sky and swiftly headed towards the flying soldier in the sky.


    Wang Fengyu, who was above the flying soldier, also saw Elise charging towards him. He hurriedly allowed the flying soldier below him to increase its speed. However, it was not of much use.


    With Elise¡¯s speed, it was impossible for him to shake off this flying soldier no matter how fast it increased its speed.


    Wang Fengyu¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. Following that, a sword light suddenly rose up and instantly pierced through the flying soldier under him, quickly shattering this flying soldier.


    Then, Elise held the longsword and directly stabbed towards Wang Fengyu.


    Wang Fengyu looked at the longsword that was getting closer and closer to him, and a trace of despair shed in his eyes.


    However, Wang Fengyu then realized something and directly twisted a button on the armor on his body.


    Boom


    The armor on Wang Fengyu¡¯s body suddenly exploded, and a huge airflow instantly surged out from Wang Fengyu¡¯s body. The huge impact force caused Elise to stop in his tracks.


    Subsequently, a ray of light wrapped around Wang Fengyu¡¯s body, causing him to instantly disappear from the spot.


    Wang Fengyu¡¯s figure appeared once again, and he had already arrived at a ce far away from Elise.


    A hint of joy appeared on his face.


    The armor on his body was extremely top-notch, and he only had one ability. After self-detonating, he would be able to repel the enemy, and then he would be teleported to a rtively safe location.


    Previously, he had forgotten about the ability of this armor. Now, he finally remembered, and he was able to save his life.


    These new lord soldiers were too powerful. He had no choice but to go back and save them.


    The soldiers he brought were no match for them. It could even be said that he was giving them their heads.


    He needed more saint rank soldiers to deal with the sword-wielding subus. Moreover, he needed more top-notch saint rank soldiers.


    Just as Wang Fengyu was thinking as he rode on one of the soldiers to escape, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    Looking Down, Wang Fengyu saw the tip of a dagger slowly revealing itself from his chest.


    It was only then that Wang Fengyu felt an intense pain from his chest, causing him to break out in cold sweat.


    Turning around, Wang Fengyu saw a beautiful subus appear behind him. However, the dagger in her hand, which was flickering with a cold light, had already entered his body.


    Wang Fengyu felt the life force in his body rapidly drain away. This feeling made him desperately stretch out his hands, wanting to grab something, but he was unable to grab anything.


    Under such circumstances, Wang Fengyu still did not understand when he had been targeted. How did this subus appear behind him andunch an attack?


    However, he could not understand all of this. He could only carry all of his doubts as his body heavily smashed onto the ground.


    Risa pulled out the dagger in her hand. She coldly nced at Wang Fengyu¡¯s corpse and quickly disappeared into the shadows.


    When she had caused the three saint ss soldiers to be extremely terrified, she had quietly hidden in Wang Fengyu¡¯s shadow.


    In fact, just now, Risa wanted to cooperate with Elise to kill Wang Fengyu, but after thinking about sister Elise making a move, there was no need for her to make a move.


    Therefore, at this moment, she had been hiding and did not make a move.


    She did not expect Wang Fengyu to have other escape methods. This surprised Risa, who also found an opportunity to directly make a move and kill the escaping Wang Fengyu.


    At this moment, Ren Qi, who was on top of the city, also saw the outbreak of the death gue power below. Without any hesitation, he directly ordered the surrounding troops to charge down the city and charge towards the invading lord troops below.


    Under the effect of the death gue power, these invading Lord troops were no different from salted fish. Their troops were able to disy a great effect.


    Under such circumstances, the invading Lord troops below were instantly defeated. They immediately fled, not daring to stay any longer.


    Arge number of invading lord troops were chased and killed, and then they died.


    The entire battle situation instantly turned towards Ren Qi and the others.


    Not only did Ren Qi and the others defend the city, but they were now going to counter-attack these invading Lord Troops!

 Chapter 450 - Ren Qi’s Decision! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 427: Ren Qi¡¯s Decision! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    In the chat group, all the new students in the ck fog had their eyes fixed on the chat group, watching Ren Qi and the others¡¯ messages.


    Seeing that Ren Qi and the others had sessfully defended the captured city, everyone smiled.


    ¡°F*ck! Big Brother Ren Qi is really too awesome. He can actually do it to such an extent.¡±


    ¡°Who said so? I even felt that Big Brother Ren Qi and the others couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Who knew that such a reversal would happen? It¡¯s really too soul-stirring.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true. However, Big Brother Ren Qi is really too awesome. He didn¡¯t even panic in such a situation. In the end, not only did he sessfully defend the city that he captured, he evenunched a counterattack. It¡¯s really too much of a loss.¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to defend that city at all, right?¡±


    ¡°TSK, if it were you, I reckon that you wouldn¡¯t have defended the city and run away. Instead, you¡¯re still here bragging.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. However, to be honest, most people probably don¡¯t have the courage to defend the city. After all, that¡¯s the hintend of the Lord¡¯s Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Under such circumstances, no one would choose to defend the city directly. It can only be said that big boss Ren Qi is simply too amazing. He¡¯s even able to do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the core of the Lord Alliance¡¯s invasion. Although most of the invading lords are besieging the Sakura Alliance¡¯s people, it¡¯s still frightening. If the other party leads arge army back, Ren Qi and the others will bepletely wiped out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Big Boss Ren Qi and the others should be leaving quickly? After all, so many invading lords have been repelled by them. There will definitely be more invading lords and soldiersing to attack them again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s even possible that the other side¡¯srge army will rush back to attack Big Boss Ren Qi and the others. I feel that we should be able to retreat now.¡±


    ¡°I think we can do it too. Boss Ren Qi and the others are already very good to be able to achieve such a situation. We can retreat now. Otherwise, it would be a little dangerous to be surrounded.¡±


    ......


    ¡°I agree. I hope that boss Ren Qi and the others can see this and quickly retreat. Otherwise, other idents might happen.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, look, Big Brother Ren Qi doesn¡¯t seem to have chosen to retreat. They¡¯re maintaining the defensive facilities on the city wall. It seems like they want to continue guarding the city.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that Big Brother Ren Qi looks down on these invading lords and troops?¡±


    ¡°He looks really anxious. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the invading Lord troops. We can only wait for news.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious. Didn¡¯t Big Brother Ren Qi and the others just find a way out? Even if there¡¯s any danger, they can quickly retreat.¡±


    ¡°Now, we can just quietly wait for Big Brother Ren Qi to do what he wants. Previously, didn¡¯t Big Brother Ren Qi give us a big surprise? Who knows, there might be even bigger surprises waiting for us in a while.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, of course, I hope that there will be a big surprise. I¡¯m just a little worried about big brother Ren Qi and the others. But you¡¯re right. There¡¯s no use worrying. I¡¯d better choose to trust Big Brother Ren Qi.¡±


    In the chat group, everyone started discussing Ren Qi¡¯s situation.


    Under such circumstances, they could only silently pray for Big Brother Ren Qi, hoping that Big Brother Ren Qi would have a better result.


    As for Fuji Feng and the Cherry Blossom Alliance, no one was talking about them now.


    ¡­


    Outside the ck Fog, in the conference room of the five great nations, the members of the alliance were all looking at the projected light screen with different expressions.


    The representative of the Dragon Country had a happy expression on his face. Looking at the situation on the projected light screen, he clenched his fists in excitement.


    This Ren Qi was really too powerful. They had originally thought that it would be difficult to defend this city. They had not expected that Ren Qi and the others would not only defend this city, but also destroy the invading lords and troops that would attack them in the future!


    This was simply a miracle!


    ¡°Ren Qi¡¯s soldiers are too strong, and it seems like there¡¯s a way to weaken the enemy¡¯s forces. Previously, they¡¯ve been waiting for the effect of weakening the enemy¡¯s forces,¡± The Bear Country¡¯s representative said slowly as he looked at the projection.


    The Eagle Country¡¯s representative nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This Ren Qi is very thoughtful. I originally thought that their defense would be very difficult and that they would soon break through the city. I didn¡¯t expect that they were always waiting for an opportunity.¡±


    The Tiger Country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative also opened his mouth and said, ¡°This Ren Qi is a talent. He is not in a hurry and is very steady. He has already considered many situations, and he also has a lot of courage. He is a very perfect leader.¡±


    Hearing the representatives of the Lords of the other three nations praise Ren Qi, the representative of the Lord of the dragonnation smiled and said, ¡°Everyone is overpraising him. Although Ren Qi¡¯s performance is indeed not much, the perfect leader is a little too much.¡±


    The representative of the Wolf Country listened to the representatives of the Lords of the other nations around him and his face became extremely gloomy.


    It was originally a show for the new lord of the Wolf Nation. He did not expect that it would turn into a show for the new lord of the Wolf Nation.


    That Fuji Feng was simply trash!


    He had turned a good opportunity to show off into a shameful meeting.

 Chapter 451 - Ren Qi’s Decision! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 427: Ren Qi¡¯s Decision! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The representative of the Lord of the Wolf Country looked at the situation on the projected light screen in front of him, he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Look at them. They¡¯re still thinking of staying where they are. They¡¯re really greedy. When the invading Lord¡¯s main force attacks, they¡¯ll all be finished!¡±


    Hearing the representative of the Wolf Country¡¯s words, the representative of the Dragon Country retorted, ¡°What? Someone is so jealous. How can he say such words?¡±


    ¡°It can be seen from Ren Qi¡¯s performance that he has his own ideas. Even if there is any danger, he can still resist it. Can you not talk nonsense here because of jealousy?¡±


    Hearing the representative of the Dragon Country¡¯s words, the representative of the Wolf Country naturally looked unconvinced, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    After all, the current situation was that the new lords of the Wolf Country couldn¡¯t do it, and the invading lords in the ck fog still relied on the new lord of the Dragon Country to cause them harm.


    ¡°Stop talking and take a good look. Those invading lords definitely won¡¯t let the matter rest. I¡¯d like to see how Ren Qi will deal with this situation,¡±the representative of the Bear Country hurriedly said when he saw the situation.


    Hearing the representative of the Bear Country, the representatives of the Dragon Country and the representatives of the Wolf Country looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Their eyes all fell on the projected light screen in front of them. They all wanted to see what Ren Qi would do next.


    At this moment, in a tavern not far away from Ren Xueli¡¯s territory, many lords of the Dragon Country were watching the projected light screen in front of them.


    ¡°DAMN! Look, Ren Qi actually defended the city that he had captured. It¡¯s really amazing. I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought that they would be able to break through the city and escape directly. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a huge reversal. It¡¯s really shocking.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew I hadn¡¯t misjudged him. This Ren Qi is indeed extraordinary. He was able to defend the city under such circumstances. He¡¯s simply too amazing.¡±


    ¡°Who says he isn¡¯t? If it were me, I¡¯m afraid I would have left long ago. This Ren Qi actually managed to defend himself even though he stayed behind. He¡¯s really too amazing.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Heroese from youngsters. Our Dragon Country has produced an amazing new lord.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at what those new lord of the Wolf Country did just now. They were directly defeated by the invading Lord. Moreover, the leader of the new lord of the Wolf Country actually escaped first. He really doesn¡¯t have any sense of responsibility.¡±


    ¡°After all, he¡¯s from Wolf Country. How could he have any sense of responsibility? Isn¡¯t that what these guys are best at? They like to stab their own people in the back the most. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°How delightful. Lady Boss, give me another bucket of good wine. I¡¯m happy today. I want to drink until I¡¯m Drunk!¡±


    ¡°Lady Boss, I¡¯ll have another ss of wine here too. I¡¯m really too happy.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how can one ss of wine be enough? Lady Boss, fill everyone up with wine. Today, I, Boss Zhao, will treat everyone. I¡¯ll pay for everything.¡±


    ¡°Boss Zhao is so domineering. Let Me Toast to you.¡±


    A burst ofughter came from the tavern, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with smiles.


    Ren Xueli looked at the smiles on the faces of the other lords in the surrounding taverns. Hearing their words, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a proud smile.


    After all, they were talking about her younger brother.


    Ren Xueli didn¡¯t expect that Ren Qi could achieve such great achievements in the ck Fog. Now, he was about to be the star of the Dragon Country.


    At this moment, the lord who was exining earlier suddenly said, ¡°Although Ren Qi¡¯s performance is very good, we can¡¯t be careless. I feel that after those invading lords learn of theter news, they will certainly send more invading lords to besiege Ren Qi and the others.¡±


    Hearing his words, Ren Xue Li immediately became nervous. She could not help but ask, ¡°Will Ren Qi encounter any danger?¡±


    When that person heard Ren Xue Li¡¯s question, he smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about this. Everyone can see that a sky fortress has already stopped in that city. If it really doesn¡¯t work, escaping should bepletely possible.¡±


    ¡°After all, that energy defense light shield was shot out from the Flying Fortress. Its defensive ability should be very strong.¡±


    ¡°However, when the timees, we¡¯ll probably lose quite a number of troops. However, for them, it can already be considered a great sess.¡±


    The other lords also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. To be able to use such a small number of troops to cause such great damage to the interior of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance is already a pretty good achievement.¡±


    Listening to the Lord¡¯s exnation, Ren Xueli heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Ren Qi wasn¡¯t in too much danger, it was fine.


    Looking at Ren Qi on the projection screen, Ren Xueli still hoped that he could quickly retreat. After all, it was still a little too dangerous in that city.


    Just as the Lord had said, when the invasion of the Alliance discovered that the people who had attacked the city had failed, they would definitely send more invading lords over. When that time came, it would definitely be even more dangerous.


    However, Ren Xueli could now quietly watch and choose to trust Qi¡¯s judgment.


    ¡­


    In the ck Fog, after he died, Wang Fengyu¡¯s troops were even more defeated. Arge number of troops were caught up by Ren Qi¡¯s troops and killed.


    The gue Subus¡¯s gue power reduced all aspects of itsbat strength, including its movement speed.


    As a result, the fleeing speed of these invading main forces also decreased by quite a bit. After leaving behind nearly two-thirds of their corpses, they quickly retreated from this ce.


    Looking at the retreating main forces, Ren Qi did not allow the surrounding troops to continue chasing. Instead, he ordered all of them to retreat and reorganize themselves.


    On top of the city walls, arge number of soldiers were also reorganizing the defensive equipment around them, preparing for the next battle.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we retreating yet?¡±


    Based on their thoughts, it was already not easy to defeat these invading lords and soldiers. Retreating was the best choice.


    After all, arge number of invading lords and troops had been killed here. The invading Lord Alliance would definitely send more human lords and troops to attack them.


    After all, they were currently upying the city where the other party stored their resources. They had also killed so many invading lords and troops. No matter how they looked at it, the other party would definitely not let this matter rest.


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s question, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. He naturally knew this.


    Those invading lords would definitely not let this matter rest. They would definitely bring even more troops to attack.


    However, Ren Qi felt that it was still not enough.


    ¡°How¡¯s the transportation of resourcesing along?¡±Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and asked.


    The first thing they did after conquering the city was to have arge number of troops transport these resources to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress.


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°We¡¯ve transported almost a third of the resources here, but we can¡¯t transport any more. After all, we have to leave a lot of space for our retreat.¡±


    There were a lot of resources here, so Zhao Yuheng¡¯s territory had only transported one-third of the resources here. It would be impossible to transport even more.


    After all, if they wanted to retreat, they had to have enough space to carry them and their troops.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait and see how many people the other side will send this time. Get Everyone Ready.¡±


    ¡°Also, get some troops to cover the remaining resources with inmmable items. If we evacuate at that time, Get Your Undying Blood Phoenix to ignite the resources here!¡±


    Even if they had to evacuate at the end, they couldn¡¯t leave the remaining resources for the invading lords!

 Chapter 452 - The Furious Li Fuqing! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 428: The Furious Li Fuqing! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Li Fuqing¡¯s side was stillmanding the surrounding invading lords and troops to surround and attack the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance below.


    Arge number of invading lords and troops surrounded the new lords and troops of the cherry blossom alliance below, continuously crushing and attacking.


    Under the continuous siege of the invading lords and troops, many of the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance below could no longer hold on and directly fell into a pool of blood.


    Arge number of new lords and troops were killed, leaving more than half of the ground empty. Under such circumstances, a smile appeared on Wang Fengyu¡¯s face.


    Such an oue was not bad for him.


    As long as he put in more effort, these new lords and troops would all be surrounded and killed.


    This was also an alliance of the new lords. If he could directly kill them, it would be an extremely exciting matter for Li Fuqing.


    Just as Li Fuqing was secretly feeling pleased with himself, an invading suzerain came to Li Fuqing¡¯s side in a very miserable manner. It was the confidant who had attacked Ren Qi¡¯s group and upied the city with Wang Fengyu back then.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of his confidant, Li Fuqing¡¯s brows instantly furrowed. His instincts told him that something might have happened to the team that had attacked the city.


    As expected, that trusted aide came to Li Fuqing¡¯s side, he immediately opened his mouth and said, ¡°Boss, this is bad. The fellow that upied our city is too powerful. He directly killed Wang Fengyu, and our team was directly defeated.¡±


    ¡°We¡­ We were unable toplete our mission. Instead, we escaped.¡±


    This trusted aide lowered his head and did not dare to raise it. After all, this kind of matter was still extremely difficult for him to bear.


    He led arge group of people to attack the new lord and troops that had upied the city. He did not expect the result to be like this.


    ......


    They did not manage to take over the city. Instead, they were wiped out by the other party. No matter how one looked at it, it was something that was hard to ept!


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression immediately turned dark.


    ¡°What a bunch of trash. I gave you two times the number of troops, yet you guys were still unable to take down the other party. Instead, you guys were beaten until you ran away!¡±


    Li Fuqing clenched his fists. Wang Fengyu, that trash, was already dead. Now, there was no way to pursue his responsibility.


    Looking at the new lords and troops of the Cherry Blossom Alliance that were about to be destroyed, Li Fuqing¡¯s expression changed several times.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You have twice as many troops as them. Why were you destroyed so quickly? Give me a reasonable exnation.¡±Li Fuqing took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart.


    When his trusted aide heard this, he did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent. He directly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s like this. After we went over, we saw that the other party was upying our city.¡±


    ¡°After that, Wang Fengyu gave the order to attack the city. At the beginning, everything was rtively normal. The other party did not have many troops and were directly suppressed by US within the city. They could only rely on the energy defensive light barrier to barely hold on.¡±


    Li Fuqing frowned when he heard this. ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? How did they lose so miserably?¡±


    His confidant thought of something and said timidly, ¡°The turning point of the matter was a subus soldier holding a long sword. It was the leader¡¯s troops.¡±


    ¡°That subus was a Saint-tier soldier and herbat strength was extremely high. The long sword in her hand should not be an ordinary item. Its offensive strength was extremely strong. None of our troops were a match for her. They were all killed.¡±


    Li Fuqing¡¯s frown deepened. He looked at his confidant and asked, ¡°I remember that I gave you a Saint Rank soldier, right? There are five or six of them, and the other side can¡¯t even block a single advanced soldier.¡±


    The confidant¡¯s throat squirmed, and he said with some fear, ¡°The other side is so strong, of course we have to use a saint rank soldier.¡±


    ¡°After seeing the powerful strength of this subus soldier, Wang Fengyu sent three saint rank soldiers to fight against this subus soldier. He felt that it was enough to dy or destroy the other side.¡±


    ¡°However, the reality ispletely different. The fighting strength of the other party¡¯s subus soldier is simply too strong. The three saint-level soldiers that Wang Fengyu sent over arepletely useless.¡±


    ¡°The three saint-level soldiers did not have the slightest ability to resist the attack of the other party. Soon, one of them was killed. The remaining two tried to escape, but they were directly destroyed by the other Party!¡±


    Li Fuqing was in disbelief. ¡°Is this subus soldier so strong?¡±


    They were all saint-tier soldiers, so how could you be so strong? Li Fuqing was still in disbelief.


    His confidant was on the verge of tears. ¡°It was also very hard for us to believe at that time. After all, this is too exaggerated. But there¡¯s no other way, the situation is like this.¡±


    ¡°The other party¡¯s subus soldier is really too strong. Even a saint ss soldier can onlyst a little longer than an ordinary soldier in front of her.¡±


    Li Fuqing clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Is there nothing that Wang Fengyu can do? I gave him a soldier that is twice as strong as the other party. He should be able to kill the other party with just a pile, right?¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the expression of his confidant changed as he said, ¡°Boss, Wang Fengyu was clearly aware of the other party¡¯s super strongbat strength at that time. He had sent some defensive soldiers to restrain the super strong subus soldier. After which, he had the surrounding soldiers crazily attack the city in an attempt to take it down first.¡±

 Chapter 453 - The Furious Li Fuqing! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 428: The Furious Li Fuqing! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Li Fuqing nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Once we take down the city, if we capture the Lord of the subus soldiers, no matter how strong the subus soldier is, it won¡¯t be able to do anything. That¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°Why? Did something happen when we attacked the city? is the defense of the enemy¡¯s city too strong?¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s question, his confidant shook his head and said, ¡°No, everything was very smooth at the beginning. The enemy¡¯s city began to falter under our attack.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can continue to attack, I believe that we will be able to capture the enemy¡¯s city soon.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Li Fuqing frowned. He was not sure what the situation was that would turn such a good situation into a defeat.


    His confidant said, ¡°However, just when the enemy¡¯s city was about to copse, thebat strength of our troops suddenly dropped. Then, many of our troops appeared in the city. Under the assault, we were directly defeated.¡±


    Li Fuqing raised his eyebrows when he heard that and said, ¡°Thebat strength of our troops suddenly dropped? How is that possible? Why would thebat strength of our troops suddenly drop?¡±


    His confidant shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m guessing that the other party must have some special method to cause such a result. Thebat strength of the military has dropped by one-third, and some have even increased by half. There¡¯s no way to fight at all.¡±


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy. He was naturally very clear about how terrifying a one-third drop in thebat strength of the military was. It was even said to have dropped by half.


    However, how could the other party have such a perverse method? And if there was such a method, why did the other party not use it from the start?


    Thinking of this, Li Fuqing¡¯s brows raised. He looked at his confidant and asked, ¡°How long did the decline in thebat strength of our soldiersst during the attack?¡±


    His confidant hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It should be half an hourter, about this time.¡±


    Hearing the words of his confidant, Li Fuqing began to calcte.


    ......


    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of situation the opponent¡¯s ability to weaken thebat strength of a soldier was in, it was clear that this ability would take half an hour to activate.


    After thinking of a way to deal with it, Li Fuqing looked at his confidant and continued to ask, ¡°And then? Then you were destroyed by the opponent? Even if you can¡¯t defeat the opponent, you should be able to escape, right?¡±


    With theirbat strength reduced by half, it was indeed difficult to defeat the other party. However, they wouldn¡¯t be directly wiped out by the other party, right?


    He saw that the number of troops that followed this confidant back wasn¡¯t many.


    The expression of his confidant changed once again, looking at Li Fuqing in front of him, he said, ¡°Boss, our escape was very smooth at the beginning. However, Wang Fengyu was caught up by that sword-wielding subus soldier. In addition, the other party also had a very strong assassin subus. They directly killed Wang Fengyu.¡±


    ¡°With Wang Fengyu dead, the entire team was inplete chaos. The other party took the opportunity to catch up and kill quite a number of them.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the other party¡¯s ability to reduce theirbat strength is an all-round reduction. Even their movement speed can be reduced. We really have no other choice. Many soldiers can only be ughtered by the other party. I was able to escape because I was lucky.¡±


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly when he heard the words of his trusted aide.


    He had never expected that the city in his hintend would be upied by the other party while his troops would actually perform so poorly.


    However, after hearing the words of his trusted aide, Li Fuqing also understood that it was not Wang Fengyu¡¯s fault for being too stupid. Instead, it was because the other party¡¯s strength was too strong!


    In the face of such a situation, Li Fuqing hesitated for a moment before he came up with a countermeasure in his heart.


    ¡°You should bring along 3,000 suzerains and troops and stay here. Try your best to destroy these fellows below. I will bring arge group back to personally meet that fellow.¡±Li Fuqing¡¯s expression was ugly as he said.


    Although the other party did not have arge number of troops, their strength was still very strong. He could only bring arge group and head over.


    His confidant¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. ¡°Boss, is there a need to mobilize so many troops? No matter how strong the enemy is, they are only a thousand new lords and their troops.¡±


    ¡°I think sending more saint-level troops will do. The enemy¡¯s strong is the sword saint-level subus.¡±


    Hearing his confidant¡¯s words, Li Fuqing said coldly, ¡°I say you¡¯re stupid, you¡¯re really too stupid.¡±


    ¡°What city are they upying now? It¡¯s our supply base. If we send some troops over, not only will we be able to break through the enemy¡¯s city, even if we do, will you be able to take them down?¡±


    ¡°When the enemy leaves with their resources, what should we do? We should properly destroy the new lords and troops below!¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, this confidant realized that the new lords and troops upied was the ce where they stored their resources. It was very important.


    Nodding his head, his trusted aide focused on attacking the new lords and troops below.


    If Li Fuqing wanted to lead his troops away, the pressure on the new lords and troops would be reduced.


    Perhaps arge portion of the new lords and troops would escape.


    The few troops this trusted aide brought were not enough to destroy the enemy.


    Li Fuqing was clearly very clear about this matter. However, he had no other choice and could only continue on like this.


    He would first protect the city where the resources were ced. As for the remaining new lords and troops, there were not many of them left.


    Even if all of them were released, it would not have much of an effect. There waspletely no need to care about it.


    Under such circumstances, Li Fuqing gave the order and led the surrounding invading lords and troops toward the city that Ren Qi and the others had upied.


    The entire invading Lord and troops moved in an instant and quickly headed toward the city that Ren Qi and the others had upied.


    Li Fuqing and the others¡¯movements were quickly sent into the chat group by the new Lord High in the sky.


    ¡°What the F * ck! What¡¯s going on? Those invading lords and troops are moving out. It seems like they¡¯re heading towards Big Boss Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that the invading lords would continue to send more troops and more saint rank troops to surround big boss Ren Qi and the others. I didn¡¯t expect the entire army to go.¡±


    ¡°Are these invading lords and troops under so much pressure? Are they going to attack Ren Qi and the others like this?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Big Boss Ren Qi and the others are upying the resource storage area of the invading Lords¡¯Alliance, so it¡¯s naturally very important. The leader of the other side clearly knows this, so after one defeat, they directly crushed the other side with theirrge army.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I wonder if Big Boss Ren Qi and the others saw this situation. Facing this situation, they should quickly escape. Otherwise, if they¡¯re surrounded by the other side, they¡¯ll be finished.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Big Boss Ren Qi and the others should be able to detect the movement of the invading Horde Leader Alliance, right? The enemy¡¯s main force is already on the move. Big Boss Ren Qi has to quickly escape.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Big Boss Ren Qi and the others are just over 1,000 new horde leaders and their troops. It¡¯spletely impossible for them to stop the main force of the Horde Leader Alliance. Under such circumstances, they can only escape.¡±


    ¡°However, do you think Big Boss Ren Qi will escape? Previously, when he faced the 3,000 or so invading suzerains and their troops, he was unmoved.¡±


    ¡°How can this be the same? Back then, how many invading suzerains and troops were there? How many are there now? The enemy has mobilized their entire army. If they don¡¯t escape, they¡¯ll really be finished.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope that Big Brother Ren Qi and the others can discover the movements of the Lord¡¯s Alliance as soon as possible. Otherwise, they might not be able to escape!¡±


    Seeing Li Fuqing¡¯s actions, everyone in the chat group broke out in a cold sweat for Ren Qi and the others.

 Chapter 454 - Ren Qi’s Response! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 429: Ren Qi¡¯s Response! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    In the chat group, almost all of the new lords were worried about Ren Qi and the others. They hoped that Ren Qi and the others would be able to notice the actions of the invading lords and soldiers and escape from the city as soon as possible, this was to prevent them from being surrounded by the invading lords.


    After all, under such circumstances, Ren Qi and the others would definitely not be able to block the attack of the enemy¡¯srge army.


    If they could discover this situation earlier and quickly retreat, it would be a better choice for Ren Qi and the others.


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting hall of the Five Great Nations, the representatives of the Lords of the Five Great Nations also saw the current situation of Ren Qi and the others in the ck fog from the projection screen in front of them.


    The representatives of the Lords of the Dragon Kingdom frowned slightly. It was obvious that they were somewhat worried about Ren Qi and the others¡¯current situation.


    ¡°Look, what did I just say? The invading Lord¡¯s main force will definitely not let go of these enemies who have entered their hintend. They have directly surrounded them with their entire army. This Ren Qi is probably doomed.¡±


    ¡°Although most of them are flying troops and it is still very easy for them to escape, if the city ispletely surrounded, even if most of them are flying troops, it will still be very difficult for them to escape.¡±


    The representative of the wolf country looked at the situation on the projection screen and coldly snorted.


    The representative of the Tiger Country also opened his mouth and said, ¡°The invading lords are indeed not stupid. They have directly dispatched arge number of troops to surround Ren Qi and the others.¡±


    ¡°Although Ren Qi and the others¡¯previous performance was very eye-catching, they did not have much opportunity to act under such circumstances. They could only choose to withdraw.¡±


    ¡°If they can discover the movement of the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance and withdraw in time, there shouldn¡¯t be any losses.¡±


    ¡°But if the movement of the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance isn¡¯t discovered by Ren Qi and the others in time, it will probably be dangerous. At that time, the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s troops will surround the city, and it will be very difficult to escape.¡±


    The Eagle Kingdom¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. The only way for the new lords of the Dragon Kingdom to escape now is to find out about the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance in advance and quickly retreat.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Moreover, we can¡¯t be too slow. If we dy for too long and the Army of the Lord¡¯s alliance encircles the city, we¡¯ll be finished.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the dragon kingdom said, ¡°I still trust seven. He¡¯ll definitely discover the movement of the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance in advance. He won¡¯t wait for the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance to surround them.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the wolf kingdom said disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Look at them, they¡¯re still repairing the defensive facilities on the city wall. They might even want to fight to the death.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left for them.¡±


    Seeing the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom gloating, the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom snorted coldly, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Facts speak louder than words. The oue would be revealed by then.


    At this moment, in a tavern not far away from Ren Qi¡¯s territory, many lords were also watching the projected light screen. They watched as therge army of the invading Lord Alliance began to move toward the city that Ren Qi and the others had upied, everyone¡¯s expressions became tense.


    ¡°F * ck! These invading lords are very smart. They know that they have to mobilize their entire army to besiege Ren Qi and the others at this moment.¡±


    ¡°This is inevitable. These invading lords aren¡¯t fools. Most of the new lords and soldiers of the Cherry Blossom Alliance have already been eliminated. Naturally, we don¡¯t need to worry too much about them. Ren Qi and the others are the biggest threat right now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Under such circumstances, we must take back the city in the hintend. Otherwise, it will be a very difficult situation for the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, the city contains the resources of the invading Lord Alliance. It¡¯s extremely important to the invading Lord Alliance. We definitely need to get it back as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°With the current situation, we can only hope that Ren Qi and the others can discover the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance as soon as possible. Otherwise, we might be in danger.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We hope that Ren Qi and the others can discover the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance as soon as possible and retreat as soon as possible. That way, we¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ren Qi and the others have already done very well. There¡¯s no need to continue defending the city. We can just retreat now.¡±


    All the Lords were discussing animatedly. They felt that Ren Qi and the others had discovered the direction of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance in time, and that retreating quickly was the best choice.


    On the side, Ren Xue Li¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. Looking at the scene on the projection screen, her heart instantly tensed up.


    ¡°Ren Qi, you mustn¡¯t get into any trouble. You must quickly discover the direction of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance and retreat quickly!¡±Ren Xue Li clenched her fists and prayed for Ren Qi.


    ¡­


    In the ck fog, Ren Qi stood on top of the city wall and looked ahead with narrowed eyes.


    Beside him, Zhao Yuheng and the others were standing quietly.


    ¡°Our spies have sent thetest news. The invading Horde Leader Alliance has already mobilized arge number of troops and sent most of the invading Horde leader and troops to attack our city.¡±


    ¡°With their speed, it shouldn¡¯t be long before they arrive here.¡±

 Chapter 455 - Ren Qi’s Response! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 429: Ren Qi¡¯s Response! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi looked at the information sent by the spies and said to Zhao Yuheng and the others beside him.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng and the others had different expressions.


    Zhao Yuheng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°If they are invading the main forces of the Lord¡¯s Alliance, it is unlikely that we can stop them. The only way out now is to retreat.¡±


    Xuan Ming nodded and said, ¡°That is indeed the case. If they were to double the number of troops, we would still be able to fight for a while. However, it is really impossible for the main forces of the enemy to hold on.¡±


    Li Tian also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ren Qi, your method of reducing the enemy¡¯sbat strength will take some time to take effect. However, the enemy has sent arge number of troops this time. There are too many of them. We won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±


    Luo Ming said, ¡°Boss, tell us what to do. It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He was naturally clear of the current situation. He was also very clear that the best way was to directly withdraw.


    After all, the enemy had sent arge number of troops from the invading suzerain alliance. The difference in the number of troops was too great.


    Moreover, even if Elise was very strong, he wouldn¡¯t be able to perform well against so many invading suzerains and troops.


    Retreating was the best method.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Everyone is right. Retreating is indeed the best oue.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, many of the surrounding new suzerains heaved a sigh of relief. They were truly afraid that Ren Qi would go to the top and choose to invade the main force here.


    However, Ren Qi continued, ¡°Even if we leave, we still have to give these invading lords a surprise.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Surprise? What¡¯s a surprise?¡±Tian Jizi looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°All the ground forces that are weaker will first return to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress and be ready to retreat at any time.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yuheng, take the flying fortress into the air and prepare to retreat.¡±


    ¡°The other forces will use long-range attacks when they see the enemy.¡±


    ¡°However, the defensive facilities on the city walls will fire endlessly. After all, we can¡¯tpletely obtain the resources in this city. Arge portion of them will stay here and use these resources to fire artillery shells at the invading lords.¡±


    ¡°Finally, when these invading lords and soldiers are about to charge over, we will use fire to light up the entire city before we evacuate.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng and the others nodded, expressing their agreement with Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    This way, they would be able to disgust the other party to the extreme.


    Moreover, it would be rtively easy for them to evacuate.


    After all, when the mes rose up in the city, it was unlikely that the invading lords would continue to chase after them without extinguishing the mes.


    Hence, they just had to follow Ren Qi¡¯s instructions.


    Ren Qi smiled and instructed the surrounding people to act ording to the n.


    Arge number of ground troops with weakerbat strength began to enter Zhao Yuheng¡¯s aerial fortress under hismand. The defensive facilities on the city walls were filled with resources, ready tounch attacks at any time.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s aerial fortress also rose into the sky very quickly, ready to retreat at any time.


    Ren Qi and the others were alreadypletely prepared. Now, they were just waiting for the main force of the invading suzerain alliance to arrive.


    In the main force of the invading suzerain alliance, Li Fuqing was listening to the report of the invading suzerain beside him.


    ¡°Boss, from the current intelligence, the enemy is still in the city. They haven¡¯t chosen to retreat yet.¡±


    Listening to his subordinate¡¯s report, a cold smile appeared on Li Fuqing¡¯s face.


    ¡°They are truly bold. After defeating Wang Fengyu, they think that they are invincible? What a joke. I will make those fellows understand that in the face of absolute power, all means are useless.¡±


    ¡°Get the team to speed up. We must reach the city as soon as possible!¡±


    Li Fuqing immediately gave the order. As long as they rushed over quickly and surrounded that city, the other party would be unable to escape.


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords did not hesitate and immediately headed towards the city in front of them.


    Li Fuqing and the others were still extremely fast. After half an hour, the entire army had already seen the city in front of them.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s face revealed a smile as he looked at the city in front of him.


    ¡°Everyone, increase your speed and hurry over. Surround the city in front of you.¡±Li Fuqing looked at the city in front of him and said without any hesitation.


    The surrounding invading suzerains and soldiers all increased their speed and swiftly headed towards the city where they had already seen the shadows.


    As long as they could quickly rush over and surround the enemy¡¯s city, they would be able to suppress the enemy greatly.


    On top of the city, Ren Qi and the others also saw the invading suzerains and troops rapidly heading towards the city.


    Without any hesitation, Ren Qi waved his arm and arge number of attacks instantly poured out from the city.


    Arge number of attacks instantly shot out from the city in front of them, shooting towards therge number of invading suzerains and soldiers below.


    As these attacksnded, the ground beside the invading suzerains and soldiers instantly exploded, emitting muffled sounds.


    Arge number of invading suzerains and soldiers were submerged under these attacks.


    ¡®Boom!¡¯


    ¡®Boom!¡¯


    ¡®Boom!¡¯


    Arge number of artillery sound from the city wall spread out, and in an instant fell to the invasion of the Lord of the crowd below, issued a loud sound.


    Li Fuqing looked at the front of the team by arge number of long-range attacks flooded, the expression became somewhat ugly up.


    At this time, a confidant beside him saw the situation and said, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we let the enemy at the front not stop attacking first, and then let the troops with stronger defense take the front? That way, it will be better.¡±


    This was the mostmon method to deal with long-range attacks. It could reduce the losses of the soldiers to the greatest extent.


    Hearing the words of his trusted aide, Li Fuqing¡¯s gaze was fixated on the city in front of him, and his eyes flickered with a faint light.


    After that, he shook his head and said, ¡°No! We Can¡¯t stop attacking. We must quickly push through. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to cause any damage to the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if we can not quickly attack our way over, the enemy might quickly retreat. We must charge over and reach the foot of the city in front of us at the fastest speed possible.¡±


    The eyes of his trusted aide by his side flickered when he heard Li Fuqing¡¯s words. After which, he did not hesitate and directly ordered the invading suzerains and soldiers around him to charge towards the city in front of them.


    As arge number of invading lords and troops charged over, arge number of invading troops quickly arrived below the city walls.


    However, as arge number of long-range attacksnded on the invading Lord troops, arge number of invading lord troops were directly drowned within, dying instantly.


    On the city walls, arge number of cannonballs shot out from the cannons of various defensive facilities, quicklynding among the invading lord troops below, emitting muffled sounds.


    Numerous mes surged out and directly wrapped around the invading lord soldiers, killing arge number of them.


    Arge number of immortal blood phoenixes also charged out. They spat out arge number of mes, instantly covering the area in front of them, forming a sea of fire.


    Arge number of people and Lord soldiers were covered by the mes, emitting miserable cries.


    Before the two sides coulde into contact, arge number of invading lord soldiers had already lost their lives to Ren Qi¡¯s long-range attacks and arge number of artillery shells.


    All of the resources were like free money, quickly turning into artillery shells and pouring down the city wall.


    Under such circumstances, Li Fuqing¡¯s vanguard forces were forced to stop.

 Chapter 456 - Helpless Li Fuqing! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 430: Helpless Li Fuqing! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The news of the invading lord attacking Ren Qi and upying the city was quickly transmitted to the chat group by the new Lord in the sky.


    The new lord in the ck fog looked at the messages in the chat group and could not help but be nervous.


    ¡°F * ck! Big Boss Ren Qi and the others actually did not retreat. Instead, theyunched an attack when the other party came over. What is going on? ¡°Doesn¡¯t boss Ren Qi know that doing this now would be very disadvantageous to them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Under such a situation, if we were surrounded by the other party, we would bepletely finished!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, why would boss Ren Qi make such a decision? After seeing the other party besiege us, didn¡¯t he just leave a year ago?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he should have discovered them long ago. He should have left right after discovering them, right? This is the best way to ensure safety.¡±


    ¡°There are quite a number of invading lords and troops. Under such circumstances, if they were really besieged all the time, they would most likely be in deep trouble.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what big boss Ren Qi and the others are thinking. Why would they make such a decision? Shouldn¡¯t they have left immediately?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But the current situation isn¡¯t that bad. I hope they can survive.¡±


    ¡°No, didn¡¯t you see that Big Brother Ren Qi and the others have already set up the Flying Fortress in the Sky? I think Big Brother Ren Qi and the others have their own ns.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the case. The Flying Fortress is already in the air and can be evacuated quickly. There shouldn¡¯t be any worries.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But from the current situation, the danger isn¡¯t too great. We can only hope that Big Brother Ren Qi and the others can safely survive this cmity.¡±


    ¡°What cmity? Didn¡¯t you see that Big Brother Ren Qi has already attacked these invading lords and troops? I feel that Big Brother Ren Qi will definitely be able to leave quickly.¡±


    ......


    ¡°It looks like Big Brother Ren Qi and the others are nning to attack the invading lords and troops first before retreating. This way, they will be able to maximize the losses of the invading lords.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, I have to say that Big Brother Ren Qi is really bold. He actually dares to do such a thing under such a situation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he¡¯s not careful, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll be surrounded by the other party. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll be very ufortable.¡±


    ¡°I told you that Big Brother Ren Qi couldn¡¯t possibly not have any countermeasures. In such a situation, to be able to make such a decision, he¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, just watch and see. I believe that Big Brother Ren Qi and the others are aware of the current situation. They¡¯ll definitely have some countermeasures. Who knows, they might blind your eyes in a moment.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. Just watch Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s actions carefully. Who knows, he might give us a surprise when the timees.¡±


    All the new lords were looking at the messages in the chat group, waiting for Ren Qi¡¯s next move.


    It had to be said that Ren Qi¡¯s actions had indeed scared them a little.


    Directlyunching an attack on the invading Lord Army was a decision that they had never thought of before.


    To them, such a decision was a little risky. However, Ren Qi seemed to have already thought of a countermeasure.


    Right now, they could only hope that Ren Qi would do everything perfectly.


    In the meeting room of the five great nations outside the ck Fog, the representatives of the Lords from the other countries also looked at the projection screen in front of them. When they saw the scene on the projection screen, they raised their brows slightly.


    The few of them had not expected Ren Qi to actually choose such an action. He had directlyunched an attack on therge group of invading lords.


    It had to be said that Ren Qi and the others¡¯actions were a little too dangerous.


    ¡°HMPH! This Ren Qi really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Therge group of invading lords have already surrounded him, yet they are still attacking. What a joke. If we don¡¯t Leave Now, we won¡¯t be able to leave in a while.¡±


    The representative of the suzerain of the Wolf Kingdom looked at the scene on the projection screen and said disdainfully.


    The representative of the Dragon Country frowned slightly and looked at the representative of the Wolf Country. ¡°Are you blind? You can¡¯t see that Ren Qi and the others have alreadyunched the Flying Fortress in the sky. It¡¯s obvious that they are prepared to retreat.¡±


    The representative of the Bear Country nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Judging from the current situation, Ren Qi and the others should be nning tounch a final attack on the invading suzerains and troops before they retreat. I have to say that this ren qi is really too exaggerated. At this time, he is still thinking of attacking the invading suzerains and troops.¡±


    The Tiger Country¡¯s representative also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that Ren Qi and the others would actually think of attacking the invading Lord¡¯s main force? If it was an ordinary new lord, they would probably choose to retreat.¡±


    The Eagle Country Lord¡¯s representative¡¯s gaze flickered as he said, ¡°This Ren Qi is really different from the other new lord¡¯s. Under such circumstances, he can calmly analyze the situation, wanting to deal the greatest damage to the invading Lord and the troops.¡±


    When the Wolf Country Lord¡¯s representative heard the people around him speak highly of this Ren Qi, his expression became even more unsightly.


    Under the contrast of this Ren Qi, the wolf country¡¯s new lord¡¯s representative, Fujii ifeng, was simply like an idiot.

 Chapter 457 - Helpless Li Fuqing! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 430: Helpless Li Fuqing! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    At first, he thought that Fuji Feng would be able to contribute to the reputation of the wolf country. He didn¡¯t expect that Fuji Feng would lose all of Wolf Country¡¯s face in the end.


    Right now, there were already many wolf country lords petitioning him to think of a way to send Fujii Feng a message tomit hara-kiri so that he wouldn¡¯t lose face for Wolf Country.


    The representatives of the Lords of the Wolf Kingdom looked at the projected light screen and began to pray for the invading Lord troops.


    They really hoped that these new lords of the Dragon Kingdom would be besieged and killed by these invading lords and troops, so as not to annoy them here.


    In the tavern next to Ren Shirley¡¯s territory, all the Lords were also looking at the projected light screen in front of them, their eyes full of nervousness.


    ¡°I originally thought that Ren Qi would choose to leave immediately. I didn¡¯t expect him to choose to stay. If he¡¯s surrounded by these invading lords and soldiers, the situation will be dangerous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that the situation would develop like this? I¡¯ve said before that leaving Early was the best decision. I didn¡¯t expect that it wouldn¡¯t go as I wished.¡±


    ¡°Right now, we can only hope that Ren Qi and the surrounding new lords can safely survive. However, from the looks of it, it looks like things aren¡¯t going well.¡±


    When Ren Shirley heard these Lords¡¯words, she couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are things not going well? wasn¡¯t Ren Qi¡¯s performance very good just now?¡±


    The surrounding lords spoke up one after another. ¡°His performance was indeed very good just now. However, now that therge army of invading lords has already rushed over, he won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, there are so many invading lord troops. Once they upy the cities that Ren Qi and the others upy, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°I reckon that even if Ren Qi and the others want to escape, they won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, look, Ren Qi and the others¡¯Flying Fortresses have already left. From the looks of it, they should be prepared to leave. Perhaps Ren Qi and the others have other ns. It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t seen the invading Lord troops arrive.¡±


    ......


    At this moment, a horde leader¡¯s voice sounded, causing everyone¡¯s gaze to instantly shift over.


    Looking at the scene on the projection screen, everyone¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    ¡°As expected, Ren Qi¡¯s group has already started attacking. However, they¡¯re all long-range attacks. Coupled with the Flying Fortress¡¯s takeoff, it seems like Ren Qi has other methods.¡±


    ¡°It seems like Ren Qi and the others want to cause some damage to the invading Horde leader Army before they leave.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Look, Ren Qi and the others have upied the defensive facilities above the city and are continuously firing cannons. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re quickly depleting the resources of the invading Horde Leader Alliance.¡±


    ¡°This is too exaggerated. I didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi and the others to think of such a method. They want to cause more damage to the invading Horde leader Army before they leave.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would¡¯ve thought that this guy could do such a thing? If it were me, I would¡¯ve chosen to retreat a long time ago. This is too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°To be able to do this means that Ren Qi¡¯s heart is really big. Moreover, he probably has a certain amount of confidence. Hahaha, from the start, this Ren Qi has never disappointed us. Just watch carefully.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, didn¡¯t this Ren Qi give us a big surprise? Who knows, there might still be such a surprise appearing now. We just need to watch carefully.¡±


    Ren Shirley looked at the scene on the projection screen and listened to the surrounding lords¡¯words. She bit her lips lightly.


    Right now, she hoped that Ren Qi would be able to leave as soon as possible. Even if it wouldn¡¯t cause too much of a ruckus to the invading Lords¡¯Alliance, they had to leave as soon as possible.


    As long as they were safe, it was fine.


    ¡­


    Within the ck Fog, above the city, Ren Qi and the rest were looking down at the invading Horde leader and troops. Their faces were filled with a grave expression.


    Arge number of long-range attacksnded on the invading Horde leader and troops in front of them. Following the explosion of these attacks, they directly blocked the actions of the invading Horde leader and troops.


    The vanguard of therge army of invading lords came to a halt. They looked at therge number of long-range attacks that were blocking their way.


    A joyous expression appeared on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face. ¡°We have stopped their attacks. That¡¯s great. If this is the case, we can continue to attack and cause more damage to therge army of invading lords.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng was still extremely worried in his heart earlier. After all, these were not some invading lords and troops. Instead, they were therge army of invading lords.


    With such arge number of troops, it would be very difficult for them to stop them.


    Zhao Yuheng was also prepared to retreat at any time. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after the first round of attacks, they would really be able to stop the attacks of these invading lords and troops.


    Now that they had stopped in front of their territory, it meant that Ren Qi and the others had a great chance.


    Ren Qi looked ahead with a grave expression on his face. On the contrary, there was no joy on his face.


    ¡°We still have to be careful. After all, this is the main force of the invading Horde Leader Alliance.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng nodded his head and told the surrounding newborn horde leaders to be careful. Arge number of attacks continued to pour forward.


    At this moment, among the invading lords, Li Fuqing¡¯s expression became a little ugly when he saw the main force in front of him stop attacking.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to charge forward? It¡¯s best if you can do it in one go. Why did the Vanguard Force stop attacking?¡±


    Seeing this, his confidant beside him said, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no other way. The strongest side¡¯s team was attacked too fiercely. We can only say that they were defending first.¡±


    ¡°If we continue to charge forward, the losses of the troops will be very high.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, when the troops face such an attack, they instinctively want to defend. Under such circumstances, it will be very difficult for the troops to break through.¡±


    ¡°I think that if we continue to break through the encirclement, we have to get some saint rank troops to help block the damage. Otherwise, the vanguard troops will not easily charge forward.¡±


    Hearing his confidant¡¯s words, Li Fuqing¡¯s brows raised slightly. He nced at him and then nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it directly.¡±


    Very quickly, under themand of this confidant, arge number of saint-ranked soldiers began to fly out from the back and quickly headed forward.


    Previously, Li Fuqing felt that he did not need to use the saint-ranked soldiers. He just needed to charge forward directly and destroy the other party. There would be no problem for him to push the other party aside.


    After all, he was still a little afraid of that sword-wielding subus. That subus was too strong.


    If the saint rank troops went over and were killed by the other party, it would be a huge loss for the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Hence, Li Fuqing would rather lose more ordinary troops than lose a few saint rank troops.


    However, the vanguard was now suppressed by the enemy¡¯s firepower and could not continue forward. Li Fuqing had no choice but to choose to use saint rank soldiers.


    On the city wall, Ren Qi looked at therge number of saint rank soldiers charging over and raised his brows.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Ren Qi had been waiting for this moment. Saint rank soldiers were definitely an important resource for invading the Lord Alliance. If he could kill some of these saint rank soldiers, these invading lords would definitely be heartbroken, right?


    ¡°Elise,¡±Ren Qi called out to Elise without any hesitation.


    Elise had already been preparing for this. After hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, he nodded at Ren Qi without any hesitation and quickly rushed out of the city.


    Meanwhile, Hiri and the death subus quickly disappeared into the surrounding shadows and disappeared.


    The vitality on the wall became more and more fierce.

 Chapter 458 - Half-step Divine weapon! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 431: Half-step Divine weapon! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Arge number of cannonballs shot down from the city that Ren Qi and the others had upied towards the invading horde of suzerains, producing muffled sounds.


    At the same time, Elise also charged down with the Dragon Abyss Sword in her hand. She shed out with the longsword in his hand, swiftly killing the invading suzerains and troops in front of him.


    Sword light shot out in all directions. The invading suzerains and troops in front of them could not hold on for long in Illis¡¯hands before they were killed by the Dragon Pool Sword in Illis¡¯hands.


    Risa led the death subus and swiftly moved their bodies among the invading suzerains and troops below. Their figures continuously appeared and the daggers in their hands pierced into the bodies of the invading suzerains and troops, they quickly killed them.


    After Elise cleared out therge number of invading Lord soldiers around him, his gazended on the saint-ranked soldiers that were rapidly charging over.


    To Li Fuqing, these saint-ranked soldiers were a bargaining chip to defeat Ren Qi and the others. To Elise, these saint-ranked soldiers were courting death!


    Slowly mobilizing the strength in his body, Yi Lisi prepared to use his most powerful strength.


    The Dragon Pool Sword in Yi Lisi¡¯s hand seemed to have sensed the determination in Yi Lisi¡¯s heart as it directly began to tremble.


    Under this situation, the Aura on Yi Lisi¡¯s body rapidly rose. Soon, he broke through the saint rank and reached the half-step-to half-god level.


    When the saint-level soldiers in front sensed the aura on Elise¡¯s body, their expressions suddenly changed. The saint-level soldiers in front who were charging towards Elise quickly stopped their bodies, they wanted to stop and approach Elise.


    This was because the aura emitted from Elise¡¯s body was too terrifying. It did not dare to approach.


    However, it was already toote to retreat at this moment.


    Illis raised the dragon pool sword in his hand and directly charged towards these saint rank soldiers who had invaded the main army.


    ......


    He quickly arrived beside a saint rank soldier. Illis directly raised the dragon pool sword in his hand and shed down towards this saint rank soldier in front of him without any hesitation.


    Sensing the aura that was emitted from the Dragon Pool Sword, the aura of this saint-level soldier suddenly stilled. After which, it let out an angry roar, wanting to block this attack of Yi Lisi.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Dragon Pool Sword in Yi Lisi¡¯s hand directly shed down on the body of this saint-level soldier. A muffled sound was emitted, causing the body of this saint-level soldier to quickly crash downwards.


    Following a muffled sound, this saint ss soldier directly smashed onto the ground, directly smashing arge hole into the ground.


    The Saint ss soldier was already on the verge of death within therge hole.


    Arge sword scar directly appeared on the body of this Saint ss soldier. It was as though it was about to be cut open.


    Under such circumstances, arge amount of fresh blood spilled out from the body of the Saint Rank soldier. The intense pain caused this saint rank soldier to continuously cry out.


    It could clearly feel that its life force was rapidly depleting.


    The surrounding saint rank soldiers were all stunned. They did not expect that the Elise in front of them would be so powerful.


    With just one strike, Elise had heavily injured their saint-ranked soldiers!


    This was a situation they had never encountered before. They were momentarily stunned.


    However, Elise did not give the invading lord-ranked soldiers any chance to react. The Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand once again shed towards another invading lord-ranked soldier.


    This saint rank soldier did not hesitate when it saw this. Rays of light spread out from its body and quickly wrapped around its body. It wanted to use its strongest defense to block Illis¡¯attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following a muffled sound, the Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯hand directlynded on the body of this saint rank soldier. A muffled sound rang out.


    ¡°Crack Crack Crack!¡±


    Following that, a series of grinding sounds were heard.


    Under the gazes of the surrounding saint rank soldiers, cracks appeared on the defensive light on the body of this saint rank soldier that had been attacked by Illis. Following that, with a cracking sound, the defensive light on the body of this upgraded soldier suddenly shattered and directly disappeared.


    The sacred soldier¡¯s hair stood on end. It looked at Elise in disbelief.


    One had to know that the most powerful thing about it was its own defensive ability. It could be said that it was extremely powerful.


    However, under the attack of this subus, its own defensive ability was actually unable to withstand it!


    Looking at the Dragon Abyss sword that was once again shing towards it, this sacred soldier that was famous for its defensive ability did not hesitate and immediately turned around to flee.


    Flee!


    He had to flee this ce as soon as possible!


    This saint-level soldier did not hesitate and immediately turned around to flee. This subus soldier was too strange and could not continue fighting here.


    The defensive power that he was most proud of could not withstand a single blow from the opponent¡¯s attack. Under such circumstances, if he did not flee, it could be said that he wasmitting suicide.


    However, the Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯hand had already been shed out. How could this saint-tier soldier be able to escape just because he wanted to?

 Chapter 459 - Half-step Divine Weapon! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 431: Half-step Divine Weapon! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    A sword light suddenly burst out and instantly arrived behind the fleeing saint-level soldier, directly chopping off its tail.


    ¡°AO ~¡±


    The fleeing saint-level soldier let out a painful cry, but it didn¡¯t care about its tail being chopped off, continuing to quickly flee to the rear.


    It was already scared out of its wits. Right now, it only had one goal in mind, and that was to quickly escape from this ce. It would be best if it could quickly get away from this terrifying subus.


    However, at this moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly bloomed from the front. Following that, a bolt of lightning instantly rushed towards Elise.


    This bolt of lightning was extremely fast. In an instant, it arrived in front of Elise. The ws that were wrapped in lightning directly attacked Elise.


    Elise raised his eyebrows and saw that it was a thunder-winged leopard king that was attacking him.


    Saint-level thunder-winged Leopard King!


    The thunder-winged leopard king was a thunder-type monster. It was best at lightning attacks and was on par with Li Tian¡¯s five Elemental Thunder Qilin.


    Compared to the thunder-type power of the five Elemental Thunder Qilin which was even more violent, the thunder-winged leopard king¡¯s usage of the thunder-type power was even faster.


    Elise only felt a sh of lightning before his eyes. Then, he saw the thunder winged leopard king¡¯s ws wrapped in lightning attacking him.


    Under such circumstances, the smile on Elise¡¯s face froze. He did not expect such a situation to happen.


    ......


    However, at this moment, Elise still raised the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and blocked in front of him.


    The thunder-winged leopard king¡¯s ws that were wrapped in lightningnded on the Dragon Abyss Sword in Elise¡¯s hand, producing a muffled sound.


    Following that, the entire body of the thunder-winged leopard king was instantly sent flying, and it let out a muffled groan.


    The attack did not have much effect. Instead, it suffered the bacsh from the Dragon Abyss Sword in Elise¡¯s hand.


    The eyes of this thunder-winged leopard king instantly darkened. It stared intently at Elise in front of it, and the Lightning on its body surged, bing violent.


    With a sh of lightning, the thunder-winged leopard king¡¯s body disappeared once again. When it reappeared, it was already behind Elise.


    Arge amount of lightning suddenly shot out towards Elise, instantly enveloping Elise¡¯s body.


    When this saint-level thunder-winged leopard king saw this, its eyes revealed a trace of joy.


    However, the joy on the saint-level thunder-winged leopard king¡¯s face froze the moment it appeared.


    This was because the subus in front of him did not react at all when it was surrounded by arge number of lightning attacks. It was as though it waspletely unharmed.


    How was this possible?


    The eyes of the saint-level thunder-winged leopard king suddenly shrunk. Itpletely did not dare to believe what it was seeing.


    However, in the next moment, the thunder-winged leopard king heard the sound of a sword.


    Danger! Danger! Danger!


    The saint-level thunder-winged leopard king¡¯s body suddenly tightened. It felt an extremely dangerous aura.


    The power of lightning surged out from its body again. The saint-level thunder-winged leopard king was prepared to rush forward and escape.


    However, it was over!


    A ck lotus slowly appeared below the body of this saint level lightning winged leopard king. After which, it suddenly opened its petals and swallowed the body of this saint level lightning winged leopard king.


    After which, a sword glow suddenly rose. In an instant, itnded on the ck lotus that wrapped around the body of this saint level lightning winged leopard king. It directly cut the ck lotus into two halves.


    The saint-level thunder-winged leopard king¡¯s body also split into two halves as the ck lotus turned into two halves. It quickly shed downwards.


    Another saint-level soldier died tragically!


    When the surrounding saint-level soldiers saw this scene, they were all stunned. They looked at Elise in front of them as if they were looking at a monster.


    Wasn¡¯t this clearly a subus soldier? How could it possess such powerful strength.


    Swinging the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, the de of the sword let out a violent vibration.


    Elise held the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand and directly charged towards the other saint rank soldiers in front of him.


    At this moment, at the back of the invading lord rank soldiers, Li Fuqing was watching the battle in front of him. When he saw that the three saint rank soldiers were all killed by the subus soldier, he frowned.


    That Subus Soldier¡¯s strength was even stronger than he had imagined!


    Looking at the saint rank soldiers that were already somewhat terrified in front of him, Li Fuqing did not hesitate at all. He directly ordered a half-step-to half-god soldier beside him to charge over and provide support.


    At this moment, he absolutely could not retreat. He also could not allow this subus soldier in front of him to grasp the rhythm.


    A half-step-to demigod soldier was enough to reassure the saint-level soldiers in front of them. In addition to the saint-level soldiers around them, it was enough to destroy the subus soldier.


    Elise rushed over and waved the dragon pool sword in his hand, killing the two saint-level soldiers in front of him again.


    The bodies of the surrounding saint-level soldiers trembled slightly. Looking at Elise in front of them, they felt a strong sense of fear.


    At this moment, the half-step-to half-god rank soldier quickly rushed over and arrived beside these saint rank soldiers.


    Seeing this half-step-to half-god rank soldier rushing over, the surrounding saint rank soldiers finally calmed down. They no longer had the panicked emotions from before.


    It was as if they had a backbone. The surrounding saint rank soldiers all gathered around this half-step-to half-god rank soldier. Their gazesnded on Elise and slowly moved towards him.


    Elise raised an eyebrow, and his eyes fell on the half-step demigod in front of him.


    This is a fire dragon, in its body, all over the red lines, it looks very terrible.


    And it spread out of the atmosphere is also very violent and tyrannical, it seems to be very strong.


    Elise frowned, sensing a faint threat from the half-step demigod in front of him.


    On the city wall not far away, Ren Qi frowned as he watched the scene in front of him.


    After the half-step-to half-god me dragon arrived, the saint rank soldiers calmed down.


    The attacking soldiers below also calmed down. With the help of the saint rank soldiers above, they began to quickly attack the city in front of them.


    There were simply too many enemy troops. There were still arge number of flying troops rushing over from the sky.


    If they were surrounded by the enemy and there were arge number of flying troops in the sky, it would be extremely difficult to leave.


    Zhao Yuheng, who was by the side, was clearly aware of this situation. He looked at ren qi and said, ¡°It should be about time. We can withdraw now. If it is anyter, it is likely that we will not be able to leave.¡±


    Ren Qi did not hesitate as he nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed about time. We can withdraw now.¡±


    Arge number of soldiers had already entered Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress. Following Ren Qi¡¯s order, arge number of soldiers on the city wall quickly headed towards the flying fortress.


    Xi Rui and the death god Subus were also summoned back and returned to the Flying Fortress.


    In the Sky, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Undying Blood Phoenix was spitting out mes, blocking the flying forces from approaching.


    Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng and the rest had also arrived at Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress.


    All the preparations for the evacuation had beenpleted!


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng looked at Ilis, who was still facing arge number of saint-ranked soldiers and the half-step demigod-ranked fire dragon, and his eyes shed.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to retreat. Let Yilisi catch up,¡±Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and said.


    Under such circumstances, it would be very dangerous to leave Yilisi behind.


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Before we leave, let Yilisi give these invading lords some surprises.¡±

 Chapter 460 - What’s the Surprise? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 432: What¡¯s the Surprise? (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Surprise?¡± Zhao Yuheng raised his eyebrows. He did not understand what the surprise Ren Qi was talking about was.


    However, at this time, there was no need to understand too much. Most of the troops and new lords were already in the Air Flying Fortresses. They could retreat at any time.


    Zhao yuheng nodded and said, ¡°Retreat in ten minutes. We won¡¯t suffer any losses. You have to pay attention to your time.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know what the surprise Ren Qi mentioned was, Zhao Yuheng still had to remind Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It Won¡¯t take that long.¡±


    After saying this, Ren Qi directly gave an order to Elise.


    ¡­


    At this moment, all sorts of news about Ren Qi and the others were continuously being transmitted in the chat group, letting all the new lords know about Ren Qi and the others¡¯current situation.


    Looking at the videos and pictures that continuously appeared in the chat group, all the new lords¡¯expressions became grave.


    ¡°From the current situation, Big Boss Ren Qi and the others are already facing the attack of therge army of the invading Lord Alliance. At this moment, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if they were able to withstand the other party¡¯s attack. However, if the other party were to break through the defensive line of the city, they would be finished.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, Big Boss Ren Qi and the others are very clear about the current situation. They have already sent the flying fortress into the air ahead of time. Moreover, there are already many new lords and soldiers entering the Flying Fortress. It seems like they are preparing to retreat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If they were to retreat now, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem and they won¡¯t encounter any danger. In that case, Big Boss Ren Qi and the others will be able to safely retreat.¡±


    ¡°If we can do that, won¡¯t the invading Horde Leader Alliance be unable to do anything to boss Ren Qi and the others? That¡¯s really exciting.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s really hrious. These guys attacked Boss Ren Qi and the others with so much fanfare, but in the end, they didn¡¯t get anything. In the end, they only lost a portion of their troops and left.¡±


    ¡°However, from the current situation, the invading lords are after all arge army. The number of troops is still veryrge. For boss Ren Qi and the others, the situation isn¡¯t too good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Look at how many saint rank troops the other side has. With so many saint rank troops, Boss Ren Qi and the others only have over a thousand new lord rank troops. They¡¯re like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by a mantis trying to stop a chariot?¡±? Didn¡¯t you see that those saint rank soldiers were already blocked by Boss Ren Qi¡¯s subus soldiers? One subus soldier was able to block arge number of saint rank soldiers from the other side. Boss Ren Qi¡¯s soldiers are indeed powerful.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that?¡±? Boss Ren Qi¡¯s subus soldiers are indeed very powerful, and theirbat strength is very strong. However, the other side has a veryrge number of soldiers, and the other side¡¯s soldiers are also very powerful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The enemy clearly saw that big brother Ren Qi¡¯s subus soldiers are rtively strong and have very strongbat power, so they sent out even more powerful soldiers. Didn¡¯t you see that fire-type giant dragon?¡±? ¡°It feels like it¡¯s a half-step demigod-level soldier.¡±


    ¡°Even so, Big Brother Ren Qi and the others won¡¯t be in any danger. After all, Big Brother Ren Qi and the others are already preparing to leave. Under such circumstances, it¡¯s still very safe to leave.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, we can only hope that Big Brother Ren Qi and the others can safely retreat. If they can safely retreat, it¡¯ll be very meaningful for the entire battle against the invading lords.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simply too meaningful!¡±! ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think about it? With more than a thousand new lords and troops, they directly cut into the hintend of the invasion Lord Alliance and upied the city where the invasion Lord Alliance stored resources. Moreover, they even repelled the enemy¡¯s attack once. Now that they¡¯re able to retreat unscathed, they¡¯re basically riding on the face of the invasion Lord Alliance and dealing damage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Big Brother Ren Qi and the others can escape unscathed, the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance will be a joke. It will never cause any more trauma to us.¡±


    ¡°Just watch carefully. I think that Big Brother Ren Qi and the others will definitely be able to escape unscathed. When the timees, they will definitely be able to ruthlessly p the faces of the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Watching Big Brother Ren Qi and the others¡¯actions is simply too satisfying. Inparison, what exactly is Fujii Fujii and his Cherry Blossom Alliance doing? They simply can¡¯t bepared to Big Brother Ren Qi and the others.¡±


    ¡°Fujii Fujii? That guy is just a joke. Is there anyone who still mentions him at this time? How can he bepared to Big Brother Ren Qi? It¡¯s simply a huge joke.¡±


    ¡°The Cherry Blossom Alliance is simply a disgrace to our new lord. However, Big Boss Ren Qi and the others are the glory of our new Lord. Naturally, the two can not bepared.¡±


    ¡°When Big Boss Ren Qi and the others withdraw, I will definitely go and wee him.¡±


    ¡°I will go too. When that timees, Big Boss Ren Qi will be our hero. He will be the person I respect the most. I will definitely wee him from both sides.¡±


    In the chat group, all the new lords were discussing fervently. If Ren Qi and the others were able to sessfully escape, it would be a great encouragement to the new lords.

 Chapter 461 - What’s the Surprise? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 432: What¡¯s the Surprise? (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡­


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting hall of the five great countries, the gazes of the representatives of the five great countriesnded on the projection screen, as they observed the situation within the ck fog.


    The representatives of the Lords of the Bear Country looked at the situation within it, they slowly opened their mouths and said, ¡°I did not expect that Ren Qi had already arranged a way out. Looks like our previous worries were unnecessary. This fellow has already raised the flying fortress in the sky.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Dragon Country nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ren Qi must have already thought of how to deal with all of this. As long as we can safely retreat, it will be a great blow to the arrogance of the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Wolf Country had an extremely ugly expression as he looked at the projection screen, he said with a little bit of stubbornness, ¡°The oue is still uncertain. Ren Qi didn¡¯t retreat previously. Now that the invading Lord Alliance has already chased after us, they will soon surround this city. At that time, it will be impossible for them to escape.¡±


    The dragon country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative frowned when he heard this, he nced at the wolf country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative and said, ¡°Can you hope for the best? Although Ren Qi is a new lord of the Dragon Country, he is still in the ck fog. We have to care about all the new lords in the ck Fog.¡±


    ¡°The Sakura Alliance led by Fujii Fujii has be a joke. I know you feel bad, but there¡¯s nothing we can do. Ren Qi¡¯s performance is good. No matter how much you try to deny it, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    Hearing the words of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative, the face of the Wolf Kingdom¡¯s Lord almost turned green.


    The words of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative were so ear-piercing to him. The other party deliberately mentioned Fujii Fujii Fujii and the Sakura alliance as if he was sprinkling salt on his wound.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the mood of the Wolf Kingdom¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative eased up, but his chest was still rising and falling.


    Seeing this, the representative of the kingdom of eagle said, ¡°Stop quarreling. The representative of the Kingdom of dragon is right. We should treat the new lords in the ck fog equally. We should treat their performance well.¡±


    ¡°Although Fujii ifeng and the Cherry Blossom Alliance failed, they were the first to attack the invading Lord Alliance. Objectively speaking, they contributed to the current situation of the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°After all, although the cherry blossom alliance wasn¡¯t besieged by many people, it was still the same. It bought Ren Qi and the others quite a bit of time. It¡¯s just that Fujii Fujii and the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s performance was too stupid.¡±


    ......


    Hearing the Eagle Kingdom¡¯s Horde leader¡¯s words, the Wolf Kingdom¡¯s Horde leader¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve at all. Instead, it became even uglier.


    After all, everyone could see clearly that Fujii Itsuki and the Cherry Blossom Alliance¡¯s performance was not just stupid, it was simply like a pile of SH * t.


    Although they had used their bodies of flesh and blood to dy the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s main force for quite some time, no matter how one looked at it, it sounded like they were mocking them.


    Taking the initiative to attack and using their strength to dy the other party waspletely different from having no other choice but to be annihted by the other party and using their bodies of flesh and blood to stall for time.


    The tiger country¡¯s lord¡¯s representative said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s properly see how Ren Qi will deal with this. From the current situation, Ren Qi and the others directly retreating is the best choice, but this Ren Qi doesn¡¯t seem to have this idea.¡±


    Hearing the tiger country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative¡¯s words, the gazes of the surrounding people once again fell onto the projected light screen.


    The bear country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative looked at the scene on the projected light screen, he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. If we were to directly withdraw, Ren Qi should already be on top of the Flying Fortress in the sky. However, the other party has yet to leave.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, that subus wielding a sword has yet to withdraw from the battlefield at this moment. That Subus¡¯sbat strength is extremely strong. To Ren Qi, it should be an extremely important military branch. It¡¯s impossible for him to abandon the other party.¡±


    ¡°From this, it can be seen that Ren Qi has other thoughts. He probably wants to do something else.¡±


    Hearing the bear country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative¡¯s words, the other Lord¡¯s representatives nodded in agreement.


    However, if that was the case, Ren Qi¡¯s group would be in much more danger. If they weren¡¯t careful, danger might even appear.


    The few of them frowned slightly. They did not know what Ren Qi was up to.


    ¡°We still don¡¯t know what Ren Qi¡¯s motive is. We can only watch quietly.¡±


    The few of them looked at the projection screen and waited for Ren Qi¡¯s next performance.


    At this moment, in a tavern not far from Ren Xue Li¡¯s territory, the situation regarding Ren Qi also appeared on the projection screen.


    ¡°As expected, I told you earlier that this Ren Qi isn¡¯t some reckless fellow. He¡¯s already beginning to retreat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Flying Fortress in the sky is already ready. I reckon that we¡¯ll be able to retreat soon.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, when I think about how the invading Horde Leader Alliance¡¯s main force wille over to deal with Ren Qi and the others and only be able to watch Ren Qi and the others retreat, I want tough.¡±


    ¡°If Ren Qi and the others really retreat, it will be the greatest humiliation for the entire invading Horde Leader Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Who says so? However, such a situation is extremely good for us. We can kill the momentum of the invading Horde Leader Alliance.¡±


    All the Lords looked at the scene on the projection screen and cheered for Ren Qi and the others.


    It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Ren Qi and the others to leave safely.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Look, Ren Qi and the others haven¡¯tpletely left yet. Why aren¡¯t they moving yet? Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it. Ren Qi is still above the city and hasn¡¯t entered the Flying Fortress yet. This situation is a little different from what we thought.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on. Let¡¯s take a look first. Maybe Ren Qi has his own ideas.¡±


    ¡°I still think it¡¯s better to evacuate first. If we wait here, no matter what Ren Qi wants to do, there will be a certain degree of danger.¡±


    ¡°Who says so? But in the current situation, we can¡¯t do anything. We can only see what Ren Qi wants to do.¡±


    Hearing the voicesing from the surroundings, Ren Shirley¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    Looking at the scene on the projection screen, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.


    ¡°Ren Qi, you must leave quickly. Don¡¯t let your emotions get the best of you.¡±


    Seeing that Ren Qi was about to leave, Ren Shirley was naturally very concerned about Ren Qi¡¯s situation. She hoped that Ren Qi could leave as soon as possible to avoid any idents.


    ¡­


    Within the ck fog, Ren Qi looked at the battlefield in front of him and at Ilis, his brows slightly raised.


    Before he left, Ren Qi wanted to give these invading suzerains a big surprise.


    Below, Ilis had also received Ren Qi¡¯s order. Without hesitation, he slowly rose into the air.


    The power in his body surged. Ilis looked at the saint-ranked soldier and the half-step-to demigod-ranked fire dragon below, and a cold glint shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A pitch-ck clock suddenly appeared behind Yilisi. This pitch-ck clock suddenly expanded after it appeared behind Yilisi. It swiftly upied half of the sky.


    At this moment, the pitch-ck clock began to move quickly. It directly arrived at Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress not far away.


    At this moment, within Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress, arge number of subus soldiers were already quietly waiting.


    The pitch-ck clocknded on these subus bodies andpletely covered them.


    ¡°Bnced power!¡±

 Chapter 462 - Killing a Half-step Demigod Fire Dragon! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 433: Killing a Half-step Demigod Fire Dragon! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As the pitch-ck clocknded in the middle of the group of subi, a pitch-ck light suddenly rose from the pitch-ck clock.


    Elise immediately used his superior subi strength, the power of bnce.


    All the subi in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress felt as if their bodies had instantly be much weaker.


    At this moment, arge amount of power surged out from Elise¡¯s body, causing his aura to suddenly be much stronger.


    Very soon, her aura broke through the half-step demigod realm and reached the demigod realm.


    At this moment, Illis¡¯aura continued to increase without stopping.


    In the end, Illis¡¯aura stopped at the demigod realm and was close to the divine level.


    At this moment, Elise¡¯s form had undergone a great change.


    Three pairs of wings had appeared on his back. There were a total of eight wings behind Elise¡¯s back, making him look like an eight-winged angel.


    At this moment, in addition to his powerful charm, there was also a very pure and majestic aura within Elise¡¯s aura.


    This aura did not sh with Illis¡¯subus aura. Instead, it was extremely harmonious.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Illis¡¯eyes were filled with a majestic gaze.


    ......


    A trace of killing intent shed across Illis¡¯eyes as he looked at the fire dragon below.


    Without hesitation, Illis held the dragon pool sword and directly charged towards the fire dragon below.


    Sensing the aura that was emitted from Illis¡¯body, the body of the demigod fire dragon immediately stiffened.


    Such a rich and powerful aura caused the fire dragon¡¯srge dragon eyes to be filled with fear.


    How did the aura of the subus in front of him suddenly increase so much?


    What exactly was going on?


    Before the fire dragon could think clearly, Elise, who was holding the Dragon Abyss Sword, had already arrived in front of it.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Dragon Abyss sword in his hand trembled, and Elise directly shed down at the fire dragon.


    The Fire Dragon roared angrily, as if it wanted to use its roar to drive away the fear in its body.


    However, it did not have much effect. This roar did not have any impact on Elise.


    However, this fire dragon did not remove too much of its fear.


    It suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of thick mes towards Elise.


    The fire dragon was already anxious. After spitting out a mouthful of mes, it actually directly charged towards Elise, as though it wanted to attack first.


    Facing this fire dragon, Elise¡¯s response was very simple. He raised the dragon pool sword in his hand and directly shed down towards the fire dragon that was charging downwards.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A sword light suddenly lit up and directly hacked down from the Dragon Pool Sword.


    A ck glow appeared on this sword light, as if it was ted with ayer of pitch-ck luster.


    The sharpness of this sword light far surpassed the attack that Elise had unleashed earlier.


    The me that was surging over from the front was directly split apart by this sword light from the middle and instantly deviated to both sides.


    At the same time, this sword light directly shed down towards the giant fire dragon.


    A shocked expression was revealed in the eyes of the giant fire dragon when it saw the sword light that was descending towards it.


    After which, it did not hesitate and directly mobilized all the strength in its body.


    Fiery-red lines began to surge within its body, as though it had been triggered by something.


    At the same time, a terrifying look appeared in the eyes of the fire dragon. An enormous fiery-red light barrier appeared on the body of the fire dragon, wrapping around its body.


    At this moment, a ray of light suddenly lit up, directly colliding with the fiery-red light barrier on the body of the Fire Dragon, instantly piercing through the fiery-red light barrier.


    Illis¡¯figure appeared and had already arrived behind this fire dragon. A trace of blood appeared on the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand.


    Illis swung the dragon pool sword in his hand, sending the fresh blood on the tip of the sword flying. His eyes were filled with coldness as he looked at the half-step-to demigod fire dragon behind him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The half-step-to demigod ming dragon let out a wail, as if it was in great pain.


    Following that, a bloody light emerged from the body of the half-step-to demigod ming dragon.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At this moment, the sword light that Illis had shed down just now finallynded on the opponent¡¯s fiery-red defensive light barrier, emitting a muffled sound.


    Arge amount of fresh blood gushed out from the fire-red fire dragon¡¯s body, looking very terrifying.


    The sword light that Elise released just now didn¡¯t cause much damage to the fire dragon, but Elise¡¯s killing move was thest attack.


    With the Dragon Abyss Sword in hand, Elise directly broke through the fire-red defensive light barrier that emerged from the half-step demigod fire dragon¡¯s body, instantly piercing through its body.


    A prating sword wound appeared on the half-step demigod ming Dragon¡¯s body as if it had left a mark on it.

 Chapter 463 - Killing a Half-step Demigod Fire Dragon! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 433: Killing a Half-step Demigod Fire Dragon! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The aura of this half-step demigod fire dragon instantly withered. After being struck by one strike, it was already heavily injured.


    Although it didn¡¯t receive any fatal injuries, Elise¡¯s one strike had heavily injured it. This still caused the half-step demigod fire dragon to feel fear.


    At this moment, Elise held the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand and charged towards the half-step demigod fire dragon once again.


    Take his life while he was sick!


    Elise naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this good opportunity. If she could kill this half-step demigod fire dragon, it could be considered an extremely good oue for her.


    When this half-step demigod fire dragon saw Elise charging towards it with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, its eyes revealed a trace of fear.


    Its orders are to kill the subus in front of it, but from the looks of things, it looks like it¡¯s going to be the one that gets killed.


    Without hesitation, the half-step demigod fire dragon opened its mouth and spat out a thick scarlet me at Elise.


    The thick me enveloped Elise¡¯s body directly in front of her, as if it were burning her.


    However, in the next moment, a ck light emerged from the thick scarlet me and broke through the me, heading towards the fire dragon in front.


    Under the terrified eyes of the half-step-to half-god fire dragon, Elise held the dragon pool sword and shed its neck.


    Blood and flesh rolled out, and arge amount of blood spurted out from the wound, as if a blood-red fountain had appeared in the sky.


    The half-step demigod fire dragon¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and it waspletely terrified.


    This subus soldier was too strange. It had suddenly increased itsbat strength to such a high level. It waspletely iparable to it.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention killing this subus soldier, it was already thankful that it was not killed by the other party.


    Can not continue to fight down, otherwise, oneself is absolutely will die!


    Without hesitation, this half-step semi-god of the fire dragon is directly and quickly rushed to the back, want to quickly escape from here.


    Seeing this, Elise did not hesitate at all. He raised his right hand slightly, and a pitch-ck lotus flower emerged from the body of the fire dragon that had escaped. It instantly swallowed the body of the Fire Dragon.


    The Fire Dragon¡¯s body directly entered the dark-ck lotus flower. After which, numerous mournful roars were emitted from within the dark-ck lotus flower, it was as though something was continuously attacking this half-step-to demigod fire dragon within it.


    This was Elise¡¯s powerful one-on-one attack. Not only was the attack extremely powerful, but it was also able to affect the other party¡¯s soul and cause damage to it.


    The half-step-to half-god fire dragon in front of him naturally could not withstand such damage. It let out a sorrowful cry and its figure directly fell from the pitch-ck lotus.


    At this moment, its eyes were filled with fear. Its expression was dispirited, as if it had suffered a great mental injury.


    Ilis raised the longsword in his hand. A sword light suddenly emerged from the tip of the Dragon Pool Sword. After which, it suddenly grew stronger and directly enveloped the entire dragon pool sword.


    The sword light did not stop growing, as if there was no end to it. It shot straight into the sky.


    From a distance, the Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯hand seemed to be covered with ayer of sword light film, turning into a huge light sword Phantom.


    Raising the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Illis did not hesitate at all. He directly shed down at the half-step-to demigod-level fire dragon that was desperately escaping in front of him.


    The huge lightsaber phantom did not stop, the moment is to fall on the other side of the body, directly embedded into the other side of the body.


    The excruciating pain caused the demi-god fire dragon to cry out in pain, but then its body was separated directly from the middle.


    Elise Sword, directly is the dog half-step half-god fire dragon to cut in half.


    The aura of the half-step-to-half-god ming dragon quickly faded and disappeared.


    Illis looked at the corpse of the half-step-to-half-god ming Dragon and did not stop. He raised the dragon pool sword in his hand and charged towards the group of saint-level soldiers not far away.


    Even a half-step-to-half-god ming dragon could not withstand Illis¡¯attack, let alone these saint-level soldiers.


    Ilis was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, instantly killing arge number of saint-tier soldiers. The remaining advanced-tier soldiers scattered in all directions upon seeing this, afraid that Ilis would catch up and kill them.


    Even a half-step-to demi-god fire dragon was not a match for this subus soldier, so they were definitely no match for it. If they were to say that they were going to die, it would be better for them to escape as soon as possible.


    At the back of the invading Horde, Li Fuqing looked at the scene in front of him with a hint of shock in his eyes. His expression instantly became unsightly.


    He originally thought that if he sent out a half-step-to demi-god fire dragon, he would definitely be able to exterminate the subus.


    However, he never expected that the subus would actually kill the half-step-to demi-god fire dragon he sent out.


    Moreover, it seemed like it did not expend too much energy at all!


    How could this subus soldier be so strong?


    Wasn¡¯t it just a Saint Rank soldier before?


    The half-step demigod ming dragon should be able to deal with her easily.


    Following that, Li Fuqing felt the growth and change of the aura on Elise¡¯s body.


    This subus soldier had a way to increase his strength!


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He had never expected that this subus soldier would actually have such an ability.


    This situation was something that Li Fuqing absolutely did not want to see.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do now? The strength of the enemy soldier is a little too strong. Thebat strength of that Subus soldier is actually so strong. Our Saint Rank soldier is like sending themselves to their deaths.¡±


    One of his trusted aides looked at Li Fuqing and felt his heart ache.


    Therge number of saint-ranked troops in front had been killed. This was definitely a huge loss for them when they invaded the alliance.


    Furthermore, the saint-ranked troops also had his own troops. This caused his trusted aide to feel his heart ache.


    Li Fuqing looked at Elise, who was wielding the dragon pool sword and ughtering everyone. Without any hesitation, he said, ¡°Tell the surrounding saint-ranked troops to retreat. Do note into direct contact with that Subus.¡±


    ¡°That Subus soldier¡¯s strength has increased a lot through some methods. However, this method definitely can not be sustained. We just need to stall for time.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the confidant at the side let out a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that Li Fuqing would act impulsively and insist on having the surrounding soldiers attack that Subus soldier.


    If that was the case, their troop losses would be even more severe.


    It was good to stall for time. This way, their troop losses would at least be reduced a little.


    Very quickly, the saint-level troops in front received the order to retreat and quickly fled.


    These saint-level troops were originally fleeing, but without the order, they did not dare to run too far.


    However, now that they had received the order to retreat, how could they care about anything else? They immediately started running, afraid that if they were one step slower, they would be killed by the subus soldiers behind them.


    Looking at the saint-tier soldiers crazily fleeing in front, Elise did not continue to chase after them. After taking a nce, he directly soared into the air and headed towards the city wall.


    The duration of the bnced power was about to end. It was also time to retreat.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m back.¡±Yilisi came to the city wall and looked at Ren Qi as he spoke.


    Ren Qi gently nodded when he heard this. After which, he looked at Yilisi and said, ¡°Alright, you can leave now. Let¡¯s leave together. I believe that these invading suzerains will really like this gift.¡±


    After saying this, Ren Qi and Elise quickly headed towards Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress in the sky.

 Chapter 464 - The Furious Li Fuqing! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 434: The Furious Li Fuqing! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    In the new lord chat group, all the new lords were paying close attention to the news in the chat group.


    ¡°F * ck, that¡¯s awesome! Big Boss Ren Qi actually allowed his troops to kill the invading half-step demigod Lord troops! It¡¯s really exciting!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s troops are really too powerful, aren¡¯t they? They¡¯re simply killing those invading Lord Troops!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how boss Ren Qi managed to achieve such strength. I feel that if it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Look at what kind of army you are and what kind of army boss Ren Qi is. Boss Ren Qi¡¯s army is extremely powerful!¡±


    ¡°It would be great if I also had such an army. It¡¯s simply too amazing.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I had some doubts before. I didn¡¯t know why Big Boss Ren Qi didn¡¯t retreat quickly. I didn¡¯t expect that he wanted to cause serious damage to these invading lords and troops.¡±


    ¡°With this, these invading lords and troops were heavily injured. So many half-step sage-level troops were killed. In addition to that half-step demigod-level invading lord-ss troops, the strength of the invading lord-ss alliance was weakened a little.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. But do you know what the most crucial thing is? The most crucial thing is that big boss Ren Qi and the others were sent by more than 1,000 new lords and troops. Yet, they were able to cause such great damage. This is simply too much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When Big Boss Ren Qi and the others first went over, I still had some doubts about what big boss Ren Qi and the other 1,000 or so new lords would be able to do. I didn¡¯t expect that Big Boss Ren Qi would directly teach me a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I had the same thought at that time, but I still trusted Big Boss Ren Qi. After all, Big Boss Ren Qi had done such an awesome thing in the past. Now that I look at it, it really is as I expected.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I really regret it now. If I had joined the Soaring Dragon New Lords Alliance before, I might have been one of the new lords by Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s side now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I could do such a thing by following Big Boss Ren Qi, it would be so great. I would definitely be able to glorify my ancestors.¡±


    ¡°This time, Big Boss Ren Qi has really helped us new lords vent our anger. Let¡¯s see if these invading lords still dare to be arrogant.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Big Boss Ren Qi led over a thousand new lords and turned the entire invading Lord Alliance upside down. Now, I reckon that these invading lords have lost all their face. How can they still be arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Right now, I really can¡¯t wait to see the faces of those invading suzerains and see if they¡¯re still arrogant or not.¡±


    All the new suzerains started discussing the new news that kept appearing in the chat group.


    At this moment, a new suzerain spoke up, ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t help but think of Fuji Feng and Cherry Blossom Alliance. Compared to Big Boss Ren Qi and Soaring Dragon Alliance, Fuji Feng and Cherry Blossom Alliance are simply trash.¡±


    ¡°Trash? You¡¯re simply insulting trash by saying that. Even if he¡¯s trash, he can¡¯t bring the entire alliance to his death, right? He¡¯s stupid. He¡¯s even stupider than a pig.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it not too good for you guys to be like this? Adding insult to injury like this? I have to say, Fuji Feng is definitely not just stupid. He¡¯s stupid. He¡¯s so stupid it¡¯s as if his brain has gone to sh*t!¡±


    When Fuji Feng was mentioned, all of the new lords¡¯ expressions were filled with hatred.


    Although they didn¡¯t like Fuji Feng and the Wolf Country¡¯s New Lord Alliance, they were still the New Lord Alliance after all. Most of the new lords still hoped that Fuji Feng and the Cherry Blossom Alliance could make a difference.


    However, the final result disappointed all of the new Lord Alliance¡¯s members!


    They had never imagined that Fuji Feng and Sakura Alliance would be able to aplish such a feat. They had been directly annihted.


    Fortunately, Ren Qi and the new lords he had led had a series of operations.


    Otherwise, all the new lords would have developed fear of invading the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Ren Qi and the others would have turned the entire Lord¡¯s alliance upside down by now, dispelling much of this fear.


    ¡°Do you think Big Brother Ren Qi and the others can sessfully escape?¡±? ¡°If I were themander of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance, I wouldn¡¯t want Ren Qi and the others to escape even if I had to pay a huge price to be pped in the face by Big Brother Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although most of the new lords and troops have already retreated to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress, the invading Lord¡¯s troops should be able to catch up if they give it their all, right?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry. I feel that Big Boss Ren Qi is definitely more than we thought. This situation should have been predicted long ago. He should have a way to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s useless for us to worry here. Let¡¯s wait and see how Big Boss Ren Qi and the others deal with it.¡±


    All of the new lords¡¯gazesnded on the chat group, waiting for new information about Ren Qi and the others to appear.


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting room of the five great countries, the suzerains¡¯representatives¡¯gazesnded on the projection screen in front of them. When they saw Ren Qi and the others¡¯actions, a look of amazement appeared on their faces

 Chapter 465 - The Furious Li Fuqing! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 434: The Furious Li Fuqing! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to be able to do such a thing. He directly killed a portion of the invading lords¡¯ Saint rank soldiers!¡±said the Bear Country¡¯s representative.


    The Tiger Country¡¯s representative¡¯s gaze was cold as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed very surprising. I originally thought that Ren Qi and the others would suffer if they didn¡¯t leave soon. I didn¡¯t expect them to be able to do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Disregarding everything else, just the fact that they were able to cause the invading Lord¡¯s saint rank soldiers to suffer heavy losses is already unexpected.¡±


    The Eagle Country¡¯s representative also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This fellow is indeed unexpected. He directly swept away the humiliation of the Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord.¡±


    The expression of the Wolf Country¡¯s representative was very ugly. Hepletely did not expect this kind of situation to ur.


    However, he still stubbornly said, ¡°They haven¡¯tpletely retreated yet. When the invading Lord sees this situation, he will definitely try his best to chase after them. Hopefully, they will be able to safely retreat.¡±


    Because he had been rebuked a few times before, the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Country did not dare to say anything too extreme. However, there was still a deep malice in his tone.


    The representative of the Lord of the dragon kingdom said, ¡°Just watch carefully. I trust Qi very much. He won¡¯t let us down.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom nced at the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he continued to look at the projected light screen in front of him, looking forward to what would happen next.


    If the invading Lord Alliance could directly catch up with Ren Qi and the others, they might be able to directly destroy Ren Qi and the others under the encirclement.


    In a tavern not far from Ren Shirley¡¯s territory, arge number of Lords were also looking at the projected light screen in front of them. When they saw Ren Qi and the others return to the Flying Fortress in the sky, a smile appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew that this new suzerain, Ren Qi, would definitely give us a surprise. As expected, that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that Ren Qi would actually allow his own troops to annihte more than half of the sage-level troops that had invaded the suzerains? This is simply too godly.¡±


    ¡°That Subus troop with a long sword in its hand is so powerful. Itsbat strength has actually soared to a power that surpasses that of a demigod.¡±


    ¡°It must have used some kind of special method like a secret technique. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to raise itsbat strength to that level. It must have maintained it for a long time, which is why it retreated.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if it could maintain it for a long time, that subus alone would probably be able to wipe out more than half of the invading lord-ss soldiers.¡±


    ¡°However, this is enough. Look at how frightened those invading Lord soldiers are. It¡¯s just right for them to retreat now.¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that these invading Lord soldiers will not allow Ren Qi and the others to retreat so easily, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. However, Ren Qi and the others will definitely have a way to deal with it. As long as they start to retreat, there won¡¯t be too much danger.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Even if they catch up, as long as they abandon some of their troops and cover the rear, they¡¯ll definitely be able topletely retreat. This small loss is nothingpared to what they¡¯ve gained.¡±


    The surrounding lords all revealed joyful smiles as they looked at the projection screen in front of them and started discussing.


    Hearing the discussions around them, Ren Shirley also revealed a smile on her face. She was very happy about the scene on the projection screen.


    It was also extremely good news for her that Ren Qi was able to escape.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and Elise had already arrived at Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress in the sky within the ck Fog. They looked at the city below and directly said to Zhao yuheng, ¡°You can begin.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. After which, he did not hesitate and directlymanded a portion of the undying blood phoenixes to arrive above the city below.


    Soon after, these undying blood phoenixes opened their mouths one after another. Arge amount of mes instantly shot out from their faces, directly surging towards the city below.


    Arge amount of mes fell into the city below, swiftly igniting the entire city below.


    The raging fire quickly spread. In addition, Ren Qi and the others had already ced arge amount of mmable substances in the city below, causing the entire fire to quickly burn.


    Soon, the entire city below was engulfed in the raging fire. The fire directly engulfed the entire city and quickly burned up.


    Everything in the city, including the resources that Ren Qi and the others had yet to take away, were all wrapped in mes and quickly burned up.


    At this moment, Li Fuqing and the others, who were not far away, also saw the raging fire surging out from the city in front of them.


    Li Fuqing felt his vision go ck, and he almost fainted.


    He had never expected that the new lords ahead would make such a decision. Before they left, they still had to defend the city against the mes.


    ¡°Boss, what do we do now? Hurry up and put out the fire!¡±One of his trusted aides said to Li Fuqing, his face filled with anxiety.


    The city contained arge portion of the resources that had invaded the alliance. If they were to be burned, they would lose a lot of resources.


    Although there were still arge amount of resources in their respective territories, and they did not bring all of them over, the resources in the city were still considerable. If they were to lose them just like that.., to ept it.


    Li Fuqing looked at the raging fire in the city ahead, and his expression turned extremely gloomy.


    Following which, Li Fuqing spoke out, ¡°Don¡¯t go and put out the fire. Get everyone to chase after the Flying Fortresses and their flying forces. Make sure to keep them here.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, his trusted aide asked in puzzlement, ¡°Boss, why are you doing this? isn¡¯t putting out the fire the most important thing to do now? There¡¯s arge amount of our resources there.¡±


    The trusted aide looked at Li Fuqing and tried to dissuade him. He thought that Li Fuqing was angry because of the situation in front of him.


    However, no matter how angry he was, putting out the fire now was the best choice.


    Li Fuqing looked at the raging fire in front of him and said coldly, ¡°These fellows want to set off a storm here and leave safely? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I chase away those new lords in the Sky?¡±? ¡°I wanted them to spread the news of their new Lord Alliance¡¯s defeat and make these new lords feel fear. This will be of great help to our invasion n.¡±


    ¡°But now, these fellows have directly destroyed everything. If we let these fellows escape, then the results of our battle will be negligible.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the fire in the city was set on purpose by the enemy. They must have covered the resources in the city withbustible materials.¡±


    ¡°Even if we go and put out the fire now, how many resources can we save? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not even enough to describe it.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the best thing to do now is to catch up with these guys and leave them here!¡±


    Li Fuqing looked at the Flying Fortress in the sky and a hint of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    This time, when the new Lord Alliance came to attack, Li Fuqing didn¡¯t just want to destroy the new Lord Alliance. More importantly, he wanted to destroy the morale of the new Lord Alliance!


    As long as he could destroy the new Lord Alliance cleanly, the new lords would definitely be terrified.


    This would be very helpful for their future invasion ns. However, the appearance of these guys hadpletely disrupted his ns.


    Thepulsory cultivators wanted to keep these guys here!


    Under Li Fuqing¡¯smand, arge number of aerial troops from the invading Lord Alliance quickly swarmed towards Zhao Yuheng¡¯s aerial fortress!

 Chapter 466 - Duration of Equilibrium! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 435: Duration of Equilibrium! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    For Li Fuqing, he had to leave those guys in front of him behind. Otherwise, he would lose all his face!


    Arge number of aerial soldiers quickly chased after the flying fortress in the sky.


    On the Flying Fortress, Zhao Yuheng looked at the aerial soldiers chasing after him. He frowned slightly and a grave expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°The enemy chose to chase after us. This is the worst oue!¡±


    ¡°My Flying Fortress isn¡¯t very fast. It¡¯s only two-thirds of the Immortal Blood Phoenix¡¯s flying speed. If the enemy¡¯s flying soldiers are giving chase with all their might, we won¡¯t be able to escape for long.¡±


    ¡°We have to prepare for the worst. Who knows, we might be left here to fight!¡±


    Looking at the flying troops ahead, Zhao Yuheng slowly said to Ren Qi beside him.


    Although Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words sounded a little disheartened, what she said was the truth. If the other party caught up to them so quickly, they would probably end up in a bitter battle. At that time.., who knows, there might even be some danger.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze alsonded on the flying troops of the invading lords that were chasing after them. Her eyes revealed a hint of coldness.


    Ren Qi was indeed surprised that the other party had made such a decision. However, he had also thought of this point.


    After all, the mes in the city were already burning. No matter how much the other party tried to save them, the losses would still be huge.


    Under such circumstances, it was better to directly chase after them.


    It seemed that the leader of the other party¡¯s invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance wasn¡¯t an idiot.


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi didn¡¯t have any good ideas. He could only watch helplessly.


    After all, they had already retreated. If they fought on top of the Flying Fortress, it would be very disadvantageous for them.


    However, Ren Qi wasn¡¯t the slightest bit discouraged. Although the current situation was a little ufortable, it wasn¡¯t to the point where he needed to frown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll just continue to retreat. Most of the new lords we brought with us are flying forces, so we have an advantage in stopping these flying forces from pursuing us.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, from the very beginning, I¡¯ve been using the death gue subus to release the power of the death gue. The flying forces in front must have been affected by it.¡±


    ¡°As long as time is up, thebat power of these flying forces will drop drastically. At that time, even if the enemy wants to chase after us, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t have any good ideas.¡±


    ¡°Now, we just need to hold on and stall for time.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng nodded, and his expression eased up slightly.


    If that was the case, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about the aerial troops of the invading lords.


    Under Zhao Yuheng¡¯s orders, arge number of immortal blood phoenixes began to intercept the aerial troops of the invading lords.


    Arge amount of shamelessness gushed out of the Immortal Blood Phoenixes¡¯mouths, forming a huge curtain of mes in the sky in front of them.


    Under the obstruction of this me curtain, the aerial soldiers in front did not dare to approach. After all, the mes spat out by the Undying Blood Phoenix were extremely powerful. If they were not careful.., these aerial soldiers would be directly incinerated to death.


    Under such circumstances, arge number of aerial soldiers began to circle the me curtain in front of them and surrounded the flying fortress from both sides.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. These aerial troops chasing after them were very smart. After knowing that they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through from the front, they chose to break through from the back.


    Such an idea wasn¡¯t bad, but Ren Qi also had a way to deal with it.


    The other new lords also sent out their own aerial troops to meet the invading aerial troops from both sides.


    The majority of the new lords that Ren Qi had brought with him were flying forces. They were here to deal with the current situation.


    Under the encirclement of the flying forces, the surrounding invading lord flying forces were surrounded. Following which, arge number of attacks shot out from the Sky Flying Fortress, theynded on the flying forces that were chasing after them.


    Although a portion of the flying forces were in the sky flying fortress and could not attack the enemy like the flying forces, they were still able to unleash long-range attacks.


    However, within the sky flying fortress, these forces were also able to unleash long-range attacks to attack the invading Horde leader flying forces that were chasing them.


    Furthermore, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Sky Flying Fortress had arge number of defensive facilities and all sorts of artillery equipment.


    Arge number of artillery shells, which were mixed with the long-range attacks of the surrounding troops, quickly shot towards the aerial troops of the invading lords that were chasing them from both sides.


    This was especially so for the mechanical troops of Xuanming. Many of them possessed the ability of long-range artillery, and they yed a great role in the battle.


    Luo Ming¡¯s beautiful female warriors also yed a great role. Arge number of female warriors gathered their attacks and directly bombarded the invading lord troops in front of them.


    Under such circumstances, the invading Horde leader troops that had taken a detour and chased after them from both sides of the Flying Fortress in the sky were directly hit. They were suppressed by arge number of firepower attacks and could not raise their heads. All they could do was reduce their movement speed.., they no longer leaned towards the flying fortress in the sky. Only then did they manage to slow down.

 Chapter 467 - Duration of Equilibrium! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 435: Duration of Equilibrium! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s aerial fortress was also continuously retreating. The energy crystals within the fortress were also continuously being consumed, increasing the speed of the aerial fortress.


    However, Zhao Yuheng had already gathered arge amount of resources within the city. Hence, he did not feel any heartache over the consumption of these energy crystals.


    At this moment, the figures of some Saint ss soldiers began to reveal themselves from the aerial troops of the invading Horde leader.


    An aerial troop that was emitting a lightning glow directly dove into the me light curtain spat out by the Undying Blood Phoenix.


    Soon after, the lightning glow on the body of this aerial troop that was emitting a lightning glow directly covered the me light curtain spat out by the Undying Blood Phoenix.


    Behind it, several flying soldiers that were emitting lightning glow also released their lightning energy and directly entered the me light curtain in front of them.


    Arge amount of lightning energy was continuously tearing the me light curtain in front of them. Very quickly, under the effect of these wild and violent lightning energy, the me light curtain that was spat out by the Immortal Blood Phoenix in front of them was directly torn apart.


    Arge number of aerial troops from the invading lords began to charge through the area of the me barrier and attack the aerial fortress in front of them.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, without hesitation, he directly ordered Yilisi to make a move.


    With the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand, Yilisi directly charged out.


    There were still five minutes left before the power of Equilibrium was exhausted. Previously, Ren Qi had not ordered Elise to make a move because he wanted to wait until the enemy¡¯s saint-ranked soldiers came out.


    Only by killing the enemy¡¯s Saint-ranked soldiers would he be able to deal the greatest blow to the enemy.


    With the Dragon Pool Sword in hand, Elise quickly charged forward toward the invading aerial soldiers whose bodies were emitting lightning bolts.


    She swung the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand, and a sharp sword light shot out from the tip of the sword. Following that, it quickly shed towards the aerial troops of the invading lords, whose bodies were emitting lightning.


    These aerial troops of the invading lords, whose bodies were emitting lightning, were all saint-level troops. However, when they felt the sword light that Illis had shed out from the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand, their bodies suddenly tensed up.


    They originally thought that the subus had lost its strength and was currently in a weakened state. However, they did not expect that Illis still had five minutes left.


    In just an instant, these flying troops that were emitting lightning bolts quickly turned around and tried to escape.


    Previously, although they did not participate in the encirclement of Elise, they had watched the battle from afar.


    This subus soldier was too violent. They could not be her enemy. They had to escape as soon as possible.


    However, the speed of the sword light released by the Dragon Pool Sword in Elise¡¯s hand was too fast. It directly prated into the bodies of a few of the flying soldiers of the invading suzerains, instantly cutting their bodies apart.


    Arge amount of fresh blood instantly sttered down from the sky. The bodies of these saint level aerial troops of the invading lords were directly split into two, falling down from the sky.


    When the aerial troops of the surrounding invading lords saw this scene, they were immediately scared silly. They all stopped their footsteps and continued flying forward, slowing down their speed and leaving this ce.., they were afraid that Elise would target them.


    Elise was not interested in the aerial troops of the invading lords. Her gaze was fixed on the saint-level aerial troops of the invading lords.


    These were her dishes!


    With the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, Elise¡¯s body quickly rushed out and directly chased after the saint-level aerial troops of the invading lords.


    When the aerial troops of the advanced level invading lords saw this, they did not hesitate and immediately retreated backwards, wanting to escape this ce quickly.


    That subus troop was really too terrifying. Under such a situation, it waspletely impossible for them to defeat the other party. It was better to escape this ce quickly.


    Therge army of the invading Lords Alliance was also chasing after the aerial fortress below. They were prepared to wait until the aerial troops above had surrounded this aerial fortress before they would attack from below.


    However, when they saw Elise¡¯s figure above, the invading horde leaders around Li Fuqing could no longer remain calm.


    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on? Why did that subus soldier appear again?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Herbat strength should have been raised using secret techniques or something like that, right? Why is her aura still so dense?¡±


    ¡°Could this increase be a permanent increase? If that¡¯s the case, it would be too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°How could it be a permanent increase? Even if you think about it with your brain, it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s probably because some reason didn¡¯t eliminate the power of that increase.¡±


    ¡°How much longer do we have to wait for it to disappear? With that Subus soldier, our airborne soldiers wouldn¡¯t dare to approach!¡±


    The surrounding confidants¡¯discussions caused Li Fuqing¡¯s expression to turn extremely ugly.


    He had never expected that the subus soldier¡¯sbat strength had not yet disappeared.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do now? We Can¡¯t attack by force. Otherwise, that Subus soldier¡¯s lethality against the saint rank troops will be too great. Our Troops¡¯losses will be extremely serious.¡±


    One of his confidants looked at Li Fuqing and said.


    Li Fuqing frowned slightly. Then, he looked at Elise in the sky and said directly, ¡°Tell the flying soldiers above to retreat quickly. Surround the surroundings and attack. Don¡¯t attack directly.¡±


    ¡°That Subus Soldier¡¯sbat strength has been increasing for such a long time. It definitely won¡¯t be much longer. As long as we can dy this time, we won¡¯t have any problems.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, his trusted aide nodded. Without any hesitation, he hurriedly released a signal towards the aerial soldier above.


    The mid-saint rank invading Lord aerial soldier above did not even need the signal from below. It was directly frightened out of its wits by Elise and immediately retreated towards the rear, it did not dare to engage in a battle with Elise.


    Under such circumstances, Elise held the dragon pool sword and chased after them. He quickly killed several saint-tier aerial troops.


    Soon, Elise killed nearly 20 saint-tier aerial troops. This was definitely a huge loss for the alliance.


    However, after chasing for a while, Elise stopped in front of him.


    These saint-tier aerial troops were escaping backwards. Elise was chasing after them and was constantly moving away from the aerial fortress.


    Looking back, the aerial fortress was already quite far away from the direct location.


    Moreover, he only had one minute left to maintain her Equilibrium.


    Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword tightly in her hand. After killing the two Saint-tier soldiers in front of her once again, she quickly turned back.


    During the process of turning back, she waved the dragon abyss sword in his hand and shed down at the invading aerial forces of the Lords that were entangled with the flying fortress in front of him.


    These aerial troops of the invading lords were not even saint-tier. Under the Dragon Abyss Sword in Illis¡¯hand, they were like chickens waiting to be ughtered. They did not resist at all and were directly killed!


    Very quickly, Illis returned to the Flying Fortress in the sky.


    The duration of the Equilibrium power was also up!

 Chapter 468 - Decisive Li Fuqing! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 436: Decisive Li Fuqing! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    On Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress, Zhao Yuheng looked at the returning Elise and let out a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Ren Qi beside him, Zhao yuheng said with admiration, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an arrangement. With Elise¡¯s help, these invading lord-ss flying forces wouldn¡¯t dare to approach us again.¡±


    ¡°The surrounding enemy flying forces will be greatly reduced. For us, this is a very good result.¡±


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Ren Qi smiled and nodded. ¡°Naturally, this is for the best. However, the invading lord-ss flying forces below won¡¯t let us leave so easily.¡±


    Elise had killed so many invading lord-ss flying forces, and most of them were saint-ss flying forces. The other party must be extremely furious.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let Ren Qi and the others leave so easily.


    If Ren Qi was them, he would definitely continue to surround and intercept them.


    The invading lords below must have the same thoughts.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze flickered. He obviously knew about this.


    ¡°It should be time for Elise¡¯s strength to increase, right? Under such circumstances, should we do it? ¡°If the enemy¡¯s flying forces surround us, we¡¯ll be in big trouble,¡±Zhao Yuheng said with a frown.


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. Nothing will happen. If they chase after us, we¡¯ll only suffer even greater losses!¡±


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s confident expression, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before he nodded.


    If there was really a way, that would naturally be for the best.


    Moreover, the death gue subus¡¯death gue power was about to take effect. At that time, the other party would definitely choose to retreat when they noticed that theirbat strength had suddenly decreased by a lot.


    As long as they chose to retreat, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    In the invading Lord¡¯s alliance below, Li Fuqing looked at the flying fortress in the sky and frowned.


    ¡°Chase! Get all the flying troops to give chase! We definitely can¡¯t let them leave so easily!¡±Li Fuqing looked at the situation in front of him and said angrily.


    These fellows had prated deep into their hintend and upied the city where they stored their resources. They had even forced Wang Fengyu to retreat.


    Now that the other party had retreated, theirrge forces were chasing after them. Yet, they had actually suffered heavy losses. This was something that Li Fuqing could not tolerate.


    Moreover, the other party¡¯s Flying Fortress definitely had many resources within the city.


    Currently, the city where the resources were stored had already been set aze, and the resources within had basically been burnt to nothing.


    Under such circumstances, if they could catch up to the aerial fortress in front of them and retrieve the resources that the enemy had stolen, they would be able to stop the losses.


    If they were allowed to leave, not only would the entire invasion Lord Alliance lose face, the losses they would suffer would also be irreparable.


    It would even directly affect the next invasion n.


    Hence, they had to keep the other party here!


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, one of the trusted aides said nervously, ¡°Boss, that Subus soldier is too powerful. Should we slow down a little?¡±


    The battle prowess that Elise had disyed just now had already left an indelible impression in the hearts of the invading Horde leaders.


    With such battle prowess, their troops would basically be no different from sending themselves to their deaths.


    When Li Fuqing heard that, he said coldly, ¡°Fool! That subus soldier¡¯s battle prowess can not be raised for too long. Previously, it should have already reached her limit.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, she would not have returned to that flying fortress just now. Instead, she would have continued to ughter our flying troops!¡±


    ¡°That Subus soldier should have entered a weakened state by now. This is the best time for us to attack!¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding trusted aides hurriedly nodded. Following which, they gave the order to the flying forces in the sky.


    When the invading Lord Flying Forces in the sky received the order, their expressions were a little hesitant.


    Just now, Elise had massacred all around them, and it had directly nted fear in their hearts.


    If they were to surround them now, they were really afraid that the subus soldier would charge out in the next moment. If that happened, they would be finished!


    Under such circumstances, the surrounding invading Horde leader flying forces were all hesitant.


    However, even if they were hesitant, they still had to follow the order. Very quickly, these invading Horde leader flying forces flew towards Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress in the sky, wanting to surround Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress in the sky.


    Arge number of flying forces flew out from Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress in the sky and began to block the encirclement of these invading Lord Flying Forces.


    The Undying Blood Phoenix continued to fly as it spat out streams of me power from its mouth. In an instant, itnded on the bodies of the invading lord flying forces in front of it.


    Under the burning mes, many of these invading lord flying forces were directly ignited. Their bodies began to burn with raging mes.


    Under such circumstances, the surrounding invading lord-ss flying forces only dared to surround the two wings, wanting to slowly surround the flying fortress in front of them.


    Looking at the situation ahead, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    He did not expect these invading lord-ss flying forces to give the order to give chase so quickly.

 Chapter 469 - Decisive Li Fuqing! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 436: Decisive Li Fuqing! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The movement speed of the air fortress was not as fast as the invading Lord Flying Forces. The distance between the two sides would continue to close.


    Although the Immortal Blood Phoenix and the many flying forces in the air were providing cover, it was only a matter of time before the other side surrounded them.


    Now, they could only let the Immortal Blood Phoenix and the Flying Forces in the air try their best to stall for time.


    In that case, as long as they could stall for time until the death gue subus¡¯death gue power erupted, the situation would turn for the better.


    The situation on both sides quickly became anxious.


    At this moment, news about Ren Qi and the others quickly spread to the chat group. All the new lords in the ck fog saw Ren Qi and the others¡¯current situation.


    ¡°F * ck! That Subus soldier of Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s is too strong, right? It can actually maintain such terrifyingbat strength.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, killing a saint-rank soldier is like cutting vegetables. It¡¯s too exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°Suchbat strength must be achieved through secret methods. It shouldn¡¯t be able tost for too long.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, but to be able to achieve such a level is already very strong. If only I could have such a branch!¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Such a powerful branch probably belongs to Big Boss Seven. You still want to have it? Why Don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror and see what you look like?¡±


    ¡°But to be honest, the subus branch¡¯s strength should have reached its limit. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have returned to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress.¡±


    ¡°That should be the case. It¡¯s a pity that if this continues for a while longer, killing more invading lord flying soldiers would cause even more damage to the invading lords!¡±


    ¡°This is already enough. Everyone, ask yourselves, who can achieve the level of Big Boss Ren Qi? Bringing over a thousand new lords and soldiers and directly turning the entire invading Lord Alliance upside down!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Basically, it¡¯s impossible for anyone else to be as powerful as Big Boss Ren Qi. He¡¯s really too powerful. He¡¯s simply a thief!¡±


    ¡°Those invading lords don¡¯t seem to n on letting Big Boss Ren Qi and the others off. They directly sent people to chase after them.¡±


    ¡°It seems like they also know that big boss Ren Qi¡¯s subus troops have extremely highbat strength and won¡¯t be able tost for too long, so they chose to continue chasing after them. They want to keep big boss Ren Qi and the others here.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Big Boss Ren Qi and the others will still be in danger. After all, there are a lot of intruding lord-ss Flying Forces.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once they are surrounded by the intruding lord-ss Flying Forces, Big Boss Ren Qi and the others will have no choice but to passively defend. If the intruding lord-ss and Army forces belowunch another attack, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, it does seem to be the case. I wonder if Big Boss Ren Qi and the others will be able to realize this problem.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry. Big Boss Ren Qi definitely knows about this matter. From the very beginning, did big boss Ren Qi manage to deal with it very well not long after? Just put all your hearts back into your stomachs.¡±


    ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m still a little worried. If Big Boss Ren Qi and the others can retire sessfully, it¡¯ll be great news for us.¡±


    ¡°This is already enough. To be honest, I can¡¯t ask for too much. Big Boss Ren Qi being able to do this is already far beyond my expectations.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if Big Boss Ren Qi and the others were surrounded and abandoned their troops to escape, they can still be considered our new Lord¡¯s Heroes!¡±


    All of the new Lord¡¯s were discussing in the chat group, discussing Ren Qi and the others.


    To all of the new lord¡¯s, they naturally hoped that Ren Qi and the others could safely retreat.


    Of course, just as some of the new lords had said, even if Ren Qi and the others weren¡¯t able to retreat safely, even if they lost some of their troops and even abandoned all of them, to the invading lords.., it could be considered a victory.


    After all, no one would have thought that Ren Qi and the others would be able to rely on their 1,000 new lords and their troops to turn the invading Lord Alliance into such a mess.


    Ren Qi¡¯s actions had already greatly encouraged them, allowing them to no longer fear the invading suzerains.


    Right now, all the new suzerains were anxiously waiting for news, hoping that Ren Qi and the others would be able to quickly retreat.


    ¡­


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting room of the five great countries, the suzerains¡¯representatives¡¯gazes alsonded on the projection screen in front of them. When they saw the scene inside, their eyes flickered slightly.


    The Lord of the bear country praised, ¡°This ren qi is really a F * cking genius. Even when he retreated, he was able to cause such a great loss to the invading Lord Li. This is simply too much.¡±


    The tiger country¡¯s Lord representative raised his brows and said, ¡°Although this is the case, those invading lords clearly do not want to let Ren Qi and the others off easily. They are already crazily surrounding and intercepting them.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the eagle nation said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. If we just let Ren Qi and the others leave, then the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance will lose all their face. They will absolutely not allow such a thing to happen.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Wolf Nation said with a smile, ¡°Now, it depends on whether Ren Qi and the others have the ability to withdraw. If they are surrounded, perhaps the entire team will be buried under the encirclement of the invading Lord¡¯s Flying Forces.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom nced at the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom, then, he frowned and said, ¡°Ren Qi and the others will definitely be able to escape. Even if they are surrounded, as long as they choose to leave the flying fortress and let the troops stay behind to cover the rear, they will definitely be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°Now, the crux of the problem is to see if Ren Qi and the others can bring the resources and troops on the Flying Fortress and retreat in one piece.¡±


    Hearing this, the representatives of the surrounding suzerains all nodded, indicating that this was indeed the case.


    If they could retreat in one piece, then Ren Qi and the others¡¯operation could be said to be a great sess.


    If Ren Qi and the others were the only ones to retreat safely in the end, then although it was considered pretty good, it was not that perfect after all.


    The representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom looked at the projection screen in front of him. He was looking forward to Ren Qi and the others¡¯performance.


    He still had great expectations for Ren Qi.


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi was able to achieve such a feat. Among all the new lords in the ck Fog, he could be said to be one of the best.


    Therefore, the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom was looking forward to Ren Qi¡¯s performance.


    At this moment, most of the lords around the world were focused on the projection screen in the ck fog.


    After all, they could understand the situation in the ck fog through the projection screen.


    Many of the new lords were their juniors.


    Seeing Ren Qi¡¯s performance, all the new lords were full of admiration, especially the new lords of the Dragon Kingdom, whose faces were full of pride.


    ¡°Hahaha, this Ren Qi is really amazing. I didn¡¯t expect that he could stir up such a big storm in the invasion of the suzerain alliance. I thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±


    ¡°I know, right? To be able to do this under such circumstances, this Ren Qi can be considered the best. He¡¯s really too amazing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to Ren Qi¡¯s performance in the future. If he can sessfully retreat, it¡¯ll be a huge p to the faces of those invading lords.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, to be able to achieve such a feat is already a huge p to the faces of those invading lords. Now, I just hope that they can safely retreat. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡±


    At this moment, all the lords were looking at the situation on the projection screen, hoping that Ren Qi and the others could sessfully retreat safely.

 Chapter 470 - Assassination by Risa! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 437: Assassination by Risa! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    On top of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress, all the new lords looked at the flying fortress that was chasing them from behind with grave expressions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the other party to chase us so quickly. If I had known earlier, I would have retreated earlier. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be a little dangerous now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, no one expected the other party to chase us so quickly. It¡¯s still a little unexpected. However, we should be able to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Now, we can only hope that we can leave this ce before the enemy sessfully encircles us. Otherwise, we might be in some danger.¡±


    Looking at therge army of invading lords and therge number of aerial soldiers chasing after them, the eyes of the new lords on the aerial fortress flickered slightly. A hint of fear appeared on their faces.


    After all, no one had expected that the invading Lord Alliance would actually choose to directly chase after them.


    Based on their initial expectations, the invading Lord Alliance and the troops would choose to put out the fire first. This way, they would be able to take advantage of this opportunity to quickly escape.


    However, who would have thought that the invading Lord Alliance and the troops would directly choose to chase after them and ignore the situation of the burning mes in the city.


    This situation caused them to panic.


    After all, if the surrounding invading lords and soldiers surrounded them, they would still be in great danger.


    Therefore, before that, they had to quickly escape.


    However, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress wasn¡¯t flying very fast. It was likely that they would be caught up very quickly.


    Meanwhile, Ren Qi¡¯s extremely powerful army looked dispirited at this moment. Clearly, it was impossible for them to erupt with any powerfulbat strength in a short period of time.


    Such a situation was already very difficult for them.


    Hearing this, Luo Ming said, ¡°What are you saying? Are you allining about boss Ren Qi now? If it wasn¡¯t for Boss Ren Qi, would you be able to achieve your current achievements?¡±


    ¡°What are we now? We have directly invaded the core of the Lord¡¯s Alliance and upied the Core Cities of the Lord¡¯s Alliance. We have plundered all the resources there. who could achieve such a feat?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Boss Ren Qi leading us, we would only be able to carefully watch the news of Fujii Izu and Cherry Blossom Alliance being destroyed in our respective territories. Then, we would tremble at the news of the Lord¡¯s Alliance being invaded.¡±


    ¡°The current situation is already pretty good. I don¡¯t think that we can ask for anything more. Even if we are surrounded, we can still escape even if we give up our troops.¡±


    ¡°Over a thousand new lord¡¯s troops in exchange for such a battle record. I think that it¡¯s very worth it.¡±


    Hearing Luo Ming¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding new lord¡¯s flickered slightly. If one were to look at the entire situation, that was indeed the case. Such a battle record wasn¡¯t worth it.., it could be said to be extremely outstanding.


    However, that was from everyone¡¯s point of view. It was from the perspective of the overall situation.


    These troops were, after all, their branches. If they were to abandon them, the losses of their branches would be extremely serious. To the soaring dragon new suzerain¡¯s alliance, or to all the new suzerains in the ck Fog.., this was extremely friendly news. However, to them, this news was somewhat cruel.


    Looking at the gazes of the surrounding new lords, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Things won¡¯t develop to the point where we have to abandon our troops and run for our lives.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, believe me. I¡¯ll definitely lead everyone out of here safely. Moreover, I guarantee that your troops won¡¯t lose much.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the eyes of all the surrounding new Lord ranked individuals flickered, and smiles appeared on their faces.


    If it was anyone else who said this, even Zhao Yuheng would feel a lot of unease in their hearts. However, when Ren Qi said these words, it made everyone believe in him.


    There was nothing they could do. The results that Ren Qi had led them to were simply too high.


    With such results, all of the new lords believed Ren Qi¡¯s words without a doubt.


    Hearing Ren Qi say that they could safely evacuate their troops, smiles appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Zhao Yuheng raised his brows slightly as he looked at Ren Qi, a hint of doubt appearing on his face.


    Under such circumstances, Zhao Yuheng could not see any hope. The only feasible method was to wait until they were a certain distance away before directly choosing to abandon the surrounding troops and let them cover the rear, then, they would retreat.


    However, he did not expect Ren Qi to actually say that he had other methods.


    Zhao Yuheng did not know if Ren Qi really had other methods or if he was justforting the new lords around him.


    However, under such circumstances, it seemed that he could only trust Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the aerial troops of the invading lords chasing them from behind, and he frowned slightly.


    These fellows were really unwilling to give up. They nned to pester them relentlessly.


    When his gazended below, therge army of the invading suzerain alliance was continuously chasing after them.


    As long as the aerial troops of the invading suzerains in the sky could surround Zhao Yuheng¡¯s aerial fortress in the sky, therge army of the invading suzerain alliance below would be able to quickly catch up, after which, they wouldunch an attack from below on the Flying Fortress in the sky.

 Chapter 471 - Assassination by Risa! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 437: Assassination by Risa! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi and the others could only send out their aerial troops to deal with the situation, preventing the enemy¡¯s aerial troops from quickly surrounding them.


    The main force was Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Undying Blood Phoenix.


    Arge number of undying blood phoenixes spat outrge amounts of mes, covering the area behind them, preventing the invading aerial troops from directly approaching Zhao Yuheng¡¯s aerial fortress tounch an attack.


    The aerial troops of the invading lords could only choose to part with a portion of their aerial troops to go around and surround Zhao Yuheng¡¯s aerial fortress from both sides.


    Ren Qi calcted the time. From the time when therge army of the invading Lord Alliance arrived until they retreated, there was a total of twenty minutes.


    During this process, the death gue subus had been spreading the power of the death gue, covering all the invading lords and troops in front of them.


    In other words, after another ten minutes, the death gue power that had spread to all the invading suzerains and troops would directly erupt.


    At that time, the fighting strength of all the invading suzerains and troops would be greatly reduced. At that time, the chances of Ren Qi and the others safely retreating would be much greater.


    Of course, Ren Qi¡¯s backup n wasn¡¯t limited to these. These methods weren¡¯t enough to ensure their safe retreat.


    Ren Qi still had some backup ns. Looking down at the invading horde of suzerains chasing after them, a cold glint shed in his eyes.


    You like chasing, right?


    In a moment, I¡¯ll let you all know the price you have to pay for catching up.


    Turning around, Ren Qi quickly arrived in front of the Subus Legion.


    At this moment, the Subus Legion had also entered a weakened state due to Elise using his bnced power. In a short period of time, they wouldn¡¯t have muchbat power.


    This was also an important reason why the surrounding new lords were more pessimistic.


    Ren Qi found Hiri and brought her to the edge of the Flying Fortress without hesitation.


    Pointing at Li Fuqing who was among the invading lords, Ren Qi slowly asked, ¡°What are the chances of assassination?¡±


    After observing, Ren Qi already knew that this guy should be the leader of the invading Lord Alliance.


    If he could get rid of the other party, he would definitely heavily injure the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xirui¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, he said, ¡°If he brought a death god Subus squad, the sess rate would be around 50% .¡±


    ¡°That low?¡±Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Ren Qi agreed with Xirui¡¯s assassination ability very much.


    Xirui nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. There are a few saint-level soldiers protecting him. I Can¡¯t enter his shadow to assassinate him. I can only attack from the shadows of the soldiers hiding under him.¡±


    ¡°If the enemy¡¯s saint-level soldiers are tense, they¡¯ll be able to defend against my attack.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly when he heard Xirui¡¯s words. Xirui was right. After all, he was the leader of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance. It was unlikely that he would be killed so easily.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi looked at xirui and said, ¡°In that case, you should try your best to assassinate him. Try to kill this guy who invaded the Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Remember, everything is under the premise that you are safe. If there is any danger, just withdraw.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, a smile appeared on Xi Rui¡¯s face as he nodded at Ren Qi.


    Following which, Xi Rui¡¯s figure disappeared from where he stood.


    At this moment, Li Fuqing, who was in the Lord¡¯s Alliance, seemed to have sensed something. He raised his head and met Ren Qi¡¯s gaze.


    The two of them exchanged nces. Their eyes were extremely cold.


    ¡°For such a long time, the other party¡¯s subus soldier has yet to appear and continue fighting. It seems that the other party¡¯s super strength can no longer be maintained and has directly disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Get the aerial soldier above to prepare to charge and quickly surround the aerial fortress. We must stop them!¡±


    Li Fuqing looked at his confidant beside him and spoke with a cold and stern expression.


    The surrounding confidants nodded upon hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words. After which, they flew towards the aerial troops in the sky and gave the order.


    The aerial troops of the invading lords in the sky received the order and also stepped forward one after another. They ignored the mes spat out by the Undying Blood Phoenix and began to use all sorts of methods to extinguish the mes. After which, they began to attack the aerial fortress in the sky.


    At the same time, the aerial troops of the invading lords on both sides of the road began to surround Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress in the sky.


    If this continued, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress in the sky would soon be surrounded.


    ¡°Get the aerial troops in the surroundings to attack with all their might and lengthen the time it takes for the aerial troops of the invading lords to surround the territory.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the situation around him and calmlymanded.


    Upon hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords nodded one after another. Following which, they had their aerial troops attack and swiftly attack the aerial troops that were pouncing over.


    The two sides quickly engaged in battle in the air in front of them. Arge number of attacks were unleashed, causing the battle around them to instantly be intense.


    On top of the Flying Fortress, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s various defensive facilities also directly opened fire. Arge number of cannonballs were unleashed in all directions, continuously repelling the spatial flying soldiers that were pouncing over.


    Under such a situation, the invading aerial flying soldiers that were chasing after them were repelled time and time again.


    However, the trend of being surrounded continued to increase. The surrounding aerial flying fortress that was surrounded by the invading aerial flying soldiers became faster and faster.


    However, they managed to hold on for ten minutes.


    The Death gue Subus¡¯s death gue power erupted!


    The flying speed of the invading aerial troops in front of them instantly decreased by a lot. Some of the invading aerial troops even let out a sorrowful cry and directly descended from the sky.


    When they were about to crash onto the ground, they stopped their bodies.


    It was obvious that the outbreak of the gue¡¯s power had a huge impact on them.


    On the Flying Fortress in the sky, joy appeared on the faces of the surrounding new lords.


    They had never expected that things would turn out this way.


    ¡°Great! The gue¡¯s power has erupted! All the invading lords¡¯aerial troops have be soft-footed shrimps! hahaha!¡±


    ¡°The troops of the invading lords have also be weaklings. We should be able to retreat safely now, right?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! They¡¯ve been affected by the power of the gue. If they continue to attack us, they¡¯ll have to pay a huge price.¡±


    The surrounding new lords all felt that the situation was stable. After all, the spread of the power of the gue had caused thebat power of the invading lords to drop drastically.


    If they continued to attack, the losses of their troops would reach an extremely terrifying level.


    The invading Lord Alliance below instantly panicked. The speed of the invading lord troops in the surroundings suddenly dropped.


    Li Fuqing was also shocked. The speed of the troops below him suddenly slowed down, and they almost did not throw him out.


    Just as Li Fuqing stabilized his body, several figures appeared from the shadows of the soldiers around him. They directly charged toward Li Fuqing.


    It was the death subus!


    Li Fuqing was greatly shocked. The soldiers around him also protected him as they charged toward Li Fuqing.


    At this moment, a figure quietly appeared from the shadows of the soldiers under Li Fuqing. He held a dagger in his hand and directly stabbed toward Li Fuqing.


    It was xirui!

 Chapter 472 - Li Fuqing’s Choice! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 438: Li Fuqing¡¯s Choice! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Previously, Risa had been hiding in the shadows of the troops below Li Fuqing, silently waiting for an opportunity.


    The outbreak of the death gue had also allowed Risa to see the possibility of making a move.


    Thebat power of the surrounding invading Lord troops suddenly dropped, and their speed also dropped by quite a bit. In an instant, they started to panic.


    At this moment, it was the perfect opportunity for Xi Rui to make his move. The surrounding death subi took the initiative to attack, luring the surrounding invading lord-tier troops to protect Li Fuqing. Very quickly, they began to attack the surrounding death subi.


    At this moment, Li Fuqing¡¯s close-range defense was the weakest.


    Risa keenly grasped this moment, and directly drilled out from the shadows of the troops below Li Fuqing. She held a dagger in her hand, and directly stabbed towards Li Fuqing¡¯s body.


    Li Fuqing felt the killing intent that was emitted from Risa¡¯s body and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    Subsequently, he did not hesitate and directly pulled over a trusted aide beside him and threw him towards her. At the same time, Li Fuqing also continuously withdrew his body. He wanted to quickly withdraw and leave Risa¡¯s attack range.


    The dagger in Risa¡¯s hand swept past. The body of Li Fuqing¡¯s trusted aide, who had been thrown over, instantly turned into two halves and heavily smashed onto the ground.


    Risa¡¯s speed immediately paused for a moment, quickly catching up to Li Fuqing.


    At this moment, the surrounding invading Lord soldiers finally reacted, hurriedly rushing towards her, wanting to stop her assassination attempt.


    However, at this moment, the dagger in her hand had already been raised high, ruthlessly stabbing down towards Li Fuqing¡¯s neck.


    When Li Fuqing saw this, his eyes revealed a trace of shock. After which, without any hesitation, he directly raised his arm to block above his body.


    The dagger focused on Li Fuqing¡¯s raised arm and ruthlessly stabbed into it


    The intense pain caused Li Fuqing to cry out in agony.


    Subsequently, a golden light rose from the armor on Li Fuqing¡¯s body, and instantly wrapped around his body.


    The golden light wrapped around Li Fuqing¡¯s body, as if it had formed a golden eggshell.


    Under such circumstances, Li Fuqing¡¯s defensive ability had been greatly enhanced.


    Risa¡¯s dagger directly shed towards Li Fuqing, then directly left a crisp sound on the golden eggshell-like object, but it did not break the golden eggshell.


    This was Li Fuqing¡¯s strongest defense, able to block a demigod¡¯s attack.


    However, there was one condition, and that was time.


    Risa looked at the golden eggshell wrapped around Li Fuqing¡¯s body, a hint of hatred in his eyes.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to avoid being discovered by the surrounding troops, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to hide in the shadows of Li Fuqing¡¯s troops. Instead, she would have chosen to hide in Li Fuqing¡¯s shadow.


    Unfortunately, if that was the case, she might have been discovered. Hence, she chose the safest method, but in the end, she didn¡¯t seed.


    Her body entered the surrounding shadows, and she quickly disappeared.


    Since the assassination didn¡¯t seed, she could only retreat.


    The surrounding death subi also retreated one after another, entering the shadows and quickly disappearing.


    As the surrounding invading Lord troops were protecting Li Fuqing¡¯s safety, they did not give chase to Risa and the others.


    Moreover, even if they gave chase, they probably could not do anything to Risa in the shadows.


    Hence, Risa easily escaped.


    Very quickly, she and the others returned to Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress.


    Looking at Ren Qi, Risa med himself. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t able to kill the leader of the invading lord alliance.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at her and smiled. ¡°You have done well. Take a rest first. There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about from now on.¡±


    Risa nodded. Then, she brought the death subus to rest.


    At this moment, the invading lord alliance team quickly calmed down after experiencing the momentary panic caused by the assassination attempt.


    The other confidant beside him looked at Li Fuqing and said, ¡°Boss, do we still pursue them now? The entire team was affected by some unknown reason, and theirbat strength had decreased by a lot. If we continue pursuing them, even if we manage to catch up, our troops will suffer a great loss.¡±


    When the surrounding invading lords heard this, their gazesnded on Li Fuqing in front of them.


    At this moment, they were already muttering in their hearts. None of them were willing to let their troops pursue Ren Qi and the others.


    After all, it was clearly not worth it for them to do such a thing.


    At this moment, they should stop their losses.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression also became extremely ugly. As he looked at the rapidly moving flying fortress in the sky, his expression became extremely gloomy.


    ¡°No! We can not give up at this moment. We must surround the Flying Fortress. We can not let them escape!¡±


    ¡°We have exhausted so much strength. If we allow them to leave just like that, we will really lose all our face.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of how many troops we have lost, we must make the other party stay behind.¡±

 Chapter 473 - Li Fuqing’s choice! (2) Translator: Zayn_

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 438: Li Fuqing¡¯s choice! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°This is theirst resort. They must be waiting for us to leave. Leaving now is exactly what they want.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, they must be at the end of their rope. As long as we can surround them, we will be able to destroy them quickly!¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding new lords changed slightly. They did not expect that Li Fuqing would still want to surround the enemy at this moment.


    They looked at each other. The surrounding people had no choice but to nod their heads.


    Soon, the aerial troops that had stabilized their formation after panicking began to chase after the aerial fortress.


    Below, Li Fuqing and the others quicklymanded their troops to chase after the Flying Fortresses from the ground.


    At this moment, in Zhao Yuheng¡¯s Flying Fortresses, all the new lords were looking at the scene ahead.


    Seeing the invading troops in the Lord Alliance suddenly panic due to the outbreak of the gue, they stopped their pursuit. All the new lords revealed an excited expression.


    ¡°Hahaha, the gue has erupted. The enemy troopsbat strength has greatly decreased, and they¡¯re panicking.¡±


    ¡°I think they won¡¯t chase us anymore, right?¡±? ¡°We¡¯re already far away from the invading Lord Alliance. Moreover, the enemy troopsbat strength has decreased. If they continue to chase us, the losses will be very heavy.¡±


    ¡°If I were the leader of the invading suzerain alliance, I would definitely order the surrounding invading suzerains and troops to retreat.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, are we safe? It¡¯s great that we¡¯ve sessfully retreated!¡±


    The surrounding newborn suzerains cheered. They had entered the hintend of the invading suzerain alliance and turned the invading suzerain alliance upside down, upying the city where the enemy stored their resources.


    However, after taking the resources and burning the city down, they were still able to escape from the other side¡¯s pursuit. Naturally, they were very proud of themselves.


    Such an experience could be bragged about for the rest of their lives, right?


    All the new lords¡¯gazes fell on Ren Qi. Everything they had was given to them by Ren Qi.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ren Qi, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve such a feat.


    When they had first arrived, they had even questioned Ren Qi¡¯s actions. They had wondered if he had acted too rashly and if they had been in danger.


    However, after arriving, they had only experienced one word.


    It was exhrating!


    It was too exhrating!


    They had never imagined that they would be able to cause so much damage to the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance, and they were happy to see it.


    This was too exhrating. They were extremely d that they had followed Ren Qi over. Otherwise, how regretful would they have been.


    A smile appeared on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face. With the outbreak of the death gue, the enemy might not dare to continue chasing after them.


    However, when Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gazended on Ren Qi, he discovered that Ren Qi was staring straight at the invading Lord troops.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The enemy¡¯sbat strength has been greatly reduced due to the troops. They shouldn¡¯t continue attacking us,¡±Zhao Yuheng said as he looked at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi shook his head lightly when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. The leader of the invading Lord Alliance is a knowledgeable fellow. He won¡¯t let us leave so easily.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±Zhao Yuheng raised his eyebrows and asked Ren Qi.


    Under such circumstances, did the other party still have the guts to chase after them?


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Although thebat strength of the other party¡¯s troops has decreased a lot due to the effects of the gue, or it could even be said that it has decreased a lot, thebat strength of our troops hasn¡¯t increased much either.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, if the enemy isn¡¯t an idiot, they would probably continue to pursue us.¡±


    ¡°After all, what we did during the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance made them extremely resentful. If they just let us leave like this, they would lose all face.¡±


    ¡°Even if their troops suffer more losses, they will definitely continue to pursue us!¡±


    As if confirming Ren Qi¡¯s words, the invading horde leader troops below continued to move after a brief moment of panic. They quickly chased after Ren Qi and the others.


    The invading Horde leader troops in the air did not hesitate and directly charged over. They wanted to continue surrounding and attacking the flying fortress in the air.


    The faces of the surrounding new Lord Alliance darkened when they saw this. They had never expected such a situation to ur.


    These people were actually continuing to chase after them?


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Ren Qi. When they saw that Ren Qi did not show any signs of panic, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Right now, their recognition of Ren Qi had reached an unprecedented level. As long as Ren Qi did not panic, they would not panic.


    Boss Ren Qi would have a way.


    This was what everyone knew!


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gazended on Ren Qi. He did not expect that it was as Ren Qi had said. The invading Horde leader alliance had really attacked from below.


    This situation caused Zhao Yuheng to frown.


    If they were really surrounded by the other party, their situation would still be very dangerous. However, Ren Qi¡¯s current condition was rtively good. There were no abnormalities, it was as if they had long expected such a situation.


    However, they should no longer have any countermeasures.


    Elise and most of the Subus soldiers had already entered a weakened state. It was impossible for them to have anybat strength in a short period of time.


    The gue Subus¡¯gue power was also unable to scare the other party away.


    Under such a situation, what kind of confidence did Ren Qi have to resolve the situation in front of him?


    Looking at Ren Qi in front of him, Zhao Yuheng finally could not hold it in any longer. He directly asked Ren Qi, ¡°Ren Qi, given the current situation, do you have any other methods to allow us to leave this ce safely?¡±


    ¡°Or do we need to use the final method to abandon a portion of our troops and let them stay behind to cover our retreat? After which, we can quickly retreat?¡±


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Ren Qi smiled and shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t need to abandon our troops or cover our retreat. We just need to continue retreating.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still have other ns. I Won¡¯t let them surround and attack us just like that.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng was startled. He thought for a moment and really didn¡¯t understand what other methods could be used.


    However, looking at Ren Qi¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that she had a n in mind.


    Zhao Yuheng also knew Ren Qi quite well. He knew that this guy would not boast.


    Since he said so, he should have a corresponding solution.


    ¡°You Fellow, you still want to keep me guessing at this time,¡±Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and scolded with a smile. However, he did not choose to continue asking. He only needed to wait quietly.


    Although Ren Qi said that he had a way to deal with this, Zhao Yuheng still increased the speed of the Flying Fortress¡¯s retreat to the maximum. He hoped that they could leave this ce as soon as possible.


    At this moment, everyone in the chat group saw the news and situation regarding Ren Qi and the others.


    Seeing that the main force of the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s Speed had suddenly decreased, a hint of joy appeared on the faces of all the new lords.


    It seemed like they hadn¡¯t trusted Big Brother seven wrongly. He still had a way to escape from this ce safely.


    However, at this moment, all the new lords saw it.


    After a short period of panic, the invading forces of the Lord Alliance once again chased after Ren Qi and the others.

 Chapter 474 - Ten Minutes! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 439: Ten Minutes! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on? Why are those invading lords chasing after Big Boss Ren Qi and the others? I thought they would definitely give up on chasing after them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen either. Just now, those invading lords suddenly slowed down a lot. I thought they were giving up on chasing after big boss Ren Qi and the others. I didn¡¯t expect them to still chase after them.¡±


    ¡°This is within my expectations. After all, to these invading lords, if Big Boss Ren Qi and the others escape, it would be a p to their faces. They definitely won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen.¡±


    ¡°If Big Boss Ren Qi and the others are caught, I¡¯m afraid the situation will fall into a crisis again. I hope that Big Boss Ren Qi and the others can safely retreat.¡±


    ¡°Let me put it bluntly. If the people who invaded the Lord¡¯s Alliance pursue relentlessly, I¡¯m afraid that even if big boss Ren Qi and the others try their best, they might not be able to retreat. The only way is to give up on the troops and let the troops cover the rear.¡±


    Seeing this sentence in the chat group, all the new lords fell silent.


    Although they didn¡¯t want to admit it, they had to admit that this sentence was very reasonable. After all, if they were really surrounded, the only choice was to give up on the troops.


    However, such a choice was extremely difficult for a lord to make.


    After all, Ren Qi and the others had basically brought over all of their troops. Under such circumstances, giving up on the military was equivalent to giving up their own lives.


    Although the territory was still there and the recruitment pool was still there, they could still recruit new troops.


    However, it would take a long time for the military to be upgraded and reorganized into a team. Especially under such special circumstances, no new lord would be able to make the decision to give up on the military.


    ¡°I still believe that Big Brother Seven has other ways. It¡¯s impossible for him to choose to abandon the military branch, and there¡¯s no need for him to do so. There must be another way.¡±


    ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case. If we have to abandon the military branch in order to escape, it would be too much of a loss.¡±


    All of the new lords were worried about Ren Qi and the others. After all, it would be too much of a loss if they had to sacrifice their own military branch.


    Although the final results were still significant, it would be a huge blow to Ren Qi and the others.


    ¡­


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting room of the five great countries, the suzerain representatives of the five great countries were staring intently at the screen in front of them. When they saw the content disyed on the screen, their expressions became very grave.


    The representative of the Lord of the bear country said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance would still be pursuing US relentlessly. Under normal circumstances, it would be best to stop at this moment. After all, thebat strength of the troops has decreased. If we continue to pursue them, the losses of the troops would be very great.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Dragon Country said with a grave expression, ¡°It seems that the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance is desperate. They think that they must chase Ren Qi and the others down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so impulsive.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the tiger kingdom said, ¡°Judging from the current situation, the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance is determined to surround Ren Qi and the others and keep them here. Under such circumstances, I¡¯m afraid that Ren Qi and the others will be in a bad situation.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Eagle Kingdom nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. If they are surrounded by the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance, it will be very difficult for Ren Qi and the others to escape.¡±


    A sinister smile appeared on the lips of the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom. ¡°As I said before, they are ying with fire. When the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force attacked the city, they should have retreated earlier and insisted on staying to fight, causing even greater losses to the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°This is great. They have unleashed their true mes and are directly chasing after them. They want to destroy them. This time, they will be in big trouble.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom frowned and nced at the representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    Looking at the current situation, Ren Qi and the others were indeed in some trouble. If they wanted to evacuate, they would probably have to abandon their troops.


    However, abandoning their troops was a huge loss for the new lord.


    ¡°Now, we can only see if Ren Qi and the others have any other backup ns. If they don¡¯t have any other backup ns, I¡¯m afraid that they will suffer,¡±the lord of the Bear Country said with a solemn expression as he looked at the scene on the projection screen.


    The bear country and the dragon country had always been allies. Moreover, Ren Qi and the others were in the ck fog. Naturally, the lord of the bear country hoped that Ren Qi and the others would be able to leave safely.


    At this moment, outside of the entire ck Fog, most of the Lords¡¯gazes fell on the live broadcast on the projection screen. When they saw the situation inside, their eyes flickered.


    ¡°D * mn, I have to say that this ren qi is indeed very good. He was able to do this under such circumstances. However, it seems that there aren¡¯t any good methods left.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance is really on fire. They want to destroy Ren Qi and the others. If Ren Qi and the others don¡¯t have any other way, they¡¯ll really suffer.¡±


    ¡°However, to be able to do this is already very good. There¡¯s only one way now, and that is to have their troops cover the rear and retreat.¡±

 Chapter 475 - Ten Minutes! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 439: Ten Minutes! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°It seems like this is the only way. Although we¡¯ll lose our troops, as long as we can keep our lives, it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, to be able to invade a lord¡¯s territory and create such a storm in his territory is already very rare. He can be considered a new lord¡¯s hero.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue watching. I have a feeling that Ren Qi might have other methods. Let¡¯s wait for the specific situation.¡±


    All the Lords looked at the live broadcast on the projection screen and said one after another.


    If they could sessfully retreat, it would naturally be the best. However, the current situation seemed to be a little difficult to handle.


    ¡­


    Within the ck fog, Ren Qi stood on top of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress in the sky. He looked at the invading Lord¡¯s flying forces that were chasing behind him, as well as the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯srge army that was constantly advancing. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    These guys really chose to chase after him.


    A smile appeared on his face. Since you guys chose to chase after me, I¡¯ll y with you guys again.


    With this thought in mind, Ren Qi turned on hismunication device, opened his private chat, and sent out several messages.


    At this moment, the surrounding invading aerial forces had already arrived and surrounded Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress on three sides.


    If they waited until the other side of the aerial fortress was also surrounded, Ren Qi and the others would be in a difficult situation.


    At this moment, the new lords on the aerial fortress naturally understood this point, and their faces became extremely anxious.


    Commanding their respective troops, all the new lords did their best to have their respective aerial troops block the surrounding invading lords¡¯aerial troops.


    Zhao Yuheng alsomanded arge number of immortal blood phoenixes to attack the invading aerial troops from both sides, preventing them from surrounding them.


    However, there were simply too many invading aerial troops around them. Even though they were affected by the death gue subus¡¯power, theirbat strength had decreased a lot, however, they were still very difficult to deal with.


    Arge number of corpses of aerial troops of the invading lords fell from the sky, and even more aerial troops of the invading lords surrounded them.


    It was obvious that the invading Lord Alliance had already decided to surround and destroy Ren Qi and the others. It was impossible for them to give up on surrounding Ren Qi and the others.


    Below, Li Fuqing, who was in the invading Lord Alliance, looked at the corpses of the flying soldiers that were falling from the sky. His expression became a little ugly.


    With so many flying soldiers dying in the sky, the pressure on him was still quite great.


    However, Li Fuqing wasn¡¯t prepared to let go of these new lords in the sky. He had to destroy them.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious.


    Face was a small matter. The most important thing was that it would affect the n to invade the new lords.


    If he let them escape like this, the newly established belief of the invading Lord Alliance would copse very quickly.


    This was something that Li Fuqing couldn¡¯t ept. He had to destroy them.


    Even if he had to lose more troops, it was still eptable to Li Fuqing.


    At this moment, the number of invading aerial troops in the sky was increasing. The expression of the new lord above Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress became extremely grave.


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi, with the current situation, what should we do? Should we take advantage of the fact that they have not surrounded the flying fortress and retreat first?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we retreat now, we won¡¯t lose too many troops. If we want to retreat after being surrounded, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll need all of our troops to stay behind.¡±


    ¡°I think we should retreat. If we make a decision earlier, we¡¯ll be able to leave this ce earlier.¡±


    At noon, the new lord looked at Ren Qi, and his expression became somewhat anxious.


    Although they hadplete trust in Ren Qi and the newbies, the most important thing now was to escape.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression changed when she heard the new lord¡¯s words. Her gazended on Ren Qi.


    If Ren Qi chose to retreat now, she, Zhao Yuheng, would suffer the most.


    After all, not only did she want to leave her troops behind to cover the rear, she might even have to abandon the flying fortress.


    This was something that Zhao Yuheng could not ept.


    Ren Qi smiled when he heard the new lords¡¯ words.


    ¡°If everyone is more assured of me, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I have a way. I Won¡¯t let everyone die here, and I won¡¯t let everyone¡¯s troops suffer too much losses.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve brought everyone here, I¡¯ll bring everyone back safely. Moreover, the resources we¡¯ve collected on the Flying Fortress are still waiting to be distributed to everyone when we return.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords were startled. They then looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡°Good! Since Big Boss Ren Qi has said so, we naturally won¡¯t say anything. We¡¯ll just wait. I hope that Big Boss Ren Qi can bring us back safely.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t Big Boss Ren Qi lead us to aplish many impossible things previously? Now, there definitely won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    The surrounding new lords trusted Ren Qi more than anyone else. It was just that the surrounding invading lords¡¯aerial troops had surrounded them, so they were all worried.


    Now that they heard Ren Qi¡¯s reply, they all calmed down.


    After all, Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t joke about his own life. Since he said so, there must be another way.


    The invading aerial forces and the new Lord¡¯s aerial forces began to fight. Both sides attacked desperately in mid-air.


    Due to the influence of the death gue, thebat strength of the air force of the surrounding invading lords was far inferior to the air force of the new lords.


    However, the number of air force of these invading lords was still rtivelyrge. They used their numbers to deplete the air force of the air force of the air force of the air force of the Air Force.


    The other aerial troops on the air fortress were also resisting with all their might. Moreover, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s defensive facilities were constantly rumbling.


    As the aerial troops that had invaded the lord-ss air fortress started to fall downwards, some of the aerial troops that had invaded the lord-ss air fortress started to enter the sky above the air fortress.


    Although they were quickly killed by Zhao Yuheng and the others below, this also indicated that the air fortress was about to be surrounded.


    Soon, arge number of invading aerial forces began to appear in the direction where the flying fortress was retreating.


    All the new lords, including Zhao Yuheng, had ugly expressions on their faces. It seemed like it was only a matter of time before they were surrounded.


    Another ten minutes passed, and the direction where the flying fortress was retreating was also surrounded. The entire flying fortress was surrounded, and everyone¡¯s expressions became grave.


    At this moment, all the new lords¡¯gazes fell on Ren Qi.


    Their only hope now was Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked at the surrounding new lords.


    Then, Ren Qi said, ¡°Everyone, hold on for another ten minutes. I guarantee that all the dangers will be eliminated!¡±


    The expressions of the surrounding new lords changed. Hold on for another ten minutes. Why did it sound a little¡­


    However, they were still willing to trust seven. In other words, they could only choose to trust seven.


    All the new lords began to prepare their troops for a life-and-death battle.


    Buzz


    Zhao Yuheng also raised the defensive barrier of the flying fortress in the sky.

 Chapter 476 - Hidden Trump Card,

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 440: Hidden Trump Card, Attack and Defense Transformation! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Arge number of attacks directlynded on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s energy barrier, emitting muffled sounds.


    The aerial troops and other troops within began to fight back with all their might, unleashingrge numbers of attacks.


    Around the aerial fortress, the invading horde leader aerial troops were continuously charging towards Zhao Yuheng¡¯s aerial fortress, wanting to quickly charge into it.


    At this moment, under Zhao Yuheng¡¯s orders, the surrounding undying blood phoenixes began to fight with their lives on the line.


    One after another, the undying blood phoenixes flew out, leaving behind arge amount of mes in the air in front of them.


    A few saint level undying blood phoenixes directly arrived among the invading aerial soldiers in the sky. Their ws tore apart and mes surged on their bodies. In an instant, they had torn a few holes in the invading aerial soldiers.


    The aerial fortress had gained some breathing room after being besieged. Under such circumstances, arge number of invading aerial troops began to die.


    After all, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenixes could be considered the most powerful army apart from Ren Qi¡¯s subus army.


    Arge number of undying blood phoenixes were covered in mes. They quickly rushed forward and directly pushed aside the invading aerial troops.


    However, there were simply too many aerial troops of the invading lords. Under the encirclement of arge number of aerial troops of the invading lords, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenixes were also being killed by great ghost mother.


    Looking at the Undying Blood Phoenixes falling from the sky one after another, Zhao Yuheng felt her heart bleed.


    However, at this moment, she knew that she could not back down.


    After the undead blood phoenixes died, they could still rely on their blood essence to revive. Hence, her army was the most suitable for this kind of battle of attrition.


    Each death of the undead blood phoenixes could bring along hundreds of lives of the aerial troops of the invading lords.


    Zhao Yuheng was not trying to make the surrounding undead blood phoenixes exchange their lives for lives without a purpose. Instead, he was trying his best to save their lives and chase away the aerial troops of the invading lords.


    Below, therge army of the invading lords had also gathered around. Looking at the aerial fortress in the sky, a smile appeared on Li Fuqing¡¯s face.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally caught up to this big fellow. Get all the troops tounch an attack. We must quickly break through the aerial fortress in the sky!¡±


    Li Fuqing immediately gave the order.


    This ce was considered to be quite far away from the invading lord alliance. It was still a little unsafe for Li Fuqing.


    Therefore, Li Fuqing wanted to quickly destroy the flying troops in the sky in order to prevent any idents from happening.


    Following Li Fuqing¡¯s order, arge number of attacks began to shoot towards the flying fortress in the sky.


    Many of the attacksnded on the energy barrier covering the flying fortress, causing ripples to appear on the energy barrier.


    Arge number of energy crystals were being consumed at a rapid rate.


    Within the flying fortress, many troops were constantly replenishing energy crystals to replenish the energy barrier, in case the energy barrier weakened and was broken by the enemy.


    Zhao Yuheng was not sad about the energy crystals. After all, most of them had been obtained from the city, and had been obtained for nothing.


    What Zhao Yuheng was worried about was what Ren Qi¡¯s n was.


    10 minutes!


    Ren Qi said that they had to hold on for 10 minutes!


    They could hold on for 10 minutes, but would ren Qi really have a way to resolve the situation after 10 minutes?


    Zhao Yuheng was naturally willing to trust Ren Qi. However, the surroundings had already been surrounded. No one knew what would happen. Would a miracle really happen?


    Zhao Yuheng wasn¡¯t sure, but she knew that this was the only way.


    The surrounding new lords were also going all out. No matter what, they had to hold on for ten minutes first.


    In the chat group, all the new lords became nervous when they saw Ren Qi and the others being surrounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! Big Boss Ren Qi and the others are really surrounded. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go save Big Boss Ren Qi and the others? We definitely can¡¯t let them be destroyed by the invading Lord Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can defeat the invading Lord Alliance or not. Just the distance between us is very far. I reckon that Big Boss Ren Qi and the others will be destroyed before we reach them!¡±


    ¡°Right now, we can only be more decisive and abandon our troops. Only then will big boss Ren Qi be able to sessfully escape. What are they still hesitating for? Could it be that they are unwilling to part with their own troops?¡±


    ¡°If we can think of a way, Big Boss Ren Qi and the others will definitely be able to think of one as well. Since they haven¡¯t chosen to do that now, there might be another way.¡±


    ¡°We can only hope that this is the case. We really don¡¯t wish for anything to happen to Big Brother Ren Qi and the others!¡±


    Time passed by slowly. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Ren Qi and the others¡¯Flying Fortresses in the sky.


    Ten minutes quickly passed. Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenix had lost about a third of its troops. The surrounding new lords had suffered fewer losses than Zhao Yuheng, but it still made their hearts ache.

 Chapter 477 - Hidden Trump Card, Attack and Defense Transformation! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 440: Hidden Trump Card, Attack and Defense Transformation! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Ren Qi. Ten minutes had passed, but there were still arge number of aerial troops surrounding the invading lords.


    The invading lords below continued tounch attacks, but there were no signs of improvement.


    At this moment, Ren Qi revealed a smile. ¡°Our reinforcements are here!¡±


    Reinforcements? Everyone, including Zhao Yuheng, was stunned for a moment. Then, they heard a battle crying from not too far away.


    Looking closely, they saw arge number of aerial soldiers rushing toward them from behind.


    Something was wrong! It wasn¡¯t just behind them. There were arge number of aerial soldiers surrounding them from all directions.


    The surrounding new lords were so excited that theyid on the walls of the aerial fortress. When they looked down, they saw smoke and dust rising from below.


    Arge number of troops were gathering from all directions, as if they wanted to counter-surround the invading forces of the Lord Alliance.


    All the new lords were stunned. They had never thought that such a situation would ur.


    ¡°Reinforcements! There really are reinforcements! So Ren Qi has been telling us to wait for reinforcements!¡±


    They had never expected that reinforcements would arrive.


    After all, this was the vicinity of the invading lord alliance. It was very far from where the new lords were gathered, and even further from the soaring dragon new Lord¡¯s headquarters.


    Hence, no one had expected that reinforcements would arrive at the start, because this was simply impossible.


    However, now that reinforcements had appeared, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Ren Qi.


    The fact that so many reinforcements had arrived could only mean one thing. Ren Qi had expected such a situation, which was why he had prepared such a backup n in advance.


    When they thought of this, all the new lords¡¯gazes fell on Ren Qi, and they became even more impressed.


    Big Boss Ren Qi was truly a god!


    Looking at the new lords and troops rapidly surrounding the invading lords, a smile appeared on Ren Qi¡¯s face.


    These new lords and troops were all new lords of the Soaring Dragon Alliance led by Song Qingge.


    After Ren Qi and the others went deep into the hintend and captured the city where the resources were stored, Ren Qi informed Song Qingge and asked him to lead his men toe and rescue them.


    Previously, when Ren Qi and the others were about to be surrounded, Song Qingge and the others were able toe and rescue them.


    However, Ren Qi sent a message to Song Qingge, telling them not to rush over. Instead, they took a detour and came from all directions to counter-surround the invading lord alliance.


    Song Qingge did not disappoint Ren Qi¡¯s expectations. Within ten minutes, they had counter-surrounded the invading lord alliance. However, they were only able to charge over.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly when he heard the earth-shattering battle cries and saw the new lords and soldiers charging over.


    His gazended on the new lords and soldiers in front of him, and a hint of shock appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°How did these new lords and soldiers appear here?!¡±


    Looking at the furious Li Fuqing, the surrounding trusted aides were also dumbfounded.


    They werepletely clueless as to how such a situation could have happened.


    ¡°Trash! Where are the Scouts? How did they observe the situation around them? They were all surrounded but weren¡¯t able to notice it?¡±


    Li Fuqing looked at the surrounding trusted aides and roared angrily.


    The surrounding trusted aides looked at each other, their eyes revealing a look of grievance.


    Aren¡¯t you the one who ordered all the aerial units to attack the aerial fortress in the Sky? Why are you ming us for the ident now?


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not the time to talk about this. What should we do now? Should we retreat first? If we fight head-on, the losses will be huge!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s retreat first. The enemy¡¯s reinforcements are here. If we continue to attack, the losses of our units will reach an unbearable level.¡±


    ¡°Retreat! Boss, we have to make a decision!¡±


    The few trusted aides in the surroundings looked at Li Fuqing and spoke one after another. All of them were trying to persuade Li Fuqing to leave this ce quickly.


    Hearing the words of his trusted aides, Li Fuqing¡¯s gaze instantly turned gloomy.


    He naturally knew that their current situation was already over. If they continued to stay and attack, the losses of their troops would probably reach an extremely high level.


    However, should they escape just like that? This was too uneptable to him.


    However, it seemed that there was nothing he could do even if he could not ept it!


    After taking a closer look, he realized that the number of troops surrounding them was not considered many.


    Moreover, the other party had spread out and surrounded them. The strength of their troops would also suffer a great loss. If they chose to stay and attack, they would definitely be able to destroy these new lords and troops.


    However, if that was the case, the losses of their troops would reach an extremely high level. This was especially so when the strength of their troops had been greatly reduced due to the death gue.


    Hence, Li Fuqing quickly made a decision.


    ¡°Withdraw! We will immediately withdraw!¡±


    Li Fuqing was not an impulsive person. To him, being impulsive was meaningless. In the current situation, the only way was to withdraw!


    Otherwise, the losses of the troops would reach an unimaginable level.


    Of course, not being able to leave behind the flying fortress this time was already a huge loss for Li Fuqing.


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding trusted aides did not hesitate and immediately gave the order for the surrounding troops to quickly follow them and retreat.


    The invading suzerain alliance began to move. All the troops quickly retreated to the rear.


    Above the flying fortress, everyone watched as the invading suzerains and troops quickly retreated. Their faces were filled with smiles.


    ¡°Haha! They escaped! Those guys escaped! We seeded!¡±


    ¡°As expected, Big Boss Ren Qi has a backup n. He actually left a backup n here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious. Big Boss Ren Qi will definitely have a n!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! We canpletely retreat! That¡¯s Great!¡±


    The surrounding newborn lords all had smiles on their faces, and they were extremely excited.


    A smile also appeared on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t thought that Ren Qi would actually leave such a backup n.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he watched therge group of invading lords quickly retreat.


    ¡°Ren Qi, should we chase after the escaping invading lords and troops below?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s courage had actually increased quite a bit after the other party retreated.


    The surrounding new lords were stunned when they heard Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words. They did not expect Zhao Yuheng to say such words just after they were out of danger.


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, following which, he said, ¡°You can pursue them, but don¡¯t pursue them with all your might. Just stay far behind them. Don¡¯t let the invading suzerain alliance get desperate.¡±


    Ren Qi clearly understood that the invading suzerain alliance¡¯s main force had a chance to counterattack. However, if they did so, it would result in a huge loss of their troops, therefore, the leader of the invading lord alliance would not do that.


    Therefore, if they wanted to pursue them, they definitely could not pursue them too closely. Otherwise, if the other side was desperate, it would still be dangerous.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords all nodded. This was naturally the best choice.


    Under the premise of ensuring their own safety, pursuing them was the best choice.


    Soon, the scene changed, the air fortress began to chase the invasion of the alliance up below.


    Attack and defense changed!

 Chapter 478 - Was a Perfect Success! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 441: Was a Perfect Sess! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The new lords within the ck fog were all paying attention to Ren Qi and the others. Everyone was extremely nervous.


    Seeing Ren Qi and the others being surrounded and attacked, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats.


    ¡°We¡¯re doomed. Ren Qi and the others are surrounded. The enemy¡¯s offensive power is quite high. With so many invading lords and troops attacking, I wonder if Ren Qi and the others can hold on.¡±


    ¡°They should be able to hold on for a while, but if they don¡¯t choose to retreat quickly at this time, it¡¯ll be very difficult to retreat!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder what Big Brother Ren Qi is thinking. They¡¯re still fighting at this time. Shouldn¡¯t they escape first?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really anxious. I really want to tell Ren Qi and the others to quickly retreat.¡±


    ¡°Look, Big Brother Ren Qi and the others seem to have received reinforcements. Some of our new lords have rushed over and surrounded the invading lords.¡±


    Everyone was worried about Ren Qi and the others¡¯situation. At this moment, a voice rang out, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to instantly shift over.


    Looking at Song Qingge and the others who were surrounding the invading Lords¡¯ Alliance, all the new lords¡¯ faces brimmed with smiles.


    ¡°Judging from the situation, that guy must be a new lord of Soaring Dragon Alliance. I didn¡¯t expect them to send reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Soaring Dragon Alliance¡¯s headquarters is very far away from that location. How could they send reinforcements to such a deep location?¡±


    ¡°Do you even need to say that? It must be a backup n set up by Big Boss Ren Qi. I knew Big Boss Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t give up without a fight. I didn¡¯t expect such a n to Happen!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, now only big boss Ren Qi has set up such a n in advance. It seems that big boss Ren Qi has already expected this!¡±


    ¡°This is too great. I originally thought that Big Boss Ren Qi would be in danger. I didn¡¯t expect this kind of situation to happen.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, now those invading lords are probably all dumbfounded. They have no idea what exactly happened.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Ren Qi is really amazing. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to predict this. He¡¯s really amazing. He¡¯s indeed the man that I like!¡±


    All the new lords became excited when they saw Song Qingge and the others surrounding them.


    They were naturally excited to be able to counterattack like this.


    At this moment, a voice rose in the chat group.


    ¡°However, the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force still holds a huge advantage in terms of numbers. If they choose to continue fighting, I¡¯m afraid that Big Boss Ren Qi and the others will still suffer!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There are so many invading lord troops. If they continue fighting with Big Boss Ren Qi and the others, their losses will definitely be extremely heavy. As long as the invading Lord Alliance isn¡¯t a fool, it¡¯s impossible for them to do such a thing.¡±


    All the new lords¡¯eyes fell on the chat group, waiting for the decision to invade the Lord Alliance.


    Soon, a video was sent to the chat group. All the new lords clicked on it and saw the scene of the invading Lord Alliance retreating quickly and being chased by Song Qingge and the others.


    ¡°Hahaha, as expected. These guys chose to retreat quickly. It seems like their brains aren¡¯t fried. They even know what to do now.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Big Boss Ren Qi ispletely safe. This operation can be said to be aplete sess!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, who would have thought that Fujii Itsuki and the cherry blossom alliance would basically be wiped out. However, Big Boss Ren Qi only led over a thousand new lords and achieved such an achievement!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really too powerful. Look, Big Boss Ren Qi is now chasing after them. Hahaha, he¡¯s chasing after the main force that invaded the Lord Alliance.¡±


    Looking at thetest news in the chat group, all the new suzerains¡¯faces were filled with smiles, and a rich aura of joy appeared around them.


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting room of the five great countries¡¯Alliance, the suzerain representatives of the five great countries also looked at the projection screen in front of them. Looking at the scene on it, their faces were filled with admiration.


    The bear country¡¯s suzerain representative opened his mouth and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that this Ren Qi would actually be able to do this. He actually directly ambushed a group of people in the surroundings.¡±


    The Eagle Country Lord representative nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, Ren Qi didn¡¯t choose to directly send these ambushers over to receive them in the beginning. Instead, he asked them to go around in a circle to counter-surround them. This is simply too big of a heart.¡±


    ¡°Under that kind of situation, I¡¯m afraid that most of the people would choose to directly send the ambushers over to receive them. After which, they would quickly escape. This fellow actually still thinks of retaliating!¡±


    The Wolf Country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative snorted coldly and said, ¡°What counterattack? With their small number of troops, how could they possibly carry out the so-called counterattack? It¡¯s just that the people who invaded the Lord¡¯s Alliance were cowardly and didn¡¯t continue fighting!¡±


    ¡°If the people who invaded the Lord¡¯s Alliance chose to continue fighting, Ren Qi and the others would definitely bepletely annihted!¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Country smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong to say that. Now, thebat strength of all the troops that invaded the Lord¡¯s alliance has been greatly reduced. Although the total number of reinforcements Ren Qi and the others have is less than the number of troops that invaded the Lord¡¯s Alliance, when they fight, the troops that invaded the Lord¡¯s Alliance will definitely die on arge scale.¡±

 Chapter 479 - Was a Perfect Success! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 441: Was a Perfect Sess! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Even if we can win in the end, there will be very few troops left to attack the invading lords¡¯ alliance. Of course, they won¡¯t do such a loss-making business. After all, the invading lord¡¯s alliance doesn¡¯t want someone to be that stupid!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The representative of the Wolf Country knew that the representative of the Dragon Country was mocking him, but he could only snort coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    His gazended on the projected light screen in front of him. Looking at Ren Qi, the representative of the Wolf Country¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. The more he looked at Ren Qi, the more he felt that this fellow was detestable!


    His existence made the lords of the Wolf Country even more furious.


    At this moment, in a tavern not far from Ren Xueli¡¯s territory, many lords of the Dragon Country were also looking at the scene on the projected light screen.


    When they saw that a team had surrounded the invading lord¡¯s alliance and even chased away the invading lord¡¯s alliance, the tavern immediately erupted into cheers.


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew that Ren Qi wouldn¡¯t disappoint us. If that¡¯s the case, I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually arrange a backup n here in advance and arrange a team here in advance.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. I didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi and the others to be surrounded and attacked. I thought Ren Qi and the others would definitely suffer this time. I didn¡¯t expect them to counterattack so beautifully.¡±


    ¡°Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s battle arrangements, it¡¯s like watching a feast. It¡¯s too amazing. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s in his head to be able to set up such a thing.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, Ren Qi and the others will be able to make it out alive this time. This can be said to be a ruthless p to the face of invading the Lord¡¯s Alliance. I like it.¡±


    ¡°Previously, the new Lord¡¯s Alliance should have been afraid of the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance. After the destruction of Fuji Feng and the Cherry Blossom Alliance, this fear will increase tremendously. However, after Ren Qi and the others¡¯ series of operations, this fear will be reduced to the minimum!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, after all, Ren Qi¡¯s performance was too eye-catching. It was simply too exciting.¡±


    All the lords discussed animatedly, their eyes filled with pride.


    After all, Ren Qi was a new lord of their Dragon Country. To be able to perform like this, it also gave them a lot of face.


    Looking at the scene on the projection screen, Ren Xueli¡¯s expression also became excited, and a smile appeared on her face.


    She was naturally very happy about the glory that Ren Qi had obtained. However, Ren Qi was safe. This was what Ren Xueli wanted to see.


    ¡°Xueli, What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re crying,¡± Thedy boss came up to her and asked softly while looking at her.


    Ren Xueli wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just a little excited. It¡¯s really great that the new lord of our dragon country can obtain such results.¡±


    Hearing her words, thedy boss also smiled.


    Then, she looked at the surrounding customers and said loudly, ¡°Because of Ren Qi¡¯s performance, I¡¯m happy today. Today¡¯s wine is on me.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Lady Boss, what are you doing? I just said that I¡¯ll pay for the whole event.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I want to pay too. I¡¯m so happy. Put It on my tab.¡±


    ¡°Since all of you want to pay, I won¡¯t join in the fun. I¡¯ll drink to make you poor.¡±


    Cheers andughter came from the tavern. Everyone had smiles on their faces.


    At this moment, in the ck fog, Ren Qi and the others were on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress, chasing after the invading lord alliance¡¯s main force.


    In order to prevent the other side from jumping over the wall to counterattack, the distance between Ren Qi and the other side was quite far. Basically, they were using all sorts of long-range attacks to attack.


    Even so, it was enough to make the invading lord alliance suffer. After all, the troops that had invaded them were currently in a weakened state. Ren Qi and the others¡¯attacks were still quite effective.


    In this situation, Li Fuqing¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He could clearly sense that arge number of troops behind him had been killed by the other side¡¯s attacks.


    However, he currently had no other choice. He could only watch helplessly and quickly flee from this ce.


    There was no other choice. The current situation was like this. If the enemy caught up to them, they would probably suffer as well.


    As for attacking back, Li Fuqing had the same thought. However, the distance the enemy had opened up was quite far. If they attacked back from such a distance, they would still be the ones to suffer in the end. It would be better to just flee, the casualties would be reduced.


    They continued to chase after them. When the invading Horde Leader Alliance retreated to the vicinity of the invading Horde Leader Alliance¡¯s headquarters, Ren Qi and the others finally stopped.


    Song Qingge¡¯s team also stopped. Looking at the fleeing invading lords and soldiers, smiles appeared on the faces of the surrounding newborn horde leaders.


    When they hade here, they had heard that they were going to fight against the invading Lord Alliance, so they felt rather guilty. After all, they were invading lords!


    However, when they were hiding, they saw the constant news about Ren Qi in the chat group, and the fear in their hearts gradually disappeared.


    Alliance Master Ren Qi and the others had led more than a thousand new lords to turn the invading lord alliance upside down. They had gathered so many people, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    With Alliance Master Ren Qi around, they would definitely be able to achieve better results.


    Under such psychological influence, many new lords wanted to charge out. If Song Qingge hadn¡¯t stopped them, many new lords would have joined Ren Qi to fight.


    They would surround the invading lord alliance, defeat them, and chase them to the enemy¡¯s base camp!


    These were things that the new lords had never expected. Looking at the scene in front of them, they found it hard to believe and felt that it wasn¡¯t real.


    After a short moment of shock, all the surrounding new lords revealed excited smiles before cheering.


    At this moment, they hadpletely ovee their fear of invading the Lord¡¯s Alliance and were able to face them correctly.


    The invading lord alliance was only so-so.


    And all of this was because of Ren Qi!


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on the flying fortress in the sky, and their eyes were filled with reverence.


    At this moment, the flying fortress in the sky slowly descended, and Ren Qi and the others walked out.


    Song Qingge led some of the new lords to wee them.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Ren Qi said with a smile as he looked at Song Qingge and the others.


    Song Qingge shook his head. ¡°What were we doing? We were justying low for a while before charging out. You guys are the ones who have worked hard. We¡¯re just finishing up the job.¡±


    Ren Qi smiled. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s all thanks to everyone¡¯s hard work that we managed to achieve such a perfect result. All the new lords present will gain 300 points each.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, all the surrounding new lords cheered. 300 points could be exchanged for a lot of resources in the soaring dragon new Lord Alliance.


    ¡°Alright, Let¡¯s return directly. The invading lords won¡¯t be targeting us for a while,¡±Ren Qi said as he looked at the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters not far away.


    This operation could be said to have cost the invading Lord Alliance a lot of money. It was estimated that they would need to recuperate for a period of time before they could look at the new Lord Alliance again.


    However, Ren Qi did not intend to give the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance a chance to catch their breath.


    Ren Qi nned to take advantage of this opportunity to directly take the life of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance! He would destroy them all in one go!

 Chapter 480 - 2: Ren Qi’s Thoughts (1)

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 442: Ren Qi¡¯s Thoughts (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    After chasing out the invading lord alliance and soldiers, Ren Qi and the others brought their own troops and quickly retreated.


    The flying fortress took off once again, bringing the new lords and their troops back quickly.


    In the chat group, when they saw the final result, all the new lords immediately went into an uproar.


    ¡°F * ck! Awesome! Big Boss Ren Qi is indeed powerful. I knew that Big Boss Ren Qi and the others would definitely be able to aplish such a thing. I didn¡¯t expect that they would actually seed in the end!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, with over a thousand new lords and their troops, they were able to directly destroy the main force of the invading lord alliance. Big Boss Ren Qi and the others are indeed very powerful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before. Big Boss Ren Qi and the others will definitely have a way to obtain the final victory. See, what I said isn¡¯t a problem at all.¡±


    ¡°Previously, I didn¡¯t quite believe it. I thought that big boss Ren Qi would suffer. I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually obtain the final victory in the end. He¡¯s really too powerful.¡±


    ¡°Strong, strong, strong! To achieve such an effect with over a thousand new lords and troops, other than big boss Ren Qi, I reckon that no one else can do it to such an extent, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely no one who can do it to such an extent. Big Boss Ren Qi is indeed powerful. He¡¯s really too powerful.¡±


    All the new lords began to discuss animatedly. Their expressions were very excited. Some of the new lords even ran over to wee Ren Qi.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the other soldiers quickly returned to the Alliance of the Rising Dragon New Lords. The new lords in the main camp also went to wee Ren Qi.


    After receiving the cheers of the new lords, Ren Qi and the others returned to their territory.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s flying fortress stopped in the sky above Ren Qi¡¯s territory. The new lords and soldiers also came down.


    The new lords led by song Qingge also went back and made a trip out. After that, they obtained 300 contribution points, which could be exchanged for resources. They were quite happy.


    As for the new lords that followed Ren Qi, not only did they obtain 300 contribution points, but they also received a portion of the resources from the resource city, which couldpletely offset the loss of their soldiers.


    All of the new lords went back happily, while Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng, and the others went to the meeting room to discuss what to do next.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at ren qi and asked, ¡°What other thoughts do you have?¡±


    This matter had already ended, and Ren Qi still wanted to keep them here. It was obvious that he had other thoughts.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°There are indeed other things for everyone to stay here. It¡¯s about the invading lord alliance!¡±


    ¡°Invading lord alliance?¡±


    The expressions of the surrounding people changed slightly when they heard Ren Qi¡¯s words. Their gazesnded on Ren Qi, and their eyes revealed a puzzled expression.


    The invading lord alliance was extremely powerful. Even if they had turned the invading lord alliance upside down, it would not cause too much damage to the entire invading lord alliance. At the very least, it would not cause much damage to its vitality.


    Wasn¡¯t it a little too rash to choose to attack the invading lord alliance at this moment?


    Zhao Yuheng was the first to speak. ¡°I feel that it is a little inappropriate. After all, the invading lord alliance has only caused some slight damage. It is not as if there is no resistance at all. It is still very strong.¡±


    ¡°Although our operation this time around has been a great victory, it is wise to say that it is definitely because of the involvement of Fuji Feng and the Cherry Blossom Alliance.¡±


    ¡°If we choose to directly attack the invading lord alliance, forget about whether we can win against the other party. Even if we can win, it is likely that we will lose arge number of troops. This is extremely disadvantageous for us.¡±


    Li Tian said, ¡°I agree with Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words. It is definitely inappropriate to do so now. We can not choose to attack the Lord¡¯s alliance directly at this moment. After all, they are still very strong.¡±


    The surrounding people, including Xuan Ming and the others, also spoke up. If Ren Qi could remain calm, it would definitely not be appropriate to attack the Lord¡¯s Alliance now.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard the people around him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I know that attacking the alliance now isn¡¯t good for us. However, have you thought about it? Now that the alliance has been defeated, it¡¯s a great opportunity for us. It¡¯s a chance to attack them quickly and defeat them.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding new lords flickered slightly. They clearly understood that this was indeed an opportunity for them.


    However, just as Zhao Yuheng and Li Tian had said, such an opportunity wasn¡¯t very powerful. If they couldn¡¯t deal too much damage to the other party and were counterattacked by the other party, they would be finished.


    Moreover, although the invading lord alliance had lost a portion of its troops, it definitely had not reached the stage where it would suffer a great loss. If they attacked now, it was very likely that they would suffer a loss.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Ren Qi and frowned. ¡°I still don¡¯t quite agree with attacking the invading lord alliance at this time. Our Soaring Dragon Alliance has yet to be able to firmly suppress the invading lord alliance¡¯s strength.¡±

 Chapter 481 - Ren Qi’s Thoughts (2)

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 442: Ren Qi¡¯s Thoughts (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he looked at Zhao Yuheng and the others and said, ¡°Our Soaring Dragon Alliance might not have too much power to destroy the invading lord alliance, but what if we can ally with the other new lord alliances around us?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, everyone around was stunned. They had never expected Ren Qi to say such words.


    Unite with the other new lord alliances?


    It sounded like a very good idea.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°I forgot about this. If we can unite with the other new lord alliances and unite all the new lord alliances, we will definitely be able to form an extremely powerful force. Such a force is enough tounch a fierce attack on the invading lord alliances.¡±


    ¡°However, there is a problem now. Will the other new lord alliances agree to such a thing?¡±


    After her excitement, Zhao Yuheng was still a little worried. After all, the new lord alliances were currently very afraid of the invading lord alliance, let alone invading it.


    This fear became even more intense after the defeat of Fuji Feng and the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    Ren Qi and the others had seeded in defeating them. They were able to suppress this fear a little, but it was still unknown whether they would be able to join forces with the other new lord alliances.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Our actions have already proven that these invading lords are not undefeatable. Moreover, we still have spies on the other side. I believe that the other new Lord Alliance will definitely be moved when they learn of this news.¡±


    ¡°The current situation is the best opportunity to destroy the invading lord alliances. I believe that the other new lord alliances must also know about it. The chances of them attacking together are still very high.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I think we can give it a try. If we can unite the surrounding new lord alliances, it can definitely be considered a good thing for us.¡±


    Li Tian also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s indeed the case. If we can do that, it will naturally be for the best.¡±


    Xuan Ming and the others also nodded, indicating that they could give it a try.


    Ren Qi looked at the surrounding people and nodded lightly, then, her gazended on Xu Xinghe. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Xinghe, you can contact the other alliance leaders of the new lord alliances and have theme to my territory to discuss this matter.¡±


    With his current credibility, he should be able to invite the alliance leaders of the new lord alliances over.


    Hearing this, Xu Xinghe nodded. Then, he quickly contacted the other alliance leaders of the new lord alliances. When these alliance leaders heard that Ren Qi had nned something, they were very excited and gave him face. Immediately, they flew over in the air. Before the sky turned dark, they all rushed to Ren Qi¡¯s territory and entered the meeting hall.


    Ren Qi warmly invited the alliance leaders of the new lord alliances to take their seats. This time, there were a total of eight alliance leaders.


    Four of them were the alliance leaders of therger new lord alliances. Basically, they represented the alliance of the new lords from the other four countries. The one who represented the new lord alliance of the Wolf Country was someone called Chuan Jingfeng.


    After Fuji Feng failed, Chuan Jingfeng epted the new lord alliance of the Wolf Country that had copsed and formed a medium-sized new lord alliance.


    After he heard that Ren Qi was worried about the alliance leader of the new lord alliance, he directly went to look for Xu Xinghe. Before Xu Xinghe invited him, he shamelessly rushed over.


    After Xu Xinghe looked down on Ren Qi, he asked Chuan Jingfeng toe over. After all, to Ren Qi, this was a force that could invade the Lord Alliance.


    Looking at the surrounding new lord alliance leaders taking their seats, a smile appeared on Ren Qi¡¯s face.


    If they could rope in all the new lord alliance leaders at noon, the sess rate of invading the Lord Alliance would be very high.


    The surrounding new lord alliance leaders also greeted each other, but no one was willing to talk to Chuan Jingfeng. After all, the Wolf Country¡¯s new lord alliance had just been defeated, and with thements of the new lord alliance leaders from the Wolf Country, the others were naturally unwilling to pay attention to Chuan Jingfeng.


    Chuan Jingfeng was naturally aware of the situation in front of him, but he did not feel any difort. There was a smile on his face, and he looked very gentle.


    After everyone quieted down, Chuan Jingfeng looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, may I speak a few words?¡±


    Upon hearing Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s words, the alliance leaders of the other alliances quieted down. Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly fell on Chuan Jingfeng. They did not expect Chuan Jingfeng to say such words.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment before he looked at Chuan Jingfeng and asked, ¡°Sure, just say what you want to say.¡±


    He also wanted to hear what the other party wanted to say.


    Standing up, Chuan Jinfeng solemnly bowed to everyone present.


    ¡°First of all, I want to apologize to all the alliance leaders of the new lord alliances. This time, the Cherry Blossom Alliance led by Fuji Feng was actually defeated by the invading lord alliance, causing our new lords to lose all face. It¡¯s truly detestable!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. The Wolf Country¡¯s new lord alliance, Myriad Flower, which is led by me, will definitely not have such a situation.¡±


    ¡°We will work together with everyone to face the invading Lord Alliance together. I hope that everyone can view our Wolf Country¡¯s New Lord Alliance in a non-judgmental manner and treat us equally.¡±


    The surroundings instantly became quiet. All the alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance turned their gazes towards Kawai Feng. They did not expect him to immediately bow and apologize.


    Although this action did not remove the prejudice of the alliance leaders against him, it still removed some of their hostility.


    The Alliance leaders looked at Chuan Jingfeng as if they were looking at a joke.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered slightly as he looked at Chuan Jingfeng in front of her. His expression changed slightly. He did not expect this guy to do this.


    This was a smart person. As long as the new lords of Wolf Country had a good reputation, he would apologize first. However, the effect would not be obvious. He would definitely discriminate against the new lord alliance of Wolf Country.


    However, Ren Qi still smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone this time to deal with the invading lord alliance. I believe that everyone¡¯s goal is the same on this point. There is no such thing as not treating everyone equally.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, everyone shifted their gazes over. When Chuan Jinfeng saw the expressions of the alliance leaders around him, a hint of resentment shed in his eyes. However, he still carried on.


    ¡°Big Brother Ren Qi, did you ask us toe here this time to take the initiative tounch an attack on the invading lord alliance?¡± One of the alliance leaders guessed Ren Qi¡¯s thoughts and slowly asked.


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard this. ¡°I believe that everyone is already quite clear about the situation of the invading lord alliance. Although they destroyed more than half of the Cherry Blossom Alliance, they still suffered some losses in their troops


    ¡°Moreover, during the process of chasing us, they suffered further losses in their troops. The invading lord alliance troops must be extremely exhausted, and theirbat strength is very weak.


    ¡°Also, the city where they stored their resources was burned down by us. Most of the resources were buried in the sea of fire. To the invading lord alliance, they had no supplies. This was a fatal problem.¡±


    ¡°If we can attack the invading lord alliance at this time, it will definitely be effective.¡±

 Chapter 482 - What If I Have the Enemy Troops to Support Me? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 443: What If I Have the Enemy Troops to Support Me? (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the eyes of the other lords flickered. They all hesitated when they heard Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    It did sound good, but the strength of the invading lord alliance couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Even if they were injured by Ren Qi and the others, they might not necessarily be on the defensive.


    If they attacked now, to be honest, there would still be danger.


    Moreover, no matter what, they would definitely lose a lot of troops.


    This made the alliance leaders of the nearby lord alliance hesitate. After all, they had lost too many troops, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to answer to the Alliance members.


    Moreover, even though Ren Qi and the others¡¯actions had caused a lot of damage to the invading lord alliance and reduced the fear of the new lord alliance members in the ck Fog, they were still afraid of the invading lord alliance members.


    After all, Fuji Feng and the Cherry Blossom Alliance had been directly destroyed by the invading lord alliance.


    Although Fuji Feng and the Cherry Blossom Alliance were rather stupid, they were still afraid of the invading lord alliance.


    ¡°Alliance leader Ren Qi, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to attack the invading lord alliance. We also hate the invading lord alliance. Naturally, we want to destroy them. However, you should be clear about the current situation. The invading lord alliance is still rtively strong.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The invading lord alliance itself is not weak. Even though you guys have turned the invading lord alliance upside down, the other party¡¯s strength is still not to be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°Putting everything else aside, if we, the new lord alliances, join forces to attack the invading lord alliance, at the very least, we will lose many of our troops. To us, this is still very disadvantageous.¡±


    Hearing the words of the alliance leaders around them, Zhao Yuheng, Xu Xinghe, and the others frowned.


    Now was definitely a good opportunity to attack the invading lord alliance. If they were to miss it, it would definitely not be good.


    However, the words of these new lord alliance leaders did not seem to be without reason. Although the invading lord alliance had been stirred up by them, they definitely had some fighting strength now.


    If they forcefully attacked, they would definitely suffer some losses.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Ren Qi. At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s expression became grave.


    ¡°Everyone, I know everyone¡¯s worries. No matter how much chaos the invasion of the Lord Alliance has caused, its fighting strength will definitely still be quite high. If we rashly attack, the other party will definitely cause some losses to our troops.¡±


    ¡°However, have you ever thought about when we will have the next alliance if we miss this opportunity?¡±


    ¡°If we wait until the invading lord alliance recovers and recuperates before attacking us, won¡¯t the loss of our troops be even greater?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if we are attacked at the end, the loss of our troops will definitely be the smallest. However, can everyone be sure that they are the territory that the invading lord alliance will attack at the end?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s questions, everyone fell silent.


    That¡¯s right. Taking advantage of Ren Qi¡¯s victory and his reputation, they had gathered all the new lords around them. If they missed this opportunity and wanted to gather again¡­ they didn¡¯t know when it would be.


    When the invading lord alliance recovered, they would definitely attack their new lords.


    At that time, when the attacked alliance called for help, would the surrounding alliancese together?


    To put it bluntly, the reason why everyone was hesitating was because they were hoping that the invading lord alliance wouldn¡¯t attack their territories first. When that time came, the other new lord territories would help them offset the invading lord alliance¡¯sbat power.


    When the time came, the pressure on them would naturally be much less.


    However, just as Ren Qi had said, who could guarantee that the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance would definitely be on someone else¡¯s territory and not their own?


    Thinking of this, the surrounding new lord alliance leaders revealed a hint of hesitation on their faces.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi continued, ¡°Everyone, the current situation is already very obvious. After the invading lord alliance recovers, they will definitely attack us.


    ¡°We can only take advantage of the time when their troops are slightly damaged tounch an attack and annihte the invading lord alliance. Only then will we be able topletely eliminate the threat of the invading lord alliance.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, when the invading lord alliance recovers, they will definitelyunch an attack against us. At that time, we can only fight on our own. Everyone, do you think that you have a high chance of winning if you face the invading lord alliance alone?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the expressions of the alliance leaders became extremely ugly.


    Ren Qi¡¯s words were not rmist, but something that could really happen. If they were really attacked by the invading lord alliance at that time, they really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m willing to attack the invading lord alliance together with Alliance leader Ren Qi to offset the threat that the invading lord alliance poses to us.¡±


    The alliance leader of Bear Country¡¯s new lord¡¯s alliance gritted his teeth as he looked at Ren Qi.

 Chapter 483 - What If I Have the Enemy Troops to Support Me? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 443: What If I Have the Enemy Troops to Support Me? (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    He agreed with Ren Qi¡¯s words. It was better to let the pain be short-lived. If they didn¡¯t take the opportunity to destroy the invading Lord Alliance now, the new Lord Alliance would suffer.


    When the other new Lord Alliance leaders saw the new lord alliance leader of Bear Countryopen his mouth, their eyes flickered.


    From the sound of it, there didn¡¯t seem to be any problems with what the Bear Country¡¯s new lord alliance leader said. Indeed, if the invading lords were going to attack them sooner orter, it would be better to attack first.


    After all, the current situation of the invading lord alliance was definitely not good. Attacking now was the best opportunity for them.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we are willing to attack the invading lord alliance together.¡± The alliance leader of the Eagle Country¡¯s new lord alliance also opened his mouth and said.


    This was indeed a very good opportunity. If they could destroy the invading lord alliance, it would naturally be a good thing.


    By the side, Chuan Jingfeng also said, ¡°Our Wolf Country¡¯s new lord alliance also supports Alliance leader Ren Qi. We¡¯re willing to attack the invading lord alliance together with him and destroy them!¡±


    At this moment, Chuan Jingfeng had no choice but to stand with Ren Qi and the main force.


    This was because if they waited for the invading lord alliance to arrive, the new lord alliance of Wolf Country would be in the most difficult situation.


    After all, the new lord alliance of the other countries could help each other. However, if the new lord alliance of Wolf Country asked for help, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any new lord alliance willing to help them.


    There was no other way. They could only join forces and destroy the invading lord alliance. Only then would they be able to protect the new lord alliance of Wolf Country.


    When the other small new lord alliance leaders saw this, they also spoke up one after another, expressing their willingness to join Ren Qi¡¯s team andunch an attack on the invading lord alliance to alleviate the current situation.


    When the Tiger Country¡¯s new lord alliance leader saw this, his gaze flickered for a moment. He also nodded, expressing his willingness to join forces to attack the invading lord alliance leader.


    After all, the other alliance leaders of the surrounding new lord alliance had all chosen to attack the invading lord alliance. If they did not follow, they would definitely be isted.


    Hearing the words of the Alliance leader of the Tiger Country¡¯s new lord alliance, Ren Qi lightly nodded. Right now, all the powers of the new and old lord alliance were gathered together. This was what Ren Qi wanted to see the most.


    If this continued, they would definitely be able to obtain a good result.


    At this moment, Chuan Jingfeng looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Alliance leader Ren Qi, do you have any specific battle ns? If we were to rashly attack them, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be too good, right?¡±


    Hearing Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s words, the gazes of the other alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance all fell on Ren Qi, waiting for Ren Qi¡¯s reply.


    Looking at the alliance leaders around him, Ren Qi smiled. ¡°I do have an idea. If I can do it, I can definitely reduce thebat power of the invading lord alliance once again.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the alliance leaders were pleasantly surprised. Then, they looked at Ren Qi, they couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Alliance leader Ren Qi, what exactly is the method? Don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Tell US quickly!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, tell us quickly so that we can be prepared.¡±


    Hearing that Ren Qi had a way to weaken the strength of the invading lord alliance, the alliance leaders of the new lord alliances were pleasantly surprised.


    If they could do this, the pressure on them would be greatly reduced.


    Ren Qi looked at the alliance leaders and said with a smile, ¡°If you are the invading lord alliance, what is the first thing you want to do now that your strength has been greatly reduced?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is to restore your strength!¡± A alliance leader of the new Lord Alliance said.


    Ren Qi nodded and said, ¡°However, it¡¯s not easy to replenish one¡¯s strength. So, what¡¯s the fastest way to recover the strength of the invading lord alliance?¡±


    The surrounding alliance leaders muttered to themselves. Beside them, Li Tian¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°These territories are the original territories of those invading lord alliance!¡±


    ¡°Only by mobilizing a portion of the troops from their original territories can we quickly replenish the losses suffered by the alliance.¡±


    Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words, the eyes of the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance suddenly lit up.


    That¡¯s right, how could they forget that there was such a method?


    This was indeed a method that could quickly recover the losses of the troops. After all, the base camp of the alliance was not their territory. Instead, it was a camp built by gathering the troops and resources.


    ¡°What Lord Ren Qi means is that we should intercept and kill these troops that have been recovered by the lord alliance?¡±A faint light appeared on the face of the new lord alliance leader of the Bear Country.


    If that was the case, there was indeed a great chance. After all, if these invading lords wanted to recover the troops from their own territories, they would definitely have to pass through some ces.


    As long as they could set up an ambush, they would definitely be able to kill the enemypletely.


    If that was the case, the enemy¡¯s support would be cut off. Whether it was theter battles or the direct impact on the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯sbat strength, it would be extremely huge. They might even be able to destroy the enemy.


    However, at this moment, Chuan Jingfeng frowned slightly and said, ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a problem. We don¡¯t know when the invading lord alliance will gather their troops to resupply, nor do we know their route. If we surround them like this, isn¡¯t it like finding a needle in a haystack?¡±


    Hearing Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s words, the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance were stunned for a moment. Then, a look of hesitation appeared on their faces.


    What Chuan Jingfeng said didn¡¯t seem unreasonable. If they didn¡¯t have the enemy¡¯s supply routes and time, how could they possibly ambush them?


    And how could they possibly know about the supply routes and time.


    Everyone fell on Ren Qi. If they couldn¡¯t resolve this matter, then the so-called ambush would be a joke.


    Ren Qi looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°What if I say that I can find out the time and route these invading lords used to resupply their troops?¡±


    With that spy, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Ren Qi to find out this information.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance were stunned. They looked at Ren Qi in disbelief.


    Some of the alliance leaders almost thought they were deaf.


    Could Ren Qi even do something like this?


    As expected of Ren Qi!


    Everyone looked at Ren Qi with respect. If that was really the case, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there won¡¯t be any problems. We¡¯ll definitely be able to destroy the invading Lord Alliance!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we can stop the enemy¡¯s reinforcements, the enemy¡¯sbat strength will be greatly reduced. This will be very beneficial to our attack.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. However, if this seeds, the pressure our new Lord Alliance will face will be greatly reduced. That would be for the best.¡±


    Hearing the discussions of the alliance leaders around him, the smile on Ren Qi¡¯s face became even wider.


    Then.., ren Qi looked at the alliance leaders around him and continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys thought about one thing? That is, if we destroy the enemy¡¯s resources and don¡¯t attack the alliance¡¯s gathering ce, what effect would it have if we attack their original territory?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding new lord alliance leaders were all stunned. They hadn¡¯t thought of what Ren Qi had said at all.


    Soon, the eyes of all the new lord alliance leaders lit up.

 Chapter 484 - A Way to Annihilate the Invading Lords! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 444: A Way to Annihte the Invading Lords! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    When the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, their eyes flickered. They had never thought that there would be such a method.


    That¡¯s right. If they annihted these invading lord alliance reinforcements and then attacked their territories, wouldn¡¯t they be able to achieve a better result.


    This was because the territory of the invading lords would definitely be very empty if they were to use the resources of the troops. They would first wipe out the troops that had the resources before attacking the territory of the invading lords, they could directly wipe out their old nest.


    Compared to fighting against the invading forces of the lord alliance, it was much easier to wipe out the troops that hade over from the other side and then wipe out the other side¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Good! Good! Lord Ren Qi¡¯s method is simply too good! Not only can we destroy the enemy¡¯s reinforcements, but we can also take over the enemy¡¯s territory. This is really great!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can really do this, the invading Horde leader¡¯s main force will probably copse. When that timees, it¡¯ll be much easier for us to face them!¡±


    ¡°As expected, I knew that alliance leader Ren Qi would definitely have a way. I feel that doing this ispletely feasible.¡±


    The alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance praised him one after another. If they could really do as Ren Qi said, they would definitely have a huge advantage when facing the invading Horde leader Army.


    At this moment, Chuan Jingfeng frowned and said, ¡°But if we want to do this, just knowing the route of the enemy¡¯s reinforcements is far from enough. We still need to know where the territory of the invading lord alliance is.¡±


    Hearing Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s words, the surrounding new lord alliance leaders hesitated for a moment. It seemed like that was indeed the case. If they didn¡¯t know about the invasion of the territory of the Lord Alliance, how were they going to sneak into the territory of the Lord Alliance?


    However, the route of the enemy¡¯s reinforcements might be easier to obtain, but it was impossible for them to obtain the location of the enemy¡¯s territory so easily.


    The gazes of the surrounding people flickered slightly. It seemed that this was indeed the case. The location of the enemy¡¯s territory was such a secret matter. How could they obtain it so easily?


    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Ren Qi. Since Ren Qi had said so, there should be a solution.


    Ren Qi smiled when he heard this. ¡°Since I¡¯ve told everyone about this idea, I naturally won¡¯t make everyone worry about it. Don¡¯t worry. Although I can¡¯t know the exact location of the invading lord alliance¡¯s territory, I can still get the most urate location.¡±


    He had already confirmed with that spy that the route of the invading lord alliance¡¯s reinforcements and the invading lord alliance¡¯s territory could be known.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the smile on the faces of the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance grew wider.


    ¡°Since Big Brother Ren Qi has said so, we will definitely support you with all our strength. Big Brother Ren Qi, tell us what we should do. We willpletely listen to your orders.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s just do it! Take this opportunity to directly exterminate the enemy in one go!¡±


    ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ve long disliked those invading lords. If we can take this opportunity to kill them, that would naturally be for the best.¡±


    Hearing the alliance leaders¡¯words, Ren Qi¡¯s face revealed a smile.


    Soon after.., ren Qi looked at the alliance leaders and said, ¡°Next, we need a force to face the invading Lord Alliance head-on in order to attract the attention of the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll discover our actions sooner orter.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the eyes of the alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance in the surroundings flickered slightly before they nodded one after another.


    That was indeed the case. A force had to face the invading Lord Alliance in order to attract the attention of the invading Lord Alliance. Otherwise, they would indeed be easily discovered.


    If the invading Lord Alliance went over to support them at that time, their situation would likely be quite dangerous.


    Looking at the surrounding new Horde Leader Alliance, Ren Qi didn¡¯t say anything, ren Qi said, ¡°If we face the invading Horde Leader Alliance head-on, we just need to hold them off and attract their attention. We don¡¯t need to fight the invading Horde Leader Alliance.¡±


    The eyes of the Alliance leader of the new Horde Leader Alliance flickered for a moment, but he still didn¡¯t say anything.


    After all, even though they said that, if they invaded the territory of the Lord Alliance, they would probably lose a lot of people.


    It was still quite dangerous.


    Moreover, if they were in a stalemate, they wouldn¡¯t be able to invade the territory of the Lord Alliance, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any benefits.


    Looking at the expressions of the new Lord Alliance, Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, then he said, ¡°If no one is willing, our wolf country¡¯s new Lord Alliance is willing to ept this mission.¡±


    Hearing his words, the alliance leaders of the surrounding new lord alliance members were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Chuan Jinfeng to ept this mission at this time.


    Ren Qi nced at him and knew what he was thinking.


    At this moment, the Wolf Country¡¯s new lord alliance could be said to be a broken team. After all, previously, the Cherry Blossom Alliance had gathered most of the Wolf Country¡¯s new lords.

 Chapter 485 - A Way to Annihilate the Invading Lords! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 444: A Way to Annihte the Invading Lords! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    After the Cherry Blossom Alliance was defeated by the invading Lord Alliance, most of the new lords of the wolf country had already been destroyed.


    The new Lord Alliance that Chuan Jinfeng had reorganized was only formed after the Cherry Blossom Alliance had been defeated, and had absorbed many of the remaining soldiers of the Cherry Blossom Alliance.


    None of the new lord alliances were willing to take in these alliance members, so they had no choice but to choose Chuan Jinfeng¡¯s new Lord Alliance.


    The new Lord Alliance¡¯s reputation in the ck fog was extremely bad. Under such circumstances, Chuan Jinfeng could only use this choice to help the new Lord Alliance regain some of its reputation.


    This was something that couldn¡¯t be helped.


    However, looking at Chuan Jingfeng, Ren Qi said, ¡°With just a few new lords and troops, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to attract the attention of the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force, let alone implicate them.¡±


    If they wanted to implicate the main force of the new Lord Alliance, they had to have the strength that the invading Lord Alliance valued. Otherwise, the other party might directly attack.


    When Chuan Jingfeng heard this, a smile appeared on his face, then, he said, ¡°Regarding this, I¡¯ve thought about it. As long as the other scattered new Lord Alliance can act together with our Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance, it will be enough to attract the attention of the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°And the invading Lord Alliance has just been stirred up by alliance leader Ren Qi and the others. Right now, they will definitely be startled and won¡¯t fight so easily. We will definitely be able to stabilize the other party.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly when he heard Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s words. After which, he nodded slightly.


    It seemed that this was indeed the case. Following which, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the other few small new lord¡¯s Alliance members. He asked, ¡°Are you willing to carry out the mission that involves Chuan Jingfeng?¡±


    Chuan Jingfeng hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, I know that you might be a little ufortable with the Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord¡¯s Alliance. However, for the sake of our final victory, please cooperate with US once.¡±


    When they saw Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s appearance, the eyes of the alliance leaders of the smaller alliances flickered slightly.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also opened his mouth and said, ¡°All of you have carried out the mission that involved you. You will definitely get a share of the final spoils of war. I Won¡¯t let all of you work for nothing.¡±


    When they heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, the alliance leaders of the small new Lord Alliance nodded. ¡°Alright, since alliance leader Ren Qi has said so, then we¡¯ll follow Chuan Jingfeng and drag the main force of the invading Lord Alliance with us.¡±


    Hearing this, a hint of joy appeared on Ren Qi¡¯s face.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the alliance leaders of the remaining Tiger, Bear, and Eagle countries and said, ¡°Then our four new Lord Alliance will carry out the mission of killing the reinforcements of the invading Lord Alliance and attacking their territory.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the alliance leaders of the other three countries¡¯ new Lord Alliance nodded their heads in agreement.


    Ren Qi said, ¡°Then, everyone quickly go back and gather the new Lord Alliance¡¯s new Lord Alliance¡¯s reinforcements and troops. Then, wait for my orders.¡±


    ¡°After I obtain the exact route of invading the new Lord Alliance¡¯s reinforcements and invading the territory of the Lord Alliance, I will send you guys a message to head to the designated location.¡±


    Upon hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the alliance leaders of the new Horde Leader Alliance nodded one after another. After which, they quickly stood up and left the ce.


    Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng and the others around him and slowly said, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to rest up. Those who should gather their troops can start gathering their troops. The decisive battle between US and the Horde Leader Alliance is about to begin!¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the expressions of Zhao Yuheng and the others around him became solemn. They naturally understood the importance of the uing battle.


    They had to give it their all!


    Soon, Zhao Yuheng and the others quickly left and began to prepare for the following matters.


    Ren Qi also began to send a message to his spies to confirm the route of the invading lord alliance troops and the specific location of the invading lord territories.


    Looking at the messages that kept appearing in the private chat, Ren Qi¡¯s expression became calm.


    If this operation was sessful, it was very likely that they would directly destroy the invading forces.


    At that time, the threat of the invading forces would cease to exist. At that time, Ren Qi and the others would bepletely liberated and could do more things.


    However, Ren Qi did not choose to inform the other alliance leaders of the new lord alliance through private messages.


    After all, although the probability of a traitor appearing on the side of the new lord alliance was rtively low, it was not bad to be on guard. When the time came to take action, he would tell them the specific route and location.


    At this moment, the new lords in the ck Fog began to take action. Under the summons of the Alliance leaders of the various new lord alliance, the vast majority of the new lord alliance members began to gather their own troops, they were prepared to follow the invasion of the Alliance of suzerains.


    Meanwhile, the scattered new lords also noticed the change in the atmosphere and began to ask questions in the chat group one after another.


    However, it was still better for the new lords to keep this operation a secret. Therefore, they had yet to reveal anything.


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting room of the five great countries, the representatives of the five great countries looked at the scene on the projection screen. A hint of joy appeared on their faces.


    The representative of the Bear Country said happily, ¡°This Ren Qi is truly a talent. He can even think of such a method to deal with the invading Lord Alliance at this time. If their n seeds, they might be able to eradicate the threat of the invading lord alliance.¡±


    The representative of the Eagle country nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. I have to say that it was unexpected for Ren Qi to think of such a method. Moreover, after disrupting the invasion of the Lord Alliance, he immediately came up with such a method. It¡¯s really not bad.¡±


    The Wolf Country¡¯s representative¡¯s gaze was fixed on Chuan Jingfeng. From him, the Wolf Country¡¯s Lord representative saw a glimmer of hope for the Wolf Country¡¯s new lord alliance.


    This Chuan Jingfeng seemed to be much more reliable than that Fuji Feng. He hoped that under his leadership, the Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord¡¯s situation in the ck fog would be better.


    The Dragon Country¡¯s representative looked at the scene on the projection screen, and the smile on his face became even wider.


    ¡°This Ren Qi has surprised me again and again. I never thought that he could do this.¡±


    The representative of the Lord of the Tiger Country looked at Ren Qi on the projected light screen. His eyes were burning as he said, ¡°The key is that this Ren Qi actually knows the support route of the invading lord alliance and the position of the invading lords¡¯ territory. How did he do it?¡±


    ¡°All of this is really too shocking. If he coulde out, he would definitely only be able to form a veryrge suzerain team.¡±.


    Looking at Ren Qi in the projected light screen, the tiger country¡¯s suzerain representative¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. How great would it be if such a new suzerain was from their country.


    The few people¡¯s gazes all fell onto the projected light screen. Even as the night slowly descended, no one chose to rest. Instead, they became even more spirited.


    They all wanted to see if Ren Qi could achieve the level of fusion and if he would directly destroy the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    At this moment, the projection screen outside was also broadcasting the situation of Ren Qi and the others in the ck fog. Everyone¡¯s gazes were on the projection screen, waiting for Ren Qi¡¯s next actions.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the second day quickly arrived. The situation in the ck fog had already changed greatly.


    Under the call of the alliance leaders of the new lord alliances, most of the new lords within the ck Fog gathered their own troops. They were prepared to follow Ren Qi¡¯s orders and head out to intercept the army resources that had invaded the Lord Alliance.


    Ren Qi looked at the news in the chat group and knew that the time hade.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate as he looked at Li Tian and the others around him. He immediately issued a series of orders.

 Chapter 486 - Prepare for an Ambush! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 445: Prepare for an Ambush! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    At the invading lord alliance¡¯s headquarters, Li Fuqing was discussing matters with the surrounding invading lords.


    ¡°Now that everyone is clear about our situation, my thoughts are that we must attack the new lord alliance at this time and obtain victory in a battle to motivate our invading lords. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that our invading lords¡¯ morale will continue to drop!¡±


    The battle between them and the new lord alliance was a huge one, and morale was a crucial factor.


    After destroying Fuji Feng and the Cherry Blossom Alliance, the morale of the entire invading lord alliance had reached a peak. Everyone was cheering and jumping for joy, and it was as if they wanted to destroy the new Lord Alliance in one fell swoop.


    However, after Ren Qi and the others stirred up the situation, the morale of the entire invading Lord Alliance became very low.


    After all, the enemy only had a few thousand new lords, and the number of troops was not considered a lot. However, they had almost been defeated. Such a situation waspletely uneptable to them.


    They had to win a battle to change the mentality of the invader lords, who were losers. Otherwise, they would be even more frustrated in the following battles.


    When the surrounding invader lords heard this, hesitation appeared on their faces.


    They understood what Li Fuqing was saying. However, wasn¡¯t it a little too rash to take the initiative to attack the new Lord when their invader Lord Alliance was damaged?


    One of the invader lords looked at Li Fuqing and said, ¡°Boss, I think we should reconsider? ¡°After all, our strength has been damaged, and the supporting troops have already started to set off. It¡¯s not toote to attack when the supporting troops arrive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we choose to attack now, I¡¯m afraid that with our current condition, it would be very difficult to cause too much damage to the other party. If that¡¯s the case, I think it¡¯s better to just not attack first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We should conserve our strength first. There¡¯s always hope for the best. If we choose to attack now, if we don¡¯t achieve any good results, it will be very difficult for us.¡±


    Hearing the words of the leaders of the surrounding invading lords, Li Fuqing said coldly, ¡°Conserve our strength? Aren¡¯t you clear about the current situation? Will the other party give us a chance to conserve our strength? Can you not be so naive?¡±


    ¡°Now that our strength has been damaged, it is a very good opportunity for those new lords. If we do not take the opportunity before they can react and take the initiative to attack, exterminating a portion of the enemy new lords to intimidate them, then it is very likely that the other party will attack US first.¡±


    ¡°At that time, we will be in apletely passive position.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding team leaders¡¯ eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that what Li Fuqing said was not without reason.


    However, they were still a little hesitant. After all, the military branch did not belong to Li Fuqing alone. They were also working together to attack the new lord.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s current method was rather rash. Of course, the benefits would also be greater.


    It would be safer to wait for the reinforcements to arrive.


    An invading lord captain looked at Li Fuqing and said, ¡°Boss, I personally feel that it¡¯s better to wait for the reinforcements to arrive.¡±


    ¡°After all, we have lost quite a lot of troops. If we don¡¯t wait for the reinforcements to arrive, it would be difficult to face the new lords.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t think your worries are necessary. Those new lords wouldn¡¯t have the courage to attack us.¡±


    ¡°We have already intimidated them. Furthermore, their new Lord Alliance was basically destroyed by us. Their fear of us is definitely greater. They wouldn¡¯t choose to face us directly!¡±


    Hearing the words of the invading lord captain, Li Fuqing¡¯s expression became very ugly.


    Looking at the surrounding invading lord captains, Li Fuqing opened his mouth and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry? It¡¯s impossible for the new lord to have the courage to take the initiative to attack us? Who gave you the courage? Did you forget about the thousand or so new lord captains who turned us upside down previously?¡±


    Li Fuqing was furious. Why couldn¡¯t these people see the situation clearly?


    If the new Lord didn¡¯t have the guy who turned them upside down with more than a thousand new lords, Li Fuqing would have thought that the new lord would not choose to attack them.


    However, the situation was different now. The other party had such a new lord. They would definitely not choose to sit and wait for their troops toe over.


    The other party would definitely take action, and right now, they still didn¡¯t know what exactly the other party would do.


    Under such circumstances, attacking the other party directly and stunning the other party was the only way.


    These short-sighted fellows had been arguing with him for almost a day, but they still hadn¡¯t made up their minds.


    Previously, they had said that the army needed to be reorganized, but now that it had already been reorganized for a day, they could totally attack. Yet, they insisted on waiting for the army¡¯s reinforcements to arrive.


    By the time the support of the army arrived, their bodies would be f*cking cold!

 Chapter 487 - Prepare for an Ambush! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 445: Prepare for an Ambush! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    <i>Why don¡¯t these guys understand this logic?</i>


    Just as Li Fuqing was about to continue persuading the surrounding invading lord captains, an invading lord quickly ran in, his expression very flustered.


    ¡°Boss, not¡­ not good. The new lord alliance is attacking. The enemy¡¯s party is veryrge, evenrger than the new lord alliance that we attacked previously.¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Li Fuqing¡¯s expression became very ugly. The situation that he did not want to see the most still appeared. He did not expect the other party¡¯s movement speed to be so fast.


    The expressions of the surrounding invading lord captains also suddenly changed. They did not expect that the new lord alliance would actually dare to attack them.


    Weren¡¯t those fellows always afraid of them?


    Li Fuqing immediately stood up and went out to check on the situation. When the surrounding invading lords saw this, they also stood up and chased after him. They wanted to see what had happened together.


    When they arrived outside, Li Fuqing directly rode on a flying soldier and arrived in midair. When he saw the scene in front of him, his expression became extremely ugly.


    Previously, when they had invaded the Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters, arge number of new lords and soldiers had already arranged their troops and were ready to fight.


    ¡°They are still here! Attacking us at this moment is indeed an extremely good opportunity. It seems that there are some knowledgeable people among the new lords. However, I wonder if it is that fellow.¡±


    Looking at therge number of new lords and Army types that had appeared in front of him, Ren Qi¡¯s appearance instantly surfaced in Li Fuqing¡¯s mind. He wondered if these new lords and Army types in front of him were the work of this fellow.


    Looking at the group of new lords in front of them, the eyes of the surrounding invading lord captains began to flicker.


    Soon after, one of the invading lord captains said, ¡°Although the number of enemy army types is much greater than the number of new lords from the alliance, it¡¯spletely within our limits. There¡¯s no need to be overly worried.¡±


    The other invading lord captains nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. At least it will be difficult for them to cause us any harm.¡±


    Li Fuqing¡¯s gazended on the new Lord and forces below, and his brows furrowed tightly.


    Following which, Li Fuqing directly said, ¡°From the looks of it, they don¡¯t seem to be prepared to attack. Instead, they seem to be a team that has been put together at thest minute. I feel that we can directly attack them and test out their strength first.¡±


    Li Fuqing¡¯s gaze was still very sharp. He immediately noticed the formation of Chuan Jingfeng and the others below. This made him feel that he had an opportunity to take advantage of them.


    He could take advantage of the fact that the other party had yet to stabilize their formation to directly attack and test the other party¡¯s strength.


    If they were really a bunch of rotten fish and prawns, it wasn¡¯t impossible to directly eat them.


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lord captains started to object.


    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t think this is possible. After all, we¡¯re greatly weakened right now. Defending is the best choice.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our reinforcements are already on the way. At this time, we just need to defend and wait. There¡¯s no need to choose a more radical approach.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who can choose to attack us at this moment are definitely not weak. We only need to defend and wait for reinforcements to arrive. If we attack rashly and are blocked by the other party, what should we do?¡±


    The surrounding invasion lord captains directly rejected Li Fuqing¡¯s suggestion. They directly told Li Fuqing that he could not choose to attack.


    Right now, they were greatly weakened. At this moment, choosing to wait for reinforcements was the best choice.


    Rashly choosing to attack was an extremely dangerous thing.


    Hearing the leader of the surrounding invading lords¡¯words, Li Fuqing did not look surprised.


    These guys were all scared by the new lord from before and did not dare to attack as if they were gambling. After all, if the new lord in front was very strong, rashly attacking would increase the losses of the troops by a lot.


    However, based on his observations, Li Fuqing felt that the new lord and troops weren¡¯t too strong. Unfortunately, the invading lords wouldn¡¯t listen to his orders.


    The previous time he was turned upside down by the new Lord had already caused his credibility to drop. If he wanted to mobilize the troops of the alliance, he needed the approval of the leaders of the surrounding invading lords.


    ¡°Humph! Then just wait!¡±


    Li Fuqing snorted coldly and directly flicked his sleeves and left. When the troops came to support him, it would indeed be a little safer. However, he did not know why, but he still felt a little uneasy.


    The few Lord Captains watched Li Fuqing¡¯s back as he left, and their eyes flickered slightly.


    ¡°This Li Fuqing is still too radical. This is not good. To our troops, it is naturally better to be a little safer. We can not advance rashly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our troops are already on the way to support them. Can¡¯t we wait for these troops to arrive before attacking? If we attack now, aren¡¯t We Idiots?¡±


    ¡°I guess he wants to prove himself. After all, he was tricked by those 1,000 or so invading lords. He doesn¡¯t have a good reputation among our invading lords anymore.¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop talking. Hurry up and follow him, in case something happenster.¡±


    The few invading Lord Captains said as they followed Li Fuqing.


    At this moment, Chuan Jingfeng was looking nervously at Li Fuqing and the others who had appeared not too far away. His expression was a little nervous.


    After all, if these fellows chose to attack them directly, they would probably be defeated very quickly.


    After all, there weren¡¯t many new lords in the wolf country, and the surrounding new lords weren¡¯t very strong. Although there were quite a few of them, they were still under a lot of pressure when facing the invasion of the Lord Alliance.


    Fortunately, the other side didn¡¯t choose to attack them directly. Instead, they turned around and returned. This made Chuan Jingfeng let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as they did notunch an attack, things would be much easier.


    They only needed to hold their ground here and wait for Ren Qi and the others to intercept the invading lord soldiers before attacking their territory.


    If the enemy attacked them, they would have to fight with them. If they really could not hold on, they would just retreat. In any case, they did not need to risk their lives.


    Under Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s orders, the surrounding new lords began to take defensive measures and prepare to defend.


    Soon, camps appeared one after another. Chuan Jingfeng and the others were stationed here, preparing to waste some time with the invading Lord Alliance.


    While Chuan Jingfeng was in contact with the invading Lord Alliance, Ren Qi and the other new Lord Alliance had already arrived at the route that the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s troops had to take to support the invasion of the Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters.


    With the information of the spies, Ren Qi clearly knew the route of the enemy¡¯s reinforcements.


    For the sake of greater safety, the invading lord alliance decided to let the troops in their territories meet up with the troops in the surrounding territories and thene over to support them.


    As there were invading lord territories in all directions, they gathered in four different directions.


    This way, even if there were any dangers along the way, they could easily deal with them.


    However, they did not know that Ren Qi was already bringing new lords and troops to intercept them!


    The number andbat strength of the reinforcements from the four different directions were not equal. Ren Qi and the others took the initiative to ambush the reinforcements and the route with the highestbat strength.


    The other three countries¡¯new lord alliances also started to set up ambushes in other ces. All the new lords and troops were lying in ambush along the route that the invading Lord Alliances¡¯reinforcements had to pass through, ready to attack at any time.


    Under such circumstances, the reinforcements from the new lord alliances did not discover anything and directly stepped into Ren Qi¡¯s ambush.

 Chapter 488 - Surround and Kill the Invading Army! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 446: Surround and Kill the Invading Army! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    In a dense forest in the southeast direction of the invading lord alliance, Ren Qi led the majority of the new lords in the Soaring Dragon Alliance to hide in the surroundings.


    All the new lord armies were hidden in the surrounding dense forest, and it was very quiet.


    Beside Ren Qi, Zhao Yuheng and the others were quietly waiting. They looked into the distance of the dense forest in front of them, and their eyes flickered.


    ¡°I wonder if the troops that invaded the territory of the Lord¡¯s Alliance will take this path. If they don¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t we be squatting for Nothing?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Since big boss Ren Qi has said so, the other party must have taken this path. Don¡¯t worry, we just need to wait quietly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t the previous situation enough to prove Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s wisdom? We just need to wait.¡±


    The surrounding new lords also started discussing. Although Ren Qi¡¯s decision-making hadn¡¯t been problematic, how could he possibly know about the invasion of the Lord Alliance¡¯s reinforcements?


    Most of the new lords that hade here were skeptical.


    Zhao Yuheng and the others beside Ren Qi had grave expressions on their faces. They were ready to attack at any moment, and they had never doubted Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    Regardless of the previous situation or their trust in Ren Qi, they did not doubt the authenticity of the invasion Lord¡¯s reinforcements.


    At this moment, a message appeared in the private chat group of the Soaring Dragon New Lord Alliance.


    ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here! The invasion Lord¡¯s reinforcements are indeed here. The main army can already see them.¡±


    This was the news from the new lords in front, causing the bodies of all the surrounding new lords to tremble.


    Clearly, Ren Qi¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong. The reinforcements from the invading lords were reallying this way!


    All the new lords held their breaths, and their expressions became tense. After all, they were about to ambush the reinforcements from the Lord Alliance, so everyone was still quite nervous.


    All of the new lords¡¯ gazes fell to the front, waiting for the invading army to enter the encirclement.


    Ren Qi and the others were in the hintend of the encirclement. It would also be the new lords who would charge at the front when the encirclement started.


    Therefore, when Ren Qi saw the invading armying to support them, it meant that they were about tounch an attack on the invading army.


    At this moment, it did not take long before Ren Qi and the others saw the troops that had invaded the base camp of the lord alliance.


    The enemy¡¯s reinforcements were vast and mighty, and there were quite a number of them.


    It seemed that after the loss of their troops, the invading Lord Alliance wanted to urgently replenish their troops.


    Looking at the troops that appeared in front of them, Ren Qi did not hesitate. He directly said, ¡°I have already arranged for the gue subus to release the death gue power at the entrance of the encirclement in front of us. The invading lord alliance troops that havee to surround us have already been infected by the death gue power.¡±


    ¡°In the following period of time, we only need to charge out. Thebat strength of the invading lord alliance troops that havee to target us will be weaker and weaker!¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Zhao Yuheng, Li Tian, and the others nodded. Without any hesitation, Ren Qi gave the order, and the surrounding new lords and troops charged out.


    Arge number of shouts rose, and the new lords and troops hidden in the surrounding dense forest instantly surged out, charging towards the invading lord troops.


    The invading Lord troops that hade to support them werepletely dumbfounded. They had never expected to encounter an ambush here.


    Although Li Fuqing had arranged for the invading lord troops to gather and split into four routes to act, the invading Lord troops that hade to support them did not care at all.


    After all, the routes of the invading Lord troops that hade to support them were all kept secret, and the new lord troops would not know about it.


    Moreover, they had rushed over after receiving the order. It was impossible for the invading lord troops to have such a quick reaction time.


    Hence, when the cries of battle rose in the surroundings and arge number of new lord troops charged over, the invading lord troops were all stunned.


    Soon after, the invading Lord troops that hade over quickly reacted. Their expressions became gloomy.


    Although they did not know what had happened, it was clear that they had been ambushed!


    And the ones ambushing them were none other than the new lords and their troops that they had thought impossible to appear.


    ¡°Face the enemy! Face the enemy! Don¡¯t panic! Don¡¯t let them mess up the formation!¡±


    The invading lords led the reinforcements and shouted loudly, trying to calm the surrounding invading lords and troops. However, it was no longer of much use.


    Holding the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, Elise took the lead and arrived in front of the invading troops. She shed out with the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, and a sharp sword light instantly shot forward, it directlynded in front of the invading lords and troops.


    Arge number of invading lords and troops died instantly, and arge number of them fell to the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 489 - Surround and Kill the Invading Lord Troops! (2

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 446: Surround and Kill the Invading Lord Troops! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    All the invading lords and troops cried out in pain. They had never expected such a thing to happen.


    Elise did not hesitate at all. She held the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand and charged into the group of invading lord troops that wereing over to support him. Sword lights continuously blossomed, the surrounding invading Lord troops that wereing over to support him fell into pools of blood one after another.


    The leader of the invading Lord troops immediately panicked.


    Even though he had been surrounded previously, there was still no panic on his face. After all, from his point of view, even if he had been surrounded, as long as the invading lord troops were still around.., he would at least be able to hold on for a very long time.


    When the time came, he could just send out the troops that needed help and wait for the invading Lord Alliance headquarters to send reinforcements.


    However, the current situation hadpletely exceeded his expectations. weren¡¯t thebat strength of these new lords and troops a little too exaggerated?


    With such powerfulbat strength, how did they do it?


    Looking at the surrounding troops lying on the ground, the invading Lord felt that he could forget about waiting for reinforcements. He reckoned that they would only be annihted here for half a day!


    However, he could not give up on such a matter. The invading Lord who was leading the group shouted loudly, ¡°Hold On! Hold on for me! I have already sent the soldiers to call for help. As long as we can hold on for a few hours, we will be saved.¡±


    Hearing the words of the invading Lord who was leading the group, the expressions of the surrounding invading lords who hade over to help eased up. They began to skillfullymand their troops to defend.


    After all, they were invading lords who were more experienced in battle. After a short moment of panic, they quickly calmed down.


    Ren Qi looked at the situation in front of him. His eyes flickered for a moment before he waved his hand to slow down the attacks of the surrounding new lords and troops.


    At this moment, a new lord came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Big Brother Ren Qi, why aren¡¯t you letting us continue our fierce attacks? They shouldn¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t be anxious at this moment. The other side has a lot ofbat experience, and they¡¯re even richer than us. They¡¯ve already started to organize their defenses and counterattack.¡±


    ¡°The reason why our attacks were so effective just now was because the other side wasn¡¯t able to react in time. Now that the other side has already reacted, it won¡¯t be worth it if we continue our fierce attacks.¡±


    ¡°The power of the gue has already been hiding in the enemy¡¯s body and is slowly taking effect. We just need to wait for the power of the gue to take effect. When the timees, our attack will be twice the result with half the effort.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding new lords flickered slightly before they nodded.


    It seemed to be the case. As long as they could wait for the power of the gue to take effect on the enemy¡¯s soldiers, they would be fine. As for the rest, there was no need for them to do so much.


    If they attacked fiercely at this time, the losses of their own forces might increase by a lot.


    Soon, under Ren Qi¡¯s orders, the surrounding new lords and forces slowed down their attacks and quietly waited for the power of the gue to erupt.


    The invading lords and forces in front of them were stunned for a moment. They didn¡¯t expect that the attacks of the new lords and forces, who had attacked so fiercely just now, would suddenly be much weaker.


    Taking advantage of this moment.., the leader of the invading lords also shouted, ¡°Everyone, you must hold on. The enemy can¡¯t hold on any longer. It¡¯s just that the first wave of attacks was a little more intense. Now, they have no more strength left.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can hold on until reinforcements arrive, we will be saved!¡±


    The leader of the group did not know about the death gue Subus¡¯s death gue power.


    Otherwise, he would have urgently ordered the surrounding invading lords and troops to rush out to prevent the death gue Subus¡¯s death gue power from erupting.


    Unfortunately, he did not know about this.


    The battle between the two sides began to ease up. Ren Qi and the others were waiting for the death gue Subus¡¯s death gue power to erupt, while the invading lords and troops were waiting for reinforcements to arrive, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon, half an hour had passed.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light as his gazended on the invading lords and troops that wereing to support them.


    The Death gue Subus¡¯power should take effect.


    As expected, the expressions of the invading lords and troops that wereing to support them suddenly changed. Then, their bodies suddenly twitched, and their auras began to wither.


    ¡°Now! Attack directly!¡±


    Ren Qi gave the order, and the surrounding new lords and soldiers charged toward the invading lords in front of them.


    The leader¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He had never thought that such a situation would ur.


    ¡°How can this be? How can thebat power of our troops suddenly drop?¡±The leader¡¯s expression was one of disbelief. He could not ept the situation before him.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    A sword light suddenly lit up in front of them. In an instant, it killed all the soldiers around the leader of the invading army.


    Only now did the leader of the invading army finally react. These new lords and soldiers did not attack fiercely just now not because they were afraid.., instead, they were waiting for the moment when theirbat power would suddenly drop.


    Who would have thought that the other party would actually have such a method at this moment?


    Ren Qi and the others led their troops to kill until their eyes turned red. The invading Lord troops that came to support them were all killed one after another. Soon, they could not hold on any longer.


    Many of the invading lords began to quickly flee this ce with their troops. They wanted to leave immediately, but they were already afraid of being killed.


    Even the leader of the invading lords started to quickly leave with his troops, wanting to escape.


    There was nothing he could do. The other party¡¯s attack was too fierce. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and could only leave quickly.


    Otherwise, he would probably die here!


    However, it was already toote to escape.


    The new lords and forces led by Ren Qi and the others cut through the battle and quickly killed the invading lords and forces.


    Due to the effects of the death gue, thebat strength of these new lords and forces had weakened significantly. They were no match for Ren Qi and the others.


    Arge number of troops were killed, and the invading lords and forces that came to support them scattered and fled. The scene instantly fell into chaos.


    At this moment, a figure continuously leaped out from the shadows and swiftly headed forward.


    Soon after, this figure leaped out from the shadows of the invading Lord.


    Xirui held a dagger in his hand and directly headed towards the neck of the leader of the invading Lord troops.


    The leader of the invading Lord troops sensed the sharp aura that was transmitted from behind him and instantly sensed that something was amiss. However, his body tensed up at this moment and he did not have any time to react.


    The dagger in Xirui¡¯s hand directly entered the neck of the leader in front of him, instantly killing him.


    The leader¡¯s eyes instantly widened as he looked at xirui behind him. His body stiffened, and he directly fell forward.


    After the leader of the invading army died, the reinforcements from the invading army at the front became even more panicked. None of the troops had the intention to continue fighting. They scattered in all directions and fled with all their might.


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi, should we let the surrounding troops chase after them and kill them all? We don¡¯t want them to inform the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters,¡±a new lord came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and asked.


    Ren Qi looked at the invading lords and troops that were trying their best to escape. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. It¡¯ll be fine even if we let them escape for a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a backup n. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for them to reach the headquarters of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±

 Chapter 490 - Exterminating the

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 447: Exterminating the Reinforcements of the Invading Lords! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi had nned this operation very carefully. After all, he knew very well that this was a good opportunity. He could not afford to make any low-level mistakes.


    If the invading lords alliance headquarters learned that the reinforcements were being blocked, then there would be no point in holding back Chuan Jingfeng and the others.


    As such, Ren Qi had already arranged for quite a number of new lords and troops to closely defend the location of the invading Lord Alliance headquarters.


    For this, Ren Qi had even mobilized a portion of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s troops and a portion of his subi to form a rtively elite interception team. He guaranteed that the invading lords and troops would not be able to contact the invading Lord Alliance headquarters.


    Hence, they did not have to worry about it.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords nodded and felt relieved. With Ren Qi¡¯s assurance, they were naturally at ease.


    Very quickly, more than half of the invading lords and troops that came to support them were eliminated. Basically, they did not have much strength left to fight.


    It could be said that they had no way to escape. They had also set up an ambush in the direction of the Human Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s headquarters. Now, the invading lords and troops that had escaped could only choose to return the way they came. Perhaps, they could escape to another ce.


    However, most of the invading Lord troops that came with reinforcements would not be able to react to the ambush in the direction of the Horde Leader Alliance¡¯s base camp. Thus, they would still choose to go to the Horde Leader Alliance¡¯s base camp first, after all, logically speaking, going there was the best choice.


    However, when they went over, they would enter a new ambush circle.


    Ren Qi and the others were already preparing to attack their territory. If they returned to their territory, they wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.


    ¡°Boss, are we going to directly invade a Lord¡¯s territory now?¡± Some of the new lords beside Ren Qi were very excited.


    They hadn¡¯t entered the group of 1,000 or so new lords before to join Ren Qi and disrupt the invasion of the Lord¡¯s headquarters. However, they were still very excited to be able to kill all the invading lords and soldiers.


    As expected, there was no problem for them to follow Ren Qi.


    Hearing this new lord¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He then smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll attack their territory right now!¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords all nodded. Then, they led their respective troops to follow behind Ren Qi and quickly charged forward.


    While Ren Qi and the others were charging forward to invade the Lord¡¯s territory, the battle between the new lords and the reinforcements from the other three directions was still ongoing.


    After all, among the new lords from the other three directions, they didn¡¯t have the gue power that was as monstrous as the subus. They could only fight head-on with the reinforcements from the invading Lord¡¯s troops.


    However, such a head-on fight was not a problem. After all, there was a new Lord Alliance from a country in every direction, and their strength was still very strong.


    On the other hand, although the invading lord troops that came to support them were rtively strong, they were only the invading lord troops that came to support them, and theirbat strength was still rtively weak.


    As such, the battle between the two sides was filled with anxiety from the start. Soon after, the scales of victory began to tip in the direction of the new Lord Alliance.


    After all, they had an absolute advantage in numbers. However, the other three forces were not as rxed as Ren Qi and the others, and they had suffered more casualties.


    At this moment, the invading lords were still in a tense confrontation with Chuan Jingfeng and the others. They didn¡¯t know what had happened when they invaded the Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters.


    Arge number of invading lord troops began to move out from the headquarters at the back to the front to prevent a sudden attack from Chuan Jingfeng and the others.


    Looking at the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters ahead, Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    To him, his only task now was to stabilize the invading Horde Leader Alliance¡¯s headquarters ahead, so that they didn¡¯t have the spare energy to pay attention to the situation around them.


    As long as the situation of the new lords could proceed ording to his expectations, it would be extremely beneficial to Chuan Jingfeng.


    At this moment, outside of the ck Fog, many gazes were also watching the situation of the new lords within the ck Fog.


    In the meeting hall of the five great countries, the representatives of the Lords of the five great countries were quietly looking at the scene disyed on the projection screen in front of them.


    The representative of the Lord of the bear country praised, ¡°This ren qi is really unexpected. I did not expect that he would actually do something that shocked me. I did not expect that this fellow would actually directly attack the invading lord troops that came to support us.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that he would actually know the route of the invading Lord troops that came to support us? This is simply too inconceivable.¡±


    The lord representative of the Tiger Country also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This Ren Qi is indeed very unexpected. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to make such actions consecutively. He¡¯s really too amazing. The dragon country is really too lucky to have such a new lord.¡±


    ¡°With his actions, not to mention other things, the n to invade the Lord¡¯s support will all fall through!¡±

 Chapter 491 - Exterminating the Reinforcements of the Invading Lords! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 447: Exterminating the Reinforcements of the Invading Lords! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The Eagle Country¡¯s representative narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Not only that, this fellow is very meticulous. First, let the Wolf Country¡¯s new lord alliance and a few smaller new lord alliances pin down the invading lord alliance¡¯s headquarters. This is equivalent to using the weakest strength to pin down the enemy¡¯s strongest strength.¡±


    ¡°Then, the other countries¡¯ new lords alliance will directly attack the invading lords alliance¡¯s reinforcements. This will be able to finish off the reinforcements in the shortest amount of time. I have to say, this fellow is very thorough.¡±


    ¡°Even in the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters and the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters, he has arranged for quite a number of new Lord Alliance and troops to stop the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s reinforcements that might escape towards the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters.¡±


    ¡°I have to say, this guy has practically taken everything into consideration!¡±


    Hearing the eagle country¡¯s Lord Representative¡¯s words, the wolf country¡¯s Lord Representative¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. What did he mean by the new Lord Alliance of the Wolf Country being the weakest force?


    Although what he said was the truth, wasn¡¯t it a little too unpleasant to hear?


    The Wolf Country¡¯s lord representative said unwillingly, ¡°Chuan Jingfeng and the others have also yed a great role here. If it wasn¡¯t for Chuan Jingfeng and the others holding them back, the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main camp would very likely choose to scout the surroundings. I reckon it would be very easy to discover the situation of the invading lord troops being intercepted.¡±


    When the representative of Dragon Country heard this, a disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    He knew that the representative of the Wolf Country was giving him face, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    In the entire n, among the new lords, Ren Qi and the others would definitely contribute the most and control the overall situation.


    This was something that any discerning person could see. The representative of the Wolf Country was just giving him some face.


    When the Wolf Country¡¯s lord representative saw that the surrounding lord representatives did not speak, his expression became even uglier.


    ¡°In any case, the situation of the new life alliance in the ck Fog is pretty good. Based on the current situation, they might really be able to directly destroy the invading Lord.¡±A smile surfaced on the Eagle Country¡¯s representative¡¯s face as he said.


    The Bear Country¡¯s representative also smiled and said, ¡°From the looks of it, that is indeed the case. As long as Ren Qi and the others seed in their operation this time around, the invading lords will suffer a great loss. In fact, they won¡¯t even have the confidence to continue facing Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°Wait until Ren Qi and the others finish off the invading Lord troops that havee to support them. After which, they will attack the invading Lord¡¯s territory and directly remove the other party from the bottom of the pot.


    ¡°At that time, the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s headquarters will be like a turtle in a jar.¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Country nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. From the current development, this is indeed the case. Everything is also developing in this direction. Hopefully, there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±


    The representatives of the five great countries looked at the situation on the projection screen. All of them were paying full attention to it. However,pared to their previous nervousness, they were much more rxed at this moment.


    Outside, there were still many lords watching the live broadcast on the projection screen. When they saw Ren Qi and the others¡¯actions, a smile appeared on their faces from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°Quick, look! The new lords in the ck fog are doing quite well. They can even do this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that this bunch of brats could do this? It¡¯s really too unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Based on the current situation, I believe that they should be able to annihte the invading lord.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, this new lord named Ren Qi is truly too powerful. I never thought that he would think of such a method. Directly attacking the invading Lord¡¯s reinforcements would cut off their path of retreat.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I never thought of such a method before. I thought that after a short victory, Ren Qi and the others would develop properly before engaging in a decisive battle with the invading Lord troops. I never thought that it would end up like this.¡±


    ¡°I thought that Ren Qi was very powerful before. Now, it seems like that¡¯s indeed the case. I hope that their subsequent actions will seed as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If they seed in the future, the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance will basically be announced as gone. After all, Ren Qi and the others are already heading towards the invasion of the Lord¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I like it. They are going to raid their homes. I wonder how the invading lords of the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance will feel when they find out that their homes have been stolen.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I hope that the invading lords in the Alliance won¡¯t faint when they see the situation in their territories.¡±


    ¡°Good luck! Good luck! I hope that the new lords in the ck fog can directly destroy the invading lords. It¡¯ll be giving us face.¡±


    ¡°My son is in the ck fog. I don¡¯t care about my face. I only care about my son¡¯s survival. Now, it seems that under Ren Qi¡¯s leadership, the survival rate of the new lords in the ck fog will greatly increase. I¡¯m really grateful to this new lord.¡±


    The lords outside the ck fog were very clear that the invading lords in the ck fog should be targeting the new lords.


    Moreover, the invading lords were all rtively strong. Under such circumstances, Ren Qi and the others were able to lead the new lords to such a situation. They were pretty good, and they received the approval of many lords.


    Now, there were even female fans of Ren Qi outside. They had even formed their own support groups to cheer Ren Qi on.


    ¡­


    Within the ck fog, after Ren Qi and the others eliminated the invading Lord troops that hade to support them, they headed toward the territory of the invading Lord Alliance.


    Very quickly, they arrived at the territory of the nearest invading Lord.


    At this moment, the new lords from the other three directions had just finished their battle against the invading Lord troops. They were currently chasing after the invading Lord troops that were fleeing in all directions.


    Only when the battlefield here was more or less settled would they attack the invading Lord¡¯s territory.


    When Ren Qi and the others saw the invading Lord¡¯s territory, all the new lords¡¯gazes became excited and determined.


    As long as they could capture the invading Lord¡¯s territory, not only would they be able to destroy the recruitment pool and interrupt the supply of the invading Lord¡¯s troops, but they would also be able to obtain a lot of resources.


    To them, this was beneficial without any harm!


    Looking at the invading Lord¡¯s territory in front of them, the new lords behind them said one after another, ¡°Boss Ren Qi, what should we do now? Attack directly?¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the invading lords ahead and a smile appeared on his face. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Just attack directly!¡±


    It was just an invasion of a Lord¡¯s territory. They could just attack directly. There was no need to use any special methods.


    They could just surround and attack!


    Following Ren Qi¡¯smand, the surrounding new lords and soldiers charged towards the new lord¡¯s territory ahead. Arge number of shouts and shouts rang out, the invasion of the new lord¡¯s territory in front of them was instantly rmed.


    Arge number of invading Lord¡¯s troops began to stick their heads out from the invading Lord¡¯s territory in front of them. When they saw the new lords and troops that had suddenly surged over, their expressions became extremely ugly.


    Who would have thought that the new lords and troops would actually appear here.


    The invading Lord soldiers in the territory were all terrified. After all, there wasn¡¯t muchbat power in the territory right now. Most of them had already gone to support the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters.


    At this moment, the territory was basically empty.


    Under such circumstances, they didn¡¯t have any power to resist.


    However, they had no other choice. The invading Lord troops began to charge forward, wanting to stop Ren Qi and the others.

 Chapter 492 - Could no Longer Wait for Reinforcements! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 448: Could no Longer Wait for Reinforcements! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Arge number of invading lord troops swarmed out from the invading lord territories in front of them. They quickly dived down and charged towards Lu Yan and the others, wanting to block them.


    However, these invading lord troops were still not enough for Ren Qi and the others,


    ren Qi and the others¡¯troops swarmed forward and instantly surrounded the invading lord-ss troops that surged out from the invading lord-ss territory.


    The battle did notst for long. The invading lord-ss troops that surged out from the invading lord-ss territory were all killed.


    An invading lord-ss troop could not cause even the slightest ripple in front of Ren Qi and the others.


    After destroying the invading branch army in front of them, Ren Qi¡¯s group did not hesitate and directly arrived at the invading Lord¡¯s territory in front of them.


    Very quickly, the recruitment pool in the invading Lord¡¯s territory was destroyed, and all the resources in the territory were taken out.


    Soon after, Ren Qi¡¯s group quickly left the territory of the invading Lord.


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenix spat out arge amount of mes from above, directly enveloping the territory of the invading lord below. In an instant, it ignited into a raging fire.


    Under the burning mes, the entire territory of the invading lord was quickly burned to ashes.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The surrounding newborn lords became excited. They quickly charged forward and continued to head towards the next territory of the invading Lord.


    This opportunity to destroy the invading Lord¡¯s territory was too rare for them.


    As long as they were fast enough, they would be able to destroy all of the invading Lord¡¯s territories in this direction.


    When that time came, the invading lords who had invaded the Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s headquarters would know and wonder what kind of expression they would have.


    While Ren Qi and the others were crazily attacking, the new lord¡¯s alliance from the other three directions had already destroyed the invading lords and troops that hade to support them. They began to attack the invading Lord¡¯s territories.


    Very quickly, the invading lords¡¯territories from the other four directions were all attacked. Arge number of the invading lords¡¯territories were destroyed one after another. Soon after, they were covered by arge fire and were instantly burned to the ground.


    Ren Qi and the new Lord Alliance had the same goal for this operation. They wanted to cut off the invading lords¡¯reinforcements and burn the invading lords¡¯territories to the ground. They wanted to leave nothing behind for them.


    While Ren Qi and the new lord were busy attacking, Li Fuqing was arguing with a few invading lord captains in the main camp of the invading Lords¡¯Alliance.


    Li Fuqing looked at the few invading lord captains beside him and said unhappily, ¡°The situation is very clear now. Our reinforcements haven¡¯t arrived yet. It¡¯s very likely that something has gone wrong. We have to take action now!¡±


    The few invading Lord Captains had ugly expressions on their faces as well. ¡°We don¡¯t know the exact situation yet. Let¡¯s not be so agitated. Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You also know that there¡¯s a new Lord Alliance eyeing us like a tiger eyeing its prey. If we act rashly now, I¡¯m afraid that something unexpected will happen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. From the looks of the current situation, we should still wait for a while. Perhaps the reinforcements have been dyed because of some matters.¡±


    Li Fuqing said unhappily, ¡°Dyed? The reinforcements this time have four directions. What do you think are the chances of all the reinforcements from all four directions being dyed because of something?¡±


    ¡°When I asked the reinforcements toe, I already told the reinforcements that when they were about to approach us, they would first send some troops to deliver the message. Then, we would send some troops to receive them, in case anything unexpected happened.¡±


    ¡°What about the current situation?¡±? ¡°ording to their speed, they should have already arrived at the position close to us. At this time, some troops should have been sent over. However, we don¡¯t have any troops toe over to meet them. Is this normal?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t check the situation now, it will be toote!¡±


    Li Fuqing¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. He had not expected such a situation.


    He had not expected such a situation to happen when the reinforcements arrived. Now that he could not contact them, it made him feel extremely ufortable.


    The eyes of the surrounding crowd leaders also flickered slightly. At this moment, they also realized that something was wrong.


    However, the current situation made them want to choose a safer approach.


    After all, from the current situation, there was a new Lord Alliance eyeing them like a tiger eyeing its prey. If they were to make a move now, they would definitely do so.


    ¡°You should also know the current situation. With the new Lord Alliance in front, our strength has also been damaged. Under such circumstances, we can only wait for reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Under the current situation, acting rashly is extremely disadvantageous for us. We should wait first.¡±


    ¡°Just like this, under the current situation, what kind of method can youe up with?¡±


    The few invading Lord Captains looked at Li Fuqing and spoke one after another.


    Hearing these words, Li Fuqing¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly. Looking at the surrounding invading lord captains, his expression became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 493 - Could no Longer Wait for Reinforcements! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 448: Could no Longer Wait for Reinforcements! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    These fellows were truly impervious. In such a situation, they still had to wait for reinforcements. weren¡¯t they just waiting for death?


    ¡°Don¡¯t they know what to do in the current situation? They can either choose to directly sh head-on with the new lords in front of them. As I¡¯ve said before, theirbat strength won¡¯t be very strong.¡±


    ¡°Or you can choose to leave a portion of your troops here and concentrate your strength in the direction where the reinforcements areing from to scout.¡±


    ¡°Is it difficult to choose between two situations?¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding invading lord captains started to flicker. Currently, they didn¡¯t have any particrly good ideas, and it seemed like this was the best they could do.


    ¡°I¡¯m more in favor of investigating what happened to the reinforcements. As for confronting the invading Lord Alliance head-on, in my opinion, it¡¯s still not very wise.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. The strength of the new Lord Alliance might not be that great, but if we fight like this, the situation won¡¯t be too good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s choose to investigate the situation first. After all, our strength can be said to be severely damaged.¡±


    Hearing the words of the few invading Lord Alliance captains, Li Fuqing helplessly nodded his head.


    Actually, ording to his thinking, the best choice would be to directly attack the new Lord Alliance that was confronting them. After all, theirbat strength didn¡¯t seem too strong.


    As long as they could destroy them, even if something unexpected happened to the reinforcements, it would at least be in exchange for the other party having a new Lord Alliance.


    And choosing to investigate the situation of the reinforcements invading the Lord Alliance was still a little dangerous for them.


    After all, if something really happened to the reinforcements invading the Lord Alliance, it would probably be toote for them to rush over now. Moreover, they might even be ambushed.


    Unfortunately, his thoughts were not shared by these people.


    They were already afraid of being beaten up. Now, they were thinking about getting reinforcements from the reinforcements. Only then would they be able to stand up straight.


    This situation made Li Fuqing feel even more uneasy.


    He was getting more and more worried. What if these new lords cut off their reinforcements?


    Although such a situation was very difficult to happen, after all, the route of the invading lords was strictly kept secret.


    However, the current situation made Li Fuqing have no choice but to think in this direction.


    If it was really as he thought, then everything would be over.


    However, looking at the people around him, Li Fuqing could only choose to investigate the situation first.


    He could only console himself. This way, he would be able to find out what the current situation was like.


    Soon, the situation where Li Fuqing and the others sent out their troops to investigate was discovered by Chuan Jingfeng and the others.


    The other few alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance looked at the situation in front of them, they asked Chuan Jingfeng, who was beside them, ¡°Given the current situation, should we directly cut off the troops that went out to investigate? This is to prevent them from discovering anything.¡±


    After all, it was naturally better to have fewer people discover their actions.


    Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked at the scene before him.


    Following which, Chuan Jingfeng said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t stop them.¡±


    ¡°Why? If we don¡¯t stop them now, they¡¯ll definitely discover that the invading Lord troops supporting them are being cut off very quickly. This is very disadvantageous for us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We should intercept them, right? This will also be of help to Big Boss Ren Qi and the others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t our goal to pin down the other party? Now that the other party wants to investigate the situation, we should make a response.¡±


    Listening to the surrounding alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance speak one after another, Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t thought about it. If we act now, the other side will definitely find out where we are. At that time, the other side will definitely realize what happened to their reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, we can¡¯t guarantee that we¡¯ll be able to block them all. Look, the other side has gathered arge portion of their forces to investigate. In such a situation, it¡¯s impossible for us to block them.¡±


    ¡°Right now, we might as well just stay here and guard. We can also gather the surrounding camps and prepare to run away at any time.¡±


    When the alliance leaders heard this, they all looked at each other.


    What Chuan Jingfeng said made sense, however, one of the alliance leaders asked, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t send troops to stop them, we don¡¯t have to retreat, right? Shouldn¡¯t we stay here to hold back the invasion of the Alliance?¡±


    The other small alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance nodded in agreement. It was indeed the case. It didn¡¯t seem too good to retreat at this time.


    Chuan Jingfeng said helplessly, ¡°At this time, all we can do is wait. The enemy will definitely notice that something is wrong with the reinforcements. At that time, they might directly attack us. At that time, if we don¡¯t retreat quickly, we might lose quite a number of troops.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that with the strength of our troops, we will be able to fight head-on with the invading troops of the Lord Alliance¡¯s Headquarters?¡±


    Hearing Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s words, the expressions of the few young alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance turned ugly.


    With the strength of their troops, it was naturally impossible for them to fight head-on with the invading troops of the Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters. Basically, they would be crushed at the first sh.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate and immediately began to gather their troops, ready to retreat at any moment.


    Meanwhile, Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s gazended on the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters, and it flickered slightly.


    To be honest, the speed at which the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters discovered the situation was a little faster than he had expected. However, based on Ren Qi¡¯s speed, the situation should already be a foregone conclusion.


    Even though the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance headquarters had already been discovered, it was already toote.


    However, if the other party were to fly into a rage out of humiliation, they would definitely attack them. At that time, if they weren¡¯t able to quickly retreat, they would definitely lose arge number of troops.


    Hence, Chuan Jingfeng had the people around him make preparations and prepare to escape.


    If they didn¡¯t do this now, it would be toote to regret!


    The troops that went out to investigate the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s headquarters were also very powerful. If they went out to intercept them now, many of them would definitely suffer losses.


    Instead of doing this, they might as well just prepare to run away. In any case, their mission had already beenpleted, and they had already tied down the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Ren Qi and the others should be done with their actions by now, so there was no need for them to drag the matter any further. It would be better for them to preserve their strength.


    At this moment, Li Fuqing and the others had already received news of the invasion of the Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters.


    The troops that had gone out to investigate returned with news that shocked all the invading lords.


    ¡°Boss, the invading Lord troops that came over as reinforcements have basically been wiped out. Only a few troops are left.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, there are quite a number of new lords and troops holding down the positions that we¡¯ve investigated. It¡¯s obvious that they don¡¯t want us to know that the reinforcements have been wiped out.¡±


    ¡°Based on our investigations and conjectures, not many of the invading Lord troops that came over as reinforcements have survived. We Can¡¯t wait for reinforcements anymore.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of the surrounding invading lords changed abruptly, as if they had eaten SH

 Chapter 494 - Li Fuqing’s Plan! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 449: Li Fuqing¡¯s n! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Li Fuqing and the others¡¯ faces turned extremely ugly. They had never expected that the troops that hade over to provide resources would actually bepletely wiped out!


    This made it difficult for them to ept. After all, the invading Lord troops that hade over to provide support were their hope!


    Moreover, how did these new lords know the route of their troops?


    ¡°How did this happen? How did the reinforcements get intercepted? How could those new lords do such a Thing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the route of the reinforcements is strictly kept secret. Even our ordinary members wouldn¡¯t know about it. How did those new Lords Know About It?¡±


    ¡°And how could the enemy be so fast? They set up such a setup in the surroundings? Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡±


    Li Fuqing listened to the words of the people around him, his expression was very ugly as he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see clearly? The enemy had long known that we were going to send reinforcements over and had set up an ambush in advance. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have lost so miserably!¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the leaders of the surrounding crowd were all stunned, their faces filled with disbelief.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? Our information is confidential. How could the other party possibly know about it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This kind of situation shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? Boss Li, did you think of a problem?¡±


    ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s not very likely. Only a few people know about our information. Could it be that our message-transmitting leaders and troops were interceptedter, so they learned about our reinforcements?¡±


    When Li Fuqing heard the words of the few people around him, he waspletely speechless!


    How did these people live for so long?


    This was already very obvious. It was basically the other party who had received the news in advance. Otherwise, how could they have acted so quickly?


    Were these people still unable to understand such a situation until now?


    ¡°You guys are really a bunch of little cuties (idiots) . The other party was able to send a new overlord alliance in front of us in such a short period of time, pin down our main force, and even intercept our reinforcements. If the other party doesn¡¯t have any news about us, I¡¯ll just eat SH * t!¡±


    Li Fuqing looked at the few of them and said regretfully, ¡°What a failure.¡±.


    When they heard Li Fuqing¡¯s angry roar, the expressions of the few people around them also flickered slightly.


    It seemed that what Li Fuqing said was not without reason.


    When they thought about this, the expressions of the few people around them began to change and they became furious.


    ¡°F * ck! If it was really because of the leak of information that caused all of this, then there must be a mole. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such important information to be leaked! Who Is It? We must find out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In this situation, there¡¯s only one possibility. We have to find this mole. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep or eat in peace!¡±


    ¡°F * ck, there¡¯s a mole among us. We should let the God n destroy his soul!¡±


    Li Fuqing looked at them and his face darkened. ¡°What Time Is it now? The other side has already killed our quasi-reinforcements. Do We still need to waste our energy to catch the Mole?¡±


    ¡°Even if we catch the mole, what can we do? Can we change the current situation?¡±


    ¡°The most important thing now is to figure out the enemy¡¯s goal and make a corresponding countermeasure. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even know how we died!¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s angry roar, the eyes of the surrounding lords flickered, but none of them showed any dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Boss Li, why don¡¯t you make the decision? I think you should think more clearly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our thinking is indeed too limited. It¡¯s better for you to continue leading US.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. Boss Li, just tell us what we should do now.¡±


    The surrounding people started to praise Li Fuqing one after another.


    Previously, due to Ren Qi¡¯s failure, Li Fuqing¡¯s thoughts became active. He started to split Li Fuqing¡¯s authority, thinking that following his decision would cause great losses to the troops.


    However, after such a long period of time, they realized that they were indeed not suited to make such decisions.


    This was because the decisions they made were basically ineffective. Now that they were faced with such a situation, they were basically at a loss.


    After thinking about it, it was still better when Li Fuqing made the decision. At that time, they only needed to do as Li Fuqing said.


    Therefore, they also wanted to return themand to Li Fuqing.


    When Li Fuqing heard their words, he could not help but roll his eyes.


    F * ck, he had divided the power between them previously. Now, he did not know what to do. It was only because he wanted him to make a decision.


    Although he was so angry that his balls hurt, Li Fuqing still nodded with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Alright, the current situation is already very dangerous. Think about it. If the other party had loaned out our reinforcements, what would their next move be?¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding lords started to ponder.


    ¡°Will they attack us directly? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hold them off.¡±

 Chapter 495 - Li Fuqing’s Plan! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 449: Li Fuqing¡¯s n! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After killing our troops, the next step shouldn¡¯t be to attack us, right?¡±


    The expressions of the surrounding invading Lord Captains became extremely ugly.


    If the other party really wanted to attack them, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. After all, the troops hadn¡¯te over yet.


    If the new lords were to surround them, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s gaze was burning as he slowly said, ¡°If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t choose to attack us at this time!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that they have other thoughts?¡±An invasion Lord captain was startled as he slowly said.


    Li Fuqing nodded his head. He seemed to have thought of something as his expression became a little ugly.


    ¡°If the other party is able to know the route of our reinforcements, then could it be that the other party is also able to know the location of our territory?¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding invading lord captains suddenly changed as their expressions became anxious.


    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then it¡¯s over. The other party will definitely not let this matter rest. They will definitely attack our territory. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If that¡¯s the case, then our territory will most likely be doomed. With the other party¡¯s methods, they will definitely rise up and directly attack our territory!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! We have to hurry back and rescue our territory. If we are captured by the other party, we will be finished!¡±


    The surrounding leaders of the invading lords spoke one after another.


    Li Fuqing listened to their words and pondered for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s probably toote for us to go back and support our territory now!¡±


    ¡°Since the other party has already reached such a level, they will definitely make a move after blocking our reinforcements and head towards our territory.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, it¡¯s basically impossible for us to go back and defend.¡±


    ¡°After all, all the troops in our territory havee over to support us. Our territory¡¯s defensive strength is definitely extremely weak now. Under such circumstances, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the other party breaks through our territory. Moreover, it will be extremely fast.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it can be said that it¡¯s basically useless for us to return now. The enemy must havepletely destroyed our territory!¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the expressions of the people around them became extremely ugly.


    If what Li Fuqing said was true, then their territory would probably be gone.


    If their territory was gone and the recruitment pool was destroyed, then their identity as a Lord would basically be dead in name only.


    At that time, if one of their troops died, there would be one less. There would be no new additions at all.


    Such a situation waspletely uneptable to them!


    ¡°Then what should we do now? Just Sit and wait for death? After the other party breaks through our territory, there will definitely be follow-up actions. They will definitely attack us directly.¡±


    ¡°At that time, are we going to lose our lives in the hands of the enemy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there any way now? What should we do now?¡±


    The surrounding invading Lord Captains¡¯ gazes fell on Li Fuqing, hoping that Li Fuqing would give them a better answer.


    Li Fuqing nced at the surrounding invading Lord Captains, then directly said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The current situation is very clear. The enemy is stealing our home. Then, we will destroy the opposite home!¡±


    At this point, Li Fuqing¡¯s eyes revealed a ruthless glint.


    ¡°From the current situation, we aregging behind the enemy. At this moment, we can not follow the enemy¡¯s rhythm.¡±


    ¡°If we go back now, we will only be yed by the enemy. It Won¡¯t be of any use. We might as well attack the enemy¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°The other party will definitely send out all of their troops in response to our actions. Their territory¡¯s defensive strength is definitely very weak. This is a very good opportunity for us.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can break through the other party¡¯s territory, we will be able to obtain the supply of resources. At that time, both of us will not have any recruitment pools. If we fight with our current troops, we will still be able to fight. Otherwise, we will not have any chance at all.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the bodies of the surrounding lords who had invaded suddenly trembled.


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, this should be thest resort. However, if they really did this, they would not care about the loss of their troops. Their territory would really be gone.


    ¡°Alright! I agree with boss Li¡¯s method. Let¡¯s directly fight it out with them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This group of new lords actually dares to treat us like this. This is simply intolerable. We must make them pay the price!¡±


    ¡°Destroy their territory. This time, we must make them pay a heavy price!¡±


    The expressions of the surrounding invading lord captains became firm. Faced with such a situation, they decided to believe in Li Fuqing¡¯s decision.


    Since their home had been stolen, what else could they say? They could just do it!


    With this thought in mind, Li Fuqing did not hesitate. He immediately got everyone to gather their troops and prepare to attack the new Lord Alliance at the front.


    Previously, Li Fuqing felt that the new Lord Alliance that was confronting them was not very strong. From the looks of it now, the other party was merely dying them, theirbat strength was definitely not strong.


    First, they would destroy this new Lord Alliance. After that, they would attack the territory of the new Lord Alliance!


    After thinking everything through, Li Fuqing and the rest quickly took action. Arge number of troops began to gather and head towards Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s group.


    On Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s side, they were tacitly aware of the changes that had urred during the invasion of the Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters. They began to retreat in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Alliance leader Chuan Jingfeng, it is as you expected. The enemy is attacking our side. If we were not prepared, many of our troops would have lost.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The enemy¡¯s attack speed is very fast. We definitely won¡¯t be able to hold them off. It¡¯s naturally best if we can retreat quickly.¡±


    ¡°The enemy is really desperate. It seems like Big Brother Ren Qi and the others¡¯actions are rtively smooth. We can retreat now.¡±


    The alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance revealed smiles on their faces as they looked at Chuan Jingfeng.


    Chuan Jingfeng also smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have indeed done well this time around. It can be considered a great achievement that we were able to force the other party into a corner. There is no need for us to sh head on with the other party now. The most important thing is to preserve the strength of our troops. Let¡¯s retreat first.¡±


    The few people around did not hesitate when they heard Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s words. They immediately led the new Lord Alliance leaders and their troops and began to withdraw.


    Their strength was definitely inferior to that of the invading Lord Alliance. If they did not retreat now, what were they waiting for.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s side naturally saw the movement of the other party¡¯s retreat. Li Fuqing raised his brows and snorted coldly.


    ¡°Trying to escape when you¡¯re here to be the bait to pin US down? What a joke!¡±


    As he spoke, Li Fuqing directly ordered the flying troops in the air around him to quickly fly forward, preparing to intercept the new Lord Alliance troops in front of them.


    He wanted to vent all the pain of having his home stolen on the new Lord Alliance team in front of him.


    While Li Fuqing was chasing after Chuan Jingfeng and the others, Ren Qi and the others had already entered deep into the hintend of the invading Lord¡¯s territory.


    Behind them, streaks of mes rose with smoke and dust, seemingly dyeing the sky red.


    Ren Qi invaded the Lord¡¯s territory and destroyed it!

 Chapter 496 - Wasn’t in a Hurry. Wait a Moment (1)

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 450: Wasn¡¯t in a Hurry. Wait a Moment (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi looked at the raging fire behind him, a smile appearing on his face.


    This situation might be like a nightmare to the invading lords, but to him, it was a very happy scene. After seeing it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    After all, they and the invading lords wouldn¡¯t rest until one of them died.


    The surrounding new lords were all excited, and the respect in their eyes became even more intense as they looked at Ren Qi.


    As expected, there was no problem with following big boss Ren Qi. Only Big Boss Ren Qi could achieve such an oue, right?


    He was simply too amazing!


    If it were them, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to achieve half of what they were doing now, much less achieve what they were doing now.


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi, you¡¯re simply too godly. You brought us to directly confiscate those invading suzerains. I reckon that even the other party didn¡¯t expect us to do this.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. By the time they react, we¡¯ll have already exterminated all of their territories. I wonder if they¡¯ll die from anger when they learn of this situation.¡±


    ¡°I think that they¡¯ll die from anger. After all, this kind of thing is a little too out of the ordinary. They¡¯re being held back here, and then their homes are stolen. I think that they¡¯ll be so angry that they¡¯ll vomit blood.¡±


    Hearing the surrounding new lords¡¯words, a smile surfaced on Zhao Yuheng¡¯s and the others¡¯faces. This kind of situation was indeed very beneficial to them, and it also made them very excited.


    However, Li Tian¡¯s gaze soonnded on Ren Qi. He lifted his brows slightly when he saw Ren Qi¡¯s slightly knit brows.


    ¡°What is it? Ren Qi, why are you still frowning in such a situation?¡±Li Tian came to Ren Qi¡¯s side and softlyughed.


    Ren Qi turned around and his gazended on the other party after hearing Li Tian¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel a little uneasy. As for the new lords that we have set up around the main camp of the invading Horde Leader Alliance, have you received any news?¡±


    Just as Li Tian was about to shake his head, themunication device vibrated.


    Opening it, Li Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his expression became a little ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something new?¡±Ren Qi looked at Li Tian¡¯s expression and asked.


    Li Tian nced at Ren Qi and nodded slightly. ¡°There¡¯s news from the other side. The invading Lord¡¯s Alliance seems to have discovered that we¡¯re blocking their reinforcements.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not surprising. No matter how stupid they are, they should have discovered that we¡¯re blocking their reinforcements by now. What are they doing now?¡±


    Li Tian asked curiously, ¡°ording to the news, the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance isn¡¯t chasing after us. Instead, they are attacking Chuan Jingfeng and the others.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard Li Tian¡¯s words. Then, he asked, ¡°What about the number of troops? How many troops did the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance send to attack Chuan Jingfeng and the others?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Li Tian also realized that something was wrong, so he hurriedly asked.


    Soon, the news was sent over. Li Tian¡¯s expression changed. ¡°All of them! The invasion Lord Alliance sent out all of their troops. They sent out all of their troops!¡±


    ¡°Are they angry from embarrassment? Do they want to destroy Chuan Jingfeng and the others?¡±


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi and guessed.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly before he shook his head. ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t seem right. If the other side isn¡¯t stupid, they should be able to guess that we¡¯re attacking their territory.¡±


    ¡°At this time, they didn¡¯t choose toe back to support their territory. Instead, they¡¯re attacking Chuan Jingfeng and the others. They must have other ns!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility in this situation.¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought of something and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Are you saying that the invading lords of the Lord¡¯s Alliance are heading toward our territory with all their troops?¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility now. The other side is very smart. They know that even if theye to stop us now, it¡¯s useless. Most of their territory has already been destroyed by us.¡±


    ¡°If they want to turn the tables, they can only go the other way and attack our territory. If both sides exchange territories, we¡¯ll still be at a disadvantage.¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s expression turned solemn when she heard this. ¡°If there¡¯s a choice, I¡¯m afraid that all the new lords won¡¯t be willing to exchange territories with the other party.¡±


    After all, there weren¡¯t many new lords, and they needed a recruitment pool. If they exchanged territories and lost their recruitment pool, they would suffer a huge loss.


    When the surrounding new lords heard Ren Qi and Li Tian¡¯s conversation, their expressions changed.


    ¡°F * ck! I didn¡¯t expect the other party to be able to steal our home. We¡¯re happy here, but if the other party steals our home, we¡¯ll be doomed.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we definitely can¡¯t let them seed. Let¡¯s hurry back so that our territory won¡¯t be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°But, even if we go back now, will we really be able to catch up? If those invading lords rush over and organize to destroy our territory, will we be able to stop them?¡±

 Chapter 497 - Wasn’t in a Hurry. Wait a Moment (2)

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 450: Wasn¡¯t in a Hurry. Wait a Moment (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Hearing thest new lord¡¯s words, everyone around fell silent.


    Yes, could they make it in time?


    The other party might not be able to catch up to them, but they might not be able to make it either, right?


    Were they really going to exchange territories with the other party?


    This was a scene that everyone did not want to see.


    Even if they didn¡¯t invade a Lord¡¯s territory, they didn¡¯t want to exchange territory with the other party.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Ren Qi. Currently, only Ren Qi could help them!


    Looking at the gazes of the surrounding new lords, a smile appeared on Ren Qi¡¯s face.


    Then, he looked at the surrounding new lords and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not let anyone¡¯s territory suffer any losses. If we hurry back now, we should be able to make it in time.¡±


    Upon hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding new lords suddenly lit up, and a smile once again appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew that Big Brother Ren Qi would definitely have a way. After all, Big Brother Ren Qi had already predicted all of the previous situations. Big Brother Ren Qi must have already predicted this situation long ago.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what kind of method Big Boss Ren Qi has? You must know that all of the forces that invaded the Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters have been mobilized. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be difficult to resist them, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Boss Ren Qi. It¡¯s not that we¡¯re doubting you, but you can tell us what method you have. We¡¯ll feel at ease.¡±


    All of the surrounding new lords looked at Ren Qi and said, hoping to hear how Ren Qi could ensure that their territories would not suffer any losses.


    Hearing the new lords¡¯words, a smile appeared on Ren Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a special method. It¡¯s just that I¡¯veid an ambush for a group of people. It should be able to hold them off for a while. If we return now, we should be able to make it in time. When the timees, we can attack from both sides. Perhaps we can directly destroy the invading Lord Alliance in one battle.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, some of the surrounding new lords nodded. Although they really wanted to ask what kind of people would be able to hold off the invading Horde Leader Alliance¡¯s main force, since Ren Qi had already said so¡­ they wouldn¡¯t question the Big Boss anymore.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, in case our territory is attacked.¡±


    The surrounding new lords spoke one after another. They couldn¡¯t wait to arrive behind the invading Horde Leader Alliance andunch a sneak attack.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi smiled and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. We can still destroy some of the territories ahead. It Won¡¯t be toote to return.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, although the surrounding new lords were a little puzzled, they stillunched an attack on the invading Horde leader¡¯s territory ahead.


    Since Ren Qi had said so, there was definitely no problem. They just needed to do as Ren Qi said.


    ¡°Boss Zhao, why do you think Ren Qi doesn¡¯t want us to go back now? Even if he has a backup n, he just said that he can at most stop the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s main force. He can¡¯t destroy them.¡±


    Xuan Ming looked at Zhao Yuheng and asked.


    When Zhao Yuheng heard Xuan Ming¡¯s words, she thought for a while and said, ¡°Xuan Ming, let me ask you, whose territory is the nearest territory to the invading lord alliance?¡±


    Xuan Ming was stunned. He didn¡¯t know why Zhao Yuheng suddenly asked him this. However, he quickly said, ¡°The nearest territory to the invading Lord Alliance should be the territory of the Wolf Country¡¯s new lord alliance. After that, it should be the territory of the Tiger Country and the Eagle Country¡¯s new lord alliance.¡±


    At this point, Xuan Ming suddenly reacted. He looked at Zhao Yuheng in disbelief and said, ¡°Ren Qi wants to use the invading lord alliance to destroy the new lord alliance of the Wolf Country?¡±


    Other than this reason, Xuan Ming really could not think of why Ren Qi was not in a hurry to return.


    Zhao Yuheng smiled and nodded. ¡°Ren Qi should have this intention.¡±


    Although they were all on the same side, the Wolf Country¡¯s ¡®s lords were really too disgusting. In addition to some historical reasons, Ren Qi¡¯s decision was understandable.


    Moreover, it was very disadvantageous to use his own territory to exchange with the territory of the invading lords.


    However, it was profitable to use the territory of the new lord of the Wolf Country to exchange with the territory of the invading lord.


    Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°Chuan Jingfeng has contributed a lot this time. Moreover, will the new lord of Wolf Country be dissatisfied and rebel?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s gaze passed Xuan Ming andnded on Ren Qi. She was slightly lost in thought as she looked at the other party¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Dissatisfied? Who would have thought that the invading Lord Alliance would directly attack their territory? It¡¯s not uneptable that we returned a littlete to defend.¡±


    ¡°After all, the strength of the new lords of Wolf Country is already very weak. Let alone not knowing Ren Qi¡¯s decision, even if they knew, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.¡±


    ¡°As for rebellion? Haven¡¯t you seen it yet?¡±? Ren Qi¡¯s series of actions clearly showed that he wanted to destroy the invading suzerain alliance in one fell swoop. Under such circumstances, how do you think the new suzerain of wolf country would rebel? ¡°Where will they rebel to?¡±


    Hearing Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. If it was really as Zhao Yuheng said, then there would indeed be no problem.


    If they destroyed the invading suzerain alliance, how would the new suzerain of the wolf kingdom rebel and directly fight with them?


    Then, they would have a legitimate reason to destroy them.


    Even though all the new lord alliances were united under the current circumstances, the hatred between them and the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom was buried deep in the bones of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Tian Jizi, who was standing at the side, also slowly said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to be able to do this now. I remember that when I first tried to rope him into joining our Yunduan, I didn¡¯t have high expectations for him.¡±


    Xuan Ming also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that Ren Qi would be able to reach such a level step by step, even¡­¡±


    Xuan Ming nced at Zhao Yuheng and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Zhao Yuheng smiled when he saw this and said, ¡°Even I can¡¯tpare to him, right? There¡¯s nothing hard to say about that. I know my own limits and clearly understand that I can¡¯tpare to Ren Qi. This guy is too monstrous!¡±


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s figure in front of him, Zhao Yuheng¡¯s expression was a littleplicated.


    If it was just the rapid growth of the military branch, Zhao Yuheng would feel that it was nothing. However, Ren Qi in front of him was able to remain calm when facing an invading lord. Moreover, he was able to think of so many ns¡­ this was too monstrous.


    He was indeed inferior to him.


    For some unknown reason, Zhao Yuheng suddenly recalled the time when her soul had merged with Ren Qi¡¯s. That feeling once again surfaced, causing her to involuntarily bite her lips.


    After which, shemanded the surrounding army to charge toward the invading lord¡¯s territory in front of them!


    Ren Qi did not stay here for too long. After destroying the few invading Lord¡¯s territories in front of them, she brought the surrounding new lord¡¯s territories and returned, he was prepared to take down the back roads of the invading Horde Leader Alliance.


    When Ren Qi and the others took action, they informed the other three new lord alliances about this hour. The other three new lord alliances did not hesitate and immediately began to turn back. They were prepared to deal with the invading lord alliance together.


    At this moment, Chuan Jingfeng was trying his best to escape. The invading lord alliance behind him was tightly pursuing him. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer.


    Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. From time to time, he would look back at the invading lord alliance behind him, and his expression was dark.


    He had thought that these guys would give up after chasing him for a while and then go protect his territory. He didn¡¯t expect them to be so persistent.


    It was as if they had made him their main target!

 Chapter 498 - Going Back is Suicide! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 451: Going Back is Suicide! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Alliance leader Chuan Jingfeng, those invading lords are still chasing us. It seems like they don¡¯t want to let us go. Why are they chasing us for so long?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Logically speaking, after chasing us for a while and killing some of the soldiers that fell behind, they should be able to vent their anger and go help their own lords?¡±


    ¡°What are they trying to do? Don¡¯t tell me they don¡¯t even care about their own territory and want to fight to the death with us? Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Alliance leader Chuan Jingfeng, what exactly is going on? Do you have any way to face such a situation?¡±


    ¡°At least we can¡¯t let theme and destroy us like this, right? Think of a way, Alliance leader Chuan Jingfeng!¡±


    Hearing the words of the surrounding people, Chuan Jing Feng¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He did not expect that the invading lords would chase after them in such a hurry, as though they did not even give them a chance to catch their breath.


    What was going on?


    Had these guys been provoked?


    ¡°Currently, there is no other way. Our strength is definitely far inferior to that of the invading Lords Alliance. Now that they are attacking with their entire army and their main force hase out, we will definitely not be able to hold them off.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, we can only continue to escape. Hopefully, they will not pursue us for too long.¡±


    Chuan Jingfeng slowly opened his mouth and said. In such a situation, he did not have any good ideas.


    Hearing Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding people became increasingly ugly. However, they clearly understood in their hearts that what Chuan Jingfeng said was right. At this moment, they could only continue to escape.


    The entire group began to charge forward under the leadership of Chuan Jingfeng. They immediately swarmed forward in an attempt to escape this ce.


    The invading lord behind them did not hesitate. He continued to give chase to Chuan Jingfeng and the others in front of them. It was as though he would not give up until he caught up to them.


    Under such circumstances, Chuan Jingfeng and the others did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent. They quickly ran forward, not daring to be the slightest bit negligent.


    If the invading Lord behind them caught up, they probably would not have a good ending.


    However, Chuan Jingfeng and the others¡¯overall strength was inferior to the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s team, and their speed was also inferior.


    After a period of chasing, the invading Lord Alliance team had already caught up to Chuan Jingfeng and the others.


    The teams at the back began to suffer the attacks of the invading Lord Alliance team. Arge number of troops began to be killed by the invading Lord Alliance team, and the entire invading Lord Alliance team was also venting their anger.


    At the thought of their own territory being destroyed by the new Lord Alliance team, the invading Lord Alliance team could not contain their anger and wanted to quickly destroy the new Lord Alliance team in front of them.


    Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He did not expect such a situation to happen.


    Were these guys really crazy? Why were they targeting them?


    However, he did not seem to have any other choice. He could only continue to escape. He hoped that these guys would be able to quickly leave after venting their anger.


    Half an hourter, Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s expression became even more unsightly.


    This was because therge army of the invading suzerain alliance that was chasing after him did not stop their pursuit. They continued to cause damage to the new suzerains and troops behind him!


    Chuan Jingfeng and the others had already lost quite a number of troops.


    Moreover, in order to salvage the image of some of the new suzerains of the Wolf Country, Chuan Jingfeng had made most of the new suzerains and troops of the wolf country stay at the back to cover the rear.


    The majority of the new lords and troops that had been killed were from the wolf country. How could he not feel heartache.


    At this moment, some territories appeared in front of him, causing Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s eyes to flicker.


    He did not expect to reach this ce. The invading forces of the Alliance of Lords should have stopped after reaching this ce, right?


    After all, if they went any further, they would reach the territory of the new lords.


    Chuan Jingfeng led the new lords and troops behind him and charged past the few new lords in front. He let out a sigh of relief.


    They should be safe here!


    However, in the next moment, the sound of rocks crumbling and screams of pain entered Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s ears.


    Chuan Jingfeng was stunned for a moment. Then, his body suddenly trembled and he slowly turned around.


    What greeted his eyes from behind was arge number of invading suzerains and troops attacking the few new suzerains at the back. They had practically broken through the few new suzerains in no time.


    After all, the defensive strength of these new suzerains was not very strong. On the other hand, the invading suzerain alliance¡¯sbat strength was extremely powerful.


    Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s expression became even uglier because the few new suzerains behind him were all new suzerains of the Wolf Country!


    And at this time, Chuan Jing Feng had also guessed the reason why the invading Lord Alliance had been chasing after them.


    ¡°These guys want to change homes! They can¡¯t hold on to their own territories anymore, so they came to attack the new Lord Territories!¡±


    Chuan Jing Feng looked at the territory not far ahead, and his expression became even gloomier.


    The new Lord territories in this area all belonged to the new lord territories of the Wolf Country!


    In other words, when the invasion of the Lord Alliance came, the first to be injured was the new lord of the Wolf Nation!

 Chapter 499 - Going Back is Suicide! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 451: Going Back is Suicide! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    This was something that Chuan Jingfeng could not ept.


    ¡°Quickly inform Ren Qi and the others that the invading Lord Alliance hase to attack our territory. Tell them to hurry back and provide reinforcements,¡± Chuan Jingfeng shouted at a person beside him.


    Hearing Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding young alliance leaders changed drastically.


    ¡°Attack our territory? Are these invading Lord Alliance¡¯s targets our territory?¡±


    ¡°This! How can this be? Shouldn¡¯t they go back to support their territory? Could it be that they don¡¯t even care about their own territory?¡±


    ¡°Our territory is right in front of us. If the invading Lord Alliance attacks from behind, we¡¯ll be finished!¡±


    The expressions of the surrounding new horde leaders became ugly as they spoke one after another.


    Chuan Jingfeng looked at the people around him and said, ¡°The situation is very obvious now. The invading Horde leaders behind us have clearly realized that it¡¯s impossible for them to defend their territory, so they chose to attack our territory!¡±


    ¡°If this continues, our territory will be broken through by them very quickly!¡±


    ¡°How can we do that? Alliance leader Chuan Jing Feng, quickly think of a way!¡±The surrounding new lords all said when they heard this, and their expressions became very nervous.


    Chuan Jing Feng¡¯s expression was also very ugly, he directly said, ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t have any good ideas. Currently, the most likely way to protect our territory is to get Ren Qi and the others to quicklye back to help. Otherwise, with just our troops, we won¡¯t be able to face those invading lords and troops.¡±


    When a new lord heard this, his expression turned ugly as he said, ¡°Alliance leader Chuan Jing Feng, can our troops, together with the troops in the surrounding territories, block the invading Lord Alliance behind us?¡±


    The one who spoke was a new lord of wolf country. His territory was not far ahead, so he naturally hoped that he could find a way to block the invading Lord Alliance behind them.


    Otherwise, his territory would suffer.


    Hearing this new lord of wolf country¡¯s words.., chuan Jingfeng¡¯s expression was unsightly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not very likely. Our troops, even if we include the troops in the surrounding territories, are unlikely to be able to stop the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°The only way now is for Ren Qi and the others toe back and help. Otherwise, it¡¯s unlikely to be able to stop the invading Lord Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the news? Ren Qi and the others haven¡¯t replied yet? ! !¡±


    At this point, Chuan Jingfeng shouted at a messenger beside him.


    This messenger was sweating profusely. Hearing Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s angry roar, his body trembled. Then, he looked at themunication device in his hand, his voice trembled as he said, ¡°B-boss, Ren Qi and the others have replied. They said that they¡¯re already on their way back, but they¡¯ll need a certain amount of time to get back.¡±


    Hearing the messenger¡¯s words, Chuan Jingfeng panted slightly. He knew very well that themunicator was right. They would indeed need a certain amount of time to get back.


    However, they probably didn¡¯t have much time left!


    Sensing the sound of rushing voices behind him, Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s expression became very ugly.


    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go first! We need to leave this ce quickly!¡±


    No matter what, the invading Horde Leader Alliance behind them was about to catch up. They definitely couldn¡¯t let them catch up.


    It was better to leave this ce as soon as possible!


    ¡°Boss, the surroundings are all our wolf country¡¯s new Horde leader territories. Aren¡¯t we going to stay and help?¡±A wolf country¡¯s new horde leader beside him looked at Chuan Jingfeng and asked.


    Chuan Jingfeng coldly looked at the wolf country¡¯s new Horde leader beside him and coldly said, ¡°Help? How? Can we deal with the invading Horde Leader Alliance behind us?¡±


    ¡°We can only preserve our strength for now. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it!¡±


    Chuan Jingfeng bit his lip. He wanted to protect the surrounding new lord territories of wolf country, but the situation really didn¡¯t allow it!


    The lips of the surrounding new lord territories of wolf country twitched, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They could only nod and quickly follow.


    The invading lords behind them didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of mercy. They began to wreak havoc on the surrounding wolf country¡¯s new Lord Territories. Arge number of wolf country¡¯s new Lord Territories were destroyed and drowned in the mes.


    Watching as the new lord territories of wolf country were drowned in the Sea of mes, Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s expression became extremely ugly.


    The surrounding troops also became chaotic. After all, most of Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s troops were the remaining new lord territories of the Wolf Country.


    Right now, these destroyed new Lord Territories were all their territories!


    Under such circumstances, the thoughts of the surrounding new lord territories of the wolf country naturally wavered. They could not concentrate on escaping.


    ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t continue running! Our territory is about to be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s fight it out with them. If we don¡¯t have a territory, even if we survive, what¡¯s the point? There won¡¯t be any new troops to replenish in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if the recruitment pool is gone, there¡¯s no point in US escaping.¡±


    As time passed, the Wolf Country¡¯s new lords around Chuan Jingfeng spoke up one after another. Their faces were filled with anger as they all wanted to protect their territories.


    When Chuan Jingfeng saw this, he knew that it was impossible for them to continue retreating.


    The invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force behind them wanted to attack the surrounding new lords¡¯territories, so their speed of chasing them had slowed down a lot. If they kept running, they could definitely escape.


    However, their territories were being destroyed, so they naturally didn¡¯t have the mood to continue fleeing.


    They had to protect their territories!


    Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment before his gazended on the few young alliance leaders beside him.


    ¡°Everyone, the invading Horde Leader Alliance is really going too far. They¡¯re actually continuously attacking our territories. I feel that there¡¯s still a need to stop them. Everyone, fight with me. They¡¯re currently fighting with quite a number of territories, and many of their troops are scattered. Theirbat strength is at its weakest.¡±


    ¡°At this time, if we counterattack, we¡¯ll definitely be able to catch them off guard.¡±


    Although they had already decided to protect their territory, Chuan Jingfeng knew that just relying on the new lords of Wolf Country was far from enough. They had to drag the few nearby new Lord Alliance down with them.


    Their new Lord Alliance and Army took up one-third of the entire team.


    When the alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance heard Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s words, their expressions suddenly changed.


    They naturally knew that the current situation was quite critical. However, that was only because of Chuan Jingfeng. It didn¡¯t have much to do with them.


    After all, the surrounding new Lord Territories were basically all new Lord territories of the Wolf Country. They didn¡¯t have much to lose.


    On the contrary, if they let the new lord territories of wolf country help them attract fire, they would be able to quickly escape.


    ¡°Alliance leader Chuan Jing Feng, you¡¯ve said before that ourbat strength is far inferior to the invading Lord Alliance. If weunch a counterattack now, it would be like a moth to a me. It¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Alliance leader Chuan Jing Feng. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you, but we really don¡¯t have any chance of winning. If we attack the invading Horde Leader Alliance now, it would be no different from sending ourselves to our deaths.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Alliance leader Chuan Jing Feng. Don¡¯t me me for speaking harshly. It¡¯s already good enough to be able to save our lives at this time. How can we care about the matters of the territory? Let¡¯s hurry up and escape!¡±


    After these young alliance chiefs finished speaking, they looked at each other. Ignoring Chuan Jing Feng¡¯s gloomy expression, they immediately brought their respective new lords and troops and quickly fled forward.

 Chapter 500 - Reinforcements Have Arrived! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 452: Reinforcements Have Arrived! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s expression turned even gloomier. He clenched his fists as he watched the Alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance leave with their new Lord Alliance members.


    He knew very well that the oue would be like this. After all, the territories around them did not belong to them. Naturally, they would not feel sorry for them and would note over to help for no reason.


    It was even a good choice to ask the new lord territory of Wolf Country to help stop these invading lords and troops from invading the Lord Alliance!


    Looking at therge troops of the Lord Alliance invading the territory of the new Lord Territory of Wolf Country, Chuan Jingfeng gritted his teeth.


    In his heart, he really wanted to stop these new Lord Alliance of Wolf Country. However, reason told him that if he and the surrounding new Lord Territory of Wolf Country went over now, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths!


    ¡°Go! Retreat! All of you, retreat!¡± In the end, Chuan Jingfeng still shouted out in heartache, leading the surrounding wolf country¡¯s new lords to retreat to the rear, instead of choosing to face the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force.


    When the surrounding Wolf Country¡¯s new lords saw Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s actions, a hint of hesitation appeared on their faces.


    However, looking at the remaining forces on their side andparing them with the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force, they still chose to escape with Chuan Jingfeng.


    They had no choice. With their current strength, they were not strong enough to face the invading Horde Leader Alliance. Escaping was their only way out.


    At this moment, after the invading Horde Leader Alliance destroyed the surrounding new Lord Territories, they chased after Chuan Jingfeng and the others.


    The surrounding wolf country¡¯s new lord territories were continuously wiped out. Then, mes rose up and engulfed these territories.


    Chuan Jingfeng felt the mes rising up behind him. He bit his lip and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    After running forward for a while, just as Chuan Jingfeng was feeling a little hopeless, arge number of new Lord Territories and troops suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Beside them, the few Young Alliance lords, their new lords, and their troops were among them.


    Chuan Jingfeng was stunned for a moment before he quickly rushed over.


    The leader was a female new lord, and behind her were arge number of silver dragon troops.


    ¡°Alliance Lord Chuan Jingfeng, quicklye over. Lord Hermione received the news and led the remaining new lords and troops to support us.¡±


    The Alliance leaders who had abandoned Chuan Jing Feng and ran away shouted at Chuan Jing Feng.


    Chuan Jing Feng¡¯s expression was dark as he arrived in front of the team.


    Looking at the surrounding new lords and troops, Chuan Jing Feng looked at Hermione with an ugly expression and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the front? Stop the invading forces of the Alliance at the periphery of our new lord¡¯s territory?¡±


    ¡°If you can stop them from the outside, then those new Lord Territories at the back won¡¯t have to be destroyed by them!¡±


    Chuan Jing Feng felt extremely aggrieved at this moment. If this team was at the front, then even if many of the new lord territories of wolf country would be destroyed, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be so many!


    Hearing Chuan Jing Feng¡¯s words, Hermione looked at him indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m Sorry, Alliance leader Chuan Jing Feng. We¡¯ve received the news. In addition to the new lords and troops that have gathered and stayed behind, the fastest we can reach this ce is here.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even now, our strength is still inferior to the other side. Let them expend some of their strength when they attack the surrounding new Lord Territories. Only then will we be able to barely hold them off.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about this. I hope President Kawai Feng can understand.¡±


    Hearing Hermione¡¯s indifferent words, Kawai Feng clenched his fists, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Because there was nothing wrong with what Hermione said, it was understandable to do so.


    In the end, Chuan Jingfeng could only snort coldly and let the new lord of Wolf Country and the troops behind him enter Hermione¡¯s team.


    The new Lord Territory of wolf country that had been destroyed by the invading Lord Alliance took up about half of the territory. This made Chuan Jingfeng and the new lord of Wolf Country Clench their fists and grit their teeth.


    However, they also felt that this was a very serious situation. Now was not the time to talk about this. They had to first block the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force that was chasing them from behind.


    Otherwise, the new lord territories of the wolf country behind them would also be destroyed.


    However, looking at the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force that was chasing them from behind, Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s gaze flickered slightly.


    ¡°It seems that we new lords and troops aren¡¯t a match for the invading Horde Leader Alliance¡¯s main force, right?¡±


    Chuan Jingfeng asked Hermione who was beside him.


    Although Hermione had gathered quite a number of troops from the surrounding new lords¡¯territories, the number of troops was only a little more than double that of Chuan Jingfeng and the others.


    The enemy was the main force of the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance. There were arge number of invading lords and troops. Their numbers were veryrge, and theirbat power was also much weaker than the new lords and troops.


    With just these new lords and troops, theirbat power was unlikely to be able to stop the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance¡¯s main force that was chasing them from behind.

 Chapter 501 - Reinforcements Have Arrived! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 452: Reinforcements Have Arrived! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Hearing Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s words, Hermione said softly, ¡°We still have thebat strength to send reinforcements. We are rushing over here.¡±


    Hearing Hermione¡¯s words, Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    Although he did not know what reinforcements Hermione was talking about, since the other party had chosen to face the main force of the invading lord alliance at the rear, they should have more confidence.


    Behind them was the remaining half of the Wolf Country¡¯s new lord¡¯s territory. Although there were also several other countries¡¯ new lords¡¯ territories, most of them were still the new lords¡¯ territories of the Wolf Country. Thus, they definitely had to block the main force of the invading lord alliance at the rear¡­


    Of course, the most important thing was that behind Chuan Jingfeng, his territory was also not far behind.


    He could not lose his territory!


    Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of determination as he began to say some words to the surrounding new lords of Wolf country to boost their morale. He wanted them to do their best to stop the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force that was chasing after them from behind.


    At this moment, the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force that was chasing after them from behind also saw Belhermione and the others in front of them.


    Without any hesitation, the invading lord Alliance troops that were chasing them from behind began to organize their troops, preparing to attack Belhermione and the others in front.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s gazended on the new lords and troops in front of them, and his eyes shed slightly.


    ¡°Boss, are we going to charge over directly?¡±


    ¡°With such a small number of troops, they should have gathered the troops that were left behind to defend the territory. HMPH, facing us is no different from a mantis trying to stop a chariot. We just need to charge over and destroy them.¡±


    ¡°Let them pay the price for the destruction of our territory!¡±


    The surrounding leaders of the invading lords looked at Bel Hermione and the others in front of them and said viciously to Li Fuqing who was beside them.


    When they thought about the possibility that their territory had been destroyed by the new lords, endless fury rose in their hearts.


    Only by destroying the territories of these new lords would they be able to eliminate some of the hatred in their hearts.


    No matter how many enemies there were in front of them, they would not be able to stop them from doing so!


    Hearing the words of the leader of the invading Lord Alliance, Li Fuqing¡¯s gaze started to flicker.


    Looking at Belhermione and the others in front of him, Li Fuqing¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°Charge over and kill them all!¡±


    Although there were still quite a number of new Lord Alliance troops in front of them, it was not a big problem for them to kill them all.


    Moreover, most of the forces of the new Lord Alliance had gone to steal their homes and destroy their territories, the new lords and troops ahead were just some of the troops that had stayed behind to guard the new Lord Territory.


    These new lords and troops had no way of facing them.


    At most, they would be able to destroy these new lords and troops in an hour.


    Moreover, as long as they wiped out the new lords and troops before attacking their territory, there would be no force to stop them.


    Thinking up to this point, Li Fuqing did not hesitate and immediately gave the order to attack.


    Therge army of the invading Lord Alliance started to gallop and quickly charged towards Bel Hermione and the rest, wanting to directly wipe them out.


    At this moment, Belhermione¡¯s expression turned grave as she looked behind her from time to time.


    She had received news from Ren Qi and gathered a portion of the troops from the surrounding new Horde leader territories to support Chuan Jingfeng.


    However, Belhermione knew very well that even if these new horde leader troops joined forces with Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s new Horde leader troops.., it¡¯s also almost impossible to hold off the invading horde.


    Therefore, Ren Qi¡¯s support was very important.


    Belhermione is confident to bring around the new lord and arms to support Jingfeng, the root reason is also because of the trust of the seven.


    Hope Ren Qi said the support can quicklye, but they can not hold for too long, otherwise, estimate will be directly destroyed.


    Looking at therge army of the invading lord alliance charging at them, Hermione cleared her mind and got the surrounding new lords and soldiers to prepare for defense.


    The two teams instantly came into contact with each other. Arge number of attacks were instantly unleashed, and the two armies quickly entangled with each other.


    Arge number of attacks flew in all directions. Soon, a tragic battlefield was formed.


    When enemies met, their eyes would naturally turn red with envy.


    The territory of the invading Lord had been destroyed, and some of the territories of the new lords of Wolf Country had also been destroyed. Hence, both sides quickly became bloodthirsty and began to fight to the death.


    When Chuan Jingfeng saw this, he wanted to make the new lords of Wolf Country and their troops retreat a little, so as not to waste his ownbat strength.


    However, the battlefield was already filled with bloodlust, and orders were basically useless.


    When Chuan Jingfeng saw this, he could only give up. He had his own troops and a few of his trusted subordinates, the new lord of the Wolf Country, pull back their troops. He didn¡¯t want to lose all of his troops.


    While Belhermione was fighting with the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force, Ren Qi and the others quickly returned and rushed toward the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s headquarters.


    Since they wanted to cut off the main force¡¯s retreat path, they could also destroy their main camp.


    This way, even if something unexpected happened during the encirclement and the invading Horde Leader Alliance¡¯s main force escaped, they wouldn¡¯t have much of a chance tond.


    When the time came, it would be easier to beat them up.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others arrived at the invading Horde Leader Alliance¡¯s main camp. The other three groups of new lords and troops were slower than Ren Qi and the others, so they hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Looking at the base camp of the Lord¡¯s alliance, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the base camp of the Lord¡¯s Alliance?¡± Ren Qi asked Xuan Ming.


    Before they got close, Ren Qi asked Xuan Ming to investigate the situation at the base camp of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°The base camp of the Lord¡¯s Alliance is empty. All the troops of the Lord¡¯s alliance have moved out. Now, only some injured lords and soldiers are left. There are also some defensive equipment. Basically, it¡¯s not too dangerous.¡±


    Hearing Xuan Ming¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded. Then, without hesitation, he said, ¡°Directly destroy the main base of the invading suzerain alliance and see if there are any resources inside. Take them with you and burn them!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and intercept the main force of the invading suzerain alliance first!¡±


    Xuan Ming nodded. Then, he led a team and headed straight for the main base of the invading suzerain alliance. Meanwhile, Ren Qi and the others continued to move forward and chased after the main force of the invading suzerain alliance.


    ¡­


    The battle on Hermione¡¯s side had alreadysted for half an hour. Their side had suffered heavy losses. After all, thebat strength of the invading suzerain alliance¡¯s main force far surpassed theirs.


    Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s expression was unsightly as he said, ¡°Lord Hermione, didn¡¯t you say that there would be reinforcements? Why is there still nothing? If this continues, our entire army will be wiped out!¡±


    Chuan Jingfeng felt his heart ache. After all, there were many new wolf country lords and troops fighting against the invading Lord Alliance.


    Right now, the number of new Wolf Country Lords and troops was already very small. If this continued, they would all be finished!


    However, the battlefield was already extremely anxious. At this time, it was impossible to retreat.


    They could only rely on the so-called reinforcements!


    Belhermione¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Just as she was about to say something, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded from behind her.


    Belhermione¡¯s face lit up. She turned her head and said excitedly, ¡°Reinforcements are here!¡±

 Chapter 502 - Blackie’s Support! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 453: ckie¡¯s Support! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    When he heard themotion behind him, as well as Hermione¡¯s surprised voice, Jingfeng gawked.


    He didn¡¯t think that there would be so-called reinforcements. Could there really be more reinforcements?


    Turning around, he saw a shocking scene. Behind him, arge number of dark divine dragons had swarmed over.


    Dark Divine Dragons!


    Chuan Jingfeng suddenly shrank his gaze and looked at Belhermione beside him. ¡°The reinforcements you mentioned are these Dark Divine Dragons?¡±


    Belhermione nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. These are our reinforcements. With their help, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for us to block the main forces of the Invading Lord¡¯s Alliance.¡±


    Chuan Jingfeng fell silent. With the help of the Dark Divine Dragons, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to stop the main force of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    After all, there were many dark divine dragons, and their auras were very dense. Theirbat power was obviously very strong.


    However, Chuan Jingfeng was a little surprised. How did these dark divine dragons be their allies ande to support them?


    Belhermione seemed to have noticed Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s confusion and said directly, ¡°These dark divine dragons were arranged by Lord Ren Qi, so there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Ren Qi!


    Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s body trembled, and Ren Qi¡¯s figure appeared in his mind. A bitter smile appeared on his lips.


    Previously, he had always treated Ren Qi as his imaginary enemy. He thought that after he had promoted the new lord of Wolf Country, he might be able to fight Ren Qi. Now, it seemed that.., everything was just his imagination.


    While they were still worrying about how to strengthen the army, Ren Qi was already able to join forces with the monster faction.


    Although they did not know how he did it, it was a little too exaggerated.


    What kind of experience was it to join forces with the monster faction?


    If it was him, he would probably fight with the Dark Dragon God when he met them.


    That Ren Qi was too heaven-defying.


    Just as he was thinking about this, a loud dragon¡¯s roar sounded. A huge dark divine dragon took the lead and rushed toward the invading horde of the Horde Leader Alliance.


    It was ckie!


    When Ren Qi returned, he had sent ckie to the Dark Divine Dragons. He asked Dragon One and the others to raise ckie and teach it the strength of the Dark Divine Dragons.


    After all, Little ck was the Dark Divine Dragon King. These things needed to be understood and learned, and these were also what Long Yi and the others had requested.


    If Ren Qi were to see little ck now, he would definitely be shocked. Currently, Little ck¡¯s body had already surpassed long Yi¡¯s. Moreover, the aura emitted from its body was extremely dense. It had already reached the stage where it was one step away from bing a demigod!


    Ren Qi did not know what method Dragon One and the others had used to increase little ck¡¯s strength so much in such a short period of time!


    Little ck was clearly a little stifled in the Dark Divine Dragon n. It was naturally extremely excited to be able toe out this time around.


    It quickly arrived in the sky above the invasion of the Lord¡¯s Alliance. Little ck opened its mouth and spat out pitch-ck dragon mes. It quickly shot them down.


    These were the Dark Dragon mes. They were simr to Elise¡¯s hellfire, and their adhesion and burning properties were extremely strong.


    Arge amount of the dark dragon mes directly fell into the invading Horde Leader Alliance troops below. It quickly spread out, instantly burning many of the invading Horde leader Alliance troops to death.


    Some of the surrounding troops were also covered in the Dark Dragon mes. They let out miserable cries as they were burned, and then quickly retreated.


    At the same time, arge number of water element soldiers began to gather water currents in an attempt to extinguish the dark ck dragon me.


    However, it was useless!


    The water currentsnded on the bodies of the soldiers that were covered by the Dark ck Dragon me. However, they only slightly reduced the temperature of the mes. However, the dark ck dragon me was not extinguished. It was still burning furiously.


    Under this situation, the momentum of the entire invasion of the alliance of suzerains instantly came to a halt.


    Li Fuqing looked at little ck in the sky and furrowed his brows tightly. However, before he could make a move, arge number of dark divine dragons followed little ck and charged in, they began to wantonly sweep through the invading Allied forces.


    Long Yi and the others were extremely powerful. Even the invading Allied forces were no match for them.


    Moreover, Long Yi and the others were extremely fast. After they attacked, they quickly retreated. The invading army of the Lord¡¯s Alliance could not attack them at all.


    Originally, the invading army of the Lord¡¯s alliance had the advantage, causing Chuan Jingfeng and the others to suffer heavy losses. However, after little ck and Long Yi joined the battlefield, the entire situation changed in an instant.


    Li Fuqing looked at the situation around him and frowned.


    He knew that he could not continue like this. He had to stop this situation from happening.


    Without hesitation, Li Fuqingmanded the flying army above him to surround and attack the Dark Dragon God.


    However, the Dark Dragon God did not stay where it was. After attacking, it quickly flew away and did not give Li Fuqing and the others any chance.


    At this time, arge number of dark elves and elemental elves also rushed over from behind the Dark Dragon God.

 Chapter 503 - Blackie’s Support! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 453: ckie¡¯s Support! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The Dark Elven Queen and the Elemental Elven queen both came to the front and began tomand the Dark Elves and elemental elves behind them tounch an attack on the invading army of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Arge number of attacks quickly shot forward,nding directly on the invading army of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Miserable screams rang out as arge number of invading army of the Alliance of suzerains were attacked, causing the scene to descend into chaos.


    Because Chuan Jingfeng and the others had already shown signs of being defeated, Li Fuqing and the others directly ordered the invading army of the Alliance of suzerains tounch a fierce assault.


    This would be the fastest way to destroy the new lords and main forces at the front!


    However, it was precisely because of this that the invading main forces of the Lord Alliance became somewhat scattered and their formation was thrown into chaos.


    Under such circumstances, the Dark Divine Dragon n, dark elves, and elemental elves attacking would naturally have an unexpected effect, causing the invading main forces of the Lord Alliance to fall into a state of panic.


    When Li Fuqing saw this, he knew that he needed to stabilize now.


    He began to issue orders to stabilize the invading army of the Lord¡¯s Alliance. He slowly retreated and reorganized his formation to deal with the attack from the front.


    It had to be said that Li Fuqing¡¯s intelligence was still very strong. After a short period of panic, he directly stabilized the invading army of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    When little ck and the Dark Divine Dragon n saw this, they did not hesitate and directly rose into the air to avoid being attacked by the invading army of the Lord¡¯s Alliance below.


    At this moment, they could not recklessly charge forward.


    Their goal was to block the attack of the invading army of the Lord¡¯s Alliance, not to destroy them.


    After all, even with the addition of the Dark Elves and elemental elves, they were still far from being a match for the main forces of the main forces of the Lord¡¯s Alliance.


    Therefore, they could only block the enemy¡¯s attacks here. It was unlikely that they would be able to destroy the enemy.


    Their priority was to stall the enemy. It would be best if they could hold on for a period of time.


    In that case, if they could wait until Ren Qi and the others returned, it would be equivalent topleting their mission.


    At that time, under the pincer attack of both sides, the invading army of the Lord¡¯s Alliance at the Front would definitely not be able to hold on.


    On the other hand, although Li Fuqing¡¯s side had stabilized, when he saw the sudden appearance of the Dark Divine Dragon, Dark Elf, and Elemental Elf, his expression became grave.


    ¡°Boss Li, the enemy¡¯s reinforcements have arrived. Why don¡¯t we stop here for the time being?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we continue to attack the enemy, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll lose a lot of our troops.¡±


    ¡°I also think that it¡¯s about time. If we continue to attack, our troops will definitely lose more. Why Don¡¯t we return first and make our ns?¡±


    ¡°I think we can retreat. Although our territory has been destroyed, our main camp is still here. The situation isn¡¯t that dangerous yet.¡±


    Hearing the words of the leader of the invading lords, Li Fuqing frowned.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at the leader of the invading lords and said angrily, ¡°A bunch of short-sighted fellows. Can¡¯t you see it now? Our current situation is already very dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Although the other party hase to support us, they are still not our match. However, the other party did not escape. Instead, they stood in front of us. Why do you think that is?¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding invading lord captains started to flicker slightly.


    ¡°Perhaps it is because the other party does not wish for their territory to suffer too much losses? But no matter what..? The enemy¡¯s reinforcements are still very strong. If we continue to attack, our troops will suffer a great loss.¡±


    Li Fuqing coldly said, ¡°The enemy still chose to block us at this time. There¡¯s only one reason, and that¡¯s because the new lords and troops that attacked our territory have already returned. They want to support them.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, the enemy would not risk their lives to block us. Even if their territory is destroyed, it is still much better than dying!¡±


    ¡°At this moment, we must quickly destroy the enemy and destroy as much of their territory as possible. Otherwise, when the new lords and troops that attacked our territory return, we will attack them from both sides. What do you think our chances of winning are?¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lord captains frowned.


    If it was really as Li Fuqing said, and the new lords that attacked their territory turned to attack them, then the situation would be more dangerous.


    They would definitely not be able to resist the pincer attack from both sides. In order to break through the pincer attack from both sides, the best way was to directly break through one of the enemy¡¯s defenses.


    Thinking of this, the few invading lord captains no longer hesitated and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, boss Li, you can make your decision. We¡¯ll all listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Right, What¡¯s best for us now is what we should do.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out! Let¡¯s directly destroy the enemy!¡±


    The few invading lord captains gritted their teeth and said.


    Although they would definitely lose a lot of troops if they attacked, they couldn¡¯t care less now. They had to get rid of the enemy first.


    Li Fuqing nodded and immediately gave the order. The surrounding invading Lord Alliance troops quickly charged forward, preparing to destroy the new lord and troops in one go.


    Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s expression changed when he saw the situation in front of him. He hurriedly ordered the surrounding soldiers to defend themselves.


    Belhermionemanded the giant silver dragon and the flying soldiers in the air to block the flying soldiers in the invading army of the Alliance of suzerains.


    Long Yi let out an angry roar and soared into the air again, charging straight at the invading army of the Alliance of suzerains.


    Arge amount of dark dragon mes spewed out of Long Yi¡¯s mouth, quickly covering the invading army of the Lord Alliance below.


    At the same time, Long Yi and the others followed ckie, quicklyunching an attack on the invading army of the Lord Alliance.


    The two sides quickly entered into an anxious battle.


    Both sides had richbat experience. Although the number of soldiers on Belhermione¡¯s side was not as many as the invading army of the Lord Alliance, they were well-replenished in terms ofbat strength because of ckie and the others¡¯support.


    Under such circumstances, it was difficult for the invading army of the Lord Alliance topletely control the situation in a short period of time.


    Li Fuqing looked at the battle in front of him, and his expression turned ugly.


    In his expectations, he wanted to quickly destroy the defense line of the new Lord Alliance forces.


    However, the enemy¡¯sbat strength had increased by a lot. It was obviously impossible to break through the enemy¡¯s defense line in a short period of time.


    If he wanted to destroy the enemy, he would need at least half an hour.


    Looking at this situation, Li Fuqing¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Half an hour was a little too long.


    If the new lords and troops that had attacked their territory returned after such a long time, they would be extremely dangerous.


    However, the more they feared, the more they would be in danger.


    Very quickly, Li Fuqing felt the ground behind him start to shake.


    At the same time, the roars of the troops began to reach his ears from behind.


    Li Fuqing raised his eyebrows. After which, he turned his head and saw the new lords and troops that were quickly rushing over from behind.


    The Fellow in the lead was the fellow who had caused them a great deal of trouble when he invaded the base camp of the Lord Alliance!

 Chapter 504 - Annihilate the Invading Lord Alliance! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 454: Annihte the Invading Lord Alliance! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi led the new lords and troops to rush back.


    Ren Qi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the army of the invading lord alliance.


    It seemed like they had made it!


    Although he had asked Hermione and ckie to provide support, Ren Qi was still afraid that Chuan Jingfeng might not be able to hold on. After all, the invading army of the Lord¡¯s Alliance was an all-out attack.


    However, from the current situation, it could be considered pretty good. Although many of the surrounding wolf country¡¯s new Lord¡¯s territories had been destroyed, at least the main force of the Lord¡¯s alliance had been stopped.


    If the main force of the Lord¡¯s alliance was allowed to enter the territory of the new lord¡¯s territory at the rear, it was likely that even more of the new lord¡¯s territory would be destroyed.


    As such, Ren Qi and the others quickly rushed back. From the looks of it, they weren¡¯t too slow.


    In the distance, when ckie saw Ren Qi¡¯s team, he excitedly roared at the sky. Then, he directly soared into the sky and quickly circled in the air before quickly flying toward Ren Qi.


    When they were about to invade the main force of the Horde Leader Alliance, ckie didn¡¯t forget to spray arge amount of dark dragon mes at the main force of the invading Horde Leader Alliance below.


    Then, ckie came to the top of Ren Qi¡¯s team andnded beside Ren Qi excitedly.


    Ren Qi patted ckie¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t expect the little guy to be so big.


    ckie narrowed his eyes. He enjoyed Ren Qi¡¯s touch very much.


    Among the invading main force of the Lord Alliance, the surrounding invading lords panicked when they saw Ren Qi¡¯s team appear behind them.


    ¡°Sure enough, those new horde leaders and soldiers have returned to besiege us. What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With so many new horde leaders and soldiers attacking us, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hold them off.¡±


    ¡°If we knew this would happen, we would have retreated first. If we did that, we would only have to face one side of the attack. Now that we¡¯re pincer attacking from both sides, we¡¯re doomed!¡±


    Hearing the panicked words of the surrounding invading horde leaders, Li Fuqing¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    What a bunch of pig-like teammates. They couldn¡¯t even be led!


    Previously, if he had been given themand earlier, the situation wouldn¡¯t have been as bad as it was now.


    But now, facing such a situation, what was the point of panicking if they didn¡¯t try their best to think of a solution?


    ¡°Charge! Continue charging forward and try to destroy the new lords and troops in front. There aren¡¯t many new lords and troopsing from behind. Just let some of the troops block them first.¡±


    ¡°As long as we destroy the new lords and troops in front, we still have hope of turning the tables.¡±


    Li Fuqing looked at the situation around him and said fiercely.


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding invading lord captains flickered slightly.


    ¡°Boss Li, I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t too good, right? We¡¯ve already been attacked from both sides. Let¡¯s think of a way to escape.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, boss Li. If we attack now, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of our forces? At that time, we won¡¯t be able to face thebined attacks of both sides.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. Why don¡¯t we leave from the side first? Otherwise, we might be left here.¡±


    Although what Li Fuqing said made sense, the surrounding invading lords still wanted to be safe. They needed to escape from this ce first.


    To them, saving their lives was the most important thing.


    After all, after these few battles, these invading lords no longer looked down on the invading lords and troops.


    On the contrary, because of Ren Qi¡¯s few operations, they had an additionalyer of fear towards the new lords and troops.


    Under such circumstances, their priority was to escape first.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression darkened as he listened to the surrounding invading lords.


    The invading Lord Captains looked flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Looking at Li Fuqing, they wanted to listen to him, but the surrounding invading lords seemed to have a point.


    Should they escape first?


    Li Fuqing looked at the few invading lords beside him and sighed, ¡°As expected, they are still too young.¡±


    He was a lord that had fought a hundred years ago and knew how to kill decisively. However, the invading lords around him were basically juniors. Their development in their world was smooth sailing.


    Although the strength of the army was indeed not bad and could be said to be extremely powerful, after a few failures, they no longer had that indomitable aura from before.


    This could be said to be a littleughable to Li Fuqing.


    Why did he be a teammate with such a group of Fellows?


    ¡°Spread out! Spread Out!¡±


    Li Fuqing knew that the situation was over and said somewhat helplessly.


    Without a unifiedmand and a unified will, even if they were to charge at the new Lord Tier and the troops at the front, they would basically achieve any results.


    Rather than that, they might as well save their own lives.


    In any case, he was already disheartened!


    An order from the Protoss and demigod race?


    Now that he looked at it, it was soughable.


    Not to mention taking back the resources on Earth, just this kind of transitional ce was already making it difficult for them to move forward. They might even be destroyed here.


    Perhaps only the Protoss and demigod race would be able to destroy this ce personally.


    Li Fuqing shook his head. These things had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 505 - Annihilate the Invading Lord Alliance! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 454: Annihte the Invading Lord Alliance! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Those who are willing to listen to my orders, follow me!¡±


    Li Fuqing gave the final order. Following which, he led his troops and the surrounding invading lord troops and quickly fled to the side.


    Since they had chosen to escape, time and speed were very important. They had to escape quickly before the other party could react, not giving them the chance to attack and kill them.


    The surrounding invading lords were already panicking. Now that they saw Li Fuqing¡¯s actions, they did not hesitate and began to move. They quickly charged to the sides.


    Arge number of soldiers began to run and quickly scatter in all directions.


    Ren Qi and the others were also stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. They did not expect such a situation to happen.


    Xuan Ming was stunned as he said, ¡°What the f * ck? They escaped just like that? I thought that they were going to fight us to the death.¡±


    Tian Ji zi also said, ¡°I really did not expect that they would choose to escape just like that. It is really exaggerated.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°It should be that the other party was too far behind and had no choice but to escape. However, this method is clearly more sensible. At the very least, it can save their own lives.¡±


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°ording to my previous thoughts, these invading suzerains and troops will definitelyunch an attack on Belhermione and the others. If that¡¯s the case, they still have the capital to continue fighting.¡±


    ¡°But now, it seems that the other party has given up on this idea and is instead choosing to flee for their lives. Then, they don¡¯t need to think about any battle strategies anymore. They can just charge forward and kill them all!¡±


    If the other side chose to continue fighting, it would be quite difficult for them to devour the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force.


    After all, the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force was very powerful.


    However, now that the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force was preparing to scatter and escape, it was a good opportunity for them to attack.


    Following Ren Qi¡¯s order, the surrounding new lords and soldiers began to take action one after another. They began to charge toward the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force.


    The sounds of battle immediately rang out. Arge number of troops began to charge forward, wanting to massacre the invading allied forces in front of them.


    The invading forces in front also panicked. Each and every one of them fled in all directions. They simply did not have the courage to stay behind and fight.


    Under such circumstances, the invading Allied forces in front were quickly separated by Ren Qi¡¯s troops and were continuously destroyed.


    Mournful screams rang out one after another, causing the corners of Li Fuqing¡¯s eyes to twitch.


    When they had first arrived, they had been in high spirits. At that time, they hadpletely disregarded the new horde leader and his troops.


    But now, the situation had be like this. The changes had happened too quickly.


    However, this situation couldn¡¯t be med on anyone else. Their coordination was simply too poor.


    Most importantly, the new Lord¡¯s series of actions had destroyed any information they had about the invasion of the Lord.


    If not for the series of events where their headquarters had been toyed with, themand of the invading lord alliance would still be firmly in his hands.


    In that case, no matter what, the situation wouldn¡¯t be any worse than the current situation.


    However, it was toote to say anything now. All they could do now was hope that they could run faster and escape as quickly as possible.


    On Hermione¡¯s side, a smile appeared on her face when she saw therge army of the invading lord alliance quickly escape.


    ¡°They¡¯re starting to escape! It¡¯s time for us to attack. All of us, Attack! We¡¯ll attack directly!¡±


    The surrounding new lords and soldiers were also getting ready, quickly chasing after the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force.


    The Dark Elven Queen and Elemental Elven queen alsomanded the Dark Elves and elemental elves around them to quickly chase after the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force.


    Because they and Ren Qi had surrounded the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force, if the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force wanted to escape from both sides, they still needed a certain amount of time to run to the edge of Ren Qi and Bel Hermione¡¯s group.


    Li Fuqing and the others, who were the first to escape, were almost at the edge. However, before the invading suzerain alliance¡¯s main force could rush over, they were pincer-attacked by Ren Qi and Hermione.


    Arge number of soldiers shouted and killed. Ren Qi and the others were the first to arrive on the battlefield. Arge number of soldiers charged directly at the invading suzerain alliance¡¯s main force.


    Elise was still in the lead. With the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, he directly arrived in front of the invading Horde Leader Alliance.


    He raised the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, and a sharp sword light blossomed from the Dragon Abyss Sword in Elise¡¯s hand. It quickly spread in all directions.


    As the sword light rose, the surrounding invading lord alliance soldiers were all killed by the sharp sword light.


    Screams of pain rang out as the subus army charged over, splitting up the invading troops of the Lord¡¯s Alliance and killing them.


    Some of the invading lords and troops who sensed that they couldn¡¯t escape turned around and started fighting with Ren Qi¡¯s troops.


    However, at this moment, these invading lords and troops werepletely unable to defeat Ren Qi¡¯s troops.


    Arge number of troops were killed, causing the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance to quickly copse.


    At this moment, the invading forces from the other three directions also returned and saw the shocking scene in front of them.


    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on? Why are Ren Qi and the others chasing after the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance?¡±


    ¡°I thought that the two sides would enter a stalemate, or that the invading lord alliance would gain the upper hand. Why is this happening now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°The invading lord alliance¡¯s main force seems to have been defeated. They are now fleeing in all directions. This is a good opportunity for us!¡±


    ¡°This is indeed a good opportunity. Let¡¯s not worry about anything else. Let¡¯s just charge over and help Ren Qi and the others.¡±


    When the teams from the three directions saw the situation in front of them, they had a simple discussion before leading their troops to charge forward quickly, preparing to assist Ren Qi and the others.


    As the three teams entered the battlefield, the invading alliance¡¯s main force¡¯s defeat became even more serious. They were fleeing in a panic.


    At this moment, Li Fuqing also brought some of the invading lords and troops to escape from the encirclement. They quickly fled into the distance.


    ¡°Boss, a team has escaped. Should we chase after them?¡± Luo Ming asked Ren Qi, who was beside him, after seeing Li Fuqing and the others escape.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Li Fuqing escape.


    Following which, Ren Qi looked at Zhao Yuheng beside him and said, ¡°Bring the aerial troops and chase after that small group of people. Try to kill them all.¡±


    Since they had already reached such a stage, they naturally had to kill all of them first.


    Although the invading lord alliance was already out of the question, even if some of them escaped, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    However, if they could escape less, they still had to let them escape less.


    After all, they were all threats!


    Zhao Yuheng nodded when she heard this. Then, without any hesitation, she directly led her undying blood phoenix and some of the flying troops in the air to chase after Li Fuqing and the others.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the defeated invading lord Alliance. He directlymanded the new lords and troops around them to surround them.


    <i>Kill them all!</i>


    <i>Leave none alive!</i>

 Chapter 506 - Happy Lord Representative (1)

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 455: Happy Lord Representative (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The entire battlefield quickly fell into silence with the defeat of the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force.


    There was nothing they could do. When Li Fuqing and the others chose to escape, the fate of the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force had already been decided.


    Arge number of invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main forces began to scatter and flee. Ren Qi and the others continued to chase after them, and soon, they surrounded all of the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main forces.


    The expressions of the invading Lord Alliance troops turned extremely ugly.


    He had never imagined that he woulde here in high spirits. He had never imagined that things would turn out like this.


    They were about to be destroyed!


    The surrounding invading lords gritted their teeth. Looking at the new lords and troops around them, their expressions became extremely ugly.


    ¡°Kill! Charge out!¡±


    The expressions of all the surrounding invading Lords became savage as they roared and gave their orders to their troops!


    Now, they could only fight their way out if they had a chance to survive.


    Arge number of invading lord troops began to follow the invading lords as they charged out, wanting to charge out.


    However, how could Ren Qi give them such an opportunity?


    ¡°Attack!¡±Ren Qi and the others gave the order, and the surrounding new lord-ss forces and forces swarmed forward,unching a fierce attack on the besieged invading lord-ss forces.


    At the very front, the soldiers with the strongest defense blocked the attack, preventing the invading lord-ss forces from charging out.


    Shrill screams rang out as the invading Lord Alliance troops were killed one after another. Along with these screams, most of the invading Lord Alliance troops were all killed.


    The remaining invading lords and troops also had sad expressions on their faces. They had never expected things to turn out this way.


    In the end, under their despairing gazes, these invading lords and troops weed their own deaths.


    On the other side, Zhao Yuheng and the Undying Blood Phoenix were chasing after Li Fuqing and the others who had escaped.


    Li Fuqing turned his head and looked at Zhao Yuheng and the Undying Blood Phoenix who were chasing after him. His brows furrowed tightly.


    He had never thought that after he had escaped, these fellows would still send out troops to chase after them.


    It seemed that they really wanted to exterminate all of them!


    ¡°Liu Yufu, you should be clear about what you should do now, right?¡±Li Fuqing did not hesitate as he looked at one of his confidants beside him and spoke in a deep voice.


    Liu Yufu¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he heard Li Fuqing¡¯s words. However, his expression quickly became firm.


    He was naturally clear about what Li Fuqing meant by saying these words at this moment. He merely wanted him and his troops to stay behind and cover the rear.


    If there was no one to cover the rear, they would definitely not be able to escape.


    As Li Fuqing¡¯s confidant, Liu Yufu had already made this realization beforehand.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yufu looked at Li Fuqing andughed bitterly, ¡°Alright! Boss Li, I¡¯ll stay behind to cover the rear. You guys quickly escape.¡±


    ¡°If you can see the celestial race, help me tell them that I, Liu Yufu, have sacrificed my life for the celestial race¡¯s cause.¡±


    Li Fuqing looked at Liu Yufu and nodded solemnly.


    The reason why he asked Liu Yufu to stay behind was that he respected the celestials the most.


    Therefore, Li Fuqing didn¡¯t trust Liu Yufu very much.


    But it was also because of this that it was best for Liu Yufu to stay behind.


    Because of his fanaticism towards the Celestials and demigods, Liu Yufu didn¡¯t care about life and death and was more determined to carry out the mission of staying behind.


    Li Fuqing did not hesitate at all. He immediately increased his speed with the other invading lords and soldiers around him and charged forward.


    Meanwhile, Liu Yufu stayed where he was. He brought his own soldiers and looked at Zhao Yuheng and therge number of airborne soldiers chasing after him. A resolute expression appeared on his face.


    For the Protoss!


    Liu Yufu shouted in his heart. After which, hemanded his own troops and charged towards Zhao Yuheng and therge number of airborne troops.


    In the sky, Zhao Yuheng, who was riding on an undying blood phoenix, looked at Liu Yufu below. Without any hesitation, he directly ordered all of his troops to attack.


    Liu Yufu and his troops only managed to block Zhao Yuheng for three minutes before they werepletely annihted.


    This was the result of Liu Yufu not being afraid of death.


    Looking at Li Fuqing and the others fleeing ahead, Zhao Yuheng did not give up and continued to chase after them.


    Li Fuqing and the others were mostly ground troops, while Zhao Yuheng brought his aerial troops, so he was naturally able to chase after them quickly.


    Li Fuqing looked at Zhao Yuheng and the aerial troops that were getting closer and closer behind him. Without any hesitation, he coldly ordered the two invading lords and their troops to stay behind to stop Zhao Yuheng and the others.


    After sacrificing four invading lords and their troops, Li Fuqing finally broke away from Zhao Yuheng and the others and quickly disappeared into the mountain stream ahead.


    Zhao Yuheng looked at Li Fuqing and the others who were escaping and frowned.


    The other party kept on abandoning the invading lords and troops to block them, causing her to be unable to catch up.


    However, it was about time. The other party estimated that there were less than a hundred invading lords and not many troops left. They could not create any more waves.

 Chapter 507 - Happy Lord Representative (2)

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 455: Happy Lord Representative (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    After chasing for some time and realizing that he couldn¡¯t catch up to the other party, Zhao Yuheng quickly returned with her troops.


    Ren Qi¡¯s side had already begun to clean up the battlefield. The invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main forces had all been eliminated.


    Although Ren Qi and the others had paid the price of losing some of their troops, it was all worth it for everyone.


    They had finally eliminated the threat of the invading lords.


    Previously, when the invading lords had descended, they had been like a rock pressing down on the hearts of all the new lords.


    They were afraid that the invading lords would attack them from time to time and destroy their territories.


    After all, thebat strength that the invading lords had disyed previously was extremely powerful.


    However, no one had expected that they would be able to destroy the invading lord alliance¡¯s main force in such a short period of time.


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on one person, and their eyes were filled with admiration.


    Ren Qi!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ren Qi, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve such a high level of achievement and destroy the invading Horde Leader Alliance¡¯s main force.


    To them, Ren Qi was a god-like existence.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Big Brother Ren Qi this time. If it weren¡¯t for him, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thebat strength those invading Horde leaders disyed before was too powerful. There aren¡¯t many new horde leader territories that can stop their attacks.¡±


    ¡°A new lord beside my territory was destroyed along with my territory. If I hadn¡¯t killed the invading lord, I would have been killed as well!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. My territory was already destroyed by the invading lords and soldiers. If I hadn¡¯t run away quickly, I would have died at the hands of the invading lords and Soldiers!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Ren Qi is too powerful. If he hadn¡¯t turned the invading Lords¡¯Alliance¡¯s headquarters upside down, we wouldn¡¯t have had the confidence to face the invading lords and soldiers.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was quite afraid of the invading lords and soldiers. It was all because of Big Brother Ren Qi¡¯s actions that dispelled my fear of the invading lords and soldiers. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to attack the invading lords and soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Who says so? However, in my opinion, Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯smand in the end was godly. He blocked the reinforcements of the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force and then directly invaded the Lord Alliance¡¯s territory, forcing the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force into a corner. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to attack from both sides just now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This is really too godly. I never thought that big boss Ren Qi would be able to do this.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how Big Brother Ren Qi knew about the resource routes and territories of the invading lords. It¡¯s simply too amazing!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, when I think about how the invading Lord Alliance was yed around, I feel a burst of joy. It¡¯s so great!¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we still managed to kill the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force. We can finally heave a sigh of relief. I must go back and have a good rest. My nerves have been tense for the past few days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We must have a good rest!¡±


    The surrounding new lords all looked very happy. To be able to kill the invading Horde Leader Alliance, all the new lords were very happy.


    Ren Qi looked at the scene around him and a smile appeared on his face.


    Following which, Ren Qi looked at the surrounding alliance leaders and said, ¡°Everyone, clean up the battlefield and gather the resources. Then, continue to attack the invading Horde leader¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°Because the invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force came to attack our territory, many of their territories have yet to be destroyed by us.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the alliance leaders of the surrounding New Lord Alliances naturally agreed without hesitation.


    The invading Lord Alliance¡¯s main force had already been destroyed. Now, they were going to invade the Lord Alliance¡¯s territory to obtain the resources.


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll still follow the previous route and divide into four teams to attack. After cleaning up the battlefield here, we¡¯ll make some simple preparations before setting off.¡±


    After making some simple arrangements, Ren Qi got Elise and the others to start making preparations before preparing to invade the suzerain¡¯s territory.


    ¡­


    Outside the ck Fog, in the meeting hall of the five great nations, the representatives of the five great nations looked at the scene projected on the screen in front of them with smiles on their faces.


    They had never expected that the new lords in the ck Fog would be able to eliminate the threat of the invading lords and troops so quickly.


    The representative of the Bear Countryughed, ¡°I really did not expect that they would be able to eliminate the threat of the invading lords and troops so easily. It is truly shocking.¡±


    ¡°That Ren Qi is really not bad. He is actually able to lead the new lords and troops to such an extent in such a short period of time.¡±


    Hearing the bear country¡¯s Lord¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding lords¡¯representatives flickered slightly. They were also astonished in their hearts.


    ording to their previous thoughts, it would likely be extremely difficult for the new lords in the ck Fog to deal with the threat of the invading lords and troops.


    However, from the looks of it now, this difficult matter was not considered too difficult for them.


    The Eagle Country¡¯s ¡®s lord representative also said, ¡°Yes, the performance of the new Lord in the ck fog this time was indeed beyond our expectations, but it was all because of Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, the new lord in the ck Fog wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve this level.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Ren Qi would be so outstanding. The tactics he formted are simply divine. All of them are very suitable. It¡¯spletely suitable to deal with the invasion of the Lord Alliance.¡±


    The Tiger Country¡¯s representative also nodded. ¡°This Ren Qi is indeed not bad. The more I look at him, the more I like him. The dragon country has produced an amazing horde leader.¡±


    The smile on the Dragon Country¡¯s representative¡¯s face was almost uncontroble. He did not even need to emphasize Ren Qi¡¯s performance. All the representatives around him were very clear that the new lords in the ck Fog were able to destroy the invading lords and theur army all thanks to Ren Qi.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ren Qi, the new lords in the ck Fog would never have been able to achieve such a feat.


    Ren Qi¡¯s performance made him and the Dragon Country feel proud.


    It could even be said that Ren Qi had saved the new lords in the ck Fog.


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t say that. Ren Qi isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s only because the new lords in the ck Fog worked together that they were able to achieve such a feat.¡±


    Although he felt very happy in his heart, he still had to be modest on the surface.


    The representatives of the Dragon Country kept smiling. The more they looked at Ren Qi in the projection screen, the more satisfied they became.


    At this moment, a staff member quickly walked in.


    ¡°Representatives of the various countries, our staff¡¯s inspection just now found that the fluctuation of the ck fog is a little less now. We can use the box made of special materials to transport supplies into the ck fog.¡±


    Hearing the staff member¡¯s words, the representatives of the surrounding countries were stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s just right. I can definitely send a batch of supplies into the ck fog to give Ren Qi and the others some rewards.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The new lord in the ck fog destroyed the invading lord. I also feel that we can give them some rewards.¡±


    ¡°They should becking in resources right now. It¡¯s naturally better to be able to transport a batch over.¡±


    After the Lord representatives of several countries heard the report from the staff, they all wanted to throw resources into the ck Fog. Firstly, they wanted to reward their performance, and secondly, they wanted to help the new lord increase some resources.


    Looking at the smiles on the faces of the surrounding lord representatives, the expression of the Wolf Country¡¯s lord representatives became increasingly gloomy.


    The performance of the new lord of the Wolf Country in the ck fog could be described as extremely poor.


    Therefore, he could not feel the happiness of the other Lord Representatives.


    All he felt was intense humiliation!

 Chapter 508 - Chapter 456: Escaping Li Fuqing! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 456: Escaping Li Fuqing! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Looking at the scene projected on the screen in front of them, the Wolf Country representative¡¯s face was filled with displeasure.


    This was because the scene on the screen did not have any footage of the Wolf Country¡¯s ¡®s new lords. The revelry within it was more like a form of mockery to the Wolf Country.


    The new lord and troops within the ck Fog had won, but the Wolf Country¡¯s ¡®s new lords and troops had lost.


    And they had lostpletely!


    Fuji Feng led the Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance and had directly sent arge head, burying more than half of the Wolf Country ¡®s new lords and troops in the hands of the invading Lord Alliance.


    Later on, although Fuji Feng had reorganized the Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance, it still caused the Wolf Country¡¯s ¡®s new lords to lose quite a bit.


    Up until now, the Wolf Country¡¯s new Lord Alliance¡¯s number wasn¡¯t evenparable to some of the smaller new Lord Alliance¡¯s, much lesspared to the other four countries¡¯ new Lord Alliance¡¯s.


    Under such circumstances, how could the Wolf Country¡¯s representative still be happy?


    Over here, the other four Lord Alliance¡¯s representatives didn¡¯t care how the Wolf Country¡¯s Lord Alliance¡¯s representative felt. They directly started discussing the matter of sending resources into the ck fog.


    The eagle country¡¯s Lord representative took the lead and said, ¡°This time, we are sending resources into the ck fog. In what name? Or do each country send their own?¡±


    The eyes of the tiger country¡¯s Lord representative flickered slightly. Then, he said, ¡°I think we should send resources to each country¡¯s new lord in the name of our own country. That would be better.¡±


    If it was like before, ording to the contribution of the new lord in the ck Fog, then they still had to send resources to Ren Qi.


    After that, they praised Ren Qi very much, but if they were to ask them to directly send resources to Ren Qi, they would definitely be somewhat unwilling in their hearts.


    The eyes of the bear country¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative flickered for a moment, but he did not speak.


    Although he basically stood on the side of the Lord of the dragon country, it was rted to the welfare of the new lord of his country in the ck fog, so he naturally couldn¡¯t be careless.


    At this time, the Lord of the wolf country also opened his mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I also feel that it¡¯s better to send resources to the new lord of my country. As for how much resources to send, it depends on each person¡¯s ability.¡±


    There were not many new lord of the Wolf Kingdom in the ck fog now. The representative of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom naturally hoped to be able to send their own resources to the new lord of their country alone.


    After all, if it was evenly distributed or given to the new lord of the Wolf Kingdom who contributed, it would be extremely disadvantageous for the new lord of the Wolf Kingdom.


    The representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom looked at the representatives of the other lords around him and said, ¡°Everyone, I understand everyone¡¯s thoughts. I also agree with the countries sending resources to the new lord of each country.¡±


    ¡°However, everyone should be clear in their hearts that if it weren¡¯t for Ren Qi this time, I¡¯m afraid that it would be impossible for each of your new lords in the ck Fog to defeat the invading Lord¡¯s Alliance so easily.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s to help you lose a lot of new lords and troops, you should express your gratitude and give Ren Qi some rewards, right?¡±


    The representative of the suzerains of the Dragon Kingdom knew that it was unlikely to gather the resources of several countries and distribute them together, but he still wanted to fight for more resources for Ren Qi.


    Hearing the representative of the suzerains of the Dragon Kingdom, the eyes of the representatives of the suzerains of several countries in the surroundings flickered slightly.


    They knew clearly in their hearts that what the representative of the suzerains of the Dragon Kingdom said was right. If it weren¡¯t for Ren Qi, not many of their new suzerains in the ck fog would have been unharmed.


    It was reasonable to give Ren Qi some rewards.


    After all, they were now a single entity, and several great nations had joined forces.


    ording to their previous thoughts, they should reward the new lords in the ck fog ording to a single entity.


    But now it was clear that if they really did this, the dragon country¡¯s new lords in the ck Fog would gain a huge advantage.


    As for the new lord of the other countries, they would obtain very little.


    That was why they had proposed that their respective countries give resources to the new lord of their respective countries. However, since the representative of the Dragon Kingdom had said so, they also needed to show some consideration.


    After all, there was nothing wrong with what the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom had said. If it weren¡¯t for Ren Qi, more than half of the new lord of their country and their troops in the ck fog would have been destroyed by the invading Lord Alliance.


    The representative of the Lord of the Bear Kingdom took the lead and said, ¡°I think what the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom said is right. Everyone is very clear about Ren Qi¡¯s performance in the ck Fog.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely necessary to give him some rewards. Our Bear Kingdom will give Lord Ren Qi a box of resources to thank him for his help to the newly-born lord of the Bear Kingdom.¡±


    Hearing the words of the Lord of the bear country¡¯s representative, the gazes of the surrounding representatives of the lords who had received demerits flickered slightly.


    The Lord of the tiger country¡¯s representative nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Ren Qi indeed deserves some rewards. Our tiger country will also give a box of resources to Lord Ren Qi to thank him for his help to the new lord of the Tiger Country.¡±


    Seeing this, the lord of the eagle country¡¯s representative also nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same for our eagle country. We will give a box of resources to Lord Ren Qi as a reward.¡±


    The dragon country¡¯s Lord Representative¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Although a box of resources was not a lot, he knew in his heart that this was the limit that the lord representatives of the surrounding countries could ept.


    After all, each country could ce a certain amount of resources into the ck fog. To be able to give a box of resources to Ren Qi was already considered not bad.

 Chapter 509 - Escaping Li Fuqing! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 456: Escaping Li Fuqing! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Soon after, the representative of the Dragon Country turned his gaze to the representative of the Wolf Country.


    The representatives of the other countries also turned their gazes to the representative of the Wolf Country, and their expressions were somewhat inquisitive.


    When the representative of the Wolf Country felt the gazes around him, he furrowed his brows tightly.


    ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Isn¡¯t the situation of our new lords of the Wolf Country in the ck fog miserable enough? Do you still want to think about resources?¡±


    ¡°How many new lords of the Wolf Country are there in the ck fog now? The resources that our Wolf Country gives are to restore the strength of the new lord of the Wolf Country. We don¡¯t have any extra resources for Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Ren Qi helped the new lords of your other countries, but he didn¡¯t help our new lord of the Wolf Country much.¡±


    Hearing the words of the representative of the Wolf Country, the representatives of the other three countries didn¡¯t look surprised at all. After all, the Wolf Country and the Dragon Country had never been on good terms, the representative of the Wolf Country would definitely not easily choose to give the resources to Ren Qi of the Dragon Country.


    The representative of the Dragon Country looked at the representative of the Wolf Country and frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it wrong for you to say that? Although the encounter of the lords of the Wolf Country in the ck fog was a little tragic, it has nothing to do with Ren Qi, right?¡±


    ¡°The reason why there are so few new lords in the Wolf Country is all because of that idiotic decision of Fuji Feng. The new lord of the Wolf Country had given a lot to him, but it has nothing to do with Ren Qi.¡±


    ¡°As for not receiving Ren Qi¡¯s help? How can you say such a thing?¡±


    ¡°If Ren Qi hadn¡¯t been there, the Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance would definitely have attacked the new lords and soldiers in the ck fog. You should also know that the new lord¡¯s territory of the Wolf Country in the ck fog is the closest to the base camp of the Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance, Right?¡±


    ¡°If Ren Qi hadn¡¯t been there, do you think so many new lords of the Wolf Country would still be alive right now?¡±


    Hearing the representative of the Dragon Country, the expression of the representative of the Wolf Country became extremely ugly.


    He knew clearly in his heart that what the representative of the Dragon Country said was the truth. If Ren Qi hadn¡¯t been here, there would have been even fewer representatives of the Wolf Country.


    However, he was also a little unconvinced about giving the resources to Ren Qi.


    After all, this was the joint conference of the Five Nations Alliance, and the representatives of the other three great nations were watching.


    If it was just him and the representatives of the Dragon Country, he would definitely deny this matter. However, with the representatives of the other three great nations present, it was not good for him to deny it.


    Having no other choice, the representatives of the Wolf Country looked directly at the representative of the Dragon Country and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Alright! We will also give Ren Qi a box of resources.¡±


    Hearing the representative of the Wolf Country¡¯s words, the representative of the Dragon Country smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, everyone has already joined forces. Giving Ren Qi will also help the new lord in the ck fog to increase his survival strength.¡±


    ¡°After all, no one knows what other dangers the new lord in the ck fog will encounter next.¡±


    Hearing the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Country¡¯s words, the representatives of the other lords in the surrounding countries fell silent.


    After all, although the new lords in the ck fog had eliminated the threat of the invading lords, no one knew whether there would be other dangers.


    They still had not been able to investigate the ck fog clearly, and they could not enter it.


    Moreover, the ck fog was still slowly spreading outwards. This was not a very optimistic situation for the few countries.


    However, it was already a very good result for the new lord within the ck fog to be able to eliminate the threat of the invading Lord. As for what would happen next, they could only look at it in the future.


    ¡­


    At this moment, among the lords outside, apart from the lord of the Wolf Country, all the lords who were watching the projection screen cheered.


    The new lord within the ck fog had eliminated the invading lord. This was something that they had never thought of before. It was simply too exciting.


    Among them, the representative of the Dragon Country was the most excited.


    After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the new lords in the ck fog had been able to destroy the invading lords all because of Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi, on the other hand, was the new lord of the Dragon Country.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is so awesome. I didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi and the others to really destroy the Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance. It¡¯s really amazing!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is something I never expected. I didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi and the others to really do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I believe that Ren Qi will be done. He will definitely give us a surprise. Now, it seems like he was right.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to be able to do this. He directly blocked the Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance¡¯s reinforcements and even destroyed many of their territories. This is simply too cool!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, who said it wasn¡¯t? It¡¯s really too cool. It¡¯s as if there¡¯s divine help.¡±


    ¡°Our Dragon Country¡¯s reputation has soared this time. In the future, when I go out, the lords of other countries will have to look up to me.¡±


    ¡°Cool, cool, cool. This can be said to be a reversal of a desperate situation. It¡¯s really too cool.¡±


    On the bullet screens of the variousrge projection screens, the lords of the Dragon Country spoke one after another, sharing the joy in their hearts.


    ¡°Ren Qi, this new lord, is indeed very good. If it weren¡¯t for him, I¡¯m afraid that our new lord of the Bear Country would have suffered a lot of losses as well.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, his decision-making is almost without any mistakes. He¡¯s simply too handsome!¡±


    ¡°Ren Qi is so handsome. I wonder if he has a girlfriend. I¡¯m older than him by one year. I wonder if Ren Qi would mind having a foreign girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Humph, this Ren Qi is nothing much. He just had some internal situation of Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance and made some suitable decisions. If I had such conditions, I would definitely be able to do better than him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was wondering who it was. Such a strong sour smell. So it¡¯s the lord of Wolf Country. I wonder what his new lord looks like in the ck fog. He still has the face to boast shamelessly here.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. The new lord of Wolf Country is almost extinct in the ck fog, yet he¡¯s still acting weird here. Is it so difficult to admit that Ren Qi is very strong?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s very difficult for him. After all, the lord of Wolf Country is famous for his small-mindedness. It¡¯s simply a scenery of wolf country. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°How can you insult someone¡¯s innocence for no reason? Our Lord of the Wolf Country is also very magnanimous. I¡¯m just seeking truth from facts.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. This guy is still shouting here. He¡¯s really cute (idiot) . He doesn¡¯t have any self-awareness at all.¡±


    The lords of the other countries also expressed their approval and praise for Ren Qi. Only the lord of the Wolf Country was sour and didn¡¯t want to express any praise for the new lord of the Dragon Country.


    The other lords who remembered the words of the lords of the Wolf Country were also very disdainful and began to ridicule the suzerains of the Wolf Country.


    Soon, the entire bullet screen was filled with a happy atmosphere. All the lords began to turn to ridicule the lords of the Wolf Country.


    At this time, Ren Qi had also finished his preparations in the ck fog and began to clear the territories of the invading lords.


    Now that most of the Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance troops had been destroyed, Ren Qi and the others would naturally have an easier time attacking.


    At the right rear of the invading lord¡¯s territory was a rtively remote area. In a depression, an inconspicuous invading lord¡¯s territory stood there.


    Within the invading lord¡¯s territory, Li Fuqing and a few of his trusted aides brought their own troops into the territory to undergo a brief rest.


    ¡°Boss Li, this ce shouldn¡¯t be discovered by the new lords and troops, right?¡± A few of the surrounding lords looked at Li Fuqing and asked.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this ce is rtively remote. I¡¯ve never told anyone about this ce, so no one will discover it.¡±


    This was his territory. Previously, he had always felt that the geographical location wasn¡¯t good and that it was too remote.


    But now, it seemed like it was even better.


    The new lords and troops were definitely continuing to attack their territory!


    He would just hide here and rest for a while.

 Chapter 510 - Not the Solution! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 457: Not the Solution! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi and the others quickly cleared out the remaining invading lords¡¯ territories. Many of the remaining invading lords and troops were also wiped out.


    Naturally, the resources in the invading lords¡¯ territories were also obtained by them. All of them were brought back.


    Looking at therge amount of resources obtained, all of the new lords revealed smiles on their faces.


    When the invading lords and troops had arrived, all of the new lords had been filled with endless fear.


    After all, the invading lords and troops were simply too powerful. They could only hide and defend.


    At that time, no one had expected that they would one day chase the invading lords and troops out and even obtain the resources in their territories.


    To them, this was simply a fantasy. They were already thankful that they weren¡¯t attacked.


    Ren Qi also revealed a smile on his face. To be able to achieve such an effect was naturally out of his expectations, and it made him very happy.


    Without the threat of invading lords, their territory would develop faster, and they would no longer have that sense of urgency.


    However, Ren Qi knew very well that their threat was definitely not limited to these invading lords and troops. There was also the threat of another ne.


    Although these invading lords and troops had been eliminated, the threat of another ne had yet to be eliminated.


    They had to increase the strength of their troops as soon as possible. Only when they were strong would they be able to face any danger.


    The alliance leaders of the new lord alliance looked at Ren Qi with smiles on their faces. ¡°Ren Qi, look at these resources. How should we distribute them?¡±


    After the surrounding invading lords and troops were destroyed, they still obtained a lot of resources. At this moment, the distribution of these resources was a problem.


    The alliance leaders of the new lord alliance all looked at Ren Qi, waiting for his answer.


    They knew very well that the distribution of resources had to be approved by Ren Qi. After all, they had achieved so much. They had been able to chase away the invading lords and troops and obtain so many resources, all of this was because of Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze flickered when he heard this. He smiled as he looked at the surrounding alliance leaders of the new lord alliance.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to everyone that we were able to sessfully defeat the Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance and troops. All of these resources were obtained by everyone. Naturally, they have to be evenly distributed. We¡¯ll split them ording to the number of people. What do you all think?¡±


    Ren Qi could tell that the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance were quite eager for these resources.


    After all, after a battle, although they had won, they still suffered some losses in the troops. These resources could make up for the losses of some troops.


    Although he could use his reputation to upy all these resources, or allocate more resources to the new lord alliance of the Dragon Country, there was no need for that.


    After all, it was not as if the surrounding new lord alliance would not cooperate in the future. In that case, even if they did not say it out loud, they would definitely hold a grudge in their hearts.


    It was still not worth it to cause such a situation for some resources.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, a hint of joy immediately appeared on the faces of the alliance leaders of the surrounding new lord alliance.


    Looking at Ren Qi, they all smiled and said, ¡°Lord Ren Qi has a good view of the overall situation. Naturally, this is the best distribution.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We all agree with this distribution.¡±


    The alliance leaders of the new lord alliance spoke up one after another.


    By the side, Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s expression darkened slightly. In his heart, he wanted to distribute them ording to their merits.


    After all, he had organized the remaining new lords of Wolf Country to hold back the Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance¡¯s headquarters. Moreover, they had also intercepted the forces of the Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance. Their contributions were definitely not small.


    Now that the rewards were distributed evenly, it was definitely much less than the resources distributed ording to merit.


    However, looking at the smiles on the faces of the few new lord alliance leaders, Chuan Jingfeng opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He knew very well that if he said that he wanted to be distributed ording to merit, he would definitely be the target of public criticism.


    In this situation, he could only swallow his pride and wait to see if there was any other opportunity to increase the strength of his troops.


    No matter what, he would do his best to develop the Wolf Country¡¯s new lord alliance.


    After distributing the resources, Ren Qi invited all the new lord alliance leaders to his territory and entered the meeting room for a meeting.


    During the meeting, one of the new lord alliance leaders looked at Ren Qi and asked, ¡°Lord Ren Qi, is there anything else?¡±


    The other new lord alliance leaders looked at Ren Qi and waited for his answer.


    At first, they thought that they had basically eliminated all the invading lords and troops, and that they could go back and rest after distributing the resources. They didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to call them over.


    Hearing the alliance leaders¡¯ words, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Then, he looked at the alliance leaders and said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 511 - Not the Solution! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 457: Not the Solution! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Seeing Ren Qi¡¯s grave expression, the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance put away their smiles and looked at him with grave expressions.


    Ren Qi scanned his surroundings, then, he said, ¡°Everyone should be aware that we have already eliminated the threat of Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance. However, everyone should not take things lightly. I believe that everyone should be quite clear about the matter regarding the other ne.¡±


    During this period of time, Ren Qi and the others had also told the other new lords about the matter regarding the other ne. Everyone already had some understanding of this situation.


    After hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the expressions of the alliance leaders of the new Lord Alliance became increasingly solemn.


    ¡°Lord Ren Qi, are there really powerful God and Demigod races from the other ne? Will they really attack us?¡± One of the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance looked at Ren Qi and asked.


    The other alliance leaders of the new lord alliance also looked at Ren Qi, waiting for his answer.


    They were still skeptical about the Gods and Demigods from another ne.


    After all, Gods and Demigods sounded too mysterious.


    Hearing the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance, Ren Qi frowned.


    Then, he looked at the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance and said, ¡°I can tell you this clearly. There really is another ne that has the God race and Demigod races.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, we have already encountered angels and fought with them.¡±


    The alliance leaders of the new lord alliance became solemn when they heard Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    It was impossible for Ren Qi to lie to them about such a matter. In other words, the God race and the Demigod races were really present in the other ne. Moreover, they were coveting them.


    A sense of danger instantly filled the hearts of the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance. Even the joy they had felt earlier was also diluted.


    Upon seeing this, Ren Qi continued, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be overly worried. Based on the current situation, the God race and Demigod races from the other ne still don¡¯t have the ability toe here. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed those invading lords and troops toe here.¡±


    ¡°However, everyone needs to be vignt. After all, we don¡¯t know how many enemies there are in the other ne. There might even be invading lords and troops that have yet toe here.¡±


    The alliance leaders of the new lord alliance felt a chill in their hearts, one of the new lord alliance leaders looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°In other words, there might be other invading lords and troops that have yet to arrive in the other ne. They mightunch a new attack on us?¡±


    At the thought of this, the expressions of the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance became a little ugly.


    After all, they clearly knew that Ren Qi was the reason why they were able to destroy the invading Lord Alliance. Secondly, their luck was a little better.


    If it was a head-on battle, even if they were able to win against the invading lord alliance, their losses would definitely be very high.


    Hence, when they heard Ren Qi¡¯s words, they became a little nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to think about these things now. When we go back, we should properly raise the strength of our troops so that we can better face the imminent danger. That¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance and slowly said.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance nodded. That was the only thing they could do now.


    After chatting for a while and promising to help each other if there were any problems, the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance quickly left with their own troops and returned to their own territories.


    After all the alliance leaders of the new lord alliance left, Ren Qi held a meeting with Zhao Yuheng and the others. The main purpose of the meeting was to buy time to increase the strength of their troops.


    During this period of time, they could ally with each other to attack the monster faction and obtain soul resources.


    After all, with the pure holy stone, as long as they had enough soul resources, their strength would increase quite quickly.


    After everyone left, Ren Qi let out a sigh of relief and slowly leaned back on the chair.


    After such a long time, Ren Qi¡¯s nerves had been tense. Fortunately, everything was settled.


    This made Ren Qi slightly relieved. Next was the development of the territory and the upgrading of the military. It would be more rxed.


    Tina slowly came behind Ren Qi and gently massaged his head. She looked at Ren Qi with a face full of heartache.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been tired these few days. It¡¯s time for you to have a good rest.¡±


    Hearing Tina¡¯s words, Ren Qi smiled. Then, he grabbed Tina¡¯s small hand and pulled her into his arms with a little force.


    ¡°Why? Do you want to feed me back?¡±


    Tina¡¯s face showed a hint of shyness, but then she licked her lips and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Master, if you want to rx, I¡¯ll help you, okay?¡±


    As she said this, Tina¡¯s finger slid across her lips, and her face was full of a charming smile.


    Ren Qi instantly had a headache. His nerves had been tense for the past few days. Even though he had rxed, he did not really want to rest.


    Holding Tina in his arms, Ren Qi headed straight for the bedroom of the City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Half an hourter, Tina licked her lips and walked out of the City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    After a short while, Feng Ya and Yuna quietly entered the bedroom of the City Lord¡¯s mansion in front of them.


    ¡­


    In the hidden territory that had invading lords in it, Li Fuqing was discussing matters with the surrounding lords.


    ¡°Boss Li, what should we do now? With our current strength, it doesn¡¯t seem like we can deal with those new lords and troops, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I carefully checked the situation just now, I discovered that our other territories have basically been destroyed by the new lords and troops.¡±


    ¡°These guys are really despicable. After destroying our territory, we won¡¯t have any more troops to replenish.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. In other words, the troops around us are our currentbat strength.¡±


    At this point, all the invading lords revealed a sorrowful expression.


    They had never expected such a situation. There were only so many troops left, and there were so many new lords and troops. How were they supposed to fight?


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression also became a little ugly. This kind of situation was something that he did not want to see.


    However, the situation had already be like this. He could only think of a way to break out of this situation.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°The current us is already out of options. If we want to turn the tables, there is only one way left.¡±


    ¡°What way? Boss Li, just say it. We don¡¯t have any other way now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have a way, just say it. As long as it¡¯s feasible, we¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, at most, we¡¯ll fight them to the death. Our troops can still cause some losses to them.¡±


    Li Fuqing¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the invading lords, then, he slowly said, ¡°From the looks of it, our situation is already very dangerous. After all, the other invading lords and troops are already gone.¡±


    ¡°If we want to turn the tables now, we only have one choice. That is to call for reinforcements. Without reinforcements, we can¡¯t do anything now.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding invading lords changed slightly.


    ¡°Boss Li, are you saying that we should ask the Protoss and Demigod races for help directly?¡± One of the invading lords looked at Li Fuqing and asked.


    From the looks of it, this seemed to be the only way.

 Chapter 512 - Airdrop Box Landed! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 458: Airdrop Box Landed! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The surrounding invading lords¡¯ gazesnded on Li Fuqing, waiting for his reply.


    Looking at the invading lords beside him, Li Fuqing did not hesitate and directly nodded his head.


    He indeed had this thought in his heart. If he did not request for help, with their current small number of troops, it would be impossible for them to do anything.


    Seeing Li Fuqing nod, the expressions of the surrounding invading lords suddenly changed.


    ¡°Boss Li, have you ever thought about what the Protoss and the Demigod race will think of us in our current situation if we ask for help?¡±


    ¡°Yes. After all, we were defeated, and we suffered a crushing defeat. If the Protoss and the Demigod race knew about this, we might even be punished.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t seed in harvesting the resources. Instead, we were taught a lesson by the resources. Under such circumstances, the Protoss and Demigods will definitely punish us.¡±


    The surrounding invading lords spoke one after another, their faces filled with fear.


    They were very clear about the nature of the Gods and Demigods. With their tempers, they would definitely teach the invading lords a lesson when they found out about the situation.


    If that was the case, they would rather not tell the Protoss and Demigods about the situation here.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly when he heard the words of the invading lords.


    Then, he looked at everyone and said, ¡°I know what everyone is thinking. I also know that our current situation is terrible. We will definitely not have a good ending if we tell the Protoss and Demigods about this situation.¡±


    ¡°But this is the current situation. If we don¡¯t do this, what else can we do? There is no other way.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords fell silent because they knew in their hearts that what Li Fuqing said was also the truth.


    If they did not tell the Protoss and Demigod race about the situation here, it would not be long before they would be discovered by the new lords and soldiers here and then destroyed.


    Seeing that the invading lords around them had fallen silent, Li Fuqing said slowly, ¡°I know everyone¡¯s concerns. I don¡¯t want the Protoss and the Demigods to know about the situation here so that they won¡¯t hate and punish us.¡±


    ¡°But our current situation doesn¡¯t allow us to waste any more time. We have to make a decision.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still here. Even if the Protoss and demigods are angry, there won¡¯t be much of a problem. As long as we can make up for it, we can regain the trust of the Protoss and the Demigods.¡±


    The surrounding invading lords fell silent when they heard this. They felt that Li Fuqing¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°Alright! I support Boss Li¡¯s decision. Let¡¯s request for reinforcements then.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do now. Even if the Protoss and Demigods know that we¡¯re in a sorry state now, it¡¯s still much better than being directly destroyed after being discovered.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope the Protoss and Demigods can send enough reinforcements to support us. Otherwise, we¡¯ll definitely be discovered by the new lords and their troops and then destroyed.¡±


    The few invading lords looked at Li Fuqing and spoke one after another.


    There was no other way now. It could only be said that this was the case for now.


    Li Fuqing nodded. After which, he said directly, ¡°I will directly activate the spatial crack at night and spread the news. At that time, we will see what the Lords of the Protoss and Demigod n will say.¡±


    The few people around also nodded. After which, they quietly waited.


    Soon, night fell. Li Fuqing led the few invading lords beside him and directly arrived at the square in the middle of the territory.


    There were already quite a number of troops prepared here. In order to activate the spatial crack, one needed to sacrifice the flesh and blood strength of these troops.


    Li Fuqing first stepped forward and sliced his wrist. Large amounts of fresh blood flowed out and scattered on the ground.


    Subsequently, Li Fuqing endured the pain and used the longsword in his hand as a brush. His blood on the ground was used as ink as he drew a huge formation on the ground.


    The formation was slowly formed. Li Fuqing was in so much pain that blue veins popped out.


    When the formation waspleted, Li Fuqing also hurriedly stopped the bleeding and quickly bandaged his wound.


    Subsequently, Li Fuqing stood in front of the entire formation and began to chant an obscure incantation. The entire formation began to light up.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Rays of light rose one after another, causing the surrounding space to emit a trembling sound. After which, the rays of light gathered together and formed an enormous force that directly tore apart the sky above. This caused a pitch-ck spatial crack to appear in the sky.


    Soon after, the troops that had long been prepared in the surroundings also swept over with a wild wind and directly entered therge formation below.


    Their flesh and blood quickly disappeared within therge formation and merged into the entire formation. After which, they transformed into even more light and poured into the dark-ck spatial crack above¡­ This caused the spatial crack to be evenrger.


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly spread from the dark-ck spatial crack and quickly revealed itself.


    A huge golden shadow appeared. The shadow appeared to be extremely real. It was a huge golden distorted monster, and the golden light on its body was emitting a holy aura.


    ¡°Angel! It¡¯s the Angel n of the God race!¡±

 Chapter 513 - Airdrop Box Landed! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 458: Airdrop Box Landed! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The expressions of the surrounding invading lords became fearful. After which, they directly knelt on the ground. Their eyes revealed a terrified expression.


    If there was a choice, they would definitely prefer that the ones who appeared were other God races and not angels!


    The giant golden angel¡¯s figure in the sky twisted its body. Its gazended on Li Fuqing below.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± A muffled voice sounded, causing Li Fuqing¡¯s heart to sink.


    He did not expect his luck to be so bad that he actually summoned an angel.


    However, the summoning had already beenpleted. It was toote to regret it now.


    Li Fuqing hesitated for a moment before he directly told the Golden Angel Phantom above about the invasion and the recent battles.


    The Golden Angel Phantom above continued to twist and distort, and no one knew what it was thinking.


    ¡°In other words, you weren¡¯t even able to deal with the new lords when you were sent here. Instead, you were almost wiped out by the other party?¡±


    The faint voice of the huge Golden Angel Phantom above them was neither sad nor happy, making it difficult to understand their thoughts.


    Li Fuqing lowered his head and slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡±


    ¡°A bunch of trash! What use do I have for you?¡±


    The words of the enormous Golden Angel Phantom caused the hearts of all the invading lords to tighten.


    Soon after, the entire ce fell silent. Li Fuqing and the others also became nervous.


    They clearly knew that the enormous golden angel above them should be rying their situation to the other Gods and Demigods.


    Before long, the decisions of the Protoss and Demigods would be ryed through this huge Golden Angel Phantom.


    After a long while, the huge Golden Angel Phantom¡¯s gazended on Li Fuqing below.


    ¡°In seven days, the remaining invading lords will descend, along with a portion of the demigods. When the timees, inform them of the detailed situation here. If anything unexpected happens this time, there will be no need for you to continue living.¡±


    After saying that, the huge Golden Angel Phantom in the sky quickly entered the spatial rift and disappeared.


    When the pitch-ck spatial rift slowly disappeared, Li Fuqing and the other invading lords heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Fortunately, the Protoss and the Demigod race didn¡¯t pursue our fault!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean they didn¡¯t pursue our fault? Haven¡¯t you heard it yet? It¡¯s because we¡¯re still useful. If we don¡¯t make any progress by the time the reinforcements arrive, we¡¯ll definitely die.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve already avoided a fatal disaster. Besides, you¡¯ve heard it. The gigantic Golden Angel Phantom said that it would send the remaining invading lords over. With the Demigods¡¯ support, we definitely won¡¯t lose again.¡±


    A few invading lords revealed smiles on their faces. It was obvious that they were very confident in their support.


    This was because in their hearts, although the remaining invading lords were about the same strength as them, the Demigod race was extremely powerful.


    With the help of the Demigods, they would definitely be able to destroy the new lords and troops.


    Li Fuqing frowned and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be happy too early. There are still seven days left. Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t let the new lords and troops discover our tracks.¡±


    ¡°Also, during these seven days, we must investigate the situation of the new lords. When the reinforcements arrive, we can tell them this information. Otherwise, we might be held ountable.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding people nodded.


    This was definitely something they had to do. They didn¡¯t need Li Fuqing to remind them.


    ¡­


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t know that Li Fuqing had already sought support from another ne.


    After a night of ¡®rest¡¯, Ren Qi yawned and walked out of his bedroom.


    After arriving at his territory, Ren Qi began his recruitment for the day.


    His luck wasn¡¯t bad. Half of them were half-step Saint-tier mutated subi, a few Saint-tier subi, and the rest were all ninth-tier subi.


    However, there were still no Demigod-tier fallen angels.


    Ren Qi estimated that although the recruitment pool had a chance to recruit fallen angels, the probability was too low.


    He estimated that he would need to raise the recruitment pool by another tier to be able to recruit fallen angels.


    Currently, among the entire subi army, the one who was most likely to advance to the fallen angel realm was Elise.


    She had been at the peak of Saint tier for quite some time now. All she needed to do was to increase her strength a little more and break through the bottleneck. Then, she would be able to reach the Demigod tier.


    At that time, Elise would also be a fallen angel.


    Everything in the territory was the same as before. Many subus soldiers were using Pure Holy Stones to increase their strength. There were also teams that went out to hunt.


    Ren Qi was prepared to rest in the territory for a day before leading a team to attack the monster forces. For now, he would attack some small monsters in small groups.


    At this moment, Elise came to Ren Qi¡¯s side. She pointed at the sky and said to Ren Qi, ¡°Master, something seems to havended from above.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment when he heard Elise¡¯s words. Then, he raised his head.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body stiffened when he saw the falling boxes in the sky. Then, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    It was an airdrop box!


    It was exactly the same as the airdrop boxes that were dropped in earlier!


    The airdrop boxes that were ced outside!


    Because it was daytime, these boxes did not attract much attention. If Elise had not reminded him, Ren Qi would have waited until the boxes were about to fall before he could discover them.


    The reason why Ren Qi was so excited was not because of the resources of the airdrop box. After all, he did not know what was inside the airdrop box.


    What Ren Qi was excited about was that the appearance of the airdrop box meant that there was news from outside the ck fog.


    This was the most important thing to Ren Qi.


    Because after the abnormal movement of the ck fog, the connection with the world outside the ck fog was gone. Themunication equipment of Xuan Ming was also ineffective.


    Now that the airdrop boxes were able to enter, no matter what, there would definitely be news from outside of the ck fog.


    At this moment, the new lords everywhere discovered the airdrop boxes that were slowly descending from the sky.


    This time, there were many more airdrop boxes than the previous time. They were densely packed, as if every new lord would have an airdrop box.


    As it was daytime, many new lords had yet to discover the airdrop boxes immediately. However, there were also many new lords who were either surprised or reminded by their troops and noticed the airdrop boxes that were slowly descending from the sky.


    At this moment, all the new lords were in an uproar.


    Some of them were excited because they had the resources outside of the ck fog to replenish themselves, while others were excited because they were able to learn about the news outside.


    The chat group instantly exploded.


    ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s airdrop boxes! People outside of the ck fog have contacted us. This is great!¡±


    ¡°I remember that thest airdrop box was a reward for the Kill Leaderboard. There weren¡¯t many, but this time, there are so many airdrop boxes. I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡±


    ¡°The materials used to make the airdrop boxes are quite special. After such a long time, it¡¯s normal to make so many. With so many airdrop boxes, there¡¯s no need to fight over them anymore. Almost everyone can have one.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, why aren¡¯t there any airdrop boxes falling above my territory? Is this discrimination?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, maybe they¡¯re distributing airdrop boxes based on your performance during this period of time. Your performance during this period of time is too weak. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Tell me your coordinates and I¡¯ll go directly to snatch your boxes!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to tell you? I have two airdrop boxesing down. I¡¯m rich.¡±


    A bunch of messages exploded in the chat group. All the new lords¡¯ attention was attracted to the airdrop boxes.


    All the new lords raised their heads and looked at the airdrop boxes that were slowly falling down, their expressions excited

 Chapter 514 - Elemental Elf Queen’s Answer (1)

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 459: Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s Answer (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Soon, the airdrop boxes in the sky slowly descended andnded on the ground.


    Ren Qi looked at the airdrop boxes that hadnded in his territory, and his eyes flickered.


    There were many airdrop boxes that hadnded this time, but most of them were airdrop boxes in each territory. Some of them hadn¡¯t evennded.


    It was already good enough to have two airdrop boxes.


    However, there were twelve airdrop boxes thatnded in Ren Qi¡¯s territory!


    Looking at the twelve airdrop boxes that were arranged by Elise on the ground, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what was inside the airdrop boxes, the twelve airdrop boxes were enough to prove the importance that the outside world attached to him.


    At this moment, the messages in the private chat group also flooded out.


    Xuan Ming: ¡°My territory got four airdrop boxes. How many do you all have?¡±


    Tian Jizi: ¡°Haha, I Have five airdrop boxes. I have more than you!¡±


    Zhao Yuheng: ¡°I have six.¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°I also have five airdrop boxes. It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°I have four airdrop boxes.¡±


    ¡­


    Zhao Yuheng and the others announced the number of airdrop boxes they had. Most of them had five boxes, and only a few of them had six boxes.


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°Have you noticed that the distribution of the number of airdrop boxes this time should be based on our performance in the battle against the Invading Lord Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Basically, the better we did in the battle against the Invading Lord Alliance, the more airdrop boxes we have obtained.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s true. I have five airdrop boxes, which means that my contribution is greater.¡±


    Xuan Ming said, ¡°What¡¯s your point? It¡¯s just one more airdrop box.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°That¡¯s one more than you, slightly more.¡±


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m curious. Boss Ren Qi probably got a few airdrop boxes.¡±


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°I¡¯m also a little curious.¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°Ditto¡±


    Luo Ming: ¡°+1¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the words in the private chat group and shook his head. Then, he directly revealed the number of boxes he had.


    Ren Qi: ¡°I¡¯ve received 12 airdrop boxes.¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tian Jizi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Although they were already mentally prepared and Ren Qi definitely had a lot of airdrop boxes, Zhao Yuheng and the others did not expect Ren Qi to have so many.


    There were a total of 12 boxes!


    Xuan Ming: ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take a look inside my boxes first.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look too. You guys can chat.¡±


    The other people also rushed out of the group chat and went to check what was in the boxes.


    They could not continue chatting today.


    Ren Qi shook his head. Then, his gaze fell on the twelve airdrop boxes in front of him.


    Looking at Elise beside him, Ren Qi said, ¡°Elise, open all these airdrop boxes.¡±


    Hearing this, Elise did not hesitate and opened all of the boxes in front of her.


    Each box contained various resources. Of course, most of them were magic crystals and some top-tier equipment.


    There were also many construction blueprints.


    Ren Qi picked them up and looked at them. They were all good things.


    All kinds of city defense blueprints. With these blueprints, Ren Qi¡¯s territory¡¯s defense would be greatly improved.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze was mainly focused on the boxes behind.


    There were only a few bags quietly ced in each of these four boxes, nothing else.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows, looking at the bags that were more familiar.


    Picking them up, Ren Qi knew why these bags were so familiar.


    They were Spirit Gathering Bags that could store souls.


    And inside, there was arge amount of monster soul power!


    There were four boxes, and each box contained five Spirit Gathering Bags!


    There were twenty bags in total!


    With so many Spirit Gathering Bags, the monster soul power contained in them was also very huge, so huge that Ren Qi was shocked.


    From here, Ren Qi already knew that the outside world could definitely observe their situation inside the ck fog, otherwise, they would not give such a thoughtful gift.


    What did Ren Qi need the most right now?


    It was the soul power of the monsters.


    As long as he had enough soul power, Ren Qi would be able to continuously help his troops upgrade through the Pure Holy Stone.


    At this moment, Ren Qi saw that there was an envelope in thest box.


    Raising his eyebrows, Ren Qi picked up the envelope in the box and began to examine it.


    At first, there were some polite words, then they praised Ren Qi for his calm performance in the face of the invading lords and soldiers. Later, they encouraged Ren Qi with some rewards.


    Finally, they said the most important part.


    ¡°Ren Qi, we can understand the situation in the ck fog from the outside. Based on the current situation in the ck fog, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a threat.¡±


    ¡°We are almost done with the research on the ck fog. We already have a feasible n that can break the ck fog that surrounds you, but we need your cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Seven dayster, we will temporarily break through the ck fog and get in touch with you inside. Then, we will tell you how to break through the ck fog.¡±

 Chapter 515 - Elemental Elf Queen’s Answer (2) Translator: Zayn_

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 459: Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s Answer (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll need your cooperation in the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°This information is in every box. In the next few days, you can contact each other and make preparations.¡±


    Looking at the letter in his hand, Ren Qi was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on his face.


    Ever since they had arrived in the ck fog, almost all the new lords had been thinking about when they would be able to leave.


    Now, they finally had a clue.


    If they could break through the ck fog and leave, it would be extremely good news for the new lords in the ck fog.


    This news quickly spread throughout the chat group.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s great that we have the chance to leave!¡±


    ¡°It turns out that the outside world knows about our situation. This news is simply too timely.¡±


    ¡°If we can get help from the outside world, there¡¯s still hope for us to break through the ck fog and leave this damned ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. It¡¯s great to be able to leave.¡±


    When the other new lords saw the envelope in the airdrop box, they began to discuss it.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate. He discussed it with the alliance leaders of the new lord alliances and made a simple agreement that they would gather in seven days. They would cooperate with the outside world to break through the ck fog and leave this ce.


    This was something worth being happy about for Ren Qi and the others.


    All the new lords were excited.


    Ren Qi let the surrounding subus soldiers continue to level up and hunt. The resources from the drop boxes were also transported to the warehouse.


    The soul power of the monsters in the Spirit Gathering Bag was also used to help the subus soldiers level up.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t do anything today and had a good rest.


    At this time, in a room in the territory, the Dark Elf Queen and the Elemental Elf Queen were sitting quietly, their eyes looking at each other.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at the Elemental Elf Queen in front of her and slowly said, ¡°Sister, what are you thinking?¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s body trembled slightly when she heard this. Then, she frowned slightly and said, ¡°What do you mean, what am I thinking?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen sighed. ¡°Sister, do you really not know what I¡¯m talking about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any thoughts about Ren Qi?¡±


    Hearing the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s words, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression became anxious. However, when she opened her mouth and looked at the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s serious expression, she could not say anything.


    Seeing this, the Dark Elf Queen said, ¡°Sister, you have some feelings for him, right? I know that you are too embarrassed to say it.¡±


    ¡°After all, Yuna is your daughter. However, there is no need for you to use human ethics to bind yourself.¡±


    ¡°Sister, I saw the way you looked at the City Lord¡¯s residence at night, and I really felt sorry for you.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen remained silent. Then, she looked at the Dark Elf Queen and said, ¡°But¡­¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen naturally knew how she felt about Ren Qi, but how could she¡­


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s already reached this point. Why are you still hesitating?¡±


    ¡°Yuna won¡¯t object. As for that kid, Humph! I think he will be more than happy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of youughing at me, Sister. I have already¡­ with that kid. I think you know, Sister. Now, you are the only one missing.¡±


    ¡°Sister, do you think it¡¯s awkward to confess your feelings to that kid, or to see me, Yuna, and Feng Ya together with that kid in the future?¡±


    The Eemental Elf Queen was embarrassed and angry. ¡°You¡­ how could you say such a thing?¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and said firmly, ¡°Sister, are you trying to say that I can say such shameless things?¡±


    ¡°In the face of feelings, it¡¯s not so important to be shameless anymore. I just think that you should look into your own heart and realize what you wants.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up what you should obtain the most because of something that is dispensable.¡±


    Looking at the Dark Elf Queen¡¯s grave expression, the Elemental Elf Queen was stunned.


    Then, she looked at the Dark Elf queen and said, ¡°But, Ren Qi¡­ I¡­ He¡­¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen did not know how to express her current emotions.


    Looking at the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s expression, the Dark Elf Queen said directly, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t think too much. You just need to tell me. Do you have any feelings for that kid? Leave the rest to me.¡±


    The Elemental Elf Queen fell silent. After a while, she raised her head and looked at the Dark Elf Queen in front of her. Her face was slightly red as she nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your words are enough,¡± The Dark Elf Queen looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and said softly.


    After saying that, she directly left the ce. The Elemental Elf Queen felt a little strange, but she did not say anything.


    At night, Ren Qi finished inspecting the hunting situation for the whole day. After learning that Elise was investigating the surrounding monster forces, he prepared to go back and finish his meal.


    At this time, the Dark Elf Queen came over and looked at Ren Qi. She said, ¡°Come to our room to eat tonight. I¡¯ve been eating your food for a long time. I¡¯ll let you taste the delicacies of the dark elves and the elemental elves.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the Dark Elf Queen to personally invite him.


    Looking at Feng Ya and Yuna beside him, Ren Qi smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I want to see what kind of delicious food you have.¡±


    The group quickly arrived at Feng Ya¡¯s room. At this moment, it was already filled with food and wine.


    Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen in the room and was slightly startled. However, he still followed her in.


    He did not expect that the Elemental Elf Queen would be here.


    After sitting down, Ren Qi looked around and his eyes flickered.


    He did not know why they had suddenly invited him over for a meal.


    However, Ren Qi did not think too much about it and directly began to eat and drink.


    The Dark Elf Queen was particrly enthusiastic today. She continuously poured wine for Ren Qi and drank one cup after another.


    The Elemental Elf Queen was thinking about something, and the wine on the table in front of her was also picked up one cup after another.


    Soon, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s face flushed red.


    Ren Qi was also a little drunk, and his eyes became a little blurry.


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and said half-jokingly, ¡°Ren Qi, don¡¯t just eat. What do you think of the four of us eating with you?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really great. It¡¯s naturally great to have four beautiful women eating and drinking with me.¡±


    The Dark Elf Queen looked at Ren Qi and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you think my sister is beautiful?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned. Then, his gaze fell on the Elemental Elf Queen, and his eyes became more and more blurred.


    At this moment, the Elemental Elf Queen lowered her head shyly, and her eyes seemed to be filled with spring water.


    ¡°Beautiful! Her Highness, the Elemental Elf Queen, is naturally extremely beautiful!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and said softly.


    The Dark Elf Queen smiled and made a few more jokes. Then, she poured Ren Qi a few more sses of wine.


    Ren Qi drank a few sses of wine in a daze, and his footsteps were already somewhat unsteady.


    Yuna supported Ren Qi¡¯s body from the side and slowly helped him to the bed at the side.


    After that, the Dark Elf Queen, Yuna, and Feng Ya quickly left the room.


    Only Ren Qi and the Elemental Elf Queen were left in the room.


    The Elemental Elf Queen slowly stood up and came to the bed. Her eyes became a little blurry as she looked at Ren Qi¡¯s figure on the bed.


    She gently unbuttoned her dress and slowly bent down.


    After a long while, the sound of the wooden nks swaying and creaking slowly rose.


    Next to the subus territory, a flower was blooming brightly.

 Chapter 516 - Ferocious Beasts in the Black Fog! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 460: Ferocious Beasts in the ck Fog! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The next morning, Ren Qi slowly opened his eyes and was stunned for a moment.


    It wasn¡¯t the bedroom of his City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Following that, Ren Qi felt a smooth and tender body beside him.


    Turning his head, Ren Qi¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. Wasn¡¯t that the Elemental Elf Queen lying beside him?


    What was going on?


    Ren Qi only remembered that he had eaten and drunk herest night, and then¡­


    He got drunk and messed up¡­ ?


    Ren Qi was a little flustered. He wanted to get up, but when he saw the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s slightly trembling eyshes, he stopped moving.


    After a brief moment of thought, Ren Qi also understood the thoughts of the Dark Elf Queen and the others.


    He also understood the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s thoughts. If he left just like that, it would be too¡­


    Ren Qi slowlyy down and hugged the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s body from behind.


    The Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s body trembled slightly, but she soon regained herposure, as if she hadn¡¯t woken up yet.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, why are you still pretending to be asleep?¡± Ren Qi looked at the Elemental Elf Queen and chuckled.


    A warm breath sprayed on the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s earlobe, causing her slender earlobe to quickly turn red.


    ¡°Good! You¡¯re going to pretend to be asleep, right? I have to teach you a lesson.¡±


    Ren Qi revealed a mischievous smile on his face and immediately covered them both with the thin nket he had just lifted.


    ¡­


    After teaching the Elemental Elf Queen a lesson from behind for an hour, Ren Qi finally got up, put on his clothes, and left.


    On the bed, the Elemental Elf Queen¡¯s eyes were as charming as a spring, and her cheeks were as rosy as a ripe red apple.


    ¡°Aww!¡±


    When she thought about what happenedst night and just now, the Elemental Elf Queen felt embarrassed. She immediately hid under the nket and covered her head.


    After leaving the room, Ren Qi looked at the corner and noticed two small heads quickly retracting.


    Shaking his head, Ren Qi headed toward the recruitment pool, preparing toplete today¡¯s recruitment.


    The recruitment waspleted very quickly. The situation was simr to yesterday, and it could be considered pretty good.


    Following that, Ren Qi asked Elise to gather the subus army. He was preparing to bring them to the monster faction they had found yesterday and destroy that monster faction.


    As more and more mutated subi were recruited, not only did the soul power needed for the Pure Holy Stone increase, but the demand for demonic meat also increased significantly.


    With Ren Qi¡¯s current territory size, the only way to satisfy the current consumption of the territory was to eliminate the monster faction.


    Small-scale monster killing was no longer enough to satisfy the daily consumption of the subus territory.


    After gathering all the subus legion, Ren Qi led them straight to the location of the monster faction that they had previously discovered.


    The monster faction was not far away. It was in the depths of the ck fog forest. ording to Elise and the others, there were a lot of monsters there, around a thousand of them.


    The monster faction was also at Tier 9, which was a good resource tier for a monster faction.


    If it was before, Ren Qi would not have chosen to provoke such a monster faction. If the other party was close to the territory, they would be terrified.


    However, after such a long period of growth, Ren Qi waspletely able to easily face a monster faction of this level. It could even be said that he could easily deal with it.


    After all, the main force of Ren Qi¡¯s subus army had basically reached Tier 9. Half-step Saint-tier subi also upied arge portion.


    The number of Saint-level subi had also increased. Other than Elise and the others, there were also many more mutated subi that had advanced to Saint-tier.


    Ren Qi now had more than ten Saint-tier subi. He was close to twenty.


    Moreover, it should not take too long to break through twenty. After all, Ren Qi now had enough magic beast¡¯s soul power to replenish the Pure Holy Stones.


    With the improvement of Pure Holy Stones, some of the subi that were about to reach Saint tier would soon be able to break through and advance.


    Soon, Ren Qi brought the subus army to the territory of this monster faction.


    Looking at therge number of monsters in front of him, Ren Qi waved his hand and ordered the surrounding subi to quickly spread out and surround the monster faction.


    At this moment, Ren Qi was definitely thinking of annihting the monster faction in front of him. He could not allow any of the monsters to escape.


    After they surrounded the monsters in front of them, Ren Qi had the gue subus begin to release the power of the death gue.


    It was naturally best to wait until the power of the death gue was fully activated before attacking the demonic forces in front of them.


    There was no need to be anxious. After the power of the death gue took effect, thebat strength of these monsters would greatly decrease. When they attacked then, the losses of the troops here would be minimized.


    Although Ren Qi¡¯s current strength couldpletely deal with the monster forces in front, the loss of the troops was unavoidable.


    If they could reduce the losses of the troops, it was naturally the best oue.


    Half an hourter, some of the monsters in the monster territory in front began to stagger.


    The other monsters instantly became vignt and began to look around.


    At this moment, Ren Qi waved his hand and directly gave the order to attack.


    Beside him, Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and took the lead. She directly arrived in front of the monsters and swung the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand. Arge number of sword glows were unleashed.

 Chapter 517 - Ferocious Beasts in the Black Fog! (2) Translator: Zayn_

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 460: Ferocious Beasts in the ck Fog! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    In an instant, the monsters in front of her let out waves of miserable cries and immediately became flustered.


    Following that, they directlyunched their attacks towards Elise.


    However, all of these attacks were easily dodged by her and werepletely unable tond on Elise¡¯s body.


    At the same time, another sword light fell. The monsters below were killed and injured inrge numbers.


    They had been affected by the power of the gue. Their currentbat strength was naturally very weak.


    And Elise¡¯s current strength far surpassed them. Therefore, the monsters in the monster faction basically had no ability to resist.


    <i>¡°Boom!¡±</i>


    The surrounding subus soldiers also directly charged out, heading straight for the monster faction in front, instantly splitting the attack.


    One attack after another burst out from the surroundings, instantly splitting the monster faction. Arge number of attacks burst out in all directions, directly destroying more than half of the monster faction.


    While Ren Qi was attacking the monster faction, the other new lords in the ck fog were also carrying out various actions to strengthen their own forces. Many of the new lords were bringing their troops to hunt everywhere.


    At this moment, in a ce that was rtively far away from other lord territories, Li Fuqing and the remaining invading lords were making ns and discussing tactics.


    ¡°Boss Li, the situation is a little dangerous. Those new lords and troops are heading over here. It is likely that they will discover us in less than a day.¡±


    One of the invading lords looked at Li Fuqing and spoke with a grave expression.


    Li Fuqing frowned slightly when he heard these words.


    If they were discovered by the new lords and troops, it was likely that they would not be able to avoid a battle.


    This was not the most crucial point. After all, their current scattered strength of the new lords and troops was still not a match for them.


    However, the most crucial point was that their positions would be directly exposed. At that time, even more new lords and troops would chase after them, and their situation would be extremely perilous.


    Hence, under such circumstances, it would naturally be best if they didn¡¯t discover anything.


    The other invading lords¡¯ gazes alsonded on Li Fuqing, their eyes filled with questions.


    Right now, they had ced all their hopes on Li Fuqing.


    If Li Fuqing did not have any good ideas, they would be in despair.


    ¡°Boss Li, do you want to escape now? If we are discovered, we will be in trouble,¡± One of the lords looked at Li Fuqing and said slowly.


    If there was really no other way, the only thing they could do now was to escape.


    Li Fuqing frowned and shook his head, ¡°No! This is ourst base of operations. If we escape like this, we will be finished. At that time, we won¡¯t even have a ce to stay.¡±


    The invading lord who had spoken earlier said anxiously, ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t just wait like this, right? If we are discovered by the other party, we will be finished!¡±


    Li Fuqing nced at him, his eyes shing with determination. ¡°There¡¯s only one way now, and that¡¯s to make these new lords unable to take care of themselves and use other things to attract their attention.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords were stunned. Then, they said, ¡°Boss Li, using other things to attract their attention? Can we really do that? Why do I feel like we can¡¯t do that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Li. What other methods do we have to divert their attention?¡±


    ¡°Boss Li, don¡¯t tell me you want to sacrifice one of us and use our life force and troops to lure away the new lords that havee to investigate?¡±


    Hearing thisst sentence, the surrounding invading lords immediately became vignt. They looked at Li Fuqing in shock.


    Li Fuqing had done something like this before. It was very possible for him to do it now.


    Looking at the expressions of the surrounding lords, Li Fuqing¡¯s eyes flickered. He then said, ¡°That was ast resort move. We still have other ways to attract their attention so that they will temporarily not pay attention to this ce.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords revealed a surprised expression on their faces. They did not expect Li Fuqing to say such words.


    ¡°Other ways? What other ways?¡± The few invading lords looked at Li Fuqing and asked. They were naturally anxious to know such a method. After all, it was a matter of life and death.


    Li Fuqing pointed to the sky when he heard this and said, ¡°Have you forgotten what is in this ck fog?¡±


    The surrounding invading lords were stunned for a moment when they heard Li Fuqing¡¯s words. Soon after, their expressions suddenly changed.


    ¡°Boss Li, you mean the ferocious beasts in the ck fog?¡±


    The gazes of the few invading lords alsonded on the ck fog above them. Their eyes suddenly flickered.


    Li Fuqing nodded when he heard this. ¡°As long as we release the ferocious beasts within the ck fog, the eyes of the new lords here can onlynd on these ferocious beasts. It will be impossible for them toe and investigate. We will be safe.¡±


    The surrounding invading lords became silent. This method was naturally feasible.


    However, one of the invading lords quickly raised his head and looked at Li Fuqing. He said, ¡°However, Boss Li, you should be clear that we are not qualified to release the ferocious beasts within the ck fog. We must obtain the agreement of the Protoss and the Demigod races.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we release the beasts in the ck fog, what will the Protoss and Demigod races do to us?¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. We can¡¯t touch the beasts in the ck fog. Otherwise, the Protoss and Demigod races won¡¯t let us go.¡±


    Hearing the words of the surrounding invading lords and seeing their expressions, Li Fuqing frowned and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I really have no other way.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we can only let one of you abandon yourself and bring your own troops to lure away the new lords and troops that havee to investigate.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the expressions of the surrounding invading lords became extremely ugly.


    If that was the case, if they were the ones who were chosen, wouldn¡¯t they bepletely finished?


    The surrounding people all fell silent.


    At this moment, an invading lord suddenly said, ¡°I suddenly feel that Boss Li is right. Releasing the ferocious beasts in the ck fog might be our only way.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. I think so too. Since there¡¯s no other way, we can only release the ferocious beasts in the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. After all, we still need to guide the other invading lords and the Demigods. We can¡¯t be discovered by the new lords and their troops.¡±


    The surrounding invading lords agreed and changed their minds. They felt that they had to release the beasts in the ck fog.


    Li Fuqing looked at the surrounding invading lords who had changed their mind immediately. He didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded.


    ¡°Right now, we only have one method. We can release the beasts in the ck fog to weaken the battle strength of the new lords here. Theing invading lords and Demigods will be able to deal with the new lords and their soldiers better.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords nodded in agreement. There was nothing they could do even if they released the beasts in the ck fog.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just do it. Don¡¯t let those new lords and troops really discover this ce.¡±


    Li Fuqing nodded his head and then got everyone to prepare.


    Anotherrge formation quickly rose up. There were still quite a number of invading lords¡¯ troops gathered around.


    Li Fuqing came to the center of therge formation and took a deep breath, preparing to release the ferocious beasts in the ck fog.

 Chapter 518 - A Monster That Fell From The Sky! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 461: A Monster That Fell From The Sky! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The few invading lords beside Li Fuqing looked at him in the middle of the formations, and their expressions became nervous.


    After all, it was a very dangerous thing for them to release the fierce beasts in the ck fog.


    The fierce beasts in the ck fog were not something they could control. After being released, they would attack indiscriminately.


    In other words, if a ferocious beast came to them after being released, it would also attack them directly.


    Therefore, they were still very nervous. They also had their troops all prepared. If a ferocious beast came to their surroundings, they would do their best to kill it as soon as possible.


    When a ferocious beast was released, there would still be a period of weakness. They had to take advantage of this time to destroy the other party.


    Otherwise, when the ferocious beast recovered its strength, it would be very dangerous.


    Li Fuqing, who was in the center of the formation, held his breath and focused his mind. He slowly mobilized the energy in the surrounding formation.


    <i>¡°Weng!¡±</i>


    The entire formation suddenly trembled, as if it had heard Li Fuqing¡¯s guidance.


    Streams of dense white light suddenly rose from the formation and quickly arrived in mid-air. It directly broke through the clouds and reached the ck fog above.


    Fortunately, the light that rose from within therge formation was white. If it was a ck light, it was likely that it would be discovered.


    The dense white light that rose from within therge formationnded on the ck fog and began to swiftly spread over the ck fog.


    Soon after, the white light began to merge with the ck fog. It appeared to have entered the ck fog and swiftly spread over it.


    It was as though white ink had been dyed onto a ck sheet of paper. After a short period of being dyed, it quickly spread.


    Soon after, the white light swiftly spread within the ck fog. Numerous tiny ck lightning bolts began to flicker.


    After which, these tiny ck lightning bolts gradually turned white.


    The spread of the white light did notst for too long. After dyeing the circr area above, it stopped spreading. Instead, it became darker and darker.


    Half an hourter, the circr ck fog area above waspletely dyed white. The light that was emitted from it increased.


    Soon after, the white color began to spread out abruptly, swiftly heading towards the surrounding ck fog, dyeing the surrounding ck fog with ayer of white.


    The process of the ck fog transforming from ck to white began, continuously radiating in all directions.


    Li Fuqing slowly withdrew from within. A smile surfaced on his face as he looked at the ck fog that was dyed white in the sky.


    The surrounding troops were constantly being devoured by the formation. Their flesh and blood transformed into pure energy, supporting the transformation of the ck fog above them.


    ¡°Boss Li, it¡¯s enough to transform a portion of the area. There¡¯s no need topletely open it. That would consume too much flesh and blood energy.¡±


    An invading lord frowned as he looked at the troops being continuously devoured by the formation.


    Li Fuqing nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s impossible to convert all of the ck fog. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be enough even if all our soldiers sacrificed their lives.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords nodded in satisfaction. If they were to convert all of the ck fog, there would still be more soldiers that needed to be sacrificed. It would be better to convert them in a few regions.


    Not long after Li Fuqing¡¯s words sounded, the surrounding troops were no longer devoured by therge formation. Their flesh and blood strength was already sufficient.


    The white light that soared into the sky slowly disappeared until it waspletely gone.


    Because it was a white light, it was as though nothing had happened in the surroundings.


    However, at this moment, quite a number of regions in the ck fog above had already turned white. After which, these white colors began to rapidly shift and spread, circting within the ck fog above.


    Many circr white areas began to appear within the ck fog, as though they were white spots.


    These white spots-like circr white areas were still scattered, and there were around a thousand of them.


    Meanwhile, thergest circr white area above Li Fuqing¡¯s group had also shifted out, before it headed into the distance.


    Li Fuqing only heaved a sigh of relief when the area above them waspletely filled with ck fog.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. We just have to wait for the ck fog to shatter.¡±


    The surrounding invading lords also nodded their heads and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Previously, due to the ck fog, the sunlight in the area appeared to be very dim.


    However, due to the appearance of the white area, the sunlight shone through the white area. Without the ck fog blocking it, it started to be more intense.


    Due to the white region being scattered and being rtively small, the dense sunlight that was emitted from it was like the light from a circr searchlight. It passed through the circr region and shone downwards.


    Very quickly, the new lords and soldiers below felt the unusual situation in the sky and raised their heads to look at the sky.


    When they saw a circr white area appear in the sky, all the new lords and soldiers were stunned. Their eyes flickered. They had never thought that such a situation would ur.


    Why did such a white spot suddenly appear in the dark sky?


    The entire chat group quickly began to discuss.

 Chapter 519 - A Monster That Fell From The Sky! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 461: A Monster That Fell From The Sky! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Holy sh* t! Look at the ck fog in the sky. Why are there suddenly white circr spots?¡±


    ¡°I saw it too. I thought it was a special situation, but it hasn¡¯t disappeared yet. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a situation. Could it be that something has happened to the ck fog?¡±


    ¡°Something has definitely happened, but the key is what exactly happened. I¡¯ve never seen such a situation before. It¡¯s really too strange.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the airdrop boxese down from the outside just now? Could it be that the lords outside have discovered a way to save us? Are the people outside working hard now?¡±


    ¡°What you said makes sense. Look at that white light. Isn¡¯t that the scene of the ck fog dissipating? I guess we can be saved.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, are you serious? Can we really get out of this ce? Can we really leave this damn ck fog?¡±


    The new lords in the ck fog became excited. They had wanted to leave the ck fog for a long time, but they had always been helpless. It would be great if they could leave now.


    Ren Qi¡¯s side was about to destroy the monster faction in front of them. They also sensed the movement in the sky.


    Then, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the chat group. He frowned as he watched everyone¡¯s discussion.


    At this time, the private chat group was also stirred.


    Luo Ming: ¡°Did you see the scene in the sky? It seems like something new has happened.¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°Could it be that the people outside are really trying to break the ck fog? If that¡¯s the case, we can get out of here.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would be for the best. We don¡¯t have to face the threat of the ck fog¡¯s mutation.¡±


    Li Tian said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what the situation is yet. Everyone, it¡¯s better to be more careful.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°I agree with Li Tian. We don¡¯t know what the situation is yet. It¡¯s better to be more careful.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows, then said directly, ¡°I think it¡¯s not a good sign. After all, the people outside have already sent us a message. We can only work together to break the ck fog in seven days. They won¡¯t take action ahead of time.¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. If they acted ahead of time, the people outside could be said to bepletely confident about breaking through the ck fog. But from the message sent in, that¡¯s clearly not the case.¡±


    Reynolds: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then doesn¡¯t that mean that the strange movement in the sky is the change in the ck fog? Could it be that there¡¯s some new situation?¡±


    Everyone in the private chat group became silent, and their hearts became heavy.


    Thest ck fog mutation had brought about an invasion of foreign lords and troops. Although it had taken such a long time to wipe out the main force of the invading lord alliance, everyone still felt a shadow in their hearts.


    Every time the ck fog mutation urred, it would bring about a new crisis. To them, it was still quite scary.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Make preparations first. No matter what the situation is, just face it calmly. If there is any danger, just say it in the group chat and help each other out.¡±


    After sending this message in the private chat group, Ren Qi sent a private message to Xu Xinghe.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Xinghe, tell the members in the alliance to be careful and make preparations. The change in the ck fog above might not be a good thing.¡±


    Xu Xinghe said, ¡°I understand, Boss. I will do it now.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his head and looked at the white spots in the sky. He frowned.


    However, in the next moment, his expression suddenly jolted.


    That was because he saw cracks appearing on the white spots.


    If it was not for the fact that his own strength had increased by a lot, he would not have been able to see the situation in the sky.


    ¡°Elise, can you take a look at the white spot above the ck fog and see if there are any cracks?¡± Ren Qi looked at Elise by the side and softly asked. He was still uncertain about what he had seen.


    Elise also lifted her head when she heard this. Her gazended on the ck fog in the sky.


    Soon after, her brows tightly knitted together.


    ¡°Master, the white part of the sky is really cracking. It seems like the ck fog is cracking.¡± Elise looked at Ren Qi and reported what she saw.


    <i>Cracking? The ck fog is cracking?</i>


    Ren Qi was surprised. Was the ck fog really about to be cracked?


    At this moment, Elise continued, ¡°Master, I took a closer look. The white part of the ck fog on the outside is cracking, but the ck fog behind is still intact!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s body trembled when he heard her words.


    Only the white spots on the inside had split open?


    What did this mean? What did it mean?


    However, from the current situation, it was definitely not someone from the outside that had split open the ck fog.


    After all, if that was the case, it was impossible for the ck fog on the outside to not move at all, but the ck fog on the inside had cracked open.


    It seemed that the ck fog had really undergone a mutation!


    Just as he was thinking, Elise¡¯s shocked voice came from the side. ¡°Master, the white circle in the sky has cracked!¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and looked up. He saw the white spots in the sky crack and turn into pieces, dissipating into the surrounding air.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression instantly became grave.


    The change in the ck fog was a little too fast.


    <i>¡°Bang!¡±</i>


    Ren Qi did not know if he had seen wrongly, but he felt the ck fog in the sky suddenly tremble as if it had stirred something.


    Subsequently, a head was revealed from the white spots in the sky.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly shrunk, as he realized that he had not seen wrongly.


    The tremor was caused by a head sticking out from the crack above him.


    Soon after, a figure leaped down from the broken white spot, and quickly smashed downwards.


    ¡°Master! Something ising down!¡± Elise looked at the thing falling from the sky and said with a solemn expression.


    Ren Qi nodded. After which, he directly said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly destroy the monster faction in front of us.¡±


    Currently, it was still unclear what exactly was falling. However, they had to first destroy the monster faction in front of them.


    Otherwise, it would not be good if they were to be attacked from both sides.


    Elise also understood the current situation. Without any hesitation, she directly used her strongest attack and charged forward, leading the surrounding subi to quickly kill the monster faction in front of them.


    At this time, the white spots in the sky split open. Then, one object after another fell from the sky and quickly fell down.


    All the new lords noticed this situation and instantly became nervous.


    ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s the situation? Something is falling from the sky again. Could it be that the outside world sent something good?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Are you blind? These are all falling from the ck fog in the sky, and they look like monsters. How could they be good things?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s really the strange movement of the ck fog. My luck is really bad. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter the strange mutation of the ck fog again.¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not the same thing as the invading lords. Otherwise, it¡¯s all over!¡±


    Under the gazes of the many new lords, the things in the ck fog fell to the ground one by one. Soon, they arrived on the ground.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A loud bang suddenly sounded. An object that had fallen from the sky arrived not far from Ren Qi, sending up a cloud of dust.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    A loud roar sounded. Ren Qi turned around and saw a huge monster!

 Chapter 520 - Battle With Ferocious Beasts! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 462: Battle With Ferocious Beasts! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The ck shadow in the sky crashed down andnded in the ck fog forest not far away from Ren Qi. Its huge body stood up, causing Ren Qi¡¯s expression to suddenly change.


    This was a monster that was even bigger than a giant dragon. It was somewhat simr to a giant dragon. It had two wings, but the bones on its two wings protruded out like des.


    Moreover, this monster was covered in scales and was emitting ck mist. An extremely dense murderous aura was emitted from its body.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He felt a dense pressure from this monster.


    Demigod!


    The power that this monster was emitting was actually at the Demigod tier!


    However, for some unknown reason, this monster¡¯s power seemed to be suppressed, and its aura became somewhat unstable.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The monster raised its head and roared. There was a carefree feeling in its voice, as if it was celebrating the fact that it had escaped the shackles of the ck fog.


    Then, the monster lowered its head, and its gaze fell on Ren Qi and the others. Its eyes revealed a hint of bloodlust.


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart sank. He had the surrounding soldiers continue to destroy the remaining monster forces in front of them. Then, he had Elise and the other superior subie to his side.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The monster roared in anger and charged towards the subus army.


    When Elise and the others saw this, they also charged towards the monster in front of them under Ren Qi¡¯s orders.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also saw arge number of messages in the chat group.


    ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on? The thing that fell from above seems to be a monster! No! What the f*ck is this thing? Why is its aura so strong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! How did itnd in my territory? Its body is so big, and its aura has already surpassed the Saint-tier, right? Who¡¯s going to save me?!¡±


    ¡°A ferocious beast! It¡¯s a ferocious beast! I¡¯ve read about it in a book before. I heard that it appeared a hundred years ago. It¡¯s bloodthirsty and fanatical, and its actions are very domineering. It¡¯s very bloodthirsty. How did it suddenly appear here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Are there any guys that can help me? My territory is about to be attacked by a ferocious beast. If I can¡¯t hold on, I¡¯ll be finished!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay! I¡¯ll pay for resources! As long as there¡¯s someone who cane over and help me, I¡¯ll give you all the resources. I¡¯ll also give you the things in the airdrop box. A ferocious beast is wreaking havoc in the territory beside me. It¡¯s too terrifying. Isn¡¯t itsbat strength too strong?¡±


    ¡°Wuwu, I¡¯m the lord of the territory next to yours. I¡¯ve already escaped. The territory is gone, and most of ny troops have been killed and swallowed by the other party. I¡¯m finished!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Big Brother, I¡¯m finished! Running away from my territory! I saw that fierce beast looking at my territory. It¡¯s all over now!¡±


    Looking at the various messages in the chat group, Ren Qi frowned.


    It seemed that the situation was more serious than he had imagined. Many ces had been attacked by fierce beasts.


    Under such circumstances, the new lords and soldiers would easily fall into panic.


    Moreover, the ferocious beasts¡¯bat power was very strong. It could be said that ordinary new lords wouldn¡¯t be able to resist them at all.


    Apart from top-tier new lords like Ren Qi, the other new lords wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the power that surpassed the saint-tier.


    They could only rely on their territories to slightly block it for a while. Moreover, the time they could block it would not be too long.


    Fortunately, the number of these ferocious beasts was not too many. Otherwise, mass panic would break out.


    <i>¡°Bang!¡±</i>


    Just as he was thinking, Elise, who was in front, had already started fighting with the ferocious beast.


    Raising the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, Elise¡¯s attacknded on the ferocious beast¡¯s raised w, emitting a muffled sound.


    The ferocious beast continued to raise its w and directly sent Elise flying, along with the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand.


    Elise steadied her body mid-air. Without any hesitation, she charged towards the ferocious beast once again.


    The ferocious beast roared in anger. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and spat out arge amount of pitch-ck mes at her.


    Elise frowned slightly. Then, she directly released the Hellfire in an attempt to block the pitch-ck mes in front of her.


    However, when both parties¡¯ attacks collided, Elise¡¯s Hellfire was actually forced back by quite a bit.


    Elise quickly turned around and dodged the pitch-ck mes that were charging towards her. After which, her figure quickly arrived behind the ferocious beast. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand directly shed down towards the other party.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following a muffled sound, the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand directlynded on the other party¡¯s body, emitting a muffled sound.


    A bloody scar instantly appeared on the back of the ferocious beast, causing it to let out a painful roar.


    However, although her attack had caused damage to the other party, the damage was not too great. It was unable to seriously injure the other party.


    The ferocious beast turned around, and its gaze fell straight on Elise¡¯s body.


    pping its wings, the ferocious beast charged towards her at a rapid speed.


    It was extremely fast and arrived in front of Elise in the blink of an eye. Its wings were like sharp des, cutting towards her body.


    Elise raised the Dragon Pool sword in her hand and blocked the beast¡¯s wings. Then, she borrowed the force to arrive in mid-air. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand released a stream of sword qi and suddenly fell towards the back of the beast¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 521 - Battle With Ferocious Beast! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 462: Battle With Ferocious Beast! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Just as the sword Qi was about tond on the back of the ferocious beast¡¯s neck, the ck fog on the ferocious beast¡¯s body suddenly surged and directly arrived on the back of its neck, covering it.


    The Sword Qinded on the ck fog and was quickly immersed in the ck fog. It was as if a rock had entered the sea and there was no movement.


    Elise frowned. The ck fog on the body of this ferocious beast was a little strange. It was like a powerful defensive force that could directly devour an attack.


    Her attack just now had taken advantage of the fact that the other party was not paying attention to it to seed. It was likely that she would not be able to easily strike the other party.


    Elise continued to charge towards this ferocious beast while Tabitha, who was at the side, also charged towards it.


    While the beast was fighting Elise, Tabitha arrived behind it. She did not attack the beast directly, but instead, she mobilized her strength, preparing to incite the greed of the beast and devour it.


    The greed of the ferocious beast was rtively easy to incite. As the greed was incited, the beast and Tabitha seemed to be connected by a thread.


    Waves of power surged out from the body of the ferocious beast. After which, they quickly followed the thread and entered Tabitha¡¯s body.


    However, Tabitha quickly frowned.


    It was not because her actions had been discovered by the other party. Instead, it was because she had discovered that she had absorbed the other party¡¯s power by triggering the other party¡¯s desire. However, the amount of power that she had absorbed did not seem to be that much.


    The power that had been absorbed had passed through the ck fog on the other party¡¯s body. When it passed through the ck fog, it seemed to have weakened quite a bit, causing the amount of power that she had absorbed to decrease quite a bit.


    However, Tabitha did not increase the amount of power that she had absorbed because of this.


    This was because it was almost a critical point that wouldn¡¯t allow the other party to notice her.


    If she were to increase the amount of energy she absorbed, it was likely that the other party would be able to discover her. At that time, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Wave after wave of energy surged out from the other party¡¯s body and continuously entered Tabitha¡¯s body.


    At this moment, a figure quietly appeared from within the shadow of the ferocious beast. It directly rose behind the ferocious beast.


    It was Risa!


    At this moment, Risa held her breath and focused. She had reduced all of her aura to the minimum.


    In addition, the ferocious beast in front of her was currently fighting with Elise, who was holding the Dragon Pool Sword. The ferocious beast did not discover her.


    Risa swiftly approached the back of the ferocious beast. The dagger in her hand slowly appeared. She directly stabbed towards the back of the neck of the ferocious beast.


    The moment the dagger was thrust out, the beast that was fighting with Elise also felt the cold airing from the back of its neck.


    It immediately let out an angry roar, and the ck fog on its body surged, rapidly pouncing towards Risa.


    At this moment, the dagger in her hand suddenly lit up with a ray of light, and then directly broke through a portion of the ck fog that had gathered over, before it ruthlessly stabbed into the back of the beast¡¯s neck.


    As the skin was cut open, the dagger pierced into the ferocious beast¡¯s flesh and blood, causing the beast to roar in pain.


    Then, the beast directly turned its head and spat out a mouthful of pitch-ck mes towards her.


    Risa¡¯s expression slightly changed. She pulled out the dagger and her figure directly melded into the shadows, quickly disappearing.


    The ferocious beast instantly went crazy and continuously charged towards the surroundings. Even Elise, who was in front, also frowned. Looking at the fierce beast in front, she was actually forced to retreat for a moment.


    After all, Elise had yet to enter the Demigod realm. She was only at the peak of the Saint tier, half a step into the Demigod realm.


    Although Elise could be said to have temporarily suppressed the ferocious beast in front of her with the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, she was unable to suppress the other party after the ferocious beast went berserk.


    After all, the ferocious beast was an existence at the Demigod tier.


    If not for the fact that the other party¡¯s strength seemed to be suppressed a little, the current situation would have be even more difficult.


    The ferocious beast swiftly pped its wings in the cave, and gusts of violent wind rushed towards Elise.


    At the same time, the ferocious beast¡¯s wings were like sharp des, continuously cutting towards her.


    Elise¡¯s expression changed slightly. She raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and continuously blocked, but she was being forced back step by step.


    At this moment, the monster faction that Ren Qi and the others had attacked earlier had already been broken through. Arge number of monsters had already been killed. The subus army had also been freed.


    Soon, arge number of mutated subi arrived and began to attack the ferocious beast.


    Arge number of attacks were aimed at the ferocious beast andnded on its body. However, arge portion of them were absorbed by the ck fog that covered the body of the ferocious beast.


    Even though some of the attacksnded on the body of the ferocious beast, they were unable to cause much damage.


    After all, this ferocious beast was a Demigod!


    Other than Elise and Risa, the chances of the other subus soldiers being able to produce any effect with their attacks were extremely slim.


    At this moment, Ren Qi began to let the surrounding gue subi exert their strength and continuously release the power of the death gue towards the ferocious beast in front of him. He hoped that he could make the other party suffer the effects of the power of the death gue.


    The gue power was invisible, colorless, and tasteless. The ck fog on the other party¡¯s body did not sense it, and it directlynded on the other party¡¯s body.


    However, Ren Qi quickly received reports from the surrounding gue subi that the gue power hadnded on the ferocious beast, but it did not have the expected effect.


    The other party¡¯s body was able to iste most of the gue power. Even if the remaining portion of the gue power entered the other party¡¯s body, it would only be able to unleash a very small amount of strength.


    It was estimated that in half an hour, it could at most reduce the other party¡¯s strength by around 10% .


    When Ren Qi heard this result, his brows furrowed tightly. However, he still had the surrounding gue subi continuously release the power of the gue.


    After all, even though it was only 10%, it was still not bad for Ren Qi.


    After all, the other party was a Demigod-tier ferocious beast!


    Unless Elise used the power of Equilibrium to raise her strength to the Demigod tier, even if she had the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, she would not be able to kill this beast quickly.


    However, at this time, it was obviously impossible to use the power of Equilibrium. After all, the current situation was still unclear, and it was also unknown whether there were other ferocious beasts in the surroundings.


    Moreover, it was unknown if there would be new ferocious beasts appearing above.


    Under such circumstances, if Elise used the power of Equilibrium, she would be able to quickly kill the ferocious beast in front of her. However, when the power of Equilibrium disappeared, Elise and the subus army would enter a period of weakness. If they encountered any danger, it would not be easy to deal with.


    Anyway, Elise could hold on now. Tabitha was constantly devouring the other party¡¯s power. In addition, the death gue¡¯s power would take effect after half an hour.


    There was also Risa constantly looking for opportunities to attack from the shadows. There was also Maggie who was ready to use healing power to help Elise and the others heal. The situation was still rtively clear.


    They just needed to stall for time.


    Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and constantly blocked the opponent¡¯s attacks. From time to time, she dodged the opponent¡¯s attacks. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand shed out streams of sword qi, continuously shing at the opponent¡¯s body.


    At this time, Risa appeared again in the shadows. This time, she aimed at the location of the ferocious beast¡¯s heart.


    The dagger in her hand emitted a cold glow. It directly prated into the heart of the ferocious beast.


    Although the dagger did not prate very deep due to the ck fog blocking it, it still caused rtively serious damage to the ferocious beast.


    Following a furious roar, the ferocious beast directlynded its w on Risa¡¯s body, sending herflying. After which, it opened its mouth and bit towards her.

 Chapter 522 - Xu Xinghe Requesting For Help (1)

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 463: Xu Xinghe Requesting For Help (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    Risa¡¯s body was sent flying backwards. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. She was still injured after being hit by the ferocious beast¡¯s w.


    Then, seeing the other party biting at him, she frowned slightly. Her body instantly dived into the shadows behind her and quickly disappeared.


    When she reappeared, Risa had alreadye to Maggie¡¯s side. Maggie didn¡¯t hesitate and directly healed her.


    The fierce beast opened its mouth and bit empty air. Its expression immediately became furious. It stared at Elise in front of it and suddenly rushed toward her.


    With a wooshing sound, the fierce beast directly passed through the space in front of it and instantly appeared behind Elise. Its right wing was like a de, shing toward Elise.


    Elise raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and blocked the ferocious beast¡¯s attack. However, the enormous force also sent her body flying.


    At the same time, the ferocious beast quickly stood up and opened its mouth to bite at her. It wanted to swallow Elise in one bite.


    A cold glint shed across Elise¡¯s eyes. She did not continue to dodge. Instead, she headed towards the ferocious beast¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Dragon Pool Sword Qi in her hand lingered, instantly enveloping the entire body of the sword. Then, the sword Qi spread out, turning into dozens of meters, and directly entered the mouth of the ferocious beast.


    The ferocious beast closed its mouth, wanting to bite her. However, the Dragon Pool Sword pierced through its mouth, prating from the front to the back.


    The body of the ferocious beast trembled for a moment, and once again, it let out a shrill scream.


    Then, ck mes spurted out from its throat, rushing towards Elise.


    Elise withdrew the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, and shed down towards the mouth of the beast.


    The sword light blossomed, directly cutting open the ck mes spurting out, and then headed towards the mouth of the beast.


    The beast closed its mouth again, wanting to swallow Elise whole.


    Elise moved her body and quickly left the ferocious beast¡¯s mouth. Then, the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand directly stabbed into the ferocious beast¡¯s chest.


    Another shrill scream was heard, causing the ferocious beast to go crazy again.


    The ferocious beast rushed towards her without caring about anything else. It desperately wanted to kill this person in front of it who had injured it many times.


    Elise quickly moved her body, dodging the ferocious beast¡¯s attacks. Then, she looked for an opportunity to attack, leaving wounds on the ferocious beast¡¯s body from time to time.


    At this time, the ferocious beast¡¯s fighting strength was not as strong as it had been at the beginning. On one hand, it was because Elise had left many wounds on its body.


    On the other hand, Tabitha was constantly stealing the ferocious beast¡¯s power.


    Although the ck mist on the beast¡¯s body had greatly reduced the power that Tabitha had stolen, there was still a continuous flow of strength that surged out from the beast¡¯s body and entered Tabitha¡¯s body.


    Under such circumstances, the fighting strength of the beast was continuously declining, although the rate of decline was not considered very fast.


    The ferocious beast did not notice this situation. Elise¡¯s attack and Risa¡¯s sneak attack had already angered the ferocious beast.


    At this moment, it wanted to charge forward and kill Elise.


    Elise continued to block the ferocious beast¡¯s attacks. She retreated and fought at the same time. She did not choose to fight head-on with the ferocious beast.


    After all, Tabitha was still stealing the other party¡¯s strength. The power of the death gue had not fully erupted yet. Elise only needed to stall for time.


    The longer it took, the weaker the ferocious beast in front of her would be.


    <i>¡°Roar!¡±</i>


    The ferocious beast roared again, opening its mouth and spewing out arge amount of ck mes in front of it. The mes covered arge area of the surrounding ck fog forest.


    Elise quickly raised her body and looked at the ferocious beast that was close to going crazy, frowning slightly.


    At this moment, the beast was the most dangerous because it was about to lose its mind.


    Under such circumstances, the beast had been going crazy. Elise did not have any good ways to attack it.


    She could only continue to drag it out.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Elise had once again left many wounds on the beast¡¯s body. However, the beast did not attack Elise once.


    Tabitha¡¯s stealing of power had greatly weakened the strength of the ferocious beast. Elise was now able to block the ferocious beast head-on. There was no need for her to dodge.


    At this moment, the power of the death gue suddenly erupted.


    The body of the ferocious beast suddenly stopped for a moment, and a look of shock appeared in its eyes.


    It felt that the strength in its body was rapidly disappearing.


    Although it was only 10%, it was still fatal to it.


    Sensing the aura of the ferocious beast weakening, Elise clearly knew that the power of the death gue had already erupted.


    Without any hesitation, Elise directly held the Dragon Pool Sword and charged towards the ferocious beast once again.


    The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand continuously shed, and streaks of sword light blossomed from the sword. They quickly flew towards the ferocious beast, leaving numerous scars on its body.


    Under such circumstances, the ferocious beast let out a series of angry roars, but it was still of little use.


    The loss of its physical strength had greatly reduced itsbat strength. Now, it could be said that it was very difficult for it to face Elise.

 Chapter 523 - Xu Xinghe Requesting For Help (2)

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 463: Xu Xinghe Requesting For Help (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    After receiving Maggie¡¯s treatment, Risa disappeared into the shadows once again.


    Elise seized the opportunity and stabbed the Dragon Pool Sword into the back of the beast once again. Then, she pulled it down abruptly, and the Dragon Pool Sword directly cut open the flesh and blood on the back of the beast.


    Arge amount of blood spilled out. The intense pain made the beast cry into the sky. Its eyes bulged, and its body trembled incessantly.


    However, before the ferocious beast could retaliate, Risa¡¯s figure had already appeared at the heart of the ferocious beast. The dagger in her hand was ruthlessly inserted into its heart.


    Due to the injury on its back, the ck fog on the body of the ferocious beast spread towards its back, in an attempt to block Elise¡¯s continued attack. As for Risa¡¯s attack, it was unable to block it. Risa directly broke through the defense of its heart, and her dagger was fiercely buried in its chest.


    The pain caused the ferocious beast to gopletely mad. It immediately began to attack indiscriminately. The surrounding trees were sent flying and arge amount of smoke and dust filled the air.


    The wings of the ferocious beast were like des. It continuously waved towards the front and the surroundings. Rays of cold light rose and directly broke through the surrounding air.


    Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand. She looked at the monster in front of her and quickly retreated from her position.


    Meanwhile, Risa once again disappeared into the shadows. Even Tabitha gave up on stealing the power of the ferocious beast and quickly retreated.


    After all, the ferocious beast was already in a berserk state. It would be very dangerous to approach it at this moment.


    However, the berserk state of the ferocious beast did notst for too long before it quickly calmed down.


    At this moment, the ferocious beast was gasping for breath. Blood was flowing from the wounds on its body. Its aura was already very weak.


    Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and quietly looked at the ferocious beast in front of her. The Dragon Pool Sword began to continuously condense a powerful force.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Dragon Pool Sword continuously trembled in her hand. After that, her gazended on the ferocious beast in front of her, and he directly charged towards it.


    The ferocious beast also roared furiously and charged towards Elise.


    Both parties collided in mid-air in an instant. The Dragon Pool Sword in Elise¡¯s hand quickly sank into the body of the ferocious beast, emitting a bloody glow in mid-air.


    The ferocious beast endured the pain and ignored the injuries on its body. ck fog gathered on its body andnded on Elise¡¯s body, binding her.


    Then, the beast struck at Elise with its w.


    Elise raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and blocked the attack of the beast. However, her body shook a little.


    Tabitha and Risa, who were at the side, moved again and headed towards the beast.


    This time, Tabitha activated the desire chain and connected it to the body of the beast. She immediately activated her maximum power to absorb the power in the other party¡¯s body.


    Waves of power spread out from the body of the beast and quickly entered Tabitha¡¯s body.


    The loss of arge amount of power caused the eyes of the beast to instantly fall on Tabitha¡¯s body.


    This time, Tabitha also attacked the beast. Waves of attacksnded on the body of the beast, causing it to let out a miserable cry.


    Tabitha could absorb the enemy¡¯s strength, so her improvement was rtively fast. Her strength had already reached the peak of Saint tier.


    Although she was not as strong as Elise, the difference was not too far.


    The attacksnded on the beast¡¯s body, causing the beast¡¯s furious roar to be even more intense.


    Elise also took the opportunity to break free from the ck fog¡¯s restraint. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand once again shed towards the other party.


    Streams of sword qi spread and directly wrapped around the body of the ferocious beast in front of her, continuously leaving numerous wounds on the other party¡¯s body.


    Risa¡¯s figure also appeared once again.


    This time, she gathered the strongest strength in her body. A figure appeared at the spot closest to the ferocious beast. The dagger in her hand was suddenly thrown towards the ferocious beast in front of her.


    The dagger in Risa¡¯s hand trembled. It drew a cold light and broke through the air, directly entering the heart of the ferocious beast. Then, it directly broke through the back of the ferocious beast and emerged from its body, then disappeared.


    The ferocious beast let out a shrill scream as if it could not hold on any longer.


    Elise raised the Dragon Pool Sword. Waves of powerful aura spread out from the sword. Then, it quickly rushed toward the ferocious beast in front of him.


    The sword aura condensed and wrapped around the sword, as if it had expanded the sword by several times.


    Elise¡¯s expression was very grave. She gathered most of the power in her body onto the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand. Then, she suddenly rushed toward her opponent, and the Dragon Pool Sword shed horizontally toward the fierce beast.


    The sword aura bloomed and directly entered the body of the fierce beast, instantly expanding its body.


    The ck fog on the body of the fierce beast instantly dissipated, as if it had been shattered by something.


    Tabitha¡¯s attack also followed, directlynding on the body of the fierce beast. The fierce beast¡¯s aura instantly weakened until it disappeared.


    The fierce beast¡¯s entirerge body directly fell backwards. Its body heavilynded on the ground, emitting a muffled sound.


    Ren Qi looked at the scene in front of him and let out a sigh of relief.


    He was still a little worried about this ferocious beast.


    Killing it now was naturally the best oue.


    Elise and the others also let out a sigh of relief. This ferocious beast¡¯sbat strength was still very high. If it wasn¡¯t for their cooperation, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill it so easily!


    Ren Qi looked at the huge fierce beast¡¯s corpse in front of him, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    This fierce beast was still huge, and itsbat strength had also reached the Demigod tier. If it wasn¡¯t for Elise holding it back, the other mutated subi might not have been its match.


    This also caused Ren Qi to frown deeply.


    Although he had killed this fierce beast, he already felt that Elise and the others were having some difficulty dealing with this fierce beast.


    One had to know that hisbat strength in the ck fog was definitely at the forefront.


    Even he felt that it was very troublesome. The situation of the other new lords and troops might be even worse.


    Ren Qi couldn¡¯t help but worry for the other new lords and troops.


    Such a situation wasn¡¯t something that could be easily dealt with.


    Although they had roughly counted the number of beasts that had descended, they were still too strong. Ordinary new lords and soldiers wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand them.


    Ren Qi opened the chat group and looked at the messages in it. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! My territory has been broken through by a beast. My defense was like a toy in front of it. It¡¯s too exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t beat it. I can¡¯t beat it at all. What can I do? Can anyone help me? Isn¡¯t this fierce beast¡¯sbat strength a little too strong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my territory to be broken through by fierce beasts. Someone help me. I¡¯m willing to give a lot of resources!¡±


    Sure enough, as Ren Qi expected, the chat group was already filled with wails. Everyone expressed that these fierce beasts were very difficult to deal with.


    With theirbat strength, it would definitely be difficult to stop such fierce beasts.


    Ren Qi frowned. Just as he was thinking, themunication device in his hand suddenly vibrated.


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi, are you busy over there? There¡¯s a fierce beast beside my territory. Can youe over and help me?¡±


    It was Xu Xinghe!


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze nced at Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory. He didn¡¯t expect that there was also a fierce beast on Xu Xinghe¡¯s side.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory was quite strong, and the ck dragons¡¯bat strength was also quite strong.


    However, facing a Demigod-tier monster, Xu Xinghe had no choice but to ask Ren Qi for help.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate and directly replied, ¡°Okay! You hang in there. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±

 Chapter 524 - Threat of Ferocious Beasts! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 464: Threat of Ferocious Beasts! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi did not hesitate when Xu Xinghe called for help. He asked some subi to stay behind to cut up the corpse of the ferocious beast and send it back. After that, Ren Qi brought the other subi to Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory. He was ready to rescue Xu Xinghe.


    Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory was not far from the ck fog forest. Not long after, Ren Qi led the subi army to the surroundings of Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragon territory.


    As soon as he arrived, Ren Qi saw a huge ferocious beast not far away from Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory.


    This ferocious beast was slightly smaller than the previous one. It looked like a thunder emperor beast. Its entire body was wrapped in lightning, and it looked very powerful.


    Arge number of ck dragons surrounded the ferocious beast and continuously attacked it.


    <i>¡°Bang!¡±</i>


    A thunderbolt appeared on the body of the ferocious beast and quickly gathered on a huge ck dragon not far away.


    Lightning shed on the body of the huge ck dragon in an instant. After which, the body of the huge ck dragon stiffened and it fell straight to the ground.


    At this moment, lightning shed on the body of the ferocious beast and it charged forward quickly. It quickly arrived under the body of the ck dragon that had been electrocuted and bit the body of the ck dragon. Tearing off a piece of flesh, it opened its mouth and swallowed it.


    The intense pain caused the ck dragon, which had been electrocuted, to let out a miserable cry. After which, its body began to move. It pped its wings and quickly fled.


    The surrounding ck dragons were furious. They opened their mouth and spat out ck mes, wanting to burn the ferocious beast.


    However, many lightning bolts surrounded the ferocious beast. They directly isted arge amount of ck mes and did not allow them to burn the body of the ferocious beast.


    Ren Qi frowned. He could tell that the thunder beast was very strong. It was likely that Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragon was no match for it.


    This situation was extremely disadvantageous to Xu Xinghe.


    If this continued, Xu Xinghe¡¯s ck dragons would likely be slowly devoured by this thunder beast.


    On the walls of his territory, Xu Xinghe¡¯s eyes instantly lit up when he saw Ren Qi leading the subus army over.


    Xu Xinghe directly weed Ren Qi into his territory.


    After entering Xu Xinghe¡¯s territory, Ren Qi quickly arrived on top of the city wall. His eyes flickered as he watched the battle between the ferocious beast and the ck dragons in front of him.


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi, this fierce beast¡¯sbat strength is really too powerful. Moreover, its thunderpower is extremely violent. My ck dragon is unable to handle it, hence, I asked you for help.¡±


    Xu Xinghe looked at Ren Qi and said.


    Ren Qi nodded. At this moment, Elise had already led the subus army to rush over. She was prepared to surround and attack the lightning ferocious beast together with the ck dragon.


    Ren Qi turned to look at Xu Xinghe and asked, ¡°There should be quite a number of these ferocious beasts. Is there any information about other ferocious beasts?¡±


    Xu Xinghe nodded, then, he said directly, ¡°I have already received a lot of reports from the alliance members that ferocious beasts are raiding their territories. However, the distribution of the ferocious beasts is still rtively random. Basically, there is only one ferocious beast around twenty territories.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. In such a situation, he was also thinking of countermeasures.


    He had already experienced the strength of ferocious beasts. The other alliance members basically could not resist such beasts.


    He had to think of another way.


    Elise and the subus army had already charged forward. Together with the ck dragons, they directly turned the tide of the battle and stabilized the situation at the front.


    Looking at the situation at the front, Xu Xinghe heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, he turned around, looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Boss, the impact of the ferocious beast incident this time is quite big. Although it is not as great as the threat of the invading lord alliance brought by the ck fog mutation, it still has a deep impact on us.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that these ferocious beasts are too powerful. Without the support of powerful lords, I¡¯m afraid that many new lord¡¯s territories will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the threat of these ferocious beasts is still iparable to the invading lords. After all, there aren¡¯t many of them.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. The threat of the ferocious beasts is still very great. We must deal with them well. At least, we must minimize the losses in the territories of the Dragon Country¡¯s new lords¡¯ territories.¡±


    ¡°After I help you destroy this ferocious beast, I¡¯m going to build a rtively strong team to attack the ferocious beasts around the territory of the Dragon Country¡¯s new lords¡¯ territories.¡±


    Hearing that, Xu Xinghe revealed a hint of joy. ¡°It¡¯s naturally the best if we can do this.¡±


    At this moment, Elise led the subus army around them and began to tear through the suppression of the thunderbeast in front of them.


    Elise continued to attack from the front. The gue subi were using the power of the death gue while Risa was hiding in the shadows, ready to attack at any time.


    Meanwhile, Tabitha was prepared to go over and arouse the greed of the thunderbeast so that she could absorb its power.


    Tabitha had absorbed a lot of the power of the previous ferocious beast. After all, it was a Demigod-tier beast. Although she did not absorb arge portion of the power, it was still good for Tabitha¡¯s power.


    If she could keep absorbing the power of this Demigod-tier beast, Tabitha believed that she would be able to break through and be a Demigod-tier fallen angel soon.

 Chapter 525 - The Threat of Ferocious Beasts! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 464: The Threat of Ferocious Beasts! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    At the thought of this, Tabitha couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Coming to the back of the thunder beast, Tabitha restrained all of her aura and prepared to activate the thunder beast¡¯s desire.


    However, at this moment, the thunder beast suddenly lowered its head and looked directly at Tabitha.


    Tabitha was shocked. She quickly shifted her body and avoided the sight of the thunder beast.


    At this moment, Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword and rushed forward. She directly arrived in front of the thunder beast and shed out with the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand. Only then did she attract the thunder beast¡¯s gaze back.


    Her sword light and the lightning released by the thunder beast collided with each other and produced a muffled sound. The lightning on the thunder beast¡¯s body was destroyed. It looked at Elise and roared furiously.


    Elise released arge amount of hellfire towards the thunder beast. However, arge amount of lightning energy surged from the body of the thunder beast and directly extinguished the pitch-ck hellfire.


    However, this had also exhausted arge amount of the lightning energy of the thunder beast.


    At this moment, Tabitha took the opportunity to once again appear behind the thunder beast. She directly stimted the desire of the thunder beast and began to connect with it, preparing to absorb its energy.


    However, just as the chain connected with the thunder beast¡¯s body, streams of lightning power spread out. They directly followed the chain andnded on Tabitha¡¯s body, electrocuting her.


    Soon after, the thunder beast let out an angry roar and directly charged towards Tabitha, intending to attack her.


    At this critical moment, Risa¡¯s figure appeared. The dagger in her hand emitted a cold light as it directly broke through the lightning on the body of the thunder beast, directly stabbing the body of the thunder beast.


    The intense pain caused the thunder beast to let out an angry roar as its body began to tremble.


    Soon after, the thunder beast turned around and its gazended on Risa, who was holding the dagger.


    The power of lightning quickly attacked her, but Risa had already escaped and quickly disappeared into the shadows.


    At this time, Tabitha also resumed her action and came to Elise¡¯s side. She cooperated with Elise and began to attack the thunder beast in front of her.


    Tabitha had already realized that it was impossible to arouse the other party¡¯s desire and then absorb the other party¡¯s power.


    The lightning covering the other party¡¯s body could predict any attack. Even if she stealthily absorbed the other party¡¯s power, it would be very difficult to avoid being discovered. The beast would be able to sense her instantly.


    Under such circumstances, it was likely that only the gue power of the gue subus had not been discovered by the other party.


    However, Tabitha¡¯sbat strength was not weak to begin with. Adding on the fact that she had absorbed a lot of power, even if herbat strength was inferior to Elise¡¯s, it was not far from it.


    If Tabitha had a sharp weapon like the Dragon Pool Sword in her hands, herbat strength would probably increase even more.


    Under the attacks of Elise. Tabitha and Risa, the thunder beast was suppressed. However, the three of them did not have much advantage either. They did not even leave many scars on the thunder beast¡¯s body.


    This made Elise frown.


    She could clearly feel that the thunder beast in front of her was much stronger than the previous one.


    This made Elise a little puzzled. Why was this thunder beast so strong?


    Subsequently, Elise recalled that although the aura of the previous beast was at the Demigod tier, itsbat strength was much weaker than that of a Demigod. During theter stages of the battle, the opponent¡¯s aura also slowly rose towards the true Demigod tier.


    However, the speed at which the opponent¡¯sbat strength rose was not as fast as Tabitha¡¯s absorption speed, so Elise did not pay too much attention to it.


    From the looks of it now, although these ferocious beasts were all at the Demigod tier, there should be some restrictions after they fell, so their strength was slightly weaker than the actual Demigod tier.


    However, as time passed, the beasts¡¯ strength would gradually recover towards the true Demigod tier.


    The previous beast did not recover for long before it was killed by Elise and the others, so Elise did not feel much.


    However, this thunder beast had survived for a very long time, and its strength had almost recovered to the Demigod tier, so it was still difficult for them to fight against.


    However, although it was difficult, it was not a problem for Elise and the others to suppress the thunder beast in front of them.


    Moreover, the power of the death gue was useful. They only needed to wait until the power of the gue erupted. At that time, the battle strength of the thunder beast in front of them would decrease by a lot. By then, the situation would be much better if they continued to fight.


    Thinking of this, Elise and the subi on the ground changed their battle methods and began to stall for time. They did not have any thoughts of fighting this thunder beast to the death.


    The thunder beast also continued to fight and was also stalling time.


    It was very smart. It knew that it had been suppressed in the ck fog. Although it hade out now, it still needed some time to recover its full strength.


    Therefore, when Elise and the others slowed down the pace of the battle, it was also very happy. After all, with the passage of time, its strength was also constantly increasing.


    However, the increase in the power of the thunder beast could not withstand the weakening of the gue.


    Half an hourter, the power of the thunder beast had yet to recover to its peak, but at this time, the power of the gue was suddenly unleashed.


    The thunder beast¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. It felt that the strength of its body had rapidly decreased by arge amount.


    Elise and the rest were waiting for such an opportunity. Without any hesitation, Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword and directly arrived in front of the thunder beast. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand released the sword Qi that she had secretly condensed earlier.


    <i>¡°Buzz!¡±</i>


    The entire Dragon Pool Sword trembled for a moment. After which, the sword Qi swept out and directlynded on the body of the thunder beast in front of him. In an instant, it broke through the defense of the other party¡¯s body and entered its body.


    A shrill scream was emitted from the other party¡¯s mouth. After which, Risa¡¯s figure appeared from behind the thunder beast. The dagger in her hand was ruthlessly inserted into the body of the thunder beast.


    The thunder beast rolled its eyes, feeling the intense pain in its body as it cried out in pain.


    Tabitha alsounched her own attack, and the other subus soldiers also unleashed their attacks. The lightning defensive power of the thunder beast had already dissipated, and arge number of attacksnded on its body, causing it to cry out in pain.


    The ck dragons also spat out pitch-ck mes, whichnded on the thunder beast¡¯s body, to take revenge for the ck dragon that was killed by the other party.


    The thunder beast¡¯s body quickly rushed out. As it looked at Elise and the rest, its eyes revealed a hint of hatred.


    After that, streaks of lightning appeared on the body of the thunder beast once again. Then, with a sh of lightning, its body quickly rushed out.


    However, this time, the thunder beast did not rush towards Elise and the rest. Instead, it rushed towards the back and quickly escaped from this ce!


    Elise was stunned for a moment. She did not expect the other party to escape.


    Then, without any hesitation, she raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and directly chased after the other party.


    Tabitha did not chase after it because her speed could not catch up. The other party was a thunder beast, so its movement speed was very fast.


    However, Elise was still able to catch up.


    Moreover, Risa was hiding in the other party¡¯s shadow, ready tounch a fatal attack at any time.


    When it was attacked by arge number of attacks just now, this thunder beast was destined to die!


    Fifteen minutester, Elise returned with the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, reporting to Ren Qi.


    That fierce thunder beast had been killed!

 Chapter 526 - Promotion to Demigod Tier! An Opportunity To Become A

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 465: Promotion to Demigod Tier! An Opportunity To Be A Fallen Angel (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi had expected the thunder beast to be killed. After all, even if the thunder beast had fully recovered itsbat strength as a Demigod, Elise and the subus army still had arge number of ck dragons. There was no problem in killing it.


    When Xu Xinghe heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he looked at the ck dragons beside him, he frowned slightly.


    Although the thunder beast had been killed, it was obvious that his territory had suffered a great deal of damage. This was something that Xu Xinghe found difficult to ept.


    The lightning power of the thunder beast hadnded in his territory and caused quite a lot of damage.


    The surrounding ck dragons had also suffered a great loss.


    This was still a little hard for Xu Xinghe to ept.


    Ren Qi turned on hismunication device and sent a message to Zhao Yuheng and the others in the private chat group.


    Ren Qi: ¡°Everyone should have heard about the ferocious beasts, right? Did any such beasts appear around your territory?¡±


    Very quickly, one reply after another appeared in the private chat group.


    Zhao yuheng: ¡°Ferocious beasts have also appeared around my territory, but the situation is alright. There isn¡¯t much danger.¡±


    Xuan Ming: ¡°There aren¡¯t any such beasts around my territory. I have already rushed over to help Zhao Yuheng. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with dealing with the ferocious beasts.¡±


    Tian Jizi: ¡°There aren¡¯t any beasts around my territory either. Everything is safe.¡±


    Li Tian: ¡°There aren¡¯t any beasts in my territory, but there are beasts appearing around Li Linan. I¡¯m helping her now, so there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡±


    ¡­


    Looking at the messages in the chat group, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. It seemed like there were more beasts than he had expected.


    In this private chat group of his, there would basically be one beast appearing for every three to four new lords.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi directly said, ¡°If any ferocious beasts appear in the surroundings, prioritize helping others to eliminate the threat of these beasts.¡±


    ¡°After this matter is over, I have an idea on how to deal with the ferocious beasts. Everyone, listen to it when the timees.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng and the others all replied that there was no problem.


    Unlike the other new lords who were panicking, Zhao Yuheng and the others were very calm when the ferocious beasts appeared. After all, to them, these ferocious beasts were not considered to be too big of a threat.


    To Ren Qi and the others, although the ferocious beasts¡¯bat strength was rtively strong, they couldpletely block them on their own. In addition to the help of the surrounding territories, it was very easy to get rid of these beasts.


    After turning off themunication device, Ren Qi looked at Xu Xinghe and said, ¡°First, find out which territories in the alliance have been attacked by the ferocious beasts. It would be best if there is a map of the ferocious beasts¡¯ movements.


    ¡°In addition, organize the new lords in the alliance. Get the new lords and troops close to the beasts¡¯ locations to rush over to support them. While ensuring their own safety, ask them to try to dy the ferocious beasts¡¯ movements as much as possible.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Xu Xinghe nodded continuously. There was only one way now.


    After arranging all this, Ren Qi led the surrounding subus troops and directly returned to his territory.


    He nned to take the Five Elements Teleportation Array to Li Tian¡¯s territory first, then help Li Linan deal with the ferocious beast attacking her territory.


    With the Five Elements Teleportation Array, he could quickly send reinforcements.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s back, Xu Xinghe did not hesitate. He immediately sent a message to the new lords in the alliance chat group, telling them to be on guard against the ferocious beasts around them and report the situation of the beasts.


    At the same time, Xu Xinghe also sent a message that the surrounding new lords could help. When the time came, he would reward them with points.


    All kinds of messages disappeared in the private chat group of the Dragon Country¡¯s new lord alliance. All that was left was the report of the ferocious beasts¡¯ location and the cry for help from the surrounding new lords.


    The new lords of the Dragon Country around the ferocious beasts¡¯ target territory also began to take action one after another. They led their troops and quickly rushed toward the ferocious beasts¡¯ location to stop their attacks.


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi led the subus army and returned to his territory.


    After a brief rest, Ren Qi led the subus army to the Five Elements Teleportation Array.


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    As a ray of light rose, the Five Elements Teleportation Array instantly lit up. Ren Qi and the surrounding subus army directly disappeared from the spot.


    In Li Tian¡¯s territory, Ren Qi and the subus army had appeared.


    Li Tian was not here. She was supporting Li Linan and fighting the ferocious beast.


    However, the five elemental thunder qilin in Li Tian¡¯s territory knew about Ren Qi and did not stop him.


    Ren Qi did not hesitate. He led the subus army out of Li Tian¡¯s territory and quickly headed toward Li Linan¡¯s territory.


    Soon, Ren Qi brought his subi to Li Linan¡¯s territory.


    In front of them, Ren Qi also saw the ferocious beast that was continuously raiding them.


    This beast was very tall and was much bigger than the thunder beast from before. It looked like a giant ape.


    Li Linan¡¯s dwarf army and Li Tian¡¯s five elements thunder qilins were continuously attacking this giant ape-like fierce beast. Arge number of attacksnded on the fierce ape, but they did not cause much damage to it.

 Chapter 527 - Promotion to

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 465: Promotion to Demigod Tier! An Opportunity to Be a Fallen Angel (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The fierce ape¡¯s entire body was pitch-ck, and the muscles on its body bulged out like pieces of ck rocks. The attacksnded on it, but even the ape¡¯s skin was not broken.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The fierce ape raised its arm and swung it abruptly,nding on a five elemental thunder qilin. In an instant, the five elemental thunder qilin was sent flying. With a muffled sound, it crashed onto the ground at the side.


    This was a dwarf who raised the two axes in his hands, jumped up, and quickly chopped down at the head of the fierce ape.


    This dwarf was a Saint-tier soldier, and hisbat strength was also quite strong. Previously, his attacks were always able to make the fierce ape feel great pain.


    But this time, his attacks were unable tond on the body of the fierce ape.


    The fierce ape grabbed the dwarf who was holding two axes. It looked pleased with itself and roared at the dwarf.


    Then, it grabbed the dwarf and squeezed him.


    The huge pressure made the dwarf¡¯s body crack. The intense pain made the dwarf wail.


    Hearing the dwarf¡¯s miserable cry, the smile on the fierce ape¡¯s face became even wider.


    ¡°Elise, go and help.¡± Ren Qi looked at the scene in front of him and raised his eyebrows.


    Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and immediately rushed out upon hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words. Risa also dived into the shadows and her figure quickly disappeared.


    Meanwhile, Tabitha also suddenly rushed out and quickly headed toward the fierce ape in front of her.


    Soon, Elise arrived in front of the fierce ape. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand directly shed towards the fierce ape.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A sharp sword light suddenly lit up and instantlynded on the palm of the fierce ape.


    A bloody scar instantly appeared on the fierce ape¡¯s palm. The intense pain caused the ape beast to suddenly let out a miserable cry.


    Under the pain, the fierce ape directly unclenched its palm. Then, its gazended on Elise¡¯s body, its face filled with anger.


    Li Tian and Li Linan, who were not far away, were slightly stunned when they saw this. Then, a hint of joy appeared on their faces.


    They turned around and saw Ren Qi and the subus army behind them.


    At this moment, Ren Qi also quickly arrived beside Li Tian and Li Linan.


    Li Tian said gratefully, ¡°Ren Qi, you¡¯re here. This ferocious beast is really difficult to deal with.¡±


    Li Linan also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this fierce ape is really too strong. My dwarf uncle was beaten up by it and vomited blood several times.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯te over, I reckon that Sister Tian and I would have suffered heavy losses.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and his gaze fell on the giant ape in front of him. A cold light shed in his eyes.


    The ferocious beast¡¯sbat strength was even stronger than he had imagined. Even if Li Tian and Li Linan joined forces, it would still be difficult for them to deal with it.


    Even if Li Tian and Li Linan were able to destroy this ferocious beast in the end, they would definitely have to pay an extremely heavy price. This was extremely ufortable for them.


    Li Tian and Li Linan were already feeling so ufortable, not to mention the other new lords. The situation would probably be even more miserable when they faced these ferocious beasts.


    This caused Ren Qi¡¯s thoughts of establishing a top-tier territory to eliminate the threat of the surrounding ferocious beasts to intensify.


    Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on the battlefield in front of them, waiting for the battle with the fierce ape to end.


    With Elise joining the battlefield, the entire battlefield changed in an instant. The huge fierce ape waved its arms and attacked Elise at lightning speed. However, she continuously dodged it.


    Elise was almost at the Demigod tier, and her speed was also very fast. At least the attack of the fierce ape in front of her could notnd on her.


    Risa¡¯s figure quietly appeared behind the fierce ape, and the dagger in her hand directly stabbed towards the neck of the fierce ape.


    When her dagger was about to pierce the neck of the fierce ape, it seemed to feel something and turned its body, directly dodging Risa¡¯s attack.


    However, when she turned the dagger in her hand, it still left a wound on the neck of the fierce ape.


    Fresh blood gushed out, causing the fierce ape to be furious.


    It had never been injured before, but after Elise and the others attacked, the fierce ape received all kinds of injuries. This made it unable to maintain the mentality of ying like before. It became extremely furious.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fierce ape¡¯s body directly swelled up. It waved the two fists in its hands and directly attacked Elise.


    This time, the fierce ape¡¯s speed increased by a lot.


    Elise quickly dodged a few attacks from the fierce ape, but the opponent¡¯s attacks were very dense and could not bepletely blocked.


    Raising the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, she blocked the falling arms of the fierce ape.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a muffled sound, Elise¡¯s body was instantly smashed downwards, directly sinking into the ground below.


    The fierce ape was still very strong.


    However, Elise¡¯s body immediately leaped out from the ground and quickly arrived in the air.


    The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand was suffused with streams of sword qi. Elise raised the sword and directly shed down at the fierce ape in front of her.


    <i>¡°Bang!¡±</i>


    Following a muffled sound, the fierce ape ced both of its arms in front of its chest, but it was still repelled by a powerful force.


    The fierce ape let out an angry roar and then suddenly charged out again, directly rushing towards Elise.


    Tabitha came under the body of the fierce ape and activated the desire chain. She began to link herself and the fierce ape, continuously absorbing power from the body of the fierce ape.


    The power of the fierce ape was being rapidly devoured, but it did not notice it at all.


    At this moment, the eyes of the fierce ape hadpletely focused on Elise.


    Its eyes were crimson red as it looked at Elise in front of it, wishing it could tear her apart.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    With an angry roar, the fierce ape beast directly sprinted and quickly arrived beside Elise. It raised the fist in its hand and directly smashed it towards Elise.


    Elise¡¯s gaze flickered slightly before she dodged this attack. After that, she turned around and swung her sword at the fierce ape¡¯s body.


    Elise still used a roundabout tactic. She did not directly confront the opponent. After all, under such circumstances, it was better to wait for the fierce ape¡¯s strength to drop before killing it.


    The dwarves and the five elemental thunder qilins on the side also continuouslyunched attacks and began to leave scars on the fierce ape¡¯s body.


    This made the fierce ape¡¯s expression be even more furious. It looked at Elise and the others in front of it, and its eyes turned red.


    The fierce ape roared again and continued to attack Elise, as if it wanted to kill her.


    Half an hourter, Elise pulled out the Dragon Pool Sword from the body of the fierce ape and let out a sigh of relief.


    She had expended a lot of energy to kill this fierce ape. It was only when the power of the death gue erupted that she was able to finally kill the other party.


    Moreover, Elise¡¯s body had also suffered a lot of attacks. Clearly, she had also suffered a lot of injuries.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Elise was about to return and report the results to Ren Qi. However, she was stunned for a moment.


    This was because she could feel a force continuously surging out of her body. It was helping her break through the barrier that she had been trying to break through all this while.


    Feeling the surging power in her body, Elise¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise.


    She was going to break through!


    She was going to break through to the Demigod realm!


    She was going to be a fallen angel!

 Chapter 528 - Frost Dragon! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 466: Frost Dragon! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    A dense energy gathered around Elise and quickly wrapped around her body, causing her to slowly float in the air.


    Ren Qi, who was not far away, felt the changes in her body and revealed a joyful expression.


    Li Tian, who was standing by the side, looked at the scene in front of her with a faint light in her eyes. She softly asked, ¡°This is?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Elise is about to break through the Saint-tier and be a Demigod!¡±


    A hint of envy appeared in Li Tian¡¯s eyes when she heard Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    She had just obtained quite a number of soldiers who had broken through to the Saint tier. She did not expect Ren Qi to have soldiers who were about to break through and enter the Demigod tier!


    One had to know that there was a huge difference between the Demigod tier and Saint tier. The strength of the two could not bepared.


    Take the ferocious beast just now as an example. Even though Li Tian had quite a number of five elemental thunder qilins that were already at Saint tier, it was not easy to face a Demigod-tier ferocious beast. One could even say that she was being suppressed for a period of time.


    It was only with Elise, who was at the peak of the Saint tier and was about to enter the Demigod tier, coupled with the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and the many other Saint tier soldiers around her, that she was able to kill the Demigod-tier ferocious beast.


    Therefore, the strength of the Demigod tierpletely surpassed that of the Saint tier.


    Li Tian¡¯s gaze fell to the front. After Ren Qida¡¯s soldier broke through to the demigod-level, his other soldiers would also be able to gain experience from this soldier. It would be easier for them to break through to the demigod-level.


    In a short while, more of Ren Qida¡¯s soldiers would break through to the saint-level and enter the demigod-level.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on Elise, and his eyes revealed a hint of excitement.


    Previously, he had been looking forward to Elise breaking through and entering the Demigod tier. He did not expect this wish toe true at this time.


    Ren Qi had originally thought that Elise would need more time to advance to the Demigod tier. He did not expect it to be so soon.


    In the air not far away, Tabitha and Risa quickly left Elise and stopped in the distance.


    This ce would not affect Elise¡¯s advancement. They could also watch the process of Elise¡¯s advancement to the Demigod tier and prepare themselves for their own advancement.


    Elise slowly closed her eyes and felt the power surging out of her body. A dense aura immediately spread out.


    Streams of ck fog spread out from Elise¡¯s body and quickly wrapped around her body. They slowly formed a circle andpletely wrapped around her body.


    From a distance, Elise seemed to have entered a circr ck fog eggshell andpletely disappeared.


    However, Tabitha and Risa, who were close by, could clearly see that the ck fog that covered Elise¡¯s body was slowly circting.


    A huge force was slowly being nurtured.


    In the sky, the ck fog above suddenly surged, and more gathered above Elise, as if it was being stirred up by something.


    The ck fog gathered and slowly formed a vortex. After that, streaks of pitch-ck lightning gathered from within, and suddenly struck down towards the ck shell that was covering Elise¡¯s body.


    The lightning streaked across the sky andnded on the ck shell. However, it did not split the ck shell apart. Instead, it directly sank into it, entering the ck shell and flowing slowly.


    The power contained within the ck shell became increasingly dense, and its aura was overbearing.


    This process continued for half an hour.


    After half an hour, numerous cracks began to appear on the ck shell. Soon after, they covered the entire ck shell, as though the entire ck shell was about to split apart.


    Soon after, the entire ck shell directly shattered. The fragments scattered in the air, shattering into specks of light.


    A figure also appeared from within the ck shell, appearing in front of everyone.


    It was still Elise¡¯s earlier appearance, but her body had be a little taller. Her entire body was wrapped in a faint ck glow, giving her a somewhat holy appearance.


    The two wings on her back slowly spread. She appeared very unfathomable, giving off an intoxicating feeling.


    The charming aura decreased a little. At this moment, Elise actually looked a little solemn.


    Fallen Angel!


    Elise had sessfully advanced to the Demigod tier and had also sessfully be a fallen angel!


    Elise slowly opened her eyes. A profound look shed past her eyes.


    Feeling the power surging in her body, Elise¡¯s eyes also revealed a hint of surprise.


    Being able to advance to the Demigod realm was an extremely pleasant surprise for her.


    Soon, she pped her wings and quickly flew to Ren Qi¡¯s side. When she looked at Ren Qi, the joy in her eyes could not be suppressed.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve advanced.¡±


    Ren Qi also smiled and nodded. ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi and smiled as well. ¡°Congrattions, Ren Qi.¡±


    Ren Qi continued to smile. It took him a long time to digest the joy in his heart.


    At this moment, the ferocious beast¡¯s corpse was also dissected. The entire body of the beast was full of resources.


    Compared to the other monsters¡¯ demonic meat, the ferocious beast¡¯s demonic meat was obviously more valuable. It contained an even stronger power.


    Li Tian and Li Linan also handed the ferocious beast¡¯s corpse to Ren Qi. After all, if Ren Qi wasn¡¯t here, even if they could defend against the beast, they would have to pay a heavy price.

 Chapter 529 - Frost Dragon! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 466: Frost Dragon! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t refuse. He left a portion of the demonic meat behind and asked the subus army to bring the rest of the demonic meat back.


    After chatting with Li Tian and Li Linan about forming a top-tier lord army, Ren Qi took the Five Elements Teleportation Array and returned to his territory.


    After returning, Ren Qi told the subus army to take a good rest. Facing the battle against the two ferocious beasts was quite tiring.


    Following which, he directly turned on themunication device, found Zhao Yuheng, and sent her a private message.


    Ren Qi: [How¡¯s the situation on your side? Have the ferocious beasts been killed?]


    Zhao Yuheng¡¯s reply came very quickly. [The ferocious beasts have been killed. I didn¡¯t suffer much loss. How¡¯s the situation on your side?]


    Ren Qi replied, [ The beasts around Xu Xinghe and Li Tian have been killed by me. The situation around me has stabilized.]


    [ I¡¯m looking for you because I want to talk to you about killing the fierce beasts. You know very well that there are too many fierce beasts now. We need to reduce them as soon as possible.]


    [ I think that you and I should form a team and help the people in the Dragon Country¡¯s new lord alliance to kill the fierce beasts.]


    [ The fierce beasts are also a good resource. If you help the new lords, I will ask them to give you some resources as a reward. What do you think?]


    Among the new lords, Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng would definitely be wee if they couldpletely subdue the fierce beasts.


    It was the best way to eliminate the threat of the fierce beasts by forming a team.


    Looking at the message that Ren Qi sent over, Zhao Yuheng only pondered for a moment before she directly agreed.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly told the others about this matter.


    Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng formed a team to help the surrounding new lords. Reynolds and the others could also join forces to attack the fierce beasts.


    Ren Qi then asked Xu Xinghe to post this news in the private chat group of the Dragon Country¡¯s new lords alliance.


    When they saw Ren Qi leading the team to help them kill the beasts, many of the new lords who were facing the attacks of the fierce beasts became excited.


    Ren Qi¡¯s reputation was very high now, and everyone agreed with him.


    Ren Qi being able to help them deal with the fierce beasts was naturally a rare good thing for these new lords.


    As for what Xu Xinghe said about the surrounding new lords needing to take out some resources to repay the team that helped them, in their opinion, it was also something that they should do.


    If the other party could help them eliminate the threat of the fierce beasts, they would be willing to give them even more resources.


    After all, if the territory was directly destroyed by the fierce beasts, then there would be nothing left!


    When Ren Qi saw the messages in the chat group, he quickly made arrangements.


    Xu Xinghe, Li Tian, and Li Linan each sent out some troops to form a team with Ren Qi.


    Now that Elise had already entered the Demigod realm, the team formed by the four of them couldpletely eliminate the fierce beasts.


    After resting for a day, Ren Qi waited until the next morning. After the recruitment waspleted, he led the subus army, Li Tian, and the others into the Five Elements Teleportation Array and quickly disappeared.


    When they reappeared, they had already arrived at Hermione¡¯s territory.


    This time, Ren Qi and the others did not appear to help Hermione¡¯s territory. After all, Hermione¡¯s territory had not been attacked by the fierce beasts.


    However, there were two fierce beasts attacking in two directions around Hermione¡¯s territory.


    Even when the surrounding new lords and soldiers joined forces, they weren¡¯t able to kill the two fierce beasts. They could only slightly blocked the two fierce beasts¡¯ footsteps.


    By now, the two fierce beasts had already destroyed two new lords¡¯ territories and were continuing to move into the distance.


    After Ren Qi heard Hermione point out the location and direction of the two fierce beasts, he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately led the subus army toward the location of one of the fierce beasts.


    Meanwhile, Li Tian and the others led the remaining troops toward the location of the other fierce beast. They weren¡¯t going to deal with the other fierce beast, but to stall the other party and wait for Ren Qi to arrive.


    Very quickly, Ren Qi led the subus army and found a fierce beast.


    That fierce beast was a giant dragon. Its entire body was covered in frost, and it was a rtively rare frost dragon.


    Behind the frost dragon, there was a territory not far away that hadpletely turned into an ice sculpture. The entire territory was emitting specks of light.


    At this moment, beside the frost dragon, there were quite a number of new lords and troopsunching attacks at it.


    Arge number of attacksnded on the frost dragon¡¯s body, causing rays of light to appear. However, they were unable to break through the frost armor on its body.


    The frost dragon pped its wings and flew into the air. It opened its mouth and spat out arge amount of frost dragon breath, which directly covered the area in front of it.


    Quite a number of soldiers were hit by the frost dragon breath and their bodies instantly turned into ice sculptures, standing quietly on the spot.


    After some of the flying soldiers were struck by the frost dragon breath, their bodies turned into ice sculptures and fell from the sky,nding heavily on the ground.


    Following a crisp sound, the ice sculptures shattered and scattered all over the ground.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Without any hesitation, he immediately got Elise, who was beside him, to attack.


    Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand. With a stomp of her feet, her body charged forward.


    <i>¡°Boom!¡±</i>


    Having entered the Demigod realm, Elise¡¯s speed had increased by quite a bit. Soon, she arrived beside the frost dragon, while the surrounding subus soldiers like Tabitha also charged forward. They quickly surrounded the frost dragon.


    Elise arrived beside the frost dragon. She raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and directly shed down at the frost dragon.


    <i>¡°Buzz!¡±</i>


    The Dragon Pool sword emitted a ray of light andnded on the frost dragon¡¯s body.


    <i>¡°Crack Crack Crack!¡±</i>


    The ice armor on the frost dragon¡¯s body that was previously unbreakable instantly cracked. Numerous cracks appeared. After which, it shattered with a muffled sound.


    The frost dragon¡¯s gaze alsonded on Elise. When it sensed the aura on her body, a grave expression appeared in the frost dragon¡¯s eyes.


    Following that, the frost dragon opened its mouth and shot out an icy blue frost dragon breath towards her.


    Elise raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and blocked the attack; she did not choose to dodge.


    The frost dragon breath directlynded on the body of the Dragon Pool Sword. Icy blue cold air instantly spread out, wanting to wrap around the Dragon Pool Sword and then invade Elise¡¯s body.


    However, all the frost dragon breath was blocked by the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand. It did not spread out at all.


    The frost dragon breath condensed into an icy blue icicle between the frost dragon and Elise.


    Elise then waved the Dragon Pool Sword, directly shaking off some of the ice shards on it.


    Following that, a sword light appeared on the Dragon Pool Sword. It suddenly bloomed and instantly shed downwards.


    The icicle that was formed was instantly shattered, turning into fragments and dissipating into the surrounding space.


    The sword qi continued to descend andnded on the frost dragon¡¯s body, directly leaving a wound on its body.


    Fresh blood instantly flowed out from the wound on the frost dragon¡¯s body, causing the it to let out an angry roar.


    This was the first time it had been injured aftering out from the ck fog!


    The frost dragon¡¯s eyesnded on Elise, and they were filled with anger.


    After that, it charged towards Elise.

 Chapter 530 - Killing The Frost Dragon with a Single Strike! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 467: Killing The Frost Dragon with a Single Strike! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Seeing the frost dragon charging towards her, a cold light shed across Elise¡¯s face.


    Then, without any hesitation, the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand emitted a ray of light and directly stabbed towards the frost dragon in front of her.


    At this moment, the Dragon Pool Sword in Elise¡¯s hand trembled, as if it was excited for her to use it.


    A rich sword light was continuously emitted from the Dragon Pool Sword, quickly wrapping around the body of the sword. Following Elise¡¯s action, it directly pierced towards the frost dragon in front of it.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The body of the sword shook and a hiss sounded. The Longsword, which was mixed with arge amount of sword light, directly pierced into the body of the frost dragon.


    As the sword light approached the dragon¡¯s body, it directly broke the ice armor that had once again condensed on the body of the frost dragon in front of it.


    Following that, the sword light directly entered the body of the frost dragon, and a huge amount of sword qi instantly bloomed in its body.


    The frost dragon instantly let out an anguished roar. A wound was opened on its body, and arge amount of fresh blood gushed out from it, scattering all over the ground.


    The frost dragon pped its wings and flew into the sky. It looked down at Elise and its furious eyes were filled with fear.


    Elise raised her sword and charged towards the frost dragon again.


    Arge amount of frost dragon breath shot out from the frost dragon¡¯s mouth in an attempt to freeze Elise.


    However, she raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and a thick sword light shed upwards.


    The frost dragon¡¯s breath was cut in the middle, and then the sword lightnded on the frost dragon¡¯s mouth, cutting a hole in its mouth.


    Hissing sounds kepting out of the frost dragon¡¯s mouth. Looking at Elise below, the anger in its eyes became even more intense.


    Then, the frost dragon spat out more dragon breath.


    Arge amount of frost dragon breath spread out towards Elise, enveloping her entire body, as if it wanted topletely seal Elise within.


    However, in the next moment, the frost dragon turned around and left, not stopping at all!


    ¡°This ferocious beast wants to escape!¡±


    When the new lords of the surrounding territories saw this scene, their eyes were filled with shock.


    They had never expected that the frost dragon, who had been arrogant just a moment ago and yed with them like a toy, would be so flustered that it wanted to escape.


    ¡°As expected, Big Boss Ren Qi is still powerful. Thebat strength of this soldier is a little too powerful!¡±


    ¡°You should have felt it too, right? The aura of Big Boss Ren Qi¡¯s soldier is at the Demigod tier, so it¡¯s naturally iparably powerful. It would be great if I could also have a soldier at the Demigod tier.¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck are you thinking? How can a soldier at the Demigod realm be so easy to obtain?¡±


    ¡°It has only been a short period of time, yet Boss Ren Qi has already grown to such a level. It¡¯s truly shocking.¡±


    The surrounding new lords looked at the battle in the sky, and their eyes were filled with astonishment. They had never thought that such a situation would ur.


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    In the sky, the sound of a sword shing could be heard. Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, and with a step, she directly appeared behind the frost dragon.


    The frost dragon¡¯s speed was extremely fast, especially now that it was running for its life. Even if it were Risa, she would not be able to catch up to it.


    However, facing Elise, who had already be a Demigod, the frost dragon could no longer escape.


    After chasing after the frost dragon, Elise raised the Dragon Pool Sword and shed at the frost dragon in front of her. The sword light blossomed andnded on the frost dragon.


    <i>¡°Boom!¡±</i>


    A loud sound rang out. The frost dragon in front of her let out a mournful cry and one of its wings was instantly cut off.


    The frost dragon, which only had one wing left, let out a mournful cry as it crashed down from the sky,nding heavily on the ground below. A muffled sound rang out.


    Elise followed up with a another attack, arriving directly above the frost dragon. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand shed out once more, and a sharp sword light shot downwards, instantlynding on the frost dragon¡¯s body below.


    Another bloody light rose, and another wound appeared on the frost dragon¡¯s body.


    The frost dragon was instantly enraged. It let out an angry roar, and an icy aura instantly spread out from its body, enveloping the surrounding space. The ground was frozen, and numerous ice crystals appeared, quickly covering the entire area.


    Following that, spears formed from ice crystals shot out from the ground, rapidly shooting towards Elise above.


    Elise looked at the ice crystals flying towards her and snorted. The wings on her back wrapped around her body and a thick ck color spread out, wrapping around her body.


    <i>¡°Bang!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Bang!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Bang!¡±</i>


    Crisp sounds rang out. The ice crystal spears released by the frost dragon allnded on Elise¡¯s ck defense. They shattered instantly and turned into ice shards that fell down.


    Elise, who was within, did not receive any damage.


    Previously, as a subus, Elise¡¯s defense was still a little weak.


    However, after bing a Demigod and bing a fallen angel, Elise¡¯s defense had be much stronger. It was no longer Elise¡¯s weakness.


    She spread her wings and dived towards the frost dragon below.

 Chapter 531 - Killing The Frost Dragon with a Single Strike! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 467: Killing The Frost Dragon with a Single Strike! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The frost dragon¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of panic when it saw Elise charging towards it.


    Then, it did not hesitate and directly used its strongest defensive power.


    <i>Crack Crack Crack!</i>


    Arge amount of ice power spread out from the frost dragon¡¯s body and quickly surrounded the its body.


    Along with the sounds of grinding teeth, arge amount of ice crystals surrounded the frost dragon¡¯s body, directly covering its entire body.


    At this moment, the frost dragon directly turned into an ice sculpture, as if it waspletely sealed in ice.


    This was the frost dragon¡¯s strongest defense. It was wrapped in ice crystals, which could help it block powerful attacks.


    Moreover, the frost dragon¡¯s body could also quickly recover from its injuries.


    Elise could clearly see that the frost dragon¡¯s body was rapidly recovering within the ice crystals.


    Even its broken wings were rapidly regenerating.


    Elise descended from the sky, and her swordnded on the ice crystals that wrapped around the frost dragon¡¯s body.


    This attack was very powerful, but it only shattered some of the ice crystals that covered the body of the frost dragon. It did notpletely split the ice crystal.


    Raising her eyebrows, she looked at the frost dragon that was in the ice crystal below. A sharp glint shed in her eyes.


    After that, Elise did not hesitate. She directly rose into the air and arrived in mid-air. She looked at the ice crystal below and slowly closed her eyes.


    Streams of aura surged around her, and thick sword Qi began to gather around her.


    After that, she raised the Dragon Pool Sword in his hand.


    As if it had a guide, the surrounding sword qi quickly approached the Dragon Pool Sword that Elise had raised, directly wrapping around the body of the Dragon Pool Sword.


    Arge amount of sword qi condensed and directly wrapped around the body of the Dragon Pool Sword, as if a huge light sword was rapidly condensing in the sky.


    The sword qi condensed and quickly spread upwards, almost breaking through the clouds and the fog above.


    A huge pressure spread out from Elise¡¯s body and quickly spread out in all directions.


    Then, her gaze fell on the frost dragon that was wrapped in ice crystals below, and she directly shed out with the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand.


    <i>¡°Buzz!¡±</i>


    A trembling sound suddenly rang out. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand was wrapped in arge amount of sword qi, and it directly shed downwards.


    The light sword formed by the sword qi slowly descended, as if it had cut through everything in front of it.


    The air fled in all directions, and even space itself seemed to tremble.


    Following that, the Dragon Pool Sword, which was surrounded with thisrge amount of sword qi, directlynded on the ice crystal that was wrapped around the frost dragon.


    <i>¡°Boom!¡±</i>


    The entire ground shook for a moment. Following that, a huge crack appeared on the ground beneath the ice crystal that was wrapped around the frost dragon.


    <i>Crack! Crack! Crack!</i>


    Cracks began to appear on the ice crystal. Then, they quickly spread across the entire ice crystal.


    The frost dragon within the ice crystal opened its eyes. There was a hint of fear in its eyes.


    It had never thought that this fallen angel would be able to break through its strongest defense.


    After all, even a Demigod would not be able to break through its strongest defense easily.


    However, it did not know just how powerful the Dragon Pool Sword in Elise¡¯s hand was.


    Elise¡¯s strength as a Demigod, coupled with the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, was naturally able to easily break through the defensive power of the frost dragon.


    At this moment, the frost dragon did not have time to think too much. It directly broke out of the ice crystal and quickly flew into the distance.


    It wanted to escape!


    Quickly leave this ce!


    However, arge amount of sword qi directly swept towards it in the next moment. The sword qi directly wrapped around the body of the frost dragon.


    After which, the sword qi exploded and quickly spread over the body of the frost dragon. Arge number of wounds appeared on the body of the frost dragon.


    Miserable cries continuously sounded from the mouth of the frost dragon, causing its body to continuously distort.


    Under such circumstances, the frost dragon continued to fly forward in an attempt to escape from the range of the sword qi and escape.


    As for returning to fight with Elise?


    At this moment, the frost dragon did not have such thoughts in its heart. It was already terrified. The attack that Elise had unleashed earlier had caused it to be terrified.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the frost dragon.


    The eyes of the frost dragon suddenly shrunk. It wanted to change its direction, but it was already toote.


    Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and directly arrived in front of the frost dragon. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand suddenly pierced into the heart of the frost dragon.


    Following a miserable cry, the sword qi directly broke through the body of the frost dragon and shot out from behind it.


    Following that, arge amount of sword qi suddenly bloomed at the heart of the frost dragon, directly wrapping around the heart of the frost dragon andpletely crushing it.


    The entire heart of the frost dragon was crushed, and its aura instantly became sluggish.


    Following that, the entire body of the frost dragon quickly fell downwards, heavily crashing onto the ground with a muffled bang.


    The frost dragon was dead.


    Looking at the frost dragon below, Elise took a deep breath.


    Although she had now be a Demigod and had the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, it still took a lot of effort to kill the frost dragon.


    However,pared to when she was at the Saint tier, it was much easier.


    At least, Elise did not have to wait for Tabitha and the gue subi to use the power of the death gue to weaken their opponents before killing them.


    Now, she could directly kill Demigod-tier monsters.


    ncing at the frost dragon¡¯s corpse below, Elise quickly returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve killed the frost dragon,¡± Elise said lightly as she looked at Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard this. Then, he asked the surrounding subi to dissect the frost dragon¡¯s corpse.


    At this moment, the new lords from the surrounding territories rushed over to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Boss Ren Qi, thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The beast¡¯s strength was too strong. We didn¡¯t have any countermeasures. We had to rely on boss Ren Qi to help us.¡±


    ¡°Big Boss Ren Qi, this is our thanks. We really hope that Big Boss Ren Qi won¡¯t mind and will ept it.¡±


    The surrounding new lords looked at Ren Qi and spoke one after another, their expressions filled with excitement.


    To them, being able to remove the threat of the frost dragon was something worth being happy about.


    Ren Qi looked at the new lords in front of him and didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately put away all the resources that they had given him.


    It was natural for him to ept a reward for helping them kill the beasts.


    Otherwise, other top-tier new lords wouldn¡¯t bring their own troops to help kill the fierce beasts.


    Just as Ren Qi was talking to these new lords, themunication device in his hand suddenly vibrated.


    Ren Qi took out themunication device and opened it. It was a private message from Li Tian.


    Li Tian: [ Ren Qi, how¡¯s the situation on your side? We can¡¯t stop the fierce beast on our side. It¡¯s about to arrive at a new lord¡¯s territory. If it¡¯s finished on your side,e over and support us as soon as possible.]


    Looking at Li Tian¡¯s private message, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Without any hesitation, he bade farewell to the new lords beside him. Then, he directly led Elise and the subus army toward Li Tian¡¯s location.

 Chapter 532 - Slaying the Undead Divine Dragon! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 468: ying the Undead Divine Dragon! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    The entire subus legion quickly rushed towards Li Tian¡¯s group.


    Ren Qi still felt a little strange. ording to Li Tian¡¯s group, even if they were unable to kill the ferocious beast, they should at least be able to stop it. Why was it so difficult to stop it?


    Soon, Ren Qi brought the subus army to the position where Li Tian and the rest were at and saw the ferocious beast in front of them.


    It was only now that Ren Qi understood why Li Tian and the others couldn¡¯t stop this fierce beast.


    Because this fierce beast was a divine dragon!


    Its entire body was pitch-ck, and it was evenrger than ckie¡¯s body, a dark-type divine dragon.


    Ren Qi carefully observed it, and when he saw the exposed bones on the divine dragon¡¯s body, as well as the stench of the undead, he frowned slightly.


    It was an undead divine dragon!


    Ren Qi rarely saw undead creatures. He did not expect to encounter an undead divine dragon here.


    The undead divine dragon twisted its body, and Li Tian and the other soldiers who were attacking it were all sent flying.


    Following that, the undead divine dragon quickly charged toward a territory in front of them.


    The new lord in that territory brought his own soldiers and escaped. He did not dare to resist at all.


    There was nothing they could do. If they were attacked by the undead divine dragon, they might be destroyed as well.


    Li Tian¡¯s troops attacked the undead divine dragon from the side, but their progress wasn¡¯t very good. The undead divine dragon basically didn¡¯t receive any damage.


    There was nothing they could do. The undead divine dragon¡¯s defense was too strong.


    Undead power lingered around its body, blocking most of the attacks.


    Moreover, its own defense was also very strong. Even if some of the attacksnded on its body, they would not cause much damage.


    The undead divine dragon opened its mouth and spat out a corrosive dragon breath. If a soldier was hit by this dragon breath, its body would quickly melt. Only the soldiers that were half-step Saint tier and above could barely resist it.


    However, this kind of resistance was not very useful. Even if a half-step Saint tier soldier did not die from being affected, their body would corrode a lot, and they would be seriously injured.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. Without any hesitation, he immediately got Elise, Tabitha, and the others to move, and quickly charged toward the undead divine dragon in front of him.


    Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword and quickly arrived in front of the undead divine dragon. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand emitted a sharp light, and she suddenly shed toward the undead divine dragon.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud explosion sounded as a sword light blossomed from the Dragon Pool Sword. Following that, it directlynded on the undead divine dragon¡¯s body, emitting a muffled sound.


    A sword scar appeared on the undead divine dragon¡¯s body, causing the undead divine dragon¡¯s charging body to stop.


    Following that, the undead divine dragon slowly turned around, its gazending on Elise.


    Looking at the Dragon Pool Sword in Elise¡¯s hand, the undead divine dragon¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light.


    Then, the undead divine dragon shook its body and rushed towards Elise.


    It felt a strong threat from her and wanted to finish her off first.


    However, Elise directly came to the back of the undead divine dragon and shed down with her sword. The sword light directlynded on the tail of the undead dragon.


    With a muffled sound, the sword light bloomed and directly cut open the tail of the undead dragon, causing the tail to fall to the ground.


    The undead divine dragon roared in anger and twisted its body, staring at Elise with eyes full of death.


    Although the undead divine dragon could not feel any pain due to the special characteristics of the undead, it was still very painful for it to have its tail cut off.


    This was a pain in terms of dignity.


    After letting out an angry roar, the undead divine dragon twisted its body and rushed towards Elise. At the same time, it opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of thick undead dragon breath.


    The corrosive dragon breath gushed out and even corroded the air in front of it. A foul smell came from the front.


    Elise raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and a thick sword aura burst out from it. It rushed forward quickly and instantly shattered the corrosive undead dragon breath in front of it.


    Then, a ck aura gushed out from Elise¡¯s body and merged into the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, shing towards the undead divine dragon.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sword light wrapped around the ck aura andnded on the undead divine dragon. In an instant, it pierced through its body.


    When Hermione and the new lords in the surrounding territories saw the battle in front of them, they were stunned. Their faces were filled with disbelief.


    Ren Qi¡¯s soldier was actually able to face this Demigod-tier undead dragon alone!


    Following that, Hermione sensed the auraing from Elise¡¯s body. She raised her brows slightly and her heart trembled.


    <i>Demigod!</i>


    Hermione naturally knew about Elise, but she had never expected that Elise¡¯s strength had already risen to the Demigod realm in such a short period of time!


    This was a little too exaggerated, and she found it hard to believe.


    But no matter how hard it was to believe, her senses were not lying to her.


    Elise had indeed be a Demigod!

 Chapter 533 - Slaying the Undead Divine Dragon! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 533: Chapter 468: ying the Undead Divine Dragon! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Hermione¡¯s gaze fell on Ren Qi, who was standing not too far away. This fellow had given her too many surprises!


    Just as she was thinking about this, the battle between Elise and the undead divine dragon ahead became even more intense. Numerous attacks collided, and the two sides were locked in a fierce battle.


    However, from a general point of view, Elise still had the upper hand. With the help of the other soldiers around her, the entire situation was very clear.


    The undead divine dragon was no match for Elise!


    And the truth was the same. After the undead divine dragon¡¯s body was cut off, it let out an angry roar and spat out arge amount of undead dragon breath, forcing all the soldiers around it to retreat.


    Then, the undead divine dragon¡¯s body rushed forward quickly, obviously wanting to escape.


    Elise did not hesitate and immediately gave chase. She quickly caught up to the undead divine dragon and the two parties once again engaged in battle.


    Various attacks were unleashed. The Dragon Pool Sword in Elise¡¯s hand continuously shed out attacks,nding on the undead divine dragon in front of her and leaving numerous wounds on its body.


    The undead divine dragon¡¯s body continuously twisted and spat out arge amount of undead dragon breath in an attempt to force her back.


    However, Elise did not retreat at all. The Dragon Pool Sword shed down once again. Rays of sword light blossomed, instantly leaving numerous scars on the body of the undead divine dragon in front of her.


    The undead divine dragon turned around and charged towards Elise. It wanted to fight to the death with Elise, but there was still no effect. Soon, it was cut into pieces by the Dragon Pool Sword in Elise¡¯s hand. Its corpse turned into pieces, scattering all over the ground.


    However, Elise also suffered some injuries. A wound appeared on her arm.


    Even with the Dragon PoolSword in hand, she still had some difficulty dealing with two consecutive battles against Demigod-tier fierce beasts.


    After all, she had just entered the Demigod tier.


    Seeing the undead divine dragon in front of her killed and its corpse scattered on the ground, Elise withdrew her gaze and quickly returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, that fierce beast has already been taken care of,¡± Shelooked at Ren Qi and said directly.


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard this. Then, he looked at Hermione and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your territory to get some rest first.¡±


    This time, Ren Qi was prepared to set off from Hermione¡¯s territory and kill all the fierce beasts that had appeared around the new lord territories of the Dragon Country.


    Elise still had a very heavy responsibility, so he had to ensure that Elise got a good rest.


    Belhermione nodded, then brought Ren Qi and the others back to her territory.


    After entering the territory, Ren Qi had the subus army reorganize themselves.


    The new lord of the surrounding territories also entered the territory and expressed their gratitude to Ren Qi.


    After all, if it weren¡¯t for Ren Qi, their territories would have beenpletely destroyed by the undead divine dragon!


    They also contributed a lot of resources to Ren Qi to express their gratitude.


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t refuse and epted all of them.


    This news was quickly spread by the surrounding new lords in the Dragon Country¡¯s new lords¡¯ chat group.


    [ My territory has been saved. Lord Ren Qi brought his troops and rushed over in time. It was too timely. He directly helped me stabilize the situation and even destroyed the fierce beasts!]


    [ If it wasn¡¯t for Lord Ren Qi, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯m really grateful to Lord Ren Qi!]


    [Lord Ren Qi just said that he would help the other new lords in the Dragon Country¡¯s new lord alliance to destroy the fierce beasts. As expected, following Big Boss Ren Qi has its benefits.]


    [ Hahaha, I¡¯ve already said that following Lord Ren Qi will definitely not be bad.]


    [ Really? That¡¯s great. There¡¯s a fierce beast wreaking havoc around our territory. We¡¯vebined the forces of more than twenty new lords around us to barely hold this fierce beast back. I hope Lord Ren Qi cane and help us soon.]


    [ Come one at a time. I wonder where Big Boss Ren Qi is right now? My coordinates have been sent out. If the distance is close, I hope that Big Boss Ren Qi cane to our side first. The fierce beast is about to destroy a new lord¡¯s territory in front of me. The situation is urgent! ]


    ¡­


    Ren Qi also saw the messages in the chat group and also sent some messages, stabilizing the people in the chat group.


    Fierce beasts definitely needed to be killed, but they had to deal with them one by one. Elise also needed to rest, so she could not attack continuously.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuheng and the others also set off and began to kill the fierce beasts nearby.


    With Zhao Yuheng¡¯s sky fortress, it would be more convenient for them to manage the situation.


    Although they did not have a Demigod-tier soldier like Elise, Zhao Yuheng had arge number of undying blood phoenixes at the Saint-tier. It was enough to deal with fierce beasts.


    Moreover, several of Zhao Yuheng¡¯s undying blood phoenixes were about to advance to the Demigod-tier. Her overall strength was still rtively strong.


    The other new lords didn¡¯t hesitate either. They all adopted Ren Qi¡¯s strange strategy.


    They gathered the stronger alliance lords and formed a team that specialized in dealing with the fierce beasts.


    This was the best way to kill the fierce beasts!


    Although the fierce beasts were very powerful and had thebat strength of a Demigod, they were still rare. There were only about 1,000 of them.


    Facing arge number of new lords, these fierce beasts were still not enough.


    They could kill these fierce beasts with numbers.


    Of course, the new lords also paid a high price.


    After all, the fierce beasts had thebat strength at the Demigod tier. Hence, to them, the soldiers that were weaker than Saint tier were basically no threat.


    Arge number of new lord territories were destroyed by the fierce beasts during this process. Arge number of soldiers also died tragically.


    However, these beasts only caused amotion among the new lord territories. They did not cause any fatal damage to the new lord territories.


    As time passed, the fierce beasts were killed one by one.


    Among them, the Dragon Country¡¯s new lord alliance was the fastest to kill the fierce beasts.


    It only took four days for the fierce beasts around the Dragon Country¡¯s new lord alliance to be killed.


    As for the other new lord alliances, it took at least five days, and most of them took about six days.


    Moreover,pared to the other new lord alliances, the Dragon Country¡¯s new lord alliance also killed the most number of fierce beasts.


    After all, with Ren Qi and Zhao Yuheng¡¯s two top teams, the surrounding fierce beasts couldn¡¯t cause too much damage and were easily dealt with.


    A week passed quickly, and all the fierce beasts were killed.


    Ren Qi and the others had also waited for such an exciting moment.


    They were waiting to cooperate with the lords outside the ck fog to shatter the ck fog and return to the outside world.


    This was extremely exciting news for all the new lords in the ck fog.


    Ever since they came here, they had been eager to get out of this ce.


    After all, the ck fog was simply too dangerous. From the first time the ck fog changed, every time the ck fog mutated, an extremely great danger would descend.


    Many of the new lords had been able to survive until now because of their own luck.


    However, they did not know how long their luck wouldst.


    Therefore, leaving the ck fog had be their greatest wish.


    Ren Qi had already returned to his own territory. He was filled with anticipation for what was about to happen.


    Although the strength of his troops had increased greatly in the ck fog, he still hoped to break through the ck fog.


    After all, he needed to discuss matters regarding the other ne with the lords outside and fight together!

 Chapter 534 - Preparing to Beak Through the Black Fog! (1) Translator: Zayn_

    <h4>Chapter 534: Chapter 469: Preparing to Beak Through the ck Fog! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    At ten in the morning, many people gathered in Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory.


    Zhao Yuheng, Xuan Ming, Tian Jizi, Li Tian¡­


    The members of Cloud and Daybreak had basically gathered in Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory. They had gathered here because today was the day they would unite with the lords outside the ck fog to break through the ck fog.


    Ren Qi looked at everyone and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is clear about the purpose ofing here today. Today is the day we gather our strength together with the lords from the outside world to break through the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know if this operation will seed, we must do our best. This is very likely a hope for us to get out.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding people became excited. If they could break through the ck fog and get out, it would be great for them!


    After all, no one was willing to stay in the ck fog and wait for the next mutation.


    Xuan Ming asked, ¡°Does the outside world have a specific n? How do we break out of the ck fog? What kind of cooperation do we need?¡±


    Hearing Xuan Ming¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding people fell on Ren Qi. They indeed needed to know the specific situation. Otherwise, they would not know how to exert their strength in the ck Fog.


    When Ren Qi heard Xuan Ming¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Currently, we don¡¯t know what the outside world is nning. However, we just need to wait. The outside world will definitely contact us.¡±


    Tian Jizi frowned and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what method the outside world is using to contact us. Previously, ourmunications with the outside world were all cut off.¡±


    Zhao Yuheng said, ¡°Previously, the outside world said that it would take seven days. I reckon that other than preparing to break through the ck fog¡¯s power, they are also looking for a way tomunicate with us. Otherwise, they would have long gotten in touch with us.¡±


    When the others heard Zhao Yuheng¡¯s words, they nodded one after another. That was indeed the case.


    However, they did not know what method the outside world would use tomunicate with them. The only thing they could do now was to wait quietly.


    After an hour, just as everyone was getting anxious, a signal re came from a mechanical tower in front of them.


    Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes lit up and he rushed towards the mechanical tower.


    This was the signal tower that Xuan Ming had built in Ren Qi¡¯s territory two days ago. Its purpose was to receive signals from the outside world.


    In Xuan Ming¡¯s airdrop box, the letter had clearly informed him that they would contact each other through the signal tower.


    Moreover, the outside world had also requested Xuan Ming to build the signal tower in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    From this, it could be seen that the outside world trusted Ren Qi.


    Now that the signal tower had a signal, it was a very good sign.


    Xuan Ming began to operate the signal tower to receive the signal from the outside world.


    After a while, a figure appeared on arge screen in front of Xuan Ming.


    At this time, the other alliance leaders of the new lord alliances also rushed over and arrived in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    From the information in the airdrop box, they clearly knew that the connection with the outside world was in Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    They also knew that the outside world made this decision because Ren Qi¡¯s performance in the ck fog was too good. They didn¡¯t have any jealousy in their hearts.


    After Ren Qi weed the alliance leaders in, he led them directly to the signal tower.


    Looking at therge vertical screen in front of them that had static appearing on it, the alliance leaders of the new lord alliances all revealed a smile on their faces.


    A smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Chuan Jingfeng¡¯s face.


    Compared to the others, he hoped that he could break through the ck fog and leave this ce.


    After all, the new lords of Wolf Country in the ck fog were basically gone. Although Chuan Jingfeng was the leader of the new lord alliance of Wolf Country, the foundation was gone.


    He might as well leave quickly. With his identity as the leader of the new lord alliance of Wolf Country, he should be able to do well in the outside world.


    Everyone took their seats and their gazesnded on therge screen in front of them. Xuan Ming was continuously adjusting and preparing to receive the signal from the outside world.


    At this moment, a muffled sound suddenly came from above. It was as if something had attacked the ck fog outside of it.


    Everyone raised their heads and saw the ck fog surging above them. It was as if something had forced it away.


    The ck fog flowed out and formed a transparent region above them.


    This region was not very big, but they could see beyond the ck fog.


    Everyone widened their eyes. This was the first time that they had seen a scene beyond the ck fog.


    Soon after, a ck figure appeared above the transparent region.


    It was not that the ck fog had surged back. Instead, something had appeared above the transparent region and directly covered the region above.


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on it, and they could clearly see that it was an iron artifact.


    As the iron artifact appeared in the transparent region above the ck fog, the signal tower below suddenly received a signal, and a figure appeared on the verticalrge screen.


    Everyone came to a sudden realization. It turned out that the thing that appeared in the transparent region above was something simr to a signal tower.


    A lord outside used some unknown method to expel the ck fog from the area above. Then, he ced something simr to a signal tower to help receive the signal.

 Chapter 535 - Preparing to Break Through the Black Fog! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 469: Preparing to Break Through the ck Fog! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°I got it! I got the signal!¡± Xuan Ming¡¯s somewhat excited voice sounded, and the figure on the big screen began to stabilize.


    What appeared on the big screen was the scene in the meeting room of the five great nations.


    At this time, the representatives of the five great nations also saw Ren Qi and the others, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    The representative of the Dragon Country said, ¡°Hello, everyone. This is the meeting hall of the five great countries. The five of us are the representatives of the Lords of the five great countries. We are here to discuss the matter of breaking through the ck fog with you.¡±


    Because of Ren Qi, the representatives of the five great countries were mainly led by the representative of the Dragon Country in this conversation.


    As for the new lords in the ck fog, Ren Qi was naturally the main speaker.


    Ren Qi looked at the screen and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, all the alliance leaders of the new lord alliances in the ck fog are here. Everything can be transmitted to the new lords¡¯ ears.¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Country nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what to do today. We¡¯re ready to join forces with you to break the ck fog so that you cane out of it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already prepared some forces, but we need your cooperation inside.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve been very clear about this before. You just need to tell us what to do.¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Country?nodded and then said, ¡°Actually, the whole process is very simple. We¡¯ll put a special assistant device in your territoryter.¡±


    ¡°Through this device, you will be able to gather the strength of your troops. After which, you will be able tounch it through this device.¡±


    ¡°At that time, we will simrlyunch such an attack from the outside. As long as both of our attacksnd on the same spot, we will be able to break open a hole in the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°As long as we are able to break open a hole in the ck fog, we will be able topletely break open the entire ck fog from the point to the surface.¡±


    The eyes of the surrounding new lords flickered slightly when they heard the words of the Dragon Country¡¯s representative.


    Ren Qi also mused for a moment. After which, he directly nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s possible. In that case, it will be rtively easy.¡±


    Previously, Ren Qi had guessed that it would be possible to attack from the outside and the inside at the same time and break the ck fog.


    However, in that case, the power from the inside and the outside wouldn¡¯t be able to reach each other. Therefore, it would be best if there was a device to concentrate the power and release it.


    The representative of the Dragon Country continued, ¡°We don¡¯t know whether the operation this time will be sessful or not. We hope that you will also be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t manage to break through the ck fog by then and cause the mutation in the ck fog, we hope that all of you will be prepared to deal with it.¡±


    Hearing the representative¡¯s words, Ren Qi and the others became nervous.


    After all, the mutation in the ck fog had sent down quite a number of Demigod-tier fierce beasts. It was best not to have any more mutations now.


    However, Ren Qi and the others nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already mentally prepared ourselves.¡±


    It was not certain that such a thing would seed. Ren Qi and the others were more or less prepared for failure.


    However, no matter what, this operation had to continue. They had to give it a try, regardless of whether it seeded or not.


    Seeing this, the representative of the Dragon Country smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a reminder. We have made sufficient preparations. You still have to have some information.¡±


    ¡°This time, we estimate that even if we can¡¯t break the ck fog, we can stabilize the situation of the ck fog. Of course, the exact situation will still depend on the final oue.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. After that, both parties discussed some other matters that needed attention. The discussion before this operation had ended.


    Following the disappearance of the figure on therge screen, the expressions of the surrounding people became grave.


    After all, breaking through the ck fog was still very important to them.


    Right now, everyone was a little excited and nervous. They were excited because the ck fog might soon be broken and they would be able to be free.


    They were nervous because they did not know the probability of the ck fog being broken through.


    If the ck fog was not broken through, it was possible for the ck fog to mutate again.


    More importantly, if the ck fog was not broken, everyone would probably feel disappointed.


    Ren Qi was also very clear about this. He turned around and looked at the people around him. ¡°Everyone, keep your spirits up. Since the outside world has chosen this time to cooperate with us to break the ck fog, it means that they are still very confident.¡±


    ¡°What we need to do now is to cooperate with the outside world to carry out the next operation


    ¡°Everyone has heard the news that has juste in from the outside world. Judging from the current situation, a device will be airdropped from the outside world in a while. We will use that device to gather our strength and then wait for the opportunity to release it together with the outside world.¡±


    ¡°So, what we need to do now is to gather our forces in advance!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need all the troops to participate this time. We just need to bring the troops above Tier 9 in our territory.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the alliance leaders of the new lord alliances nodded to show that they understood. Then, they quickly left this ce to bring their own troops.


    An hourter, many new lords gathered their troops that were above Tier 9 and quickly rushed over.


    At this moment, a huge box broke through the ck fog in the sky and quickly descended toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    When the huge airdrop box was about to approach Ren Qi¡¯s territory, it deployed its parachute and slowly floated down.


    A few minutester, following a muffled sound, the airdrop box in the sky directlynded on the ground, emitting a muffled sound.


    From this muffled sound, one could tell just how heavy the airdrop box was.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes alsonded on the airdrop box, and their eyes flickered slightly.


    Ren Qi slowly came to the front of the box and asked the surrounding subi to slowly open it.


    After the airdrop box was opened, the object inside was revealed.


    It was a huge silver-white object, and there were many parts inside. It was obvious that they had been disassembled and needed to be reassembled.


    Ren Qi looked at Xuan Ming and said, ¡°This should be your forte. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    Xuan Ming nodded. Then, hemanded his mechanical troops to start assembling the silver-white object.


    This process did take long. Soon, the entire silver-white object was assembled.


    A huge silver-white object appeared in front of everyone.


    This silver-white object was veryrge. Its base was several meters tall, and it did not upy arge area. At the top of the object was a circr te-like section.


    In the middle of the silver-white object was a huge circr hole. There was arge circr gemstone within it. The gemstone emitted a fluorescent luster and looked very mysterious.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. From the current situation, the silver-white object in front of him was just like a cannon tform. There was a circr te that gathered energy at the bottom. After which, the energy was gathered within the circr gemstone. Finally, it was released.


    Therge screen in front of them flickered for a moment. Soon after, the representatives of the five countries appeared on the screen once again.


    The representative of the Dragon Country looked at Ren Qi and the others. Then, they opened their mouths and told Ren Qi and the others how to use this silver-white object.


    The reality was simr to what Ren Qi had imagined. The method to use these cannon-like objects was to gather energy from the circr te and then transfer it to the circr gemstone.


    After all the energy was gathered, it would be released and shot straight into the ck fog in the sky!

 Chapter 536 - The Operation to Break Through the Black Fog! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 470: The Operation to Break Through the ck Fog! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°We will temporarily name this device the ck Fracture Device, which means breaking through the ck fog. Hopefully, our operation this time around will be sessful.¡±


    ¡°The entire device is not tooplicated. All we need to do isplete the assembly and we will be able to use it.¡±


    ¡°When the time starts, both of us will let our troops unleash their attacks. They willnd on the ck Fracture Device and quickly enter it.¡±


    ¡°After which, we will wait until the strength enters the circr gemstone. After around ten minutes, we will be able to release this strength.¡±


    ¡°The strength that you release from within and the strength that we release from outside should be able to directly break through the ck fog above.¡±


    ¡°Sess or failure! It all depends on this!¡±


    On the projection screen in front, the representative of the Dragon Country slowly opened his mouth and exined the entire process of breaking through the ck fog to Ren Qi and the others.


    Ren Qi and the others nodded, indicating that they had already understood the specifics.


    ¡°Good! The entire operation will begin in ten minutes. At that time, all of you can gather your strength.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, we have chosen the coordinates on the circr spot not far above Ren Qi¡¯s territory. I have also learned about what happened previously. Although the fierce beasts have caused you a lot of trouble, the defensive power of the circr spot is rtively weak. It can be considered as giving us a chance.¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Country continued. Then, he nodded at Ren Qi and the others and turned off the projection screen.


    The specific operation had been arranged properly. In order to prevent the ck mist-breaking device from being interfered with by the signal, the projection would note in again until the finalunch.


    The surrounding people took a deep breath, and their expressions became somewhat solemn.


    After all, this was a bold attempt. If they could break through the ck fog, it would be the best oue.


    ¡°Is the timer on?¡± Ren Qi turned to look at Xuan Ming and asked.


    Xuan Ming nodded. ¡°The timer has started. I¡¯ll remind everyone to start in ten minutes.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Then, he asked the surrounding new lords to organize their troops and get ready for the start of the process.


    Everyone waited anxiously. Ten minutes seemed exceptionally long.


    Finally, the timer was approaching its end. Xuan Ming reminded everyone to get ready.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up! Let¡¯s move!¡± Xuan Ming shouted.


    Ren Qi waved his hand when he heard this. Beside him, Elise raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand. A bright sword light shot up and soared into the sky.


    Most of them saw this scene. This was the signal for the operation to begin.


    At this moment, the surrounding new lords¡¯ soldiers began to unleash their attacks on the ck Fracture Device.


    Arge number of attacks directlynded on the device¡¯s energy collection entrance.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The entire device trembled for a moment. After which, a ray of light lit up at the collection entrance, wrapping up all the attacks and directly transmitting them to the circr gemstone within the ck Fracture Device.


    All the attack power entered the circr gemstone and began to rapidly transform into pure energy, stored within it and slowly flowing.


    As the attacks entered the circr gemstone, the pure energy within the circr gemstone also rapidly increased.


    Just as Ren Qi and the others were in full swing as they carried out the operation to destroy the ck fog, the expression of Li Fuqing in the depression behind area where the invading lords¡¯ territory had been also became grave.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression was solemn as he circled around the surrounding invading lords. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, the method of releasing the fierce beasts previously had a pretty good effect.¡±


    ¡°The fierce beasts helped us block the probing of the new lords, allowing us to wait until now. Now, it¡¯s time for the most crucial moment.¡±


    The surrounding invading lords looked at Li Fuqing. When they heard his words, their expressions also became grave.


    They were very clear in their hearts what Li Fuqing was referring to at the crucial moment.


    They had to summon the remaining invading lords and a portion of the Demigod races over!


    During this period of time, they had a very clear understanding of thebat strength of the new lords and their troops.


    These new lords were far from being as weak as they appeared on the surface. Theirbat strength could be said to be extremely powerful.


    Compared to the Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance, they weren¡¯t much weaker.


    At the very beginning, these new lords hadn¡¯t disyed such greatbat power.


    If they had seized the opportunity at the very beginning to attack these new lords, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation.


    These new lords had grown too quickly.


    In such a short period of time, the other party had be so difficult to deal with.


    This time around, they were about to summon their own people again, and their hearts were much more calm. After all, there were also people from the Demigod race among them.


    They were still very confident in the Demigod race.


    After all, the reason why the Demigod race was called the Demigod race was because their strength could reach the Demigod realm when they reached the peak of adulthood!


    Suchbat strength was what they needed the most.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say much else. The activation of the formation requires a lot of flesh and blood. Don¡¯t be stingy. Hand over a portion of your troops.¡±

 Chapter 537 - The Operation to Break Through the Black Fog! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 470: The Operation to Break Through the ck Fog! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, the surrounding invading lords all revealed a pained expression.


    After all, opening the spatial rift from their own ne to this ce required a lot of energy. Their troops would probably need to expend at least half of their forces.


    However, in order to be able to summon the remaining invading lords and Demigods over, these sacrifices were all necessary.


    Li Fuqing had already finished drawing the array to summon the spatial rift and was now waiting to use it.


    He came to the center of the array and stood still. Looking at the array below, a grave expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    As soon as Li Fuqing¡¯s voice fell, the array under his feet suddenly lit up. The array patterns on it slowly began to flow and continuously circted, forming numerous runes.


    Following that, these symbols circted and turned into a huge ck disk-like object.


    Li Fuqing took the lead tomand his troops to charge into this ck disk-like area, where they quickly disappeared.


    The flesh and blood of the troops that charged in all melted. Before they could even let out any miserable cries, they disappeared.


    Soon after, the flesh and blood of these soldiers turned into pure energy and slowly flowed to the middle of the formation.


    When the surrounding invading lords saw this, they did not hesitate and directly ordered their soldiers to charge into the ck disc-like object in front of them.


    Arge number of soldiers entered the ck disc and their bodies quickly disappeared. The flesh and blood of all the soldiers turned into pure energy and entered the middle of the formation.


    A huge amount of energy gathered within and slowly flowed within the formation, as though it could be shot out at any moment.


    On Ren Qi¡¯s side, arge number of soldiers¡¯attacks were gathered within the ck Fracture Device, and were quickly converted into pure energy, before being injected into the circr gemstone.


    The circr gemstone began to light up, as it emitted rays of light.


    Elise waved the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and continuously shot rays of sword qi toward the entrance of the device.


    The sword qi entered struck the entrance and directly traveled in. After which, it entered the circr gemstone and was quickly converted into pure energy.


    The entire process was extremely costly. The gazes of all the new lords in the surroundingsnded on the ck fog above them. Their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    If they could break through the ck fog, it would be a huge improvement for them.


    After breaking through the ck fog, they would no longer have to face the dangers that the ck fog¡¯s mutation might bring.


    For example, the fierce beasts that had fallen from the ck fog¡¯s mutation. The lords were basically unable to resist.


    If Ren Qi and his group of top-tier new lords hadn¡¯t joined forces and formed a hunting squad to hunt these fierce beasts, who knew how many of the newborn lord territories would have been destroyed by those fierce beasts?


    One had to know that they weren¡¯t Ren Qi and his group. Most of the new lords¡¯bat strength was at the ninth tier. Not to mention the Saint tier, even those with half-step Saint tier soldiers were very rare.


    Thus, they definitely wanted to escape the ck fog, lest they face the threat of the ck fog¡¯s mutation in the future.


    ¡°Do you think we can sessfully break through the ck fog this time?¡±


    ¡°It should be possible. After all, the lords outside have also participated. With the strength of a few of the five great countries and the full strength of us new lords, we should be able to break through the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°If we can destroy the ck fog, that would be great. I¡¯ve long since had enough of the situation in the ck fog. It¡¯s too torturous.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? The most dangerous thing outside is the demon wave. As long as we properly defend ourselves, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem to our safety. However, the situation inside the ck fog is much moreplicated. Every time the ck fog mutates, it causes people to be on tenterhooks, afraid of being destroyed by something.¡±


    The surrounding new lords also began to discuss. Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on the ck fog in the sky. They were all filled with anticipation towards breaking through the ck fog.


    If they could break through the ck fog, they were willing to pay a price.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze was also on the ck FractureDevice in front of him. His expression was a little nervous. There were still a few minutes before the process of gathering the energy waspleted.


    At that time, it would be time for the device tounch an attack. As long as they could break through the ck fog, everything would be fine.


    Xuan Ming¡¯s gaze continued to move over the ck FractureDevice and the clock in his hand as he calcted the final time.


    Another three minutes passed before Xuan Ming¡¯s gazended on Ren Qi. His expression was a little excited as he said, ¡°Ren Qi, there is only one more minute left.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded gently. After which, he instructed the surrounding new lords to increase the strength of their troops. They unleashed numerous attacks thatnded on the ck FractureDevice in front of them.


    When these attacksnded on the device, they were immediately transformed into pure energy that circted within the circr gemstone.


    However, Ren Qi could clearly see that the flow of energy within the circr gemstone had be much slower.


    Clearly, this was because the energy within the circr gemstone was too much, causing it to be unable to circte.


    When the surrounding new lords heard Xuan Ming¡¯s voice, their expressions became excited.


    Whether or not they could break through the ck fog would depend on what happened next.


    The remaining time quickly passed. The timer had already reached the ten-minute mark.


    Xuan Ming raised his head and said with an excited expression, ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±


    The gazes of the other new lords, including Ren Qi,nded on the ck FractureDevice, and their expressions became filled with anticipation.


    The ck FractureDevice began to vibrate, and the energy within the circr gemstone began to surge rapidly. It was as if something had triggered it, and it wanted to quickly shoot out.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    After a long while, arge amount of energy poured out from the circr gemstone. As it left the device, it quickly shot up into the sky.


    A bright seven-colored light pir suddenly rushed out. It directly headed toward the ck fog in the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, a seven-colored light pir lit up outside. It quickly rose up and headed toward the ck fog outside.


    The two seven-colored light pirs were extremely dazzling. Arge amount of energy was flowing within them as they swiftly headed toward the same spot.


    ording to this speed and trend, the two seven-colored pirs of light would arrive at a specific location and both sides wouldnd in the same ce.


    Just as everyone was anxiously waiting to see if the ck FractureDevice would be effective, the ground in the distance suddenly shook.


    Subsequently, a pitch-ck pir of light rose from the distance and also headed toward the sky.


    Ren Qi frowned and asked, ¡°Where is that?¡±


    Zhao Yuheng took a look and said, ¡°It should be the area behind the invading lords¡¯ territory. It seems like there are still remnants of the invading lords that are causing trouble.¡±


    Luo Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over and destroy them!¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s toote! I don¡¯t know what that pir of light is. I just hope it won¡¯t affect our ability to break through the ck fog.¡±


    It was already toote for Luo Ming to rush over such a long distance.


    They still didn¡¯t know what that ck pir of light was. All they needed to do was not to affect their ability to break through the ck fog.


    As long as the ck fog could be broken through, Ren Qi and the others would be able to ept it even if the invading lords did something.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Just as they were thinking, the two seven-colored pirs of light in the sky took the lead and arrived above the ck fog.


    The two pirs of light struck at the same spot, and directly collided.


    Everyone held their breaths and focused their attention on the spot where the two seven-colored pirs of light hade into contact.

 Chapter 538 - The Spatial Rift Opens. Race Against Time (1) Translator: Zayn_

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 471: The Spatial Rift Opens. Race Against Time (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two seven-colored pirs of light directly collided with each other, colliding into the same spot of the ck fog.


    Everyone held their breaths as they looked at the spot where the light pirs collided with each other, their expressions tense.


    They hoped that everything would go smoothly and sessfully break through the ck fog.


    At this moment, outside the ck fog, in the meeting hall of the five great countries, the representatives of the five countries were also nervously looking at the seven-colored light pirs in the sky.


    Seeing the two light pirs collide with each other and at the same location, the representatives of the five great countries let out a slight sigh of relief.


    The first step had already beenpleted. The next step was to see if they could seed.


    The Bear Country¡¯s representative slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°I hope that we can directly break through the ck fog this time and rescue the new lords within.¡±


    The Dragon Country¡¯s representative slowly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, the new lords were stuck inside the ck fog. It was like they were in a cage. It would naturally be the best if they coulde out.¡±


    The Tiger Country¡¯s representative opened his mouth and said, ¡°The most important thing is that if we can break through the ck fog, it will not continue to spread outwards. Our losses will also be reduced by a lot.¡±


    Hearing the words of the Tiger Country¡¯s representative, the gazes of the surrounding representatives flickered slightly.


    However, they naturally had such a consideration while attempting to break through the ck fog. The ck fog had continued to spread outwards and had already caused quite arge amount of damage to them.


    Under this kind of situation, it was naturally best to be able to break through the ck fog as quickly as possible.


    At this moment, the projection screen was also showing the ce where the two light pirs had collided.


    This operation was directly projected by the five great countries.


    Firstly, it was to cheer them on. Secondly, themotion was too big and could not be hidden. It was better to directly broadcast it.


    At this moment, the lords all over the world were watching the scene on the projection screen. Their hearts were extremely excited as they waited for the ck fog to be breached.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    Especially the lords who had rtives and juniors in the ck fog, their expressions were even more excited, and they desperately wanted the ck fog to be broken apart.


    Some people even began to pray, hoping that the operation to break apart the ck fog would be sessfully carried out andpleted.


    ¡°Do you guys think it will be sessful this time? Will it be able to break apart the ck fog?¡±


    ¡°It should be possible. The five great countries have created such a hugemotion. It can¡¯t be that they¡¯re making a big fuss over nothing, right? I think it¡¯s very likely.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. I hope that the ck fog can be broken. Otherwise, if the ck fog continues to spread, we won¡¯t feel good either.¡±


    ¡°After breaking through the ck fog, I¡¯ll be able to see my son. I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing in the ck fog. I hope he¡¯s fine.¡±


    All the lords in the world were nervously watching the process of breaking the ck fog above them, hoping to see the scene of the ck fog shattering.


    Under the joint attention of the territories inside and outside the ck fog, cracks began to appear where the two seven-colored pirs of light converged.


    The speed at which the cracks spread was not very fast, but the cracks spread very firmly, as if nothing could stop them.


    In the ck fog, Ren Qi and the others looked at the scene in the sky with joy in their eyes.


    ¡°This is great! The ck fog has cracked. This means that our actions aren¡¯t too problematic. We might really be able to break through the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°I think the hope is very high. Once we break through the ck fog, we will be able to get out.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how my parents are doing after such a long time. Sob, sob. I will be able to see them soon. This is great!¡±


    ¡°Charge, charge, charge! Break the ck fog and charge out!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on the sky, anticipating the moment the ck fog broke.


    At this moment, the distant ck light shot into the sky and arrived above the ck fog.


    However,pared to the ck fog breaking, the ck light from the other side came to the sky and entangled with the ck fog above. The two merged together as if they were about to form a whole.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the ck glow. When he saw it and saw the ck fog solidify, his expression became increasingly ugly.


    Although he did not know what it was, it gave him a bad feeling.


    It was best not to have any idents happen.


    Numerous cracks continued to spread over the ck fog, as though they were about to cover the entire ck fog.


    Li Fuqing and the rest also lifted their heads to look at the scene in the sky. When they saw the ck light within the formation connecting with the ck fog in the sky, everyone sighed in relief.


    ¡°The pre-conditions for the spatial crack have already beenpleted. Now, all that is left is to tear open the spatial crack. Hopefully, it will be sessfullypleted.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we can tear open the spatial crack, the Demigod race and the rest of our people will be able toe over. At that time, all the new lords within will have to die.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! When that timees, I will definitely bring my troops to kill the new lords. Let¡¯s see how arrogant they will be.¡±


    The surrounding invading lords also had savage expressions on their faces. They had already begun to think about killing the new lordsin the future.


    Li Fuqing frowned slightly. He lifted his head and looked at the two dazzling seven-colored lights in the distance. His expression was a little grave.


    ¡°It is too early to be happy. Those new lordshave also taken action. I wonder what they are doing.¡±


    The surrounding invading lords¡¯eyes alsonded on the two seven-colored lights in the distance after hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words. Their expressions also became grave.

 Chapter 539 - The Spatial Rift Opens. Race Against Time (2)

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 471: The Spatial Rift Opens. Race Against Time (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°What are they trying to do at this time? They¡¯ve made such a bigmotion.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, could it be that they know that we¡¯ve torn open the spatial rift and are trying to do something?¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? With so few of us here, how could the news be leaked? They must be doing something else!¡±


    While the surrounding invading lordswere discussing, Li Fuqing¡¯s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    ¡°Not good! Those new lordsare trying to break through the ck fog above!¡±


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression became a little ugly when he saw that many cracks had begun to appear above the ck fog.


    The surrounding invading lordswere also slightly startled when they heard this. After which, their gazesnded on the ck fog above.


    The expressions of these invading lords became extremely ugly when they saw the cracks continuously appearing on the ck fog.


    They had never expected that the new lords would actually want to break through the ck Fog!


    They were really too bold!


    ¡°What should we do now? It seems that the other party is clearly serious. Our situation is likely not good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If they really broke through the ck Fog, we won¡¯t be in a good situation.¡±


    ¡°The new lords are already so difficult to deal with. If we let them regroup with the lords outside, our situation will be even more passive.¡±


    ¡°The key problem now isn¡¯t here, but whether their actions will affect us tearing open the spatial rift?¡±


    Hearing the words of thest invading lord, the surrounding invading lordsbecame a little nervous.


    That¡¯s right, it was no longer important for the ck fog to be torn open. If the spatial rift could not be torn open, they would be doomed without the support of the demigod tribe!


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression also became extremely ugly. He had never expected such a thing to happen.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us


    If the spatial rift could not be opened due to the other party¡¯s actions, it would be a fatal matter to them.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Our ability to tear apart space is still extremely powerful. It¡¯s not to the extent that we can¡¯t open the spatial rift. Everyone, don¡¯t scare yourselves.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve already used so much flesh and blood from the military. It should be very easy for us to tear apart space. It¡¯s better not to be so careful in such a situation.¡±


    ¡°I feel that we¡¯ll definitely be able to tear the space apart. We¡¯ll just wait for reinforcements.¡±


    After a short moment of silence, the surrounding invading lords spoke up one after another andforted each other.


    Li Fuqing frowned slightly and did not participate. No words could change the truth.


    Cracks had already appeared on the ck fog above. Clearly, it was not impossible for the ck fog to be torn apart.


    If this was the case, their situation would be a little dangerous.


    Li Fuqing raised his head and looked at the ck glow connecting to the ck Fog in the sky. It was slowly transforming its strength into a spatial tearing force. His heart was also lifted.


    The only thing he was looking forward to now was that they would be able to open the spatial rift first.


    At that time, even if they were able to break the ck fog, the situation would not be so terrible for them. At the very least, they would have the support of the demigod tribe and the others.


    Under Li Fuqing¡¯s gaze, the ck light above where the ck fog was connected began to rapidly distort. Numerous ck light gathered and began to transform into a spatial tearing force, this caused the space above the area to begin to distort.


    Under such circumstances, the degree of spatial distortion was extremely dense.


    A minuteter, the space above the area was pushed to its limit. It directly broke open and a pitch-ck spatial rift appeared above the area.


    Seeing the appearance of the spatial rift, the invading lords beside Li Fuqing cheered.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ve really adjusted well! The spatial rift has opened up. We¡¯re saved!¡±


    ¡°The spatial rift has opened up. As long as we open up a door that can allow us to pass through the huge army, the demigod tribe will be able to enter endlessly.¡±


    ¡°With the support of the demigod tribe, our situation will be very stable even if the ck fog is broken.¡±


    The few invading lords were excited. They were praying in their hearts that the spatial rift would open to a certain extent as soon as possible.


    Under such a situation, as long as the spatial rift could be opened first, it would not be so difficult for them if the ck fog was broken or not.


    The spatial rift continued to widen, and the cracks above the ck fog also continued to expand.


    At this moment, a hole had already been opened in the ck fog where the seven-colored light pirs were connected. As the number of cracks on the ck fog increased, it caused a chain reaction. Cracks appeared on the ck fog in the surroundings.


    The cracks began to spread faster as if they were affected by something. They quickly spread in all directions.


    Ren Qi and the others watched this scene nervously, hoping that the cracks would quickly spread to all the ck fog.


    Under such circumstances, the entire crack began to crack, and some of the ck fog even began to dissipate.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! The ck fog is about to be broken open!¡±


    ¡°I hope that the ck fog can be broken open faster. No matter what, we have to get out first.¡±


    ¡°However, look at the ce where the ck light rose. The space seems to have split open. What is that situation?¡±


    Some of the new lords were very excited. They cheered and thought that they would be able to get out soon. They were very excited.


    However, there were still some new lords who pointed at the ce where the ck light rose. Their expressions were a little grave.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze also shifted over. His heart sank slightly as he watched the space slowly split apart.


    ¡°It is a spatial rift. It seems like it was summoned by the remaining invading lords. It is likely that they are trying to call for reinforcements,¡± Li Tian slowly said as she looked at the spatial crack.


    The expressions of the surrounding people became grave when they heard Li Tian¡¯s words. They did not know what to do in such a situation.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression was grave as he said, ¡°From the looks of the current situation, the other party should be trying to get reinforcements from another ne toe over from that spatial rift. If the other party¡¯s reinforcements arrive, it will be a great blow to us.¡±


    ¡°However, if the ck fog is broken, even if the other side¡¯s reinforcements arrive, we will be able to face it better.¡±


    When the surrounding new lords heard this, their expressions became tense. They all prayed that the ck fog would be broken first.


    ¡°Fortunately, the outside world contacted us to break through the ck fog. Otherwise, when the spatial rift opens, it will be a brand new mutation of the ck Fog. At that time, no matter whates through the spatial rift, it will be a disaster for us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a good thing that we¡¯re breaking through the ck fog. Otherwise, if we were trapped in the ck fog and faced the new threat of the spatial rift, I don¡¯t even know if I would be able to hold on.¡±


    ¡°Be more confident. You definitely won¡¯t be able to hold on. Both of us are only Tier 8 soldiers. Previously, we relied on luck to survive. If the spatial rift opens and we¡¯re still in the ck Fog, there¡¯s a very high chance that we¡¯ll die.¡±


    The surrounding new lords spoke one after another, hoping that the ck fog could be broken through quickly.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    At this moment, the pitch-ck spatial rift not far away surged. The space in that area copsed, and a huge circr spatial door slowly opened.


    ¡°Not good! The spatial rift has formed a door. The enemy¡¯s reinforcements are probablying.¡±


    There was amotion on the invading lords¡¯ side. At this moment, a huge dragon¡¯s roar suddenly came from behind the pitch-ck spatial rift.


    Following that, a huge figure rushed out from the pitch-ck spatial rift.


    It was a huge dragon!


    A huge dragon from another ne!


    The spatial rift had already opened, but at this moment, the ck fog had yet to bepletely broken through!

 Chapter 540 - Killer Move! Five-finger Fist Heart Sword! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 472: Killer Move! Five-finger Fist Heart Sword! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Looking at the scene in the sky, the expression of the new lords turned extremely ugly. He did not expect that before the ck fog was broken through, the spatial rift created by the invading lords had already appeared.


    As the first dragon flew out from the spatial rift, arge number of dragons began to fly out from within. Dragon roars rose in the sky, rising in the hearts of Ren Qi and the others. This caused their expressions to be grave.


    ¡°What should we do now? Should we retreat back to the territory first?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect the spatial rift to open first. I reckon that there will be many monsters and invading lordsing over from the other ne. Let¡¯s return to the territory and get ready to defend.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now? Can the ck fog still be broken? If not, we will face a new danger from the spatial rift!¡±


    The surrounding new lords all panicked as they looked at the scene in the sky with panicked expressions.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze alsonded on the sky. There were many cracks above the ck fog.


    At this moment, the cracks above the ck fog had already spread rapidly. They spread along the entire ck fog and quickly covered the entire ck fog.


    Currently, the entire ck fog had formed such a crack line. All it needed was a powerful force to shatter the entire ck fog.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the spot where the two seven-colored light pirs intersected. He looked at the light that was being emitted from within and frowned.


    The two seven-colored light pirs had be smaller. It was as though the energy that had been stored within the circr gemstone was about to bepletely exhausted.


    Ren Qi frowned. The expressions of the surrounding new lords also became anxious. All of them were looking at the two seven-colored light pirs in the sky, hoping that the seven-colored light pirs would continue to exert their strength and break through the entire ck fog.


    However, the light pirs within the ck fog became smaller and smaller under everyone¡¯s gaze. Soon, they disappeared, as if they had beenpletely exhausted.


    All of the new lords were stunned. They had never expected such a situation to ur.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! We don¡¯t have enough strength and have directly run out. What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°We are just onest step away. There is only onest step left. Could it be that the ck fog cannot be broken?¡±


    ¡°It is already filled with cracks. All we need to do is put in more effort and we will be able to break through the entire ck fog.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s already pretty good. At the very least, the ck fog has already be like this. As long as we gather our strength again, we should be able to break through the entire ck fog.¡±


    The surrounding new lords were speechless. They were all expressing their helplessness and hatred towards this situation.


    Of course, there were also some new lords who were more optimistic. They felt that it was already pretty good to be able to achieve such a level when trying to break through the ck fog for the first time.


    ¡°The current situation is already very clear. What we need most now is to block the new threat in the spatial rift and then wait for the next opportunity to break through the ck fog in one go.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. The current situation is still eptable. It¡¯s barely eptable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to quickly retreat. Let¡¯s go back first. We can build a better defense system in the territory.¡±


    The surrounding new lords spoke one after another. Regarding this situation, they felt that it was still eptable.


    However, the most important thing now was to hurry back and face the threat of the enemy that appeared from the spatial rift.


    The alliance leaders of the new lord alliances also felt that it would be better to go back and prepare for defense.


    At this moment, a new lord pointed at the sky and suddenly shouted, ¡°Look, the ck fog in the sky is rapidly recovering!¡±


    Upon hearing this new lord¡¯s words, the surrounding new lords turned their attention to the sky and looked at the situation of the ck fog.


    As expected, the crack in the ck fog was slowly recovering.


    Although the recovery speed was not very fast, it was still visible to the naked eye.


    It was likely that the crack in the ck fog wouldpletely recover before long.


    At that time, all their previous efforts would have been in vain!


    When they thought of this, the surrounding new lords could not ept it.


    If the crack in the ck fog was still there, they would only need tounch another attack to break through the ck fog. However, the spatial crack was actually slowly healing. How could this be possible?


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Who would have thought that the ck fog crack would actually heal. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°The ck fog crack is slowly healing, but the spatial rift haspletely opened. is the heavens really trying to kill us?¡±


    ¡°If the ck fog is healed, coupled with the threat that has appeared from the spatial rift, it will be an extremely difficult problem for us.¡±


    Hearing the surrounding new lords¡¯ words, Ren Qi and the others¡¯ expressions became solemn.


    If this situation continued, the new lords¡¯ states of mind would copse first.


    Looking at the ck fog cracks in the sky, Ren Qi frowned. Then, he turned his gaze to Elise.


    Elise couldpletely sense what Ren Qi was thinking. When she saw Ren Qi turn his gaze to her, she nodded slightly.


    Then, Elise did not hesitate. She held the Dragon Pool Sword and flew into the air.

 Chapter 541 - Killer Move! Five-finger Fist Heart Sword! (2) Translator: Zayn_

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 472 Killer Move! Five-finger Fist Heart Sword! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    Elise raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, and a trembling sound suddenly rang out.


    Following that, a pitch-ck clock appeared behind her.


    The pitch-ck clock suddenly expanded, quickly covering the subus army below.


    Waves of power spread out from the bodies of these mutated subi, and then quickly gathered towards Elise¡¯s body in the sky.


    Feeling the waves of power surging into her, a faint light shed in Elise¡¯s eyes.


    The wings on her back became increasingly pitch-ck.


    Power of Equilibrium!


    Arge amount of power surged into Elise¡¯s body, was mobilized by her, and then all gathered into the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand.


    <i>¡°Buzz!¡±</i>


    The Dragon Pool Sword was also continuously vibrating, as if it was pleasantly surprised by the power that surged into its body.


    Elise suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the sky. She slowly raised her left hand.


    Following that, she slowly extended a finger.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A dense sword aura suddenly spread out from Elise¡¯s finger. It directly reached the sky and shot straight into the clouds. The enormous sword aura tore everything in its surroundings apart. Even the air trembled.


    Then, Elise slowly extended her second finger!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Another stream of sword qi quickly rose into the sky and arrived in mid-air. The thick sword qi spread in all directions as if it wanted to cut everything in its surroundings in half.


    At this moment, Elise¡¯s face was already drenched in sweat. Her body trembled slightly as if she was enduring an extremely powerful pressure.


    This was a brand new power that she hadprehended after breaking through to the Demigod realm. It was called the Five-finger Fist Heart Sword.


    Every finger was a stream of sword qi. Five streams of sword qi condensed to form a powerful sword qi attack.


    But now, just by raising two fingers, Elise was already feeling an extremely great pressure.


    This was a killing move. Its power was very overbearing, and it also required an extremely powerful strength to be able to fully unleash it.


    Elise¡¯s body trembled. She gritted her teeth and used all her strength to raise her third finger.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Another stream of sword qi rose into the sky, shooting straight into the clouds. It instantly broke through the space above, causing the air above to ripple.


    Elise¡¯s body trembled even more violently, as if she couldn¡¯t control it anymore.


    Elise was now a Demigod, but she could only raise three fingers and release three streaks of sword qi.


    From this, one could see just how powerful the killer move Elise had justprehended, the Five-finger Fist Heart Sword, was.


    ¡°What is that? Sword qi that can shoot straight into the sky? What a powerful aura!¡±


    ¡°This sharp aura feels as if it can pierce through the sky. Is this an attack that a soldier can perform?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too abnormal? I feel that if this attack were tond on my soldiers, I¡¯m afraid that they would be directly destroyed.¡±


    ¡°As expected of Big Boss Ren Qi. The soldiers actually have such powerful strength. This is truly too shocking.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    Currently, Elise had already raised her strength to thete stage of the Demigod realm through her Equilibrium power. Under such circumstances, she had only extended three fingers.


    If Elise could stretch out all five fingers, how powerful would this attack be?


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He was even more confident in Elise¡¯s attack.


    Elise¡¯s gaze fell on the three streams of sword qi in the sky. She focused all her attention on the three sword qis in the sky.


    Under her control, the three sword qis in the sky began to intertwine and quickly fuse together.


    The three sword qis condensed and began to rapidly fuse into one, turning into an extremely sharp and overbearing qi.


    This sword qi traversed through the sky, as if it wanted to pierce through the entire sky.


    <i>¡°Boom!¡±</i>


    Elise sped her hands together, fusing the Five-finger Fist Heart Sword in her left hand into the Dragon Pool Sword in her right hand.


    <i>¡°Buzz!¡±</i>


    The Dragon Pool Sword trembled even more intensely, as if it was excited because it felt the powerful nature of the Five-finger Fist Heart Sword.


    The sword qi of the Five-finger Fist Heart Sword hadpletely fused into the Dragon Pool Sword, covering the surface of the Dragon Pool Sword.


    A trace of solemnity shed across Elise¡¯s eyes. Looking at the ck fog that was slowly recovering in the sky, she did not hesitate. She clenched the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and shed down towards the sky.


    <i>¡°Boom!¡±</i>


    A huge sword qi quickly tore towards the sky. The dense sword qi broke apart the clouds and fog above, causing the surrounding air to break apart, causing ripples to appear.


    Subsequently, this huge sword qi directlynded on the spatial crack that was already filled with cracks above.


    <i>¡°Bang!¡±</i>


    An intense muffled sound appeared. The sword qi above spread horizontally, and instantly spread over the shattered ck fog.


    The sword Qi continued to move horizontally, causing the ck fog that was already filled with cracks to be even more fragmented. Even the strength of its recovery was reduced by quite a lot.


    <i>¡°Bang!¡±</i>


    Finally, with a crisp sound, the entire ck fog instantly shattered, turning into streaks of ck fog that quickly dissipated into the surrounding air.


    All the new lords below were stunned. They stared nkly at the shattered ck fog in the sky, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    The ck fog had been broken through!


    It had really been broken!


    They had never expected that the ck fog would be broken in such a manner.


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Ren Qi. Their eyes were filled with admiration and awe.


    In the end, they had to rely on Ren Qi¡¯s army to break the ck fog.


    If not for Ren Qi, they would probably still be in the ck fog. Moreover, with the ck fog condensing and the spatial rift opening, their situation would likely be extremely passive.


    At this moment, the ck fog shattered and spread. Soon, it arrived around the spatial rift .


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended around the spatial rift.


    At this moment, arge number of dragons had already flown out of the spatial rift. There were also quite a number of invading lords who had popped their heads out of the rift.


    The spatial rift had opened because of the ck fog. It was unknown if the ck fog¡¯s destruction would cause any damage to the spatial rift.


    Soon, the destruction of the ck fog arrived around the spatial rift. An enormous force swept over and covered the spatial rift.


    The power within the spatial rift resisted this force and formed a pulling force.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly. That force interweaved and actually caused the space around the spatial rift to be even more unstable.


    Many of the giant dragons that hade out of the spatial rift were directly swept by this unstable energy. After which, they were quickly crushed by the distorted spatial energy.


    However, another ck light pir quickly rose from below and directly entered the spatial rift above.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the ck light pir.


    Those remaining invading lords still did not give up.


    The power of the ck pir of light poured into the spatial rift and began to stabilize the unstable spatial rift.


    However, this situation did notst for long. The enormous spatial power once again crushed everything, causing the spatial rift to shake once again.


    The energy within the ck light pir continued to pour in endlessly, wanting to stabilize the distorted space.


    At this moment, Li Fuqing and the rest were clenching their teeth as they looked up. The great formation under their feet had already been reactivated by Li Fuqing. They only hoped that they could stabilize the space above them so that the spatial rift could continue to stay open.


    For this, Li Fuqing and the rest sacrificed all the remaining troops and turned them into pure energy to help.


    This was their only chance. If the spatial rift could not be opened, they would definitely die here.


    <i>¡°Buzz!¡±</i>


    The space above trembled for a moment, and the situation changed.

 Chapter 542 - The Golden Portal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 473: The Golden Portal (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Li Fuqing and the rest stared at the pitch-ck spatial rift in the sky. If they couldn¡¯t protect the spatial rift, then they would all be finished.


    For this, even if they had to sacrifice all their troops, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    Right now, Li Fuqing and the rest no longer thought about the troops. They only wanted to protect the spatial riftand their own lives.


    Compared to their own lives, their troops were no longer as important.


    At this moment, the scene in the sky began to change.


    The power of the ck fog shattering, the power of the spatial rift, and the power that was rapidly spreading upwards from the ck light pir, the three types of powers instantly interweaved.


    <i>¡°Bang!¡±</i>


    An intense explosion sounded. It directly spread around the spatial rift in the sky. The entire spatial riftseemed to have exploded and quickly disappeared.


    The enormous explosion shook the entire sky andpletely wrapped around the spatial rift.


    Under this situation, the expressions of Li Fuqing¡¯s group were stunned. Theypletely did not dare to believe the scene in front of them.


    ¡°Exploded! Exploded? The spatial rift above directly exploded?¡±An invading lord¡¯s throat wiggled as his voice interfered.


    He was clearly unable to ept this fact. Li Fuqing and the rest by the side were also unable to ept this fact. Their expressions had be a little stiff.


    ¡°This! This is not possible, right? Why would the spatial rift suddenly explode? The spatial strength that we have activated is extremely great. This can¡¯t be true, right?¡± An invading lord¡¯s voice carried a crying tone as he said.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s expression also became extremely ugly.


    He looked at the violent explosion in the sky, then said bitterly, ¡°It should be because this spatial rift is relying on the ck fog to be formed. Now that the ck fog has directly shattered, the spatial rift that relies on the ck fog naturally can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    Compared to the deathly silence on Li Fuqing¡¯s side, Ren Qi and the new lords were jubnt. Everyone was extremely excited.


    ¡°Hahaha, the ck fog has been broken. It¡¯s really been broken through! We¡¯re free!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. The ck fog has finally been broken through. From the first day I entered the ck fog, I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day. I¡¯ve finallye out of the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°<i>Wuwuwu</i>, that¡¯s really great. There are all kinds of threats in the ck fog, making people feel extremely tense. However, breaking through the ck fog will guarantee my life. That¡¯s really great.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, look, the spatial rift that the invading lords summoned has been destroyed. It directly exploded. This is too great!¡±


    ¡°Awesome, awesome, awesome! Not only has the ck fog been destroyed, even the other party¡¯s spatial rift has been destroyed. This is truly a double blessing.¡±


    When all the new lords saw the scene in the sky, their faces were filled with joy. They had never thought that things would develop like this.


    The invading lords and troops that had been preparing toe out from the spatial rift earlier had been directly destroyed by the spatial storm formed by the explosion of the spatial rift. This caused everyone to exim in delight.


    Ren Qi looked at the scene in the sky and a smile surfaced on his face.


    No matter what, the ckfog had finally destroyed. This could definitely be said to be an extremely good thing for the new lords within the ck fog.


    At this moment, Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the spot where the spatial rifthad exploded, and he frowned slightly.


    The spatial rift¡¯s explosion had directly annihted the invading lords and soldiers within, so Ren Qi was still extremely excited.


    However, from the location where the spatial rift had exploded, Ren Qi could sense a different aura. He did not know if he was thinking too much.


    Ren Qi had a feeling that something else would happen at the location where the spatial rifthad exploded.


    Just as he was thinking, a golden light suddenly bloomed from the location of the spatial riftin the sky.


    That golden light came from an unknown ce and directly wrapped around the location where the spatial rifthad exploded.


    An enormous golden energy directly wrapped around the ce where the spatial rift had exploded. It was as though it had wrapped the ce where the spatial rifthad exploded with ayer of golden light.


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows slightly rose. He could sense that something bad was about to happen.


    Elise, who was beside him, also frowned and said, ¡°Master, that golden light contains a very powerful strength. It should be the strength of a Demigod. Moreover, it is not a single aura. Instead, it is a lot of Demigods¡¯ aura!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows also tightly knitted together when he heard Elise¡¯s words. He had never expected that things would change in such a manner.


    Soon after, Ren Qi thought of what this situation meant.


    ¡°It should be that a Demigod-tier soldier or an expert from another ne has made a move. They want to forcefully tear open the spatial riftonce again.¡±


    Elise nodded. After which, she acknowledged his words and said, ¡°However, there are four forces tangling at the spot where the spatial rift exploded. We do not know what the final result will be.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded. Now, he could only wait for the result quietly.


    At this time, although the ck fog had broken through, there was still a faint barrier at the ce where the ck fog had disappeared. It needed time to slowly disappear.

 Chapter 543 - The Golden Portal! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 473: The Golden Portal! (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Hence, they were currently unable to meet with the lords outside the ck fog.


    And right at this moment, the ce where the spatial rift had exploded in the sky suddenly underwent a new change.


    <i>¡°Boom!¡±</i>


    The entire ce where the spatial rift had exploded waspletely enveloped by the golden light. The violent energy there also slowly condensed and began to stabilize.


    The entire process continued for about half an hour.


    After half an hour, the ce where the spatial crack had exploded in the sky waspletely devoid of any explosive aura.


    Everything became stable. The aura of the spatial crack slowly disappeared and was reced by a peaceful aura.


    Under this situation, the aura of the ce where the spatial crack had explodedpletely stabilized. A brand new portal slowly opened.


    Ren Qi frowned slightly. Although the ck fog had been broken, it would be quite ufortable for them if the space rift reopened.


    At this moment, Elise said, ¡°Master, there seems to be a brand new space power in the spatial rift. The power wants to open a brand new space portal in that location.¡±


    ¡°With such a dense and stable spatial energy, the portal that opens might be stable and persistent.¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Elise and asked, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Elise¡¯s expression also became solemn. Then, she said, ¡°Simply put, the new spatial door that opens might very likely be a permanent door!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression also became grave when he heard her words. If that was really the case, then it would be a very disadvantageous situation for them.


    This meant that creatures from another ne could enter without any scruples.


    Moreover, their understanding of the other ne had yet to reach a very profound level.


    At such a time, it was naturally best not to let the spatial portal open wide. Ren Qi looked at Elise and asked, ¡°Is there any way to stop the new spatial portal from opening?¡±


    Elise shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s basically no good way, but we can use that thing to try.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the ck Fracture Device Elise was pointing at, and a faint light shed in his eyes.


    Then, without hesitation, Ren Qi called the alliance leaders of the nearby new lord alliances over.


    ¡°Everyone, the situation is urgent. I don¡¯t have time to exin anything to you. Now, have your troops release their power into the ck Fracture Device again. I need that ck Fracture Device to fire again.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the alliance leaders of the nearby new lord alliances nodded without any hesitation.


    After a few incidents, they no longer had any doubts about Ren Qi¡¯s decision.


    Moreover, they clearly understood that Ren Qi was doing this for the spatial rift in the sky.


    Soon, arge number of soldiers unleashed their attacks and swiftly headed towards the ck destruction device, directly entering it.


    Soon after, the circr gemstone was once again filled with arge amount of energy, as a huge amount of energy began to circte within it.


    Soon after, arge amount of energy began to circte within the circr gemstone. Even though Elise was about to enter a weakened state, she still contributed quite a bit of energy.


    At this moment, Ren Qi saw that the golden light in the sky had wrapped around the spatial crack, and was about to open the spatial portal. Hence, he no longer hesitated.


    Ren Qi maneuvered the strength within the ck Fracture Device and directly turned the cannon. In an instant, he unleashed an attack towards the spatial crack that was wrapped by the golden light in the sky.


    The seven-colored light pir instantly charged forward and headed towards the region of the golden light-covered spatial crack.


    At this moment, the violent spatial aura in the region of the spatial crack had already stabilized. A golden-colored spatial portal slowly opened.


    The entire portal appeared in the sky. It was just like a square, as though it was a Heaven¡¯s Gate that was hanging down from the sky.


    Behind the golden spatial portal, one could vaguely see arge number of creatures. It was unknown whether they were soldiers or powerful creatures from another ne.


    At this moment, the seven-colored light pir that had once again bloomed from the ck Fracture Device directly arrived in the sky. In an instant, it entered the open golden portal.


    <i>¡°Bang!¡±</i>


    An intense muffled sound appeared. The seven-colored light pir directly entered the golden portal that had opened and swiftly broke through the control of the golden portal.


    The golden light circted and gathered towards the opening. Clearly, it was trying to stabilise the spatial crack.


    However, it was useless.


    The stable spatial crack had a hole opened. The spatial energy was in chaos and the golden light was unable to fill it.


    At this moment, another seven-colored pir of light rose up andnded on the golden portal.


    The lords outside had also taken action. They clearly knew that they could not let the golden portal open so easily, so they chose to take the same action as Ren Qi.


    This seven-colored pir of lightnded on the opened golden portal, and it instantly tore open another hole in the spatial portal.


    This time, the golden light could no longer suppress the two holes.


    However, the golden portal was still open. Clearly, it did not want to control the two holes. It wanted to open the entire portal first.


    Ren Qi, who was below, watched this scene and secretly gritted his teeth. However, there was nothing he could do.


    They had already done all they could. The rest could only be left to fate.


    With tworge holes, the opening of the golden spatial portal did not go smoothly.


    However, under the cover of the golden light, the golden spatial portal slowly opened, floating in the sky, as though it was the real Heaven¡¯s Gate.


    At this time, the tworge holes formed a chaotic spatial turbulence, causing the spatial gate to be unstable.


    A ball of golden light wrapped around arge number of invading lords and soldiers, as well as some living beings, as they flew out from the spatial portal.


    Due to the golden light enveloping them, the living beings within were not affected by the spatial turbulence.


    However, the golden light could only do so much, as it quickly disappeared.


    At this moment, the tworge holes that had been opened began to growrger andrger under the spatial turbulence.


    If they were not restricted, it was likely that the golden spatial portal would be quickly swallowed by the spatial turbulence within the tworge holes and disappear within the spatial turbulence.


    At this moment, a golden light once again flew out from the spatial portal. After which, it split into two. It wrapped around the two holes and began to repair the spatial turbulence within them.


    However, the recovery of the golden light was very slow. It was unknown how long it would take topletely repair it.


    At this moment, another golden light shot out from the spatial portal, directly wrapping around the entire golden portal. Then, it descended downwards, wrapping around the creatures that hade out earlier. It was as if it had formed a protective barrier for them.


    Soon after, the entire spatial portal above sank into silence, as if it hadpleted all of its actions.


    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on the spatial crack and the open portal. Their expressions were all different.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression also became grave. However, at this moment, the final barrier around them had disappeared. The restriction of the ck fog hadpletely disappeared.


    They were once again connected to the outside world.


    Ren Qi looked at the golden spatial portal in the sky and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    No matter what was said, the ck fog had finally been destroyed. This was an extremely good thing for them.


    As for the golden spatial portal, there was still a way.

 Chapter 544 - Reappearance of the Ghana Race! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 474: Reappearance of the Ghana Race! (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Zayn_ </h4>


    Seeing the golden portal open and the ck fogpletely shatter, the surrounding new lords hadplicated expressions on their faces. However, they were generally quite happy.


    After all, the ck fog had shattered no matter what. The threat that had always been present had disappeared.


    This situation was already considered quite good for them.


    Although the golden portal was still a threat, they would be able to face this threat together with the outside world now that the ck fog had broken through.


    Soon, quite a number of flying soldiers appeared in the sky. Some of the lords were riding on them as they quickly headed toward Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Smiles appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Clearly, these were the lords from the outside world who hade to check on the situation.


    The surrounding new lords cheered and waved their hands. After such a long time, they could finally see the people from the outside world. How could they not be happy and excited?


    Soon, a few flying troops arrived above Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory. After revealing their identities and going through Ren Qi¡¯s verification, they slowly descended.


    More than ten people descended from these flying troops. The leader was the representative of the five great countries. Behind them were many top-tier lords of the five great countries.


    They looked around vigntly. It was obvious that they were protecting the representative of the five great countries.


    The gazes of the surrounding new lords alsonded on the representative of the five great countries. Their eyes were filled with excitement.


    They could finally meet the people outside. Moreover, the first person they met was a representative of the five great countries. How could they not be excited?


    The gazes of the lords of the five great countries allnded on Ren Qi. They slowly walked over to him.


    Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Ren Qi. Their eyes were filled with envy.


    To be valued so highly by the representatives of the five great countries, it was something they wanted but couldn¡¯t get.


    The representatives of the Dragon Country came before Ren Qi and smiled at him. ¡°Lord Ren Qi, our cooperation went smoothly. We¡¯ve finally broken the ck fog. Wee back.¡±


    As he spoke, the representative of the Dragon Country extended his right hand to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi smiled, then extended his right hand and shook hands with the representative of the Dragon Country.


    All the new lords around them cheered. This handshake seemed to confirm that they had broken through the ck fog and finally connected to the outside world.


    The representatives of the other countries were also a little excited. After all, the new lords in the ck fog grew up very quickly.


    After the ck fog was broken, they would be the mainstays of their respective countries. Moreover, some of the secrets within the ck fog might also be revealed after the ck fog was broken.


    Following which, there were some words of condolence. Ren Qi also held a banquet in the subus territory to celebrate this moment.


    However, the representatives of the five great countries were not in a hurry to celebrate. Instead, their gazesnded on the golden portal that had already opened not far away and the golden curtain that had fallen from it.


    The gazes of the others alsonded on it. When they saw the golden portalthat had opened and the golden curtain that had fallen from it, their expressions became grave.


    The two broken spatial vortexes were slowly being repaired by the golden energy. Everyone was clearly aware that if they waited until the two broken spatial vortexes werepletely repaired by the golden energy, then, the things behind the golden portal would rush out impatiently.


    This would be an extremely great disaster for them.


    Ren Qi also raised his eyebrows. After which, he looked at the representatives of the great countries and said, ¡°It will likely take some time for the golden portal in front to be repaired.¡±


    ¡°However, a group of creatures that have descended from the golden portal. The other ne will be able to take a look at the situation within the golden curtain.¡±


    The representatives of the various countries also had the same intention. They nodded their heads upon hearing this. They were prepared to go and take a look at the situation first. Otherwise, they would not be able to rest and eat in peace.


    Many of the lords led their own troops. In addition, the representatives of the five great countries had brought quite a number of top-tier lords. All of them led their troops and swiftly headed toward the golden portal.


    The surrounding scene did not change. Everything within the ck fog was as usual. The only difference was that the ck fog above had disappeared.


    The topography of this ce had changed long ago when the ck fog appeared. Now that the ck fog had disappeared, the altered topography had remained.


    At this moment, under the golden curtain was the final territory that Li Fuqing¡¯s group relied on.


    Li Fuqing watched the golden portal in the sky open with his eyes. His expression had be extremely excited.


    However, two seven-colored pirs of light shot out and pierced two holes into the golden portal, causing the smiles on Li Fuqing¡¯s group to freeze.


    If the golden portal could not open and the invading lords, troops, and Demigods from the other ne could note over, then they would definitely die.


    Just as Li Fuqing¡¯s group was feeling a little hopeless, a golden light curtain descended from the sky, surrounding and carrying arge number of invading lords, troops, and some Demigods. It directly appeared in front of Li Fuqing¡¯s group.


    Li Fuqing and the others were stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on their faces. As long as someone came, it would be fine!

 Chapter 545 - 545 Chapter 474: Reappearance of the Ghana Race! (2)

    545 Chapter 474: Reappearance of the Ghana Race! (2)


    The number of invading lords, soldiers, and Demigods descending from the sky was not many, but there were more than a thousand invading lords and hundreds of Demigods.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s gazended directly on the Demigods. He clearly knew that all the invading lords would definitely listen to the orders of the Demigods.


    Li Fuqing was slightly stunned when his gazended on the Demigod race. It was the Ghana race!


    The Ghana race had a human body and a beast head. They had a pair ofrge wings on their backs. Their entire body was extremely tall. They were as tall as three people.


    !!


    Li Fuqing clearly knew that the Ghana race was extremely warlike among the Demigod race. Moreover, theirbat strength was also very strong. He did not expect that it would be the Ghana race that woulde down.


    This made him feel even more relieved.


    At this moment, with a pair of wings with golden light shing on its back, a Ghanaian arrived in front of Li Fuqing and the others.


    Before Li Fuqing could speak, this Ghanaian waved the weapon in his hand and instantly pierced through one of the invading lords beside Li Fuqing.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s body stiffened and he immediately lowered his head.


    These invading lords did not have any status in front of the Demigod race. The Demigod race did not need any reason to kill them.


    The Ghanaian¡¯s gazended on Li Fuqing. ¡°The Demigod race is very dissatisfied with your performance. After such a long time, you did not even manage to harvest the ¡®resources¡¯ of the ck fog. Many of you were even destroyed by those ¡®resources¡¯. This is simply a disgrace to us!¡±


    Li Fuqing lowered his head even more. He knew that this was the Ghana race establishing their authority. If he was angered at this time, he would only be a tool for the other party to make an example out of.


    After this Demigod swept his gaze over Li Fuqing and the others, his gazended on the invading lords that had descended with him.


    Kill the chicken to warn the monkey!


    Li Fuqing and the others had already sacrificed all of their troops and were of no use. Hence, they were killed by the Ghanaians to establish their might and intimidate the invading lords that had descended with them.


    ¡°My name is Sai Hun. From now on, I will lead you. We only have one mission now. That is to resist the attack of this ne¡¯s ¡®resources¡¯ and ensure that the spatial portal above us can bepletely opened.¡±


    ¡°At that time, there will be even more reinforcementsing over to help us harvest the ¡®resources¡¯ here.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Following Sai Hun¡¯s furious cry, the surrounding invading lords nodded one after another to show that they understood.


    At this moment, Ren Qi and the others also quickly rushed over. When they saw the golden light curtain that hung down from the golden portal in front of them, as well as the invading lords and the Demigod race behind the light curtain, everyone¡¯s expressions became grave.


    The Dragon Country¡¯s representative frowned slightly and said, ¡°Those in front should be the invading lords and their troops, right? However, what are those with wings on their backs? Are they an invading lord¡¯s troops? The aura on their bodies is so powerful.¡±


    When they heard the words of the Dragon Country¡¯s representative, everyone¡¯s gazended on the Ghana race in the golden curtain. Their expressions were all different.


    Without exception, all of them felt a rich threat from the Ghana race in front of them.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gaze alsonded on the Ghana race. A grave expression shed across his eyes.


    After which, he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Those are not the troops of an invading lord. Instead, they are the Demigod race from another ne. They are a race of Demigods. Their name is the Ghana race.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re very belligerent, and theirbat power is very strong. I reckon there are quite a few Demigods among them!¡±


    When Ren Qi had met the Ghana race, it was Long Yi who had led them in the ck fog mountain behind the subus territory.


    That ce was considered a forbidden area. The Ghana race inside should have been suppressed, but theirbat power was already very strong.


    He didn¡¯t know if the strength of the Ghanaians in front of him was suppressed.


    But no matter what, these Ghanaians would definitely be very difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Demigod race? Ghanaians?¡± The surrounding people were confused when they heard this. They had never seen the Ghana race before, unlike Ren Qi, so they naturally didn¡¯t know.


    When Ren Qi saw this, he gave a simple exnation about the Demigods, Gods, and the Ghana race.


    When the representatives of the five great countries heard this, a sh of understanding appeared in their eyes. They didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to already know so much about the other ne.


    The representatives of the other countries all looked at Ren Qi strangely, as if they wanted to snatch him away.


    There was nothing they could do. Ren Qi¡¯s performance was too shocking. Under such circumstances, they definitely wanted Ren Qi to be a member of their own country.


    Unfortunately, Ren Qi was from the Dragon Country!


    ¡°What should we do now? The other side is obviously guarding the spatial portal above us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The spatial portal above us must not be opened. Otherwise, the reinforcements from the other ne will be endless, and our side will be in danger.¡±


    ¡°However, at the moment, we don¡¯t know the strength of those fellows in front of us. We can¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about their strength? Now that the ck fog has been broken through, do we have to be afraid of these invading lords and the so-called Demigod race if we join forces?¡±


    The eyes of the lords from the variousrge countries flickered as they pondered over how to deal with the situation in front of them.


    At this moment, Ren Qi said, ¡°No matter what, Let¡¯s test thebat strength of these fellows first. Regardless of whether we want to destroy this spatial portal or other reasons, we need to give it a try first.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the surrounding people nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s test it out first. You¡¯ve suffered so much in the ck fog. There¡¯s no need for you to do anything this time. Let us do it!¡±


    After saying this, the representative of the Dragon Country spoke to the representatives of the surrounding countries before sending out their most powerful lords and charging forward.


    A few lords came out from the middle and led their troops forward.


    At this moment, the eyes of Sai Hun, who was within the golden light curtain, flickered slightly when he saw this.


    After which, he directly opened his mouth and said, ¡°The defenses of the golden light curtain that is flowing down are limited. Try your best not to let them attack the golden light curtain. Take the initiative to go out and meet them!¡±


    The surrounding invading lords led their troops and charged out after Sai Hun gave the order.


    Sai Hun knew that this was a test battle between both sides, and there was no need for the Ghanaians to take action.


    These invading lords were theirckeys, and they should be used at this moment.


    The two opposing lords and troops collided in an empty space in front of them, and the battle instantly began.


    The lords on both sides were of simr levels.


    Although Ren Qi¡¯s side had arge number of lords and troops, the other side had arger number of invading lords, so both sides had about the same number.


    However, the invading lords¡¯ troops were very strong. Although the two sides were still evenly matched, as time passed, the invading lords and troops began to suppress the lords and troops.


    Seeing this, the representatives didn¡¯t hesitate. They immediately sent out their strongest lords and brought their troops to provide support.


    These lords had very strongbat strength, and many of them were half-step Saint tier or Saint tier.


    The lords outside did not level up step by step like Ren Qi. When their troops reached half-step Saint tier or Saint tier, they basically leveled up all of their troops at the same time.


    In terms of numbers, they had a lot of troops.


    After these lords and troops joined the battlefield in front of them, the situation in front of them changed again and began to shift toward Ren Qi and the others.


    Upon seeing this, a cold light shed in Sai Hun¡¯s eyes.


    He knew clearly that this was the first battle between the two sides. They could not lose in terms of imposing manner, especially since they had a small number of troops. They needed to present a powerful and imposing front!


    Therefore, Sai Hun waved his hand, and several figures flew out from behind him.


    This time, he sent out his own nsmen.


    The Ghana race entered the battlefield in front!

 Chapter 546 - 546 Chapter 475: Response to the Golden Spatial Portal! (1)

    546 Chapter 475: Response to the Golden Spatial Portal! (1)


    As the Ghanaians entered the battlefield ahead, some changes urred on the battlefield in an instant.


    The Ghanaian¡¯sbat strength was still very strong. Moreover, the weakest was at the Saint tier and there were quite a number of Demigod-tier experts. This had directly changed the battle situation.


    Arge number of troops that the five great countries had sent out had been killed. The remaining troops also had different expressions when faced with this situation.


    When the representatives of the five great countries saw this situation, their expressions changed slightly. They had never expected such a situation to ur.


    !!


    When Ren Qi saw this, he did not hesitate and directly asked the subus army to help. Zhao Yuheng and the others beside him also hurriedly sent their soldiers to help.


    However, they were very clear in their hearts that the Ghana race in front was too strong. It was not something they could deal with now.


    Therefore, the task given to their soldiers was not to attack directly. Instead, they would coordinate with the soldiers around them and ask the lords and soldiers sent by the five great countries to withdraw.


    Ren Qi looked at the lords of the five great countries and said, ¡°The Ghanaians are still very strong. After all, they are Demigods and are very belligerent. Now is not the time for them to fight head-on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to withdraw the troops first and then make ns.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the representatives of the five great countries had different expressions. However, they all nodded. This was not the time to show off. If they continued to dy, the losses of the troops would be very great.


    Therefore, they immediately gave orders to the lords that they had just sent out and told them to quickly return.


    As these lords returned with their troops, the invading lords and troops as well as the Ghana race wanted to give chase.


    Fortunately, Elise and the rest rushed forward in time, and arge number of attacks covered the area in front, blocking the pursuit of the invading lords, troops and the Ghana race.


    The invading lords, troops and the Ghanaians looked at Elise and the rest before quickly returning to the golden light screen.


    A smile appeared on Sai Hun¡¯s face when his gazended in front of him.


    ¡°From the current situation, the performance of these resources is indeed a little unexpected. However, none of them have exceeded the scope of control. Without Demigod-tier creatures, they are ultimately just ants.¡±


    To Sai Hun, even Saint-tier creatures were not enough to take on a Demigod-tier creature at their current level. It was unknown how many Saint-tier soldiers would be needed to take on a Demigod-tier creature.


    Therefore, as long as these lords in front did not have any Demigod tier soldiers, they would not pose much of a threat to them.


    So what if there were many of them?


    As long as they managed to endure through the repair of the spatial portal above, they would be able to wait for reinforcements. Then, it would be time for them to harvest these ¡®resources¡¯.


    Li Fuqing, who was standing at the side, looked at Sai Hun¡¯s appearance. He hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°Sir Sai Hun, there is something that I do not know if I should say. There are already Demigod tier soldiers among the lords in front.¡±


    Sai Hun raised his eyebrows when he heard Li Fuqing¡¯s words. He did not expect that the other party really had a soldier at the Demigod stage.


    ¡°How many are there? Are you sure that it¡¯s a soldier at the Demigod stage?¡±


    When he heard Sai Hun¡¯s question, Li Fuqing hurriedly said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s a soldier at the Demigod stage. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have lost so miserably. As for the number, we seem to have only encountered that one before.¡±


    Hearing Li Fuqing¡¯s words, a disdainful smile appeared on Sai Hun¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Demigod-tier guy. There¡¯s no need to make such a fuss. The Ghana race that I brought this time has many Demigod-tier soldiers. They¡¯re enough tost until the spatial portal ispletely repaired.¡±


    Hearing Sai Hun¡¯s words, Li Fuqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He wanted to remind Sai Hun that the Demigod-tier soldier wasn¡¯t simple and was very powerful. However, looking at Sai Hun¡¯s expression, in the end, he did not say anything.


    It was better for him not to demoralize the troops and wait for Sai Hun¡¯s decision.


    Just as he was thinking, the lords and troops in front all retreated.


    Sai Hun looked at the lords and troops in front retreating with a hint of disdain on his face.


    As a Ghanaian, Sai Hun was very belligerent and was quite arrogant.


    As far as he was concerned, the lords and soldiers in front of him were merely ¡®resources¡¯ with lowbat power.


    If not for the fact that he had brought fewer invading lords and nsmen, he would have personallye to retrieve these ¡®resources¡¯.


    ¡°Guard this ce well. I don¡¯t know when the spatial portal above will be repaired. It must not be broken by those fellows. If they attack, call me again.¡±


    As he spoke, Sai Hun directly came to the back and began to urge the invading lords behind him to build a temporary pce for him.


    Li Fuqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. In the end, he did not say anything. He no longer had any troops and could only rely on schemes to survive.


    From now on, he had to be very careful when he spoke.


    After Ren Qi and the others withdrew, they did not hesitate and directly ordered the surrounding lords and troops to withdraw and return to Ren Qi¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi¡¯s territory was still quite a distance away from the golden light curtain. Hence, it was already dark when they returned.

 Chapter 547 - 547 Chapter 475: Response to the Golden Spatial Portal! (2)

    547 Chapter 475: Response to the Golden Spatial Portal! (2)


    Ren Qi¡¯s subus territory was already filled with preparations for the banquet. Everyone began to celebrate the breakthrough of the ck fog.


    Although they hadn¡¯t gained any benefits from the probing earlier, at least they had a general understanding of the other party¡¯s overall strength. At the very least, they didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to them.


    The representatives of the five great countries didn¡¯t stop the revelry in front of them. After all, the lords inside and outside the ck fog were all very happy after the ck fog was broken.


    In Ren Qi¡¯s meeting room, the representatives of the five great countries and several representatives of the new lord alliances also took their seats.


    Everyone began to discuss the golden light curtain, the invading lords, and the Ghanaians.


    The representative of the Dragon Country looked around and took the lead to speak. ¡°From the current situation, the fighting strength of the entire Ghana race is very strong. Moreover, the invading lords and troops are also very strong.¡±


    ¡°The golden spatial portal in the light curtain is still being repaired. Once it is repaired, it is likely that creatures from another ne will invade.¡±


    ¡°I think that Lord Ren Qi should know more about the other ne. Now, let Lord Ren Qi exin.¡±


    Although the five great countries had some understanding of the other ne, they did not know much about it.


    Inparison, Ren Qi definitely knew more.


    Hearing the words of the Dragon Country¡¯s representative, Ren Qi stood up and told them everything he knew about the other ne.


    The expressions of the people around them gradually became solemn after hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    After all, if what Ren Qi said was true, the creatures in the other ne were very powerful. Not only were there Demigods, but there were also Gods.


    Moreover, they were only ¡®resources¡¯ that were reared in the other ne.


    ¡°ording to my spection, the ck fog a hundred years ago was triggered by people from the other ne. Then, our earth mutated and arge number of monsters appeared. People awakened as lords and could use troops.¡±


    ¡°All of this should be the work of another ne. They want us to collect the resources and then they wille to harvest.¡±


    ¡°The ck fog a hundred yearster should be triggered by them. However, because of a certain matter, the gods and demigods of the other ne suffered heavy casualties. It is not enough to directlye to harvest us.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, they triggered the ck fog and sent the invading lords down. They wanted to destroy us first and use the ck fog as a transit point.¡±


    Ren Qi told them all of his findings and conjectures. The surrounding people nodded as they listened to Ren Qi¡¯s words.


    If that was the case, it could exin the appearance of the ck fog.


    Everyone was furious when they heard that the other ne treated them as resources.


    However, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it now.


    ¡°From the looks of it, what we need to do the most is to destroy the golden curtain of light and continue attacking the golden Spatial portal. We need to block the golden portal. It would be best if we can destroy itpeletely.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the people around nodded again. From the current situation, this was indeed the most appropriate thing to do.


    After all, no one knew what would happen if the portal opened again.


    Perhaps it would be an invading lord, a Demigod, or the so-called God race.


    However, no matter which one it was, it was not something they could endure.


    Back on Earth, for some reason, the highest tier the troops on Earth could reach was only Tier 9.


    However, the ck fog mutation had broken this bottleneck. Now, after reaching Tier 9, the troops could also break through to half-step Saint tier, Saint tier, and even Demigod tier.


    However, there were no Holy Stones or Pure Holy Stones outside of the ck fog. Therefore, the military on the outside could only rely on the energy umted by the troops to break through in one go.


    This resulted in most of the lord soldiers breaking through to the Saint-tier at the most, and they were unable to enter the Demigod tier.


    This was because the strength they had umted previously could only allow their soldiers to reach this realm.


    As for Ren Qi and the others in the ck fog, although they were new lords, due to the resources in the ck fog as well as the Holy Stones and Pure Holy Stones, many of their troops surpassed the lords outside who had awoken many years ago.


    Ren Qi even had a Demigod tier unit!


    Therefore, there were only a few lords who were lucky and continued to gather more strength who had advanced to the Demigod realm, and there were not many of them.


    The rest were mostly at the Saint tier!


    Facing the Demigod and God races, the Saint tier was not enough.


    Therefore, the spatial portal must not be allowed to open so that they could have the chance to develop.


    Although the ck fog had disappeared, the situation within did not change. There should still be Holy Stones that had not been discovered in this area.


    Only by excavating and using these Holy Stones would the other lords be able to quickly possess a Demigod tier army.


    That was why they needed time now!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. At this moment, the Dragon Country¡¯s representative said, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the matter regarding the golden light curtain and the golden spatial portalter. At present, I want to send a portion of the lords of the five great countries to the golden light curtain first to deter the invading lords, troops, and demigods behind the golden light curtain.¡±


    Hearing the Dragon Country¡¯s representative¡¯s words, the surrounding people nodded one after another. This was indeed the most urgent matter at the moment.


    After that, the representative of the Dragon Country continued, ¡°Ren Qi and the rest of you have also entered the ck fog for quite a long time. Your family members are also quite anxious. All of you can ask the new lords in your respective alliances to contact their family members and meet them.¡±


    Ren Qi was startled when he heard this. After that, he nodded and Sister Xueli¡¯s image appeared in his mind.


    He started wondering how she was doing now.


    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s decided then. Today is a good day, since we¡¯ve broken through the ck fog. Let¡¯s go out and celebrate.¡±


    After the heavy topic, the atmosphere became rxed.


    Everyone went out to attend the banquet while chatting andughing. Many people also turned on theirmunication devices and began to contact their families.


    Their families had waited for such a long time.


    After everyone left the meeting room, Ren Qi turned on hismunication device and opened a private chat.


    It was Ren Xueli¡¯s private chat.


    Previously, when the ck fog was around, themunication with the outside world waspletely cut off. Now that themunication was turned on, a lot of messages from Ren Xueli appeared on it.


    [ Little Qi? I heard that some ck fog appeared. Many new lords were dragged into it. How are you doing? Are You alright?]


    [ Little Qi, why aren¡¯t you replying? What¡¯s the situation now? Are you alright?]


    [ Little Qi, are you alright? I heard that all the new lords of your batch were dragged into the ck fog. Are you alright?]


    [ Little Qi, don¡¯t be nervous. You must be careful in the ck fog. Don¡¯t let anything happen to you.]


    [ Little Qi, I was so worried about you. You should be fine, right?]


    [Little Qi, this is great news. I can see your news now. You¡¯ve be the Alliance Leader in there. That¡¯s great, but you must pay attention to your safety.]


    [ Little Qi, it¡¯s dangerous for you to attack the Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance. I know that you¡¯re going to do great things now, but you must pay attention to your own safety.]


    [Little Qi, the ck fog has been broken. I saw the message saying that the ck fog has broken! Is that true? Little Qi? How¡¯s your situation now? Can you hear me?]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at the various messages in his private chat on themunication device, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes began to heat up.


    Outside the ck fog, there was someone who had been tugging at his heartstrings.


    Ren Qi stretched out his hand and sent a series of messages over.


    [ Sister Xueli, I¡¯m fine. The ck fog has bbeen broken. Where are you now? I want to see you.]

 Chapter 548 - 548 Chapter 476: Rescuing Tiannan City! (1)

    548 Chapter 476: Rescuing Tiannan City! (1)


    In Ren Xueli¡¯s territory, Ren Xueli had been waiting for the news in themunication device ever since she learned that the ck fog had been broken.


    Feeling the vibration of themunication device, a hint of joy appeared on her face.


    Quickly opening themunication device, Ren Xueli saw the private message, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Subsequently, Ren Xueli told Ren Qi her location.


    !!


    Ren Qi chatted with Ren Xueli for a while before agreeing to meet the next day. After which, Ren Qi went to rest.


    The next morning, Ren Qi prepared to meet Ren Xueli after recruiting the troops for the day.


    At this moment, the five great countries¡¯bined troops quickly rushed over. They were in top condition and were ready to face the invading lords, troops, and the Ghana race within the golden light curtain at any time.


    The lords of that region were all extremely happy. After all, their own safety could be considered assured. If not, facing the invading lords and troops as well as the Ghanaians within the golden curtain, they would all be in great danger.


    At this time, Ren Qi was also riding on ckie, leading Elise towards Ren Xueli¡¯s territory.


    ckie¡¯s speed was very fast, quickly rushing towards their destination.


    Along the way, Ren Qi looked at the scenery below and could not help but feel a little emotional.


    After such a long time, the ck fog finally shattered.


    After flying for about an hour, Ren Qi and the others finally left the range of the ck fog from before.


    Continuing forward, they reached the area of the Dragon Country.


    Ren Qi and the others first passed through a wilderness area, then reached the sky above a city.


    There were still guards in the city area. When they saw ckie in the sky, all of them became vignt.


    Some lords also came to the sky with their troops. They appeared around Ren Qi and his team, wanting to interrogate him.


    Ren Qi quickly revealed his identity. These lords quickly let him pass. After all, they had heard of Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi rode on ckie and quickly passed through the city, entering the next wilderness area.


    After arriving here, many of the monsters below began to move. At this moment, many figures suddenly appeared from below and headed towards ckie.


    These were flying monsters, just like a monster faction. Arge number of them arrived in mid-air and attacked ckie.


    These flying monsters might have seen that ckie was a Dark Dragon King and was all alone, so they had their eyes on it.


    After all, after killing and devouring a Dark Dragon King, most of the flying monsters would be able to level up.


    The bold would die of starvation, and the timid would die of starvation as well. This rule also existed among the monsters.


    Therefore, these flying monsters couldn¡¯t wait to rush up and kill ckie, and then devour its flesh and blood.


    Previously, these monsters had always done things like this, but this time, they obviously chose the wrong target.


    Before these flying monsters could get close to ckie, Elise, who was beside Ren Qi, pulled out the Dragon Pool Sword.


    A sword light shed, and the surrounding flying monsters were all killed by this sword light. Their bodies split into several pieces, and their corpses fell from the sky andnded on the ground.


    The monsters below who wanted to continue charging up stopped in their tracks. They did not dare to go forward, and their bodies started trembling.


    ckie nced at these flying monsters with disdain, and then continued to carry Ren Qi and Elise forward.


    Soon, Ren Qi and the others passed through several wilderness areas and cities. They also suffered a lot of attacks, but the enemies were all killed by Elise.


    In the face of her sword strike, those monsters could only wait for death.


    Not long after, Ren Qi and the rest came to the sky above another city. Looking at the city below, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    Because this city was Tiannan City!


    Returning to his own city again, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion.


    Who would have thought that he, who had been lonely and bitter in the past, would actually grow to such a level?


    However, when he looked down, Ren Qi frowned.


    That was because he discovered that in front of the city below, arge number of monsters were continuously charging toward the defensive fortification of Tiannan City.


    The demon wave was attacking?


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He did not expect to encounter such a situation.


    Although he had heard of the demon wave when he was in Tiannan City, that was already ten years ago.


    After all, with the increase in the number of lords, the defense of the city had improved a lot, and the monsters had been cleared regrly. There shouldn¡¯t have been a demon wave.


    But now, a demon wave had happened. Moreover, looking at the monsters in the demon wave below, it could be said that there were a lot of them.


    The impact of the demon wave formed by so many monsters was very strong.


    Ren Qi could clearly see from the top that the defense of Tiannan City below could not hold out for too long.


    If the demon wave continued to sweep forward, the defense of Tiannan City would be directly broken through. At that time, Tiannan City would probably suffer from the impact.


    The reinforcements were definitely rushing over, but it was already toote.


    Seeing this situation, Ren Qi did not hesitate and directly ordered ckie to dive down.

 Chapter 549 - 476: Rescuing Tiannan City! (2)

    Chapter 549: Chapter 476: Rescuing Tiannan City! (2)


    Trantor: Zayn


    At this moment, on the defense of the outskirts of Tiannan City, everyone looked at the demon wave in front of them, and their expressions became a little dull.


    Li Dongyang¡¯s gazended on the surging demon wave in front of him, and his expression was a little heavy.


    After all, there were too many monsters in the demon wave in front of them, and he had been called over to help.


    However, the tier of his troops was not very high, only Tier 7. Moreover, his territory was not close to Tiannan City, and only some troops were outside the city. Facing such a demon wave, there was no way for him to resist.


    The people around him also looked a little dejected and desperate. After all, it was the first time they had seen such a demon wave formed by so many monsters.


    At this moment, a ck figure appeared in the sky and quickly rushed down. Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on the figure. Some of their eyes revealed a tinge of excitement and relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s reinforcements! Our reinforcements are here!¡±


    Some of them shouted out loud in excitement. After all, in this desperate moment, reinforcements from other ces were the strongest motivating agents for them.


    However, the smiles on their faces immediately froze.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one divine dragon? It¡¯s not support, right? It can¡¯t be a new demonic beast attacking, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, such a soldier is too rare. It should be a demonic beast, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Before the demon wave can be dealt with properly, another powerful demonic beast has appeared. I¡¯m afraid the city¡¯s defenses will be broken through!¡±


    Seeing that there was only one divine dragon, everyone¡¯s hopes were dashed. After all, how could there be only one soldier in a supporting lord¡¯s troops?


    This was definitely a newly-joined monster!


    A divine level monster was probably at least Tier 9. To them, it was a force that was too difficult to resist.


    However, at this moment, someone pointed at ckie and said, ¡°Look, there seems to be a human figure on that divine dragon. Could it really be a military branch?¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a soldier? A soldier won¡¯t have any effect on our current situation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If arge number of divine dragon soldiers came to support us, the situation would be much better. But now, no one knows what will happen next.¡±


    The people around spoke one after another, saying that it would be better if there were more divine dragons like this.


    At this moment, ckie arrived above the demon wave in front of them. It opened its mouth and spat out a thick dragon breath towards the demon wave.


    The hot dragon breath directly enveloped the monsters below. The thick mes burned, directly enveloping arge number of monsters within the ck mes.


    The human figure on the defense of the outskirts of the city looked at the scene in front of them, and his expression became a little excited.


    ¡°That divine dragon¡¯sbat strength is so strong. Just a single dragon breath and it directly incinerated arge number of demonic beasts. Perhaps we really can be saved.¡±


    ¡°What daydream! No matter how strong a divine dragon is, facing arge number of demonic beasts, he will definitely die of exhaustion. Sigh, it¡¯s just that he will be defeated a littleter.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such disheartening words. It¡¯s ast resort. Who knows, he might really be able to save us.¡±


    The crowd on the outskirts of the city discussed animatedly, but hope was ignited in their eyes. They all hoped that they could block the demon wave ahead.


    At this moment, arge number of demonic beasts also discovered Ren Qi and the others, who had the upper hand. Arge number of demonic beasts broke free from the demon wave and headed straight for ckie, as though they wanted to drown it.


    From the outside, arge number of flying monsters escaped from the demon wave below and directly flew into the sky. They covered the sky and covered the earth like a wave, as though they wanted topletely cover ckie.


    Everyone on the outskirts of the city became anxious, afraid that something unexpected would happen to the divine dragon.


    At this moment, a sword light suddenly bloomed between the group of flying monsters that surrounded ckie. In an instant, it cut through the surrounding monsters and directly killed all of them.


    Arge number of monster corpses scattered, all of them falling to the ground.


    Everyone on the defensive line at the outskirts of the city was stunned. They did not expect to see such a scene.


    ¡°What was that just now? It seemed to be a sword light? The sword light shed past, and therge number of flying monsters were all killed.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be. I don¡¯t know what that sword light was, but it was actually able to achieve such strength. It¡¯s really too powerful.¡±


    ¡°I think I can see two figures on the divine dragon. could those two be soldiers?¡±


    ¡°My eyesight is good. I can see that one of them is an ordinary human. It is definitely not a soldier. The remaining one has wings on their back. It seems to be a soldier!¡±


    ¡°A soldier? One sword light killed so many monsters?¡±


    The surrounding people were all shocked. However, no matter what, smiles appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. They felt that this situation was the most advantageous for them.


    At this moment, everyone saw the divine dragon swing its tail in midair and quickly arrive above the city¡¯s outskirts.


    Subsequently, the two figures on the ck divine dragon leaped down andnded steadily on the city¡¯s outskirts.


    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on the two figures. They were startled when they saw Ren Qi and Elise.


    ¡°It seems to be a subus? No, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a subus. What exactly is that soldier type?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s holding a sword in her hand. It seems like the sword light just now was emitted from the longsword in her hand. I wonder what kind of soldier type it is to be able to emit such a powerful sword light.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My soldier is a kind of swordsman. There are many great swordsmen among them, but they can¡¯t achieve such a level. This soldier type is really too powerful.¡±


    ¡°Look at the guy next to her. He should be the lord, right? He looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere before.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him before, my *ss. This lord looks a little immature. He shouldn¡¯t be old. Strange. He¡¯s so young, how can he have such a powerful troop?¡±


    As he was thinking, ckie let out a roar and quickly rushed toward the demon wave in front of him.


    The demon wave that looked like a nightmare in the eyes of everyone on the outskirts of the city was indeed like a toy in ckie¡¯s eyes. It continuously drilled in and out of the demon wave, and arge number of demons entered its stomach.


    Everyone was even more amazed when they saw this scene. They did not expect that the ck divine dragon¡¯sbat strength was actually so strong.


    At this moment, an uncertain voice sounded, ¡°Ren¡­ Ren Qi?¡±


    Li Dongyang looked at Ren Qi in disbelief. At first, he thought he had made a mistake. He did not expect Ren Qi to appear here.


    His student, Ren Qi!


    Right, right, right. The ck fog had broken. Ren Qi could naturally appear here.


    When the surrounding people heard Ren Qi¡¯s name, they were stunned. Then, everyone remembered who Ren Qi was.


    ¡°Ren Qi? I was wondering why this person looked so familiar. It turns out that he¡¯s the leader of the new lord alliance of the Dragon Country in the ck fog. I saw him on the projection screen at that time.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s him. When they attacked the Invading Lords¡¯ Alliance, I was so excited. I didn¡¯t expect to see him in person here.¡±


    ¡°When I saw the projection screen before, I knew that this guy was very fierce. I didn¡¯t expect that this guy would be this fierce. He basically blocked the demon wave ahead with just a divine dragon soldier.¡±


    After hearing that it was Ren Qi, the surrounding lords gathered around and looked at Ren Qi excitedly.


    To them, Ren Qi could be said to be the hero of the Dragon Country. Now that they saw Ren Qi, they were naturally very excited.


    Moreover, they had all seen Ren Qi¡¯s battle in the projected light screen before, so they knew that Ren Qi¡¯s soldiers had very highbat strength. When Ren Qi came here, their situation would definitely be alleviated.


    They were saved!

 Chapter 550 - 477: Siege of Monster Forces! (1)

    Chapter 550: Chapter 477: Siege of Monster Forces! (1)


    Trantor: Zayn


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Ren Qi, their eyes filled with excitement.


    With Ren Qi around, they could be said to be much safer.


    Ren Qi also followed the voice and saw Li Dongyang in the crowd.


    Seeing the previous teacher, Ren Qi was naturally very happy and came in front of Li Dongyang.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Li Dongyang looked at Ren Qi in front of him. The smile on his face could not be suppressed.


    Especially when Ren Qi called him ¡®teacher¡¯, it made Li Dongyang¡¯s heart bloom with joy. He felt that he had gained a lot of face.


    After all, who didn¡¯t know about Ren Qi?


    This was the leader of the new lords in the ck fog, the Alliance Leader of the Dragon Country¡¯s new lord alliance.


    Moreover, in the previous battle in the ck fog, Ren Qi¡¯s performance could be said to be the best among all the new lords.


    In any case, Ren Qi was his own student. It would be a great honor for him when the word spread.


    When the people around heard Ren Qi calling Li Dongyang teacher, their gazes instantly changed.


    Sensing the gazes of the people around him, the smile on Li Dongyang¡¯s face became even more intense.


    ¡°Ren Qi, were you alright inside the ck fog? It¡¯s been such a long time. It¡¯s been hard on you,¡± Li Dongyang said softly as he looked at Ren Qi in front of him.


    This was not Li Dongyang putting on an act. Instead, he truly felt sorry for Ren


    After all, everyone knew that the situation inside the ck fog was not that good.


    It was not just the initial threat. There were also the ck fog¡¯s mutations and the invading lords. Even if the lords outside were to go over, they would be extremely ufortable, let alone new lords like Ren Qi!


    Don¡¯t forget, when Ren Qi and the others entered, they had just graduated from high school.


    Moreover, the death rate in the ck fog wasn¡¯t low.


    Even though Ren Qi and the others had grown very well and their military strength had increased greatly, there were still many casualties among the new lords.


    When Ren Qi heard Li Dongyang¡¯s words, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine,


    Teacher. Haven¡¯t I alreadye out?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s good that you¡¯vee out. It¡¯s good that you¡¯vee out.¡± Li Dongyang looked at Ren Qi and nodded.


    Following that, he looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°The demon wave ahead is still very dangerous. Tell your troops not to risk their lives, or they might be directly destroyed.¡±


    ¡°The reinforcements from other ces are already rushing over. We only need to hold on for a period of time. There¡¯s no need to risk our lives.¡±


    Hearing this, the surrounding people also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We just need to hold on. There¡¯s no need to go all out. Tell that divine dragon toe back. When the timees, we can directly block the demon wave ahead.¡±


    Hearing Li Dongsheng and the surrounding people¡¯s words, Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine. I still don¡¯t care about this little demon wave formed by the monsters.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I know that you are very strong, but you only have a single soldier here. Facing so many monsters, it will still be very difficult. You might even die from exhaustion. Listen to us. Let the demon wavee. We can slow their movements and hang on for a while.¡±


    The people around also spoke one after another. They wanted to advise Ren Qi not to be impulsive and to stabilize himself first.


    Hearing this, Ren Qi smiled and did not say anything else. Instead, he turned his gaze to the nearby Elise.


    ¡°Elise. ¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Elise also understood and directly pulled out the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand.


    ¡± Weng!¡±


    The Dragon Pool Sword emitted a humming sound. Following that, Elise directly charged out and rapidly rushed towards the demon tide ahead.


    The surrounding people cried out in surprise. They did not expect Ren Qi to not listen to them. Instead. he allowed his trooos to charge forward once again!


    Just as everyone was feeling a little surprised, rays of sword light lit up above the demon wave in front of them.


    The sword light moved unhindered and directly drowned the region in front of them. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the sword light seemed to cover everything.


    The sword light descended and directly entered the demon wave. Arge number of monsters were instantly killed by the sword light, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Looking at the scene, everyone was stunned.


    They knew very well that Ren Qi¡¯s troops had very strongbat strength. However, they had never expected that his troops¡¯bat strength would actually be this strong!


    It could be said that they were a little too strong!


    Elise cooperated with ckie in the sky and directly interrupted the demon wave in front of them. Arge number of monsters were killed, directly blocking the entire demon wave.


    Li Dongyang and the others looked at the situation in front of them, and the admiration in their eyes became more and more intense.


    At this time, Ren Qi also looked at Li Dongyang and asked, ¡°Teacher, why is there a demon wave attacking the city? Previously, didn¡¯t there always be people from the military region regrly clearing out the monsters? There shouldn¡¯t have been a demon wave.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Li Dongyang said, ¡°That was indeed the case in the past. However, after the appearance of the ck fog, these monsters became much more irritable. Moreover, their reproduction increased, causing their numbers to increase explosively.¡±


    ¡°After the strange movement of the ck fog, our troops were able to break through beyond Tier 9. However, it was the same for the monsters. Arge number of monsters broke through their old realms, causing the monsters to be very chaotic.¡±


    ¡°The matter of the demon wave has been happening frequently recently. Many people say that it is going to be very dangerous..¡±

 Chapter 551 - 477: Siege of Monster Forces (2)

    Chapter 551: Chapter 477: Siege of Monster Forces (2)


    Trantor: Zayn


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard Li Dongyang¡¯s words. He did not expect such a situation to happen to the monster forces.


    On the battlefield in front of them, with Elise and ckie¡¯s continuous attacks, more than half of the monsters in the demon wave were killed or injured. They basically had no power to resist.


    The smiles on the faces of the people around them grew wider as they looked at the scene in front of them.


    They had been tormented by the demon waves for quite some time. It was definitely a good thing for them that the demon wave could be stopped.


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Ren Qi, their eyes filled with reverence.


    Li Dongyang¡¯s gazended in front of them. He saw that the demon wave had basically been broken through and arge number of monsters had been killed. It was no longer possible to form a demon wave.


    Looking at Ren Qi beside him, Li Dongyang¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. After that, he looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Ren Qi, the ck fog has shattered. You can be considered to be free. You¡¯re back. I have to treat you well. Come and have a meal with meter.¡±


    Hearing Li Dongyang¡¯s words, many people in the surroundings opened their mouths. They also wanted to treat Ren Qi to a meal.


    Not to mention the fact that Ren Qi had helped them block the demon wave, just having a meal with Ren Qi was something worth bragging about.


    Hearing this, Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Li, I have other matters to attend to when I return this time. I won¡¯t be having a meal. Let¡¯s talk about it again when we meet in Tiannan City next time.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, a trace of disappointment shed across Li Dongyang¡¯s eyes. However, he then opened his mouth and said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already said so, I won¡¯t keep you any longer. You can continue with your matters first.¡¯


    Li Dongyang knew clearly in his heart that the current Ren Qi was no longer the same as before. At the very least, he was no longer his student. Instead, he had grown into a truly strong person.


    There would definitely be many things for him to do. Under such circumstances, even if he was his teacher, he could not force it.


    Ren Qi smiled and nodded. Then, he chatted with Li Dongyang for a while.


    Soon, ckie and Elise returned. The demon wave in front of them had already disappeared.


    The monsters in the demon wave had been killed inrge numbers. It could be said that they had already been defeated.


    Under such circumstances, there was naturally no need to pay too much attention to it.


    After bidding farewell to Li Dongyang, Ren Qi leaped onto ckie¡¯s back. Then, ckie waved its tail and once again charged into the clouds. It quickly headed towards Ren Xueli¡¯s territory.


    At this moment, in Ren Xueli¡¯s territory, Ren Xueli was looking around nervously with a solemn expression.


    Arge number of monsters had appeared around her territory, causing her expression to be extremely nervous.


    She knew clearly in her heart that with so many monsters around the territory,


    they were definitely coveting the territory. Moreover, looking at the


    appearance of these monsters, it was obvious that their intelligence was very


    high.


    It was very likely that they were a monster faction!


    Previously, although Ren Xueli¡¯s territory had been attacked by many monsters, most of them were notrge-scale attacks.


    Thergest one was a demon wave that she had encountered not long ago. During that wave, she had lost more than 200 soldiers and the city wall had almost copsed.


    However, even in the face of the demon wave, Ren Xueli had not been as nervous as she was now.


    That was because this demon wave was different from the past demon wave.


    A demon wave was the impact of many monsters. As long as there were not many levels of monsters in the magic tide, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue to withstand the impact of one round of monsters.


    However, if the level of monsters was different, their intelligence was higher and theirbat strength was stronger. They even paid attention to the cooperation between each other.


    If such monster forces attacked the territory, it would be a greater threat to the lord, because they might be able to break the territory.


    If the territory was broken, then the entire situation would be very precarious. This was absolutely uneptable to the lord.


    Ren Xueli looked at the monsters in the monster forces in front of her, and her expression could not help but be nervous.


    At this time, a team of soldiers appeared not far away and was rushing towards this side. Behind them, there were many monsters chasing after them.


    Ren Xueli took a look and her expression changed slightly.


    She recognized the leader of the soldiers. It was the owner of the tavern!


    Ren Xueli did not expect that the other party woulde here. However, it seemed that the other party was chased by the monsters and was forced to flee in this direction.


    Seeing that the army was getting closer and closer to her territory, Ren Xueli did not hesitate at all. She directly released her army to attack, repelling all the monsters that were chasing after the fleeing team.


    Then, she opened the city gate of the territory and let the team enter her territory.


    After closing the city gate, arge number of attacks were released, repelling all the monsters in the surroundings.


    These monsters obviously had their own ns and did not choose to charge forward.


    There were more and more monsters around. It was obvious that these monsters were waiting for theirpanions to arrive beforeunching another attack.


    The tavern owner panted as she walked up to Ren Xueli. She said apologetically, ¡°Xueli, I really had no other choice. I could onlye to your territorv first. ¡±


    Ren Xueli looked at her and helped her off the back of the soldier. She asked with concern, ¡°What happened? Your territory was also besieged?¡±


    Upon hearing Ren Xueli¡¯s words, the tavern owner revealed a miserable look on her face. ¡°Yes, my territory was also surrounded by arge number of monsters. Moreover, they have already begun to attack it.¡±


    ¡°I felt that it would be too difficult to defend my territory. I need external help toe support my territory, so I thought of bringing my troops to break out of the encirclement and seek reinforcements.¡¯


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that your territory is also surrounded by the monster forces.¡¯


    Hearing her words, Ren Xueli¡¯s expression became more and more anxious.


    She thought that Ren Qi woulde over very soon. It was impossible for Ren Qi to bring many troops over so quickly.


    Now that such a thing had happened, what if Ren Qi came over and was in danger?


    Ren Xueli wanted to send a message to Ren Qi to tell him not toe over for the time being, but at this time, themunication device could not send a message.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to send a message. The monsters have destroyed the surrounding signal towers. We can¡¯t receive or send a signal here.¡±


    The tavern owner looked at Ren Xueli and spoke.


    Ren Xueli¡¯s expression became increasingly grave when she heard this.


    However, she had no other choice now. She could only face the surrounding monster forces first.


    At this moment, a sharp roar of a monster suddenly sounded around the territory.


    The expressions of Ren Xueli and the tavern owner beside her suddenly changed when they heard this voice.


    Following that, the two of them directly came to the top of the city wall. Looking at the situation around the territory, their expressions became increasingly solemn.


    The surrounding monsters began to move one after another. That sharp whistle seemed to be an order to attack. The surrounding monsters began to attack Ren Shirley¡¯s territory one after another.


    Ren Xueli¡¯s expression suddenly changed. After that, she did not hesitate and directly ordered the surrounding soldiers to counterattack. The various defensive facilities on the city wall also began to activate one after another. They began to continuously stop the monsters that were charging at Ren Xueli¡¯s territory.


    The surrounding monsters cooperated very well. They werepletely iparable to the scattered monsters.


    Therefore, even if there were not many monsters around, the pressure on Ren Xueli¡¯s territory was even higher than in the case of a demon wave due the cooperation of these monsters.


    The tavern owner also let her troops join the defensive battle. If Ren Xueli¡¯s territory was breached, she would also be killed.


    Time passed bit by bit. As the surrounding monsters continued to attack, the troops in Ren Xueli¡¯s territory also suffered heavy losses. Hundreds of troops had already been lost.


    There were also many troops that were injured, and theirbat strength had been greatly reduced.


    Most importantly, along with the attacks of the surrounding monsters, many of the defensive facilities in Ren Xueli¡¯s territory had been destroyed.


    Looking at the situation, the tavern owner could not help but say, ¡°Xueli, why don¡¯t we break out of the encirclement?¡±

 Chapter 552 - 478: Exterminating the Monster Forces! (1)

    Chapter 552: Chapter 478: Exterminating the Monster Forces! (1)


    Trantor: Zayn


    Looking at the situation around her, the tavern owner was at her wit¡¯s end.


    The only thing she could think of now was to quickly give up her territory and escape with the surrounding troops.


    If she wasted her time here, it was very likely that the surrounding monster forces would directly attack her territory. At that time, it would be very difficult for her to escape.


    Hearing her words, Ren Xueli bit her lips and frowned.


    From the current situation, it seemed that this was the only way. However, as a lord, how could Ren Xueli give up her territory so easily?


    Without territory, there was no ce to stand. Soldiers would just be consumables. If one was lost, there would be no more replenishment.


    Only by possessing territory would one be able to continuously produce soldiers. Only then would one be able to survive in such a world.


    The tavern owner beside her looked at Ren Xueli¡¯s expression and softly said, ¡°I know that this decision is very difficult to make. However, from the looks of the current situation, we have no other choice but to use this method.¡±


    ¡°If we do not choose to escape with our troops, we will be directly destroyed here. In that case, there would be no difference staying here.¡±


    ¡°It is better to gather all our forces and escape while there is still some resistance. Although there will not be any territory, at the very least, we will be able to preserve our lives.¡±


    Ren Xueli bit her lips. Her expression was uncertain, and she was very hesitant.


    Should she escape with her troops.


    However, Ren Xueli was still unwilling to give up her territory just like that.


    At this moment, arge number of monsters gathered outside Ren Xueli¡¯s territory and attacked her territory again.


    Ren Xueli looked at therge number of monsters below the city wall and watched them attack the territory in a coordinated manner. A hint of despair shed in her eyes.


    Just as the tavern owner had said, if she chose to break out of the encirclement with her troops at this time, she could still save her life.


    However, if she chose to defend the territory to the death, it was very likely that the monster forces outside would directly attack the territory. At that time, the territory would be destroyed and everyone would die.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Ren Xueli¡¯s face gradually became firm.


    Escape!


    She had to escape!


    Otherwise, she would not even know how she died.


    After making up her mind, Ren Xueli began to mobilize the troops in the territory, preparing to escape with all the troops in the surroundings.


    However, at this time, a loud and clear dragon¡¯s roar suddenly came from above.


    The tavern owner and Ren Xueli were both stunned. They did not expect the dragon¡¯s roar toe from above.


    Then, the two of them raised their heads and saw a divine dragon appearing in the sky!


    Looking at the divine dragon, the tavern owner revealed a look of despair.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! I didn¡¯t expect there to be another big fellow. This divine dragon seems to have the strength at the Saint tier. We can¡¯t stop it at all.¡±


    ¡°Even if we can escape at this moment, the divine dragon above us will definitely be able to easily catch up to us and devour us.¡±


    Looking at the divine dragon in the sky, the tavern owner felt that they would definitely die here today. There was no ident at all.


    Ren Xueli¡¯s gaze alsonded on the pitch-ck divine dragon in the sky. Looking at the human figure above the divine dragon, an excited expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°Little Qi! It¡¯s Little Qi!¡±


    The excitement on Ren Xueli¡¯s face was difficult to describe.


    The tavern owner frowned when she heard this. ¡°Little Qi? Xueli, what are you talking about?¡±


    Ren Xueli pointed at the figure above the divine dragon in the sky with an excited expression and said, ¡°The human figure above the dark-ck divine dragon is Ren Qi, my younger brother, Ren Qi!¡±


    ¡°Ren Qi?¡±


    The tavern owner¡¯s body suddenly trembled as she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly looked at Ren Xueli beside her and said, ¡°Ren Qi? Are you saying that your younger brother is Ren Qi, the leader of the new lord alliance of the Dragon Country in the ck fog?¡±


    The tavern owner naturally knew about Ren Qi. After all, her tavern was a transit point for reporting on Ren Qi and the others in the ck fog.


    Now that she heard Ren Xueli say that the figure above the divine dragon was Ren Qi, her younger brother, the tavern owner was stunned.


    This news had never been leaked by Ren Xueli before.


    Ren Xueli nodded, but then the smile on her face suddenly froze. With a worried expression, she said, ¡°Little Qi came alone and brought two troops. How could he face the monster forces below? We have to get him to escape quickly.¡±


    Hearing that, the tavern owner hurriedly said, ¡°Xueli, you¡¯re really worried for nothing. Ren Qi is the leader of the new lord alliance of the Dragon Country in the ck fog. He¡¯s very powerful. His troops are at least Saint-tier.¡± ¡°These monster forces are a disaster for us. But for your brother, they¡¯re a small nuisance. They¡¯re not even a threat.¡±


    It was not easy for them to get a reinforcement, and it was a Saint-tier soldier at that. Naturally, the tavern owner would not let them go.


    The highest tier of the monster forces below were only some Tier 9 monsters. Although there was only one Saint-tier soldier, it was enough..

 Chapter 553 - 478: Exterminating the Monster Forces! (2)

    Chapter 553: Chapter 478: Exterminating the Monster Forces! (2)


    Trantor: Zayn


    When Ren Xueli heard this, a hint of hesitation shed across her face.


    At this moment, ckie, who was beneath Ren Qi, had already dived down. It opened its mouth wide, and arge amount of dragon breath was instantly spat down.


    Arge amount of pitch-ck mesnded among the monster forces below, instantly igniting the bodies of arge group of monsters.


    The great fire directly ignited, and then quickly spread out in the surroundings.


    The monsters below screamed miserably, and were directly burned to death by ckie¡¯s dragon breath.


    Subsequently, ckie came into the group of monsters below, and opened its mouth to directly swallow many of them.


    At the same time, streaks of sword light also blossomed from ckie¡¯s back, and quickly spread out in all directions, directly enveloping the surrounding monsters.


    Wherever the sword light went, the surrounding monsters were all killed and quickly turned into corpses.


    On the city wall, Ren Xueli and the tavern owner looked at the scene in front of them, and their expressions froze. They had never expected to see such a situation.


    Although they already knew that the divine dragon¡¯sbat strength was definitely very powerful, they had never expected that there would still be sword light shing out from it, and its attack power was even more fierce.


    At this moment, ckie also arrived above Ren Xueli¡¯s city wall. Ren Qi and Elise leaped down and directly arrived above Ren Xueli¡¯s city wall. Ren Xueli looked at Ren Qi, who was not far ahead, and her eyes instantly turned red.


    Ren Qi looked at Ren Xueli, who was not far ahead, and his expression also became excited. He directly headed towards Ren Xueli.


    Ren Xueli quickly arrived in front of Ren Qi and immediately hugged him.


    ¡°Little Qi, I finally see you again!¡±


    At this moment, the worry she had for Ren Qi all turned into tears that gushed out of Ren Xueli¡¯s eyes.


    Ren Qi looked at Ren Xueli in front of him and sighed. Then, he said softly,


    ¡°Sister Xueli, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m here to see you properly.¡±


    Ren Xueli let go and looked at Ren Qi from head to toe. Then, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°After not seeing you for such a long time, you¡¯ve be a lot more handsome. You¡¯ve suffered a lot in the ck fog, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, ¡°No, basically, I didn¡¯t suffer. I¡¯m very lucky. My territory is already very strong now.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Sister Xueli, I¡¯ll destroy the surrounding monster forces for you first.¡¯


    Ren Qi then turned his gaze to Elise and said, ¡°Kill all the monsters around you. Try not to let any of them escape.¡±


    Elise nodded. ¡°Understood, Master.¡±


    After saying that, Elise pped her wings and quickly rushed forward.


    Ren Xueli looked at Elise¡¯s back and said in surprise, ¡°Ren Qi, I remember that your army is a subus, right? Why does it feel different from a subus? And that divine dragon, why does it listen to you?¡±


    Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°This is themander of my subus army. She has advanced to the Demigod realm, so she has be a fallen angel.¡±


    ¡°As for that divine dragon, it can be considered my pet.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, Ren Xueli and the tavern owner were both stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that the subus could advance to the Demigod realm and even be a fallen angel.


    And that Saint-tier divine dragon was just Ren Qi¡¯s pet.


    Ren Xueli¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. She didn¡¯t expect that Ren Qi¡¯s


    growth had reached such a level after not seeing him for so long.


    Initially, she had wanted to help Ren Qi. Now, it seemed that there was no need for that at all.


    There was a faint sense of disappointment in her heart.


    Of course, at this moment, Ren Xueli¡¯s heart was more at ease and gratified.


    The stronger Ren Qi was, the better he could survive in this world. That way, Ren Xueli would also feel more at ease.


    Ren Qi and Ren Xueli were talking, and the tavern owner did not disturb the reunion of the siblings. She quietly came to the side, and her gaze fell on Elise, who was not far away.


    She had never seen a Demigod-tier soldier in her life, let alone a fallen angel.


    She wanted to watch such a soldier battle.


    Looking at the battle ahead, the tavern owner did not even blink, but she still felt that her eyes were not enough.


    The fallen angel held the longsword in her hand and charged straight into the group of monsters below.


    Facing the powerful monsters, the fallen angel soldier simply brushed past them.


    Following that, a sword light streaked across the ce where her body passed by, directly cutting the bodies of the surrounding monsters, instantly killing arge number of soldiers.


    Faced with the attack of this fallen angel soldier, the surrounding monsters basically did not have any ability to resist and were all killed instantly.


    Looking at the powerful strength of the fallen angel in front of her, a hint of envy appeared in the eyes of the tavern owner.


    How great would it be if she had such a powerful soldier?


    However, she then shook her head with a bitter smile, knowing that she was just dreaming.


    At this moment, the monsters in the surrounding monster forces also felt the strength of Elise and ckie. Without any hesitation, they chose to flee in all directions.


    They were already scared out of their wits and did not dare to resist at all. They only wanted to escape with their lives.


    The two troops above them were too terrifying. They were no match for them at all.


    Especially the one with the sword. Itsbat strength was too strong. Wherever the sword passed by, there was almost no space for any monsters to survive.


    Under such circumstances, they would beplete idiots if they did not want to escape.


    Seeing that the monsters around them wanted to escape, Elise raised her eyebrows and quickly rushed forward.


    Ren Qi had given her the task to kill all the monsters in the surroundings.


    Naturally, she could not let any or them escape.


    Her figure rushed forward at the fastest speed. She reached the monster that ran the furthest in a blink of an eye and shed the sword in her hand, killing it.


    With her current speed, the surrounding monsters could not escape Elise¡¯s pursuit.


    ckie, who was not far away, also swung its tail and quickly rushed towards the nearby monsters, quickly killing all the monsters around it.


    Under the joint efforts of Elise and ckie, the monsters in front of them began to be quickly killed. Basically, they were continuously killed and there was no room for resistance.


    Under such circumstances, the surrounding monsters did not have the mentality to resist. They only wanted to escape.


    However, all of this was in vain. Faced with the pursuit of Elise and ckie, the escaping monsters did notst long. They were caught up by the duo and were immediately killed.


    In less than ten minutes, all the monsters around Ren Xueli¡¯s territory were cleared. In an instant, it was empty. After that, ckie and Elise quickly headed back towards Ren Xueli¡¯s territory.


    Looking at ckie and Elise who were slowlying back, Ren Xueli was also surprised. She did not expect that the crisis in her territory would be resolved so quickly.


    Looking at therge number of monster corpses around her, Ren Xueli was still a little absent-minded.


    These monsters were about to break through her territory, but she had no choice. She could only choose to abandon her territory and run away with her troops.


    However, Ren Qi came over, and just two troopspletely changed the situation. In ten minutes, they had ughtered all the monsters around her.


    They were too strong!


    At this time, the tavern owner quickly came to Ren Qi and Xueli.


    Looking at Ren Xueli, she said anxiously, ¡°Xueli, can you ask your brother to help me with my territory?¡±

 Chapter 554 - 479: Ren Qi’s Help! (1)

    Chapter 554: Chapter 479: Ren Qi¡¯s Help! (1)


    Trantor: Zayn


    The tavern owner looked at Ren Xueli with a pleading face.


    After witnessing the powerfulbat strength of Ren Qi¡¯s troops, the tavern owner knew that if her territory wanted to get rid of the monster forces, she could only rely on Ren Qi who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    For Ren Qi, destroying the monster forces around her territory was just a matter of convenience.


    As long as he was willing, the crisis in her territory could be quickly resolved.


    Of course, the tavern owner knew that she couldn¡¯t tell Ren Qi about this matter personally, only Ren Xueli.


    Because she and Ren Qi had no rtionship at all.


    Listening to the tavern owner¡¯s words, Ren Xueli thought for a moment and turned her gaze to Ren Qi. ¡°Little Qi, will it be difficult?¡±


    Naturally, Ren Xueli wanted to help the tavern owner. After all, she had helped her a lot before.


    However, Ren Xueli did not know if she would make things difficult for Ren Qi. Everything depended on Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi smiled when he heard that. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s not an convenience.¡±


    The tavern owner had helped to fend off the surrounding monster forces in Sister Xueli¡¯s territory. The rtionship between the two of them was obviously good, so it was naturally fine to help her.


    Moreover, ording to the current situation, there were many strange movements of the monsters outside, and many of the monster forces were also in a riot.


    This kind of situation was rtively rare, so Ren Qi also wanted to check out what was happening in the surroundings.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the tavern owner was pleasantly surprised. As long as


    Ren Qi was willing to help, the crisis in her territory would be quickly resolved.


    Ren Qi looked at the excited expression on her face and said directly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go directly. We don¡¯t want to dy any longer.¡±


    Ren Xueli and the tavern owner both nodded. Then, Ren Xueli called over some soldiers and headed towards the tavern owner¡¯s territory.


    Ren Qi also rode on Ren Xueli¡¯s soldiers while Elise rode on ckie. The group quickly headed towards the tavern owner¡¯s territory.


    Along the way, Ren Qi chatted with Ren Xueli for a while.


    Soon, they arrived near the tavern owner¡¯s territory.


    In front of them, the tavern owner¡¯s territory was also being surrounded and fiercely attacked by the monster forces.


    The troops in the tavern owner¡¯s territory were still doing their best to resist, but it was obvious that they could not handle the attacks of the surrounding monster forces, because the surrounding monster forces were too powerful.


    Many monsters had already appeared on the city wall and were killing the soldiers on the city wall, trying to rush into the territory.


    The tavern owner looked anxious. She looked at Ren Qi beside her, but she did not hurry him.


    Ren Qi looked at the scene in front of him and did not hesitate. He directly asked Elise and ckie to make a move.


    ckie swung its tail and directly rushed to the sky in front of it. It opened its mouth and spat out numerous mes. It quickly spat out arge amount of dragon breath towards the monster forces below.


    The dragon breathnded on the ground and directly wrapped around the bodies of arge number of monsters, burning their bodies.


    At this moment, Elise had already rushed to the top of the city wall of the tavern owner¡¯s territory. She swung the longsword in her hand and directly killed the monsters on the surrounding city wall. The corpses of the monsters instantly fell down.


    The pressure on the tavern owner¡¯s soldiers was instantly cleared away. There was no longer that kind of pressure from before.


    After clearing the monsters on the wall, Elise directly rushed down to the bottom of the territory with the Dragon Pool Sword in hand. She quickly entered the group of monsters below. With sword lights shing everywhere, she began to clear the monsters around the territory.


    The tavern owner looked at the scene in front of her, and the smile on her face became even wider.


    Her heart was finally at ease.


    She had given up before. After all, her territory was already surrounded by the monster forces. ording to the trend, her territory would basically be broken through, and then the recruitment pool would be destroyed, she would be done for.


    Soon, Elise, who was in front, returned to Ren Qi. The monster forces in front had all been cleared out.


    When the tavern owner saw this, she looked at Ren Qi and Ren Xueli and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much.¡±


    Without Ren Qi and Ren Qi, her territory would be gone.


    In her excitement, the tavern owner invited Ren Qi and Ren Xueli to her territory, ready to treat them to a good meal.


    After all, she was the owner of a tavern, and there was still a lot of good wine in her territory.


    The three of them ate and chatted. Ren Xueliand Ren Qi were mainly chatting, and the tavern owner would interrupt them from time to time.


    While they were eating, Ren Xueli¡¯smunication device vibrated a few times.


    Ren Xueli turned on themunication device and looked at it. Her expression instantly became solemn.


    Seeing this, Ren Qi directly asked, ¡°Sister Xueli, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, Ren Xueli¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s some of the lords around my territory. We usually keep in touch with each other. Their territory has also been attacked by the monster forces.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange. ording to the previous situation, the monster forces¡¯ attacks are very regr, and they won¡¯t act rashly. Moreover, they basically attack alone. It¡¯s rare for so many territories to be attacked by the monster forces at the same time..¡±

 Chapter 555 - 479: Ren Qi’s Help! (2)

    Chapter 555: Chapter 479: Ren Qi¡¯s Help! (2)


    Trantor: Zayn


    Ren Qi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly when he heard what Xueli said. What she said was right. The attack of the monster faction was indeed rtively independent. Generally speaking, there would not be such arge-scale attack.


    This kind of situation was still quite abnormal.


    Immediately, Ren Qi recalled that this kind of situation had happened after the ck fog had shattered.


    Was there any rtionship between the two?


    When they passed by Tiannan City previously, the demon wave that attacked them was also somewhat abnormal.


    It was as if the monsters outside had be a lot more violent because of the ck fog shattering.


    Was there some information contained within it?


    For a moment, Ren Qi could not help but frown.


    Just as he was thinking, Ren Qi¡¯smunication device also vibrated.


    Ren Qi picked it up and saw that it was a private message from Xu Xinghe.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Boss Ren Qi, the five countries outside have already sent many lords to station around the golden light curtain. The invading lords, troops, and Demigods there have not made any unusual movements. The situation has stabilized.¡±


    ¡°So, previously, there were many brothers who wanted to go back and take a look. After all, the ck fog has just been broken through.¡±


    ¡°Many new lords encountered a situation after they went back. The monsters around their rtives¡¯ territories were in a riot.¡±


    ¡°They wanted to help their rtives, so they wanted to lead their troops to rush back to support them. Many new lords have already reported this to me.¡±


    Ren Qi frowned when he saw the message from Xu Xinghe.


    The situation seemed to be a little abnormal.


    One or two, three or four, or even one area where there was a monster riot could be exined with other reasons, but almost all of the ces had a monster riot, which was enough to indicate something.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi asked Xu Xinghe, ¡°Have Zhao Yuheng and the otherse?¡±


    Xu Xinghe replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about Zhao Yuheng, but Li Tian has returned with her troops.¡±


    Ren Qi pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°If you want to bring your troops back, go ahead. However, you have to make sure not to let all the alliance members bring their troops back.¡±


    ¡°After all, even though the ck fog has already been destroyed, we don¡¯t know if there are any other dangers.¡±


    Xu Xinghe replied, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    After turning off themunication device, Ren Qi looked at Ren Xueli and said, ¡°This situation is a little abnormal. I¡¯m going to check the surroundings.¡± No matter what, he had to find out what was happening in the surroundings.


    When Ren Xueli heard this, a hint of reluctance appeared in her eyes. However, she still opened her mouth and said, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, you can go and take a look.¡±


    Ren Qi hade back to talk for such a long time. This was already enough for Ren Xueli.


    She knew clearly in her heart that Ren Qi was no longer the younger brother that she needed to protect before. Now, Ren Qi had a stronger burden and had things that he needed to do.


    She could not be a stumbling block for Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi nodded at her when he heard this. Then, he directly jumped onto ckie¡¯s back and flew up with Elise.


    As ckie flew higher and higher, everything below began to be smaller.


    When they reached the sky, the tavern owner¡¯s territory became a speck. Ren Qi also saw the situation in the surrounding territories.


    Under Ren Qi¡¯s gaze, the surrounding territories were also being attacked by the monster forces. It seemed that it was very difficult to defend.


    Looking at this situation, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, the surrounding territories were also being attacked by the monster forces.


    This situation was really abnormal.


    Looking at the situation below, Ren Qi thought for a moment, and then directly let Elise go, preparing to get rid of the monster forces below.


    It was not that Ren Qi was kind-hearted, but that these territories were close to Ren Xueli¡¯s territory. If these territories were attacked by the monster forces, Sister Xueli¡¯s territory would also be in danger.


    Ren Qi could not always guard Ren Xueli¡¯s territory.


    With this thought in mind, Ren Qi asked ckie to dive down. Since it was for Sister Xueli, he would create some momentum.


    He would let them know who saved them.


    Elise entered the territory below, held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, and directly began to ughter the monster forces that were attacking the surrounding territories.


    The lords in these territories were already in despair. After all, the attacks of the surrounding monster forces were too powerful.


    Moreover, there was not only one monster force attacking the territory. There were even two monster forces attacking at the same time.


    Faced with such a situation, these lords were basically ready to give up their territories and leave with their troops.


    After all, there was really no other choice. They could only save their own lives first.


    In such a situation, they could only choose one.


    At this moment, a sword light suddenly lit up in the eyes of these lords.


    The sword light rose and instantly bloomed in the surroundings, cutting apart the bodies of the troops in the surroundings and directly killing arge number of monsters.


    Under such circumstances, the lords in these territories were all dumbfounded. They had never expected such a situation to ur.


    What did this mean?


    How did they disappear?


    Where were the monsters from the surrounding monster factions?


    At this moment, a loud and clear dragon¡¯s roar sounded. Under the gazes of these lords, a pitch-ck divine dragon swiftly swooped down and directly spat out arge amount of dragon¡¯s breath, incinerating all the monsters in the distance.


    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on a figure on top of the pitch-ck divine dragon. Their eyes were filled with gratitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lord! Although we don¡¯t know who he is, he is definitely here to help us.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this lord a little too strong? He is able to kill all the monsters in the surroundings with just two soldiers. This is really a little too exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little exaggerated, the strength of its branch is strong. That ck divine dragon is at least a half-step Sage-tier soldier. As for that female with a long sword, she¡¯s even stronger. Although I don¡¯t know exactly how strong it is, it¡¯s probably a Saint-tier soldier!¡±


    ¡°Such a soldier can be said to be extremely top-notch. Usually, only an old lord would have such a strong branch. However, this lord looks very young. It shouldn¡¯t be an old lord. How could it have such a strong branch?¡±


    ¡°I remember that the new lord in the ck fog grew very quickly. The strong ones among them also have troops above Tier-9.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just our Dragon Country¡¯s new lord alliance¡¯s leader, Ren Qi. His subus army is very strong. I heard that it already has a Saint-tier soldier.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, this lord seems a little familiar. He seems to be Ren


    ¡°Ren Qi? Really?¡±


    When the surrounding lords took a closer look, they realized that it really was the same Lord Ren Qi that they had seen on the projection screen.


    ¡°It really is Lord Ren Qi. I didn¡¯t think that Lord Ren Qi would actuallye to save us. That¡¯s Great.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Lord Ren Qi is really too strong. It would be great if I could have such a strong army.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you¡¯re worthy? I¡¯m really grateful to


    Lord Ren Qi. If I see him in the future, I must invite him to have a good meal.¡± The surrounding new lords all opened their mouths to express their gratitude to Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi quickly swept past a few territories and eliminated all the monster forces that attacked their territories.


    Then, Ren Qi directed ckie under him towards a spot not far away. That was because Ren Qi saw arge number of monsters quickly gathering there.


    It was as if a new demon wave was brewing there.


    In such a situation, he definitely had to go over and take a look..

 Chapter 556 - 480: The Spatial Rift Opened! (1)

    Chapter 556: Chapter 480: The Spatial Rift Opened! (1)


    Trantor: Zayn


    Ren Qi rode on ckie¡¯s body and quickly headed to the ce where the monsters were gathered.


    Soon, Ren Qi arrived at the ce. Looking at the monsters that were gathering in front of him, he frowned.


    These monsters looked very irritable and their bodies were trembling.


    Looking at their appearance, it seemed that they would directly attack theirpanions next to them in the next moment.


    However, this kind of thing did not happen in the end. These monsters gathered together as if they were waiting for something. Although they were irritable, they maintained the most basic of calmness. In Ren Qi¡¯s eyes, this was already very exaggerated.


    After all, monsters were very irritable.


    Moreover, when they gathered together, they would form a chemical reaction that would make them even more irritable.


    This was also one of the reasons why the demon wave was formed.


    As long as the monsters gathered together, they would need a clear target to vent their anger. If they did not, they would attack each other.


    There were many types of monsters gathered below. With so many types of monsters gathered together, it was most likely that arge-scale battle would ur.


    However, these monsters did not show such a situation at the moment. They continued to calmly walk around below, as though they were not affected at all.


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi was a little confused.


    After all, he had never encountered such a situation before.


    What was going on with these monsters below?


    How did they suddenly be like this?


    What was attracting them here?


    ckie kept flying above. Some of the monsters below raised their heads to take a look, but they did not show any reaction, as if they did not care about Ren Qi and ckie at all.


    Ren Qi narrowed his eyes and let ckie circle around the central area where the monsters gathered, but in the end, he could not find anything.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi directly jumped off ckie¡¯s body and came to the ground below.


    Meanwhile, Elise quietly appeared beside Ren Qi, protecting his safety.


    Ren Qinded on a rock below. He looked at the monsters around him and frowned.


    Even though he hadnded on the ground, the monsters around him did not attack him.


    The eyes of the monsters fell on him. They were filled with cruelty and violence, but they did not attack him, as if they were restrained by something. Elise, who was beside him, restrained her aura. It could not be because of Elise¡¯s pressure.


    Something else was restraining these monsters!


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart shook. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the monsters in front of him. Then he began to explore the surroundings.


    This situation was very strange. ording to the news sent by Xu Xinghe, there should be many simr situations in the surroundings.


    Therefore, Ren Qi needed to know what this situation meant. Otherwise, there might be other consequences.


    After Ren Qi scouted around, the bodies of the surrounding monsters suddenly stiffened. As if they were being pulled by something, they quickly moved forward.


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart moved. Then, he and Elise were mixed among the surrounding monsters and also moved forward.


    Soon, Ren Qi and Elise left the central area of these monsters and saw the scene in front of them.


    In front of them was a stone area. There were all kinds of stacking stones inside, which almost covered the area in front of them.


    In the middle of the stone area in front of them, there was a huge empty space. No one knew how it was formed.


    The surroundings were already filled with monsters, but no monsters dared to approach the empty space. It was as if there was something that they were afraid of.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking about what was going on, a ray of light suddenly lit up on the empty space in front of them.


    The light was very dazzling, and Ren Qi could not help but frown.


    However, very quickly, the light became silent and formed a ck light.


    The ck light gathered and quickly formed a six-pointed star formation on the empty ground in front of them.


    A formation?


    Ren Qi raised his brows. He did not expect a formation to suddenly appear here.


    The light from the formation was emitted from the ground in front of them. It was not very dazzling. One could even say that it was a little dim.


    It seemed that the array was here before, but it had not been activated for a while. Now, it should have been activated by something before it was revealed.


    Under Ren Qi¡¯s gaze, the entire array began to rise, revealing itself from under the ground.


    Ren Qi¡¯s expression gradually became grave.


    Such arge array was hidden here, and the surrounding monsters were obviously closely rted to it.


    Such a situation was worthy of his vignce.


    Soon after, under Ren Qi¡¯s gaze, the ck hexagram formation appeared from beneath the ground.


    Soon after, a ck light directly appeared from within the formation, and a


    figure appeared from within.


    Ren Qi looked at the figure in front of him, and his brows instantly furrowed.


    The figure in front of him was a lord who looked to be in his forties. His whole body was covered in a ck robe and only his face was revealed..

 Chapter 557 - 480: The Spatial Rift Opened! (2)

    Chapter 557: Chapter 480: The Spatial Rift Opened! (2)


    Trantor: Zayn


    Ren Qi lowered his head slightly and hid his body within the group of monsters, carefully looking at the scene in front of him.


    The figure that came out from the ck hexagram formation first looked around. Seeing the situation around him, his expression was a little nervous.


    Especially looking at the surrounding monsters that were looking at him, the expression on the figure¡¯s face became more and more nervous; his expression also became a little ugly.


    However, he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Then, the man stopped looking at the monsters around him and focused on the ck formation under his feet.


    Looking at the formation, the man¡¯s expression became excited.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s true! What God said is true!¡±


    ¡°The gate to the Kingdom of God is here! I¡¯m about to open the gate to the Kingdom of God, Hahaha.¡±


    The figure became a little crazed and excited.


    Ren Qi looked at him and frowned. This guy was a little abnormal, like a fanatic.


    At this moment, the figure in front of him calmed down. Then, he stretched out his finger and cut it open.


    Fresh blood instantly spread out from within, causing the figure to frown slightly.


    However, he used his finger as a brush and sprinkled fresh blood on therge formation below. As fresh blood fell, a small, bright red formation was actually formed within therge ck formation.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the small bright red formation. His brows were tightly knit together.


    Ren Qi could sense an extremely evil aura from the small bright red array.


    At this moment, a ray of light suddenly lit up on the small bright red array in front of him.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The entire small bright red array seemed to have been activated. It trembled for a moment before it lit up with a dazzling light.


    The bright red light was just like fresh blood as it directly charged out and


    arrived in midair.


    After which, this fresh blood like light once again charged downwards and


    directlynded in therge ck formation below.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An enormous explosion suddenly rose from within therge ck formation. In an instant, it shook the surrounding air.


    Soon after. a rich ck light was emitted from within therge ck


    formation and spread into the air.


    However, this ck light clearlycked the strength to continue. It rose for a moment before stopping in the air.


    At this moment, the ck-robed man in front slowly withdrew to the side. His eyesnded on the surrounding monsters.


    Ren Qi¡¯s heart trembled. Soon after, he saw the ck light in the air in front suddenly spread in all directions and shine on the bodies of the surrounding monsters.


    As the ck lightnded on the surrounding monsters, Ren Qi saw that the surrounding monsters seemed to be possessed. Their gazes strangelynded on therge ck formation in the empty ground in front of them.


    Soon after, the surrounding monsters began to slowly head towards therge ck formation in front of them. There was no expression in their eyes. It was as though they did not have any thoughts of their own.


    Ren Qi frowned even more tightly when he saw this scene.


    Soon after, he saw that the surrounding monsters had directly entered therge ck formation in front of them.


    As they entered the ck formation, these monsters instantly let out miserable cries.


    Soon after, these monsters all died. Their flesh and blood were merged into the ck formation and quickly disappeared.


    Under this situation, Ren Qi¡¯s expression also became grave.


    Clearly, thisrge formation was absorbing the strength of the surrounding demonic creatures and continuously helping therge formation to gather strength.


    Although he did not know what the ck formation was for, his instincts told Ren Qi that if the ck formation waspleted, it would definitely be very dangerous.


    At this time, Ren Qi also discovered that although the surrounding monsters heard the screams of the monsters that had entered the ck formation, they were still advancing towards the formation, as though they did not hear the screams at all.


    However, Ren Qi did not choose to stop them. He wanted to see what was going on ahead and what the ck formation was used for.


    With ckie and Elise, Ren Qi had some guarantee regarding his own safety.


    As the monsters in front entered the ck formation, their flesh and blood were directly separated and merged into the ck formation.


    Soon after, numerous rays of ck light spread out from therge ck formation. They arrived in midair and merged with the ck light in the sky.


    As the ck light above became increasingly dense, an enormous aura spread out from the ck light.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyesnded on the ck light. He discovered that the ck light was slowly rising into the sky. After reaching a certain height, it directly attacked the surrounding space.


    Waves of spatial fluctuations came from that ce, causing Ren Qi¡¯s expression to be grave.


    Spatial fluctuations?


    Ren Qi thought of something, and his expression became increasingly grave.


    At this moment, he thought of the golden spatial portal from before. Could there be some connection between the two?


    Just as he was thinking, the ck light above slowly bloomed, instantly opening up the surrounding space. A new spatial portal appeared before Ren Qi¡¯s eyes.


    However, this spatial portal was very unstable. It could only be called a spatial rift.


    As this spatial rift opened up, waves of ancient aura spread out from it.


    The ck-robed man was overjoyed and said excitedly, ¡°Hahaha, the door to the Kingdom of God is open! The door to the Kingdom of God is open!¡± He shouted excitedly as if he was vowing something.


    Then, under his excited gaze, a figure emerged from the pitch-ck spatial rift.


    A dragon!


    It was a huge dragon!


    A giant frost dragon!


    Sensing the auraing from the frost dragon, Ren Qi resisted the thought of having Elise destroy the spatial rift in front of him.


    At this moment, one frost dragon after another emerged from the rift. They threw their heads back and roared, as if they were venting something.


    Following that, several invading lords emerged from within, bringing with them all sorts of troops.


    Ren Qi looked carefully. Dozens of invading lords had emerged.


    There were nearly a thousand troops that had emerged.


    However, the troops of these lords were basically all at Tier 9, and only one or two of them were at the Saint tier.


    The man in ck robes eagerly walked up to the few invading lords that had emerged. With a respectful expression, he said, ¡°Lord Oracle, I have followed our agreement and opened the door to the Kingdom of God.¡±


    ¡°As promised, can I enter the Kingdom of God and be a member of the Protoss race?¡±


    The invading lords looked at each other and thenughed.


    ¡°Hahaha, this guy actually said that he wants to enter the Kingdom of God and be a member of the Protoss race?¡±


    ¡°How ridiculous. Look at what he is. He even wants to be a member of the


    Protoss race. He is not even qualified to carry shoes for the Protoss race.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is this guy stupid? He still doesn¡¯t know his own situation, right?¡±


    The expression of the ck-robed man in front of them suddenly changed when he heard this. His body trembled as he said, ¡°This is the instruction the Protoss gave me. It can¡¯t be wrong. It can¡¯t be wrong. Open the gate of the


    Kingdom of God and I¡¯ll be able to be a member of the Protoss.¡±


    An invading lord looked at the ck-robed middle-aged man with a mocking expression, as if he was looking at a clown.


    When Ren Qi saw this scene, he had a rough guess in his heart.


    Now that he had more or less understood the situation, Ren Qi looked at Elise and signaled to her.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s gaze, Elise nodded slightly. Then, she slowly walked out and raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand.


    The sword qi lit up and spread out in all directions!

 Chapter 558 - 481: Foolish Decision. The Invading Lord Armies That Escaped! (1)

    Chapter 558: Chapter 481: Foolish Decision. The Invading Lord Armies That Escaped! (1)


    Trantor: Zayn


    Sword lights lit up in the surroundings, directly enveloping a portion of the invading lord troops.


    In an instant, flesh and blood sttered everywhere. Arge number of invading lord troops in front were directly killed, and many were injured.


    This sudden scene caused the invading lords in front to be stunned.


    The middle-aged man in the ck robe was also stunned. He did not expect such a situation to ur.


    Subsequently, he slowly turned around and saw Elise not far away.


    At this moment, the aura on Elise¡¯s body waspletely unleashed. Sensing the rich aura on Elise¡¯s body, the eyes of the middle-aged man in the ck robe shrunk and revealed a look of despair.


    How could such a powerful army suddenly appear here!


    When the sword light rose, ckie, who was above, also received the signal. It directly dived down from the clouds in the sky and arrived in the air below. It opened its mouth and spat out arge amount of dragon breath.


    The invading lords in front finally reacted and began to order the surrounding soldiers to fight the enemy.


    ¡°Kill them! It¡¯s only two troops! Destroy them directly!¡±


    ¡°Charge, charge, charge! Let them know how powerful we are!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually an ambush! It¡¯s really unexpected. But there are only two troops, it¡¯s reallyughable.¡±


    The surrounding invading lords all spoke one after another, wanting to destroy Elise and ckie here.


    However, Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and directly entered the invading lord troops at the front, starting a massacre.


    Seeing that Elise had destroyed many of the soldiers, the expressions of these invading lords became extremely ugly. They could not hold on any longer.


    Thebat strength of these soldiers was a little too strong!


    However, they were still unaware of the current situation. They continuously ordered the surrounding soldiers to charge forward, wanting to drown Elise with the advantage of numbers.


    One by one, the frost dragons charged towards Elise. They opened their mouths and spat outrge amounts of frost dragon breath, wanting to freeze her body.


    However, Elise continued to move and dodge. The dragon breath that these frost dragons spat out could not even touch her body.


    Elise¡¯s speed was not something that these invading lord troops could achieve.


    Under such circumstances, these invading lord troops could only continuously approach Elise and surround him. They wanted to use their numbers advantage to oppress the space where Elise could hide.


    However, faced with such a situation, the corners of Elise¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    Gather together?


    What a joke!


    Wasn¡¯t this giving her the possibility of killing arge number of people instantly?


    A cold light appeared on the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand. Elise began to gather her strength. The moment the invading lord troops pounced over, she raised the Dragon Pool Sword.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    A sword light suddenly lit up and directly spread out in the surroundings, instantly enveloping the invading lord troops.


    Sword lights shed out one after another, swiftly piercing through the bodies of the invading lord troops, directly causing the bodies of these soldiers to be riddled with thousands of holes.


    The frost dragons in the air let out bitter cries, but nothing could save them. They could only feel the life force in their bodies rapidly drain away. Then, they hopelessly descended to the ground.


    Arge number of frost dragons died, and the surrounding invading lord soldiers also died under these streams of sword light.


    Under such circumstances, the surrounding invading lord troops all became a little afraid.


    They looked at Elise, who was holding the Dragon Pool Sword, and the fear in their eyes became increasingly dense.


    They were absolutely iparable to such a troop. Under such circumstances, charging towards this soldier was no different from sending themselves to their deaths.


    Sensing the negative thoughts of the surrounding branches, the expressions of the surrounding invading lords became extremely ugly.


    However, they clearly understood in their hearts that the reason why their branch had be like this was because thebat strength of the enemy was simply too strong.


    However, under such circumstances, it was clearly impossible for them to retreat. They had to hold on until the other party was destroyed.


    Moreover, the other party only had two soldiers. If they couldn¡¯t even deal with two soldiers, what use would it be for them toe over?


    ¡°Charge! Continue charging! Even if we have to form a pile of corpses today, we have to kill these two soldiers.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are only two soldiers. As long as we use our full strength, we will definitely be able to destroy them. Continue charging!¡±


    ¡°All units charge forward. I don¡¯t believe that these two units are so strong that they can kill all of our troops!¡±


    The invading lords in front gave the order with an ugly expression. They really didn¡¯t believe this.


    Under the orders of these invading lords, the surrounding troops began to charge towards Elise and ckie at high speed, wanting to drown them.


    Sword lights continuously blossomed from Elise¡¯s hands, cutting numerous wounds on the bodies of the invading lord troops.


    Under such circumstances, the wounds on the bodies of the invading soldiers continued to increase, causingrge amounts of blood to flow out.


    Before these invading lord soldiers could reach Elise, they were quickly killed by the longsword in her hand..

 Chapter 559 - 481: Foolish Decision. The Invading Lord Armies That Escaped! (2)

    Chapter 559: Chapter 481: Foolish Decision. The Invading Lord Armies That Escaped! (2)


    Trantor: Zayn


    Under such circumstances, the surrounding invading troops became extremely fearful. However, the invading lords continuously issued the order to charge forward, and they could not disobey it.


    Therefore, even though they knew that charging forward would result in death, they had no choice but to continue charging forward and push towards Elise.


    Elise continuously raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and swiftly killed the invading lord soldiers that were charging towards her. Forget about facing any pressure, she did not even give these invading lord soldiers a chance to get close to her.


    Compared to Elise¡¯s calm response, ckie was clearly in a rather sorry state.


    One by one, the frost dragons surrounded ckie. Arge amount of frost dragon breath sprayed onto ckie¡¯s body, causing it to shiver all over. Arge number of soldiers also appeared on its body, and its flying speed became much slower.


    ckie angrily swung its tail, throwing the ice crystals on its body down. Then, it spat out streams of ck mes at the surrounding frost dragons.


    These ck mes quickly enveloped the frost dragons one by one, causing the surrounding frost dragons to burn and fall down.


    These frost dragons were only Tier 9. Although it was a little troublesome for ckie, it was not a problem to deal with them.


    If it was the super powerful frost dragon monster that came out from the ck fog, ckie would not be able to deal with it.


    However, even so, arge amount of frost dragon breathnded on ckie¡¯s body. It continued to condense on ckie¡¯s body and quickly wrapped up its body.


    This caused a lot of inconvenience to ckie¡¯s movement.


    Under such circumstances, ckie directly spat out streams of pitch-ck dragon¡¯s breath andnded on its own body.


    The dragon¡¯s breathnded on ckie¡¯s body and directly melted the ice crystals on its body.


    Following that, ckie continuously danced in the midst of these frost dragons. The sharp ws in its hands cut through the bodies of the frost dragons one by one, causing their blood and internal organs to fall to the ground.


    With a swing of its tail, cky quickly rushed in front of one of the frost dragons. It opened its mouth and bit down on the frost dragon¡¯s body. Suddenly, it tore off a piece of the frost dragon¡¯s body.


    With a swing of its tail, it directly sent the frost dragon flying.


    The other flying forces around did not pose any threat to ckie.


    These flying forces were not very strong. Even when their attacksnded on ckie, they werepletely blocked by the pitch-ck scales on ckie¡¯s body, they were not able to cause much damage to it.


    Under such circumstances, the surrounding soldiers began to lose theirposure.


    If it were not for the distant invasion lords continuously giving orders, they would have long scattered and fled.


    The distant invading lords looked at the scene in front of them, and their expressions became extremely ugly. They were all extremely clear in their hearts that this situation could notst for long. Otherwise, they would be finished.


    If they continued to send themselves to their deaths, the degree of trust that the troops had in them would drop drastically. There might even be cases of the troops defecting.


    At this moment, an invading lord said, ¡°It seems like there was a lord beside that soldier just now. If we destroy the other party, these two soldiers will fall into chaos.¡±


    Hearing this invading lord¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding invading lords suddenly lit up.


    This was a brilliant idea. As long as they could kill that lord, there was a high chance that these two armies would immediately retreat and leave this ce. In fact, if they were deeply in love, they would suffer internal injuries due to grief.


    Looking at Ren Qi in the distance, the surrounding invading lords didn¡¯t hesitate at all. One after another, they gave their orders to attack Ren Qi.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything to these two soldiers, but wasn¡¯t it a simple matter to kill that lord?


    As long as their troops could stall those two soldiers, the other troops would just charge in front of that lord.


    With this thought in mind, the invading lords gave their orders one after another. Some of the invading lord troops began to leave the range of thebat team and charge toward Ren Qi¡¯s position.


    The remaining invading lord troops, under the orders of these invading lords, began to desperately block Elise and ckie, hoping that they could save Ren


    Looking at the group of people and lord troops charging toward him, Ren Qi didn¡¯t show any panic on his face. Instead, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The invading lords in front of him had some ideas, and they wanted to kill him first.


    This was obviously a very good idea.


    However, could it be done?


    The moment he discovered the purpose of the invading lords, Elise rushed toward Ren Qi with the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand.


    Meanwhile, ckie suddenly wagged its tail and charged toward the invading lords in front of it.


    ¡®You can deal with me, but I can¡¯t deal with you invading lords?¡¯


    ckie charged at the invading lords. Ren Qi wanted to see whether these invading lords would choose to let the surrounding troops block ckie or to block Elise¡¯s support for him.


    If they chose to block Elise, they might have a chance to kill him.


    However, there was only a tiny chance.


    Ren Qi¡¯s body had be much stronger after Tina¡¯s constant feedback.


    In addition, he still had many life-saving methods. It would not be easy to kill him.


    Moreover, Elise was very fast. She could return to his side to protect himself before the invading lords could reach him.


    When the invading lords in front of them saw ckie charging toward them, their expressions became extremely ugly.


    They did not expect Ren Qi¡¯s response to be so fast and so ruthless.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, the invading lords made a decision. They allowed the invading troops in front of them to block ckie and prevent it froming to their side.


    Compared to killing Ren Qi, they were naturally more inclined to protect their own lives.


    Without the surrounding invading lord soldiers blocking her, Elise quickly arrived beside Ren Qi with the Dragon Pool Sword and killed all the invading lord soldiers in the surroundings.


    Seeing the invading lord soldiers charging at Ren Qi, Elise gathered her strength and shed forward abruptly.


    A heaven-splitting sword qi instantly spread out, slicing most of the invading lord troops in half.


    Seeing this, the remaining invading lord troops felt a chill run down their spines.


    They knew very well that with Elise around, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Ren Qi no matter what.


    In addition, they couldn¡¯t see any hope in fighting her, and the invading lord troops had mistakenly given the order to send themselves to their deaths. As a result, the surviving invading lord troops felt their hearts skip a beat.


    The invading lord troops that weren¡¯t considered good immediately began to flee in all directions, wanting to escape this ce as quickly as possible.


    Elise looked at the scene in front of her and didn¡¯t choose to chase after the escaping invading lord troops. Instead, she held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and charged towards the invading lords.


    When the surrounding invading lord troops saw that Elise didn¡¯t chase after them after fleeing, they seemed to be inspired. More of the invading lord troops began to flee in all directions, quickly escaping.


    Seeing this scene, the invading lords in the distance were so angry that they started to curse. They wanted to call back the escaping soldiers.


    However, their orders were no longer effective. The mentality of the escaping troops hadpletely copsed. It was impossible for them to go back.


    Elise came to the side of the invading lord troops that were blocking ckie. She waved the Dragon Pool Sword and quickly killed the troops around her.


    When the invading lords saw this, they finally knew that there was nothing they could do. They immediately rode on the flying soldiers and started to flee, wanting to leave this ce first.


    Elise kept moving and arrived behind one of the invading lords. The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand directly pierced through the other party¡¯s body..

 Chapter 560 - 482: Quick Kill, Bad Guess! (1)

    Chapter 560: Chapter 482: Quick Kill, Bad Guess! (1)


    Trantor: Zayn


    Before the invading lord could react, the Dragon Pool Sword in Elise¡¯s hand had been pulled out. Only then did he feel extreme paining from his abdomen.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at the wound on his abdomen. The invading lord was stunned for a moment before he fell to the ground with a horrified expression.


    Soon after, the surrounding invading lords all fell to the Dragon Pool Sword in Elise¡¯s hand.


    These invading lords wanted to kill Ren Qi first, which gave Elise a reminder. She had to kill these invading lords first so that the surrounding invading lord troops would be easier to deal with.


    The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand continuously swung out, and the surrounding invading lords all fell to the ground.


    The remaining invading lords were also extremely terrified. They no longer had the thought of killing Elise and ckie. They all got on their flying units and quickly flew away, wanting to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Now, they finally understood that these two units in front of them werepletely out of their expectations. They could not destroy them. They could only escape.


    If they did not run away, they would be courting death.


    The death of arge number of invading lords caused the surrounding invading lord troops to lose theirmand. It became very chaotic.


    Arge number of invading lord troops began to flee in all directions. After all, after witnessing thebat strength of Elise and ckie, they no longer had any desire to fight.


    In addition to the death of their lords, they no longer had any restraints. Naturally, they wanted to escape.


    Only some extremely loyal invading lord troops would go crazy and attack Elise, wanting to take revenge for their lords.


    However, these invading lord troops were not as strong as Elise. Charging towards Elise was just sending themselves to their deaths.


    However, these invading lord troops managed to hold Elise back from attacking the invading lords.


    Under such circumstances, a few invading lords were barely able to escape, but the remaining invading lords were not so fortunate.


    The remaining invading lords and soldiers were all killed by Elise. Three-quarters of the invading lords and soldiers that hade out of the spatial rift were killed, and only a quarter managed to escape.


    Ren Qi looked at the spatial rift in the sky and realized that it had already disappeared.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. When the spatial rift appeared previously, it had been slowly melting away. Now, it seemed that this spatial rift could not exist forever.


    However, Ren Qi¡¯s mood did not improve. It was still very heavy.


    Because the appearance of this spatial rift proved one thing.


    That was that there was something else from another ne that had opened the spatial rift toe here.


    No one knew if the ck-robed man was an exception or if there were many of them. However, ording to Ren Qi¡¯s guess, there should be quite a number of them.


    This situation made Ren Qi frown.


    Without hesitation, Ren Qi directly went in front of the ck-robed man who was trying to escape and blocked his path.


    When the ck-robed man saw the invading lords, he was very firm. He did not think that two troops would be able to affect the invading lords.


    In the eyes of this ck-robed man, two troops would be casually destroyed by the invading lords.


    However, when the ck-robed man saw the powerfulbat strength of Elise and ckie, he was immediately stunned. He did not expect that the invading lords would be tortured to such a state by two troops. It was as if they werepletely unable to defeat them.


    Seeing the invading lords and troops escape, the ck-robed man did not hesitate. He was preparing to turn around and leave. However, he did not expect to see Ren Qi when he turned around.


    Looking at Ren Qi, the ck-robed man was stunned for a moment. Then, a ruthless expression appeared on his face.


    He took out a dagger from his pocket and looked at Ren Qi as he said fiercely, ¡°Get out of my way, or I will break your body!¡±


    Ren Qi looked at the ck-robed man in front of him and did not say anything. A ck shadow quickly descended from the sky and arrived behind Ren Qi. It roared at the ck-robed man in front of it.


    ckie¡¯s furious roar knocked the ck-robed man to the ground. His eyes revealed a hint of fear, and his body began to tremble.


    Ren Qi looked at the ck-robed man in front of him, then asked, ¡°Who are you? Why do you know how to open the spatial rift? Also, why did you open the spatial rift at this time and let those invading lords and soldierse over?¡± Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, the ck-robed man gritted his teeth.


    Then, he looked at ckie behind Ren Qi and knew that he would definitely not be able to escape this time.


    He picked up the dagger in his hand. Although there was fear in the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes, he said firmly, ¡°I will not betray the Protoss race.


    Hahaha, you can ask my ghost these questions!¡±


    As he said this. the ck-robed man directly raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed it into his heart.


    When Ren Qi saw this, it was already toote to stop him. The ck-robed man was very fast, and the dagger directly tore through his heart.


    In just two seconds, the ck-robed man fell to the ground without any sound. Looking at the ck-robed man¡¯s corpse in front of him, Ren Qi frowned..

 Chapter 561 - 482: Quick Kill, Bad Guess! (2)

    Chapter 561: Chapter 482: Quick Kill, Bad Guess! (2)


    Trantor: Zayn


    He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such a thing when he returned to meet Sister Xueli.


    From the current situation, the strange movements of the surrounding monster factions were because of this ck-robed man.


    His goal was to activate the great array and open the spatial rift, allowing the invading lords and troops from another dimension toe over.


    NO!


    It could even be the Demigod and God races!


    When he thought of this, Ren Qi¡¯s frown deepened. Such a situation definitely could not spread.


    He did not know if this was a special case or if there was an organization like the ck-robed man that was carrying out such a thing.


    However, Ren Qi already had a rough answer in his heart.


    That man was not alone. He was part of an organized team or group!


    More importantly, Ren Qi had clearly seen that the ck-robed man had not carved out therge array and then activated it to open a spatial rift. Thatrge array had appeared below the ground.


    In other words, the ck-robed man had found a coordinate and then activated therge array.


    This meant that these great arrays had existed before.


    When did they exist?


    Ren Qi thought of the ck fog from a hundred years ago and the situation where the Protoss and demigods used earth as their resource field.


    From the information he had learned so far, this great array should have been here when the ck fog appeared a hundred years ago.


    In that case, there should be more than one such great array, and there might be quite a number of them.


    This also meant that other than this great array being able to trigger spatial rift, other ces might also be able to cause spatial rift.


    Under such circumstances, if they did not find these great arrays as soon as possible, the situation here would still appear in various ces.


    Ren Qi originally thought that the golden spatial portal wouldn¡¯t be repaired for the time being and that there wouldn¡¯t be any danger here for the time being. However, she didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.


    At this moment, Elise quickly returned to Ren Qi¡¯s side with the Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand.


    ¡°Master, the remaining invading lords and soldiers are running too fast. I didn¡¯t dare to chase after them. However, they shouldn¡¯t being back.¡± After all, there were only her and ckie here. It was impossible for Elise to abandon Ren Qi and chase after them too deeply.


    Hearing Elise¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded slightly.


    Then, Ren Qi looked at the ck-robed man¡¯s corpse on the ground and said to


    ckie, ¡°ckie, bring him with you when you leave.¡±


    ckie nodded. Then, it stretched out its ws and grabbed the ck-robed man¡¯s body on the ground.


    Then, Ren Qi came to the big formation not far in front of him and frowned when he saw the situation on the ground.


    The ground here was not very different from other ces. At first nce, there seemed to be no problem.


    However, the big formation came out from under the ground. Ren Qi thought for a moment and asked Elise to cut open the entire ground in front of him.


    Elise pulled out the Dragon Pool Sword and cut open the ground in front of her. The situation under the ground was no different. It looked exactly the same as the outside, as if there was no problem.


    Faced with such a situation, Ren Qi could not think of any solution, so he could only give up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ren Qi looked at Elise and ckie beside him and said, preparing to go back first.


    He had to talk to the five great nations about what was happening here and see if there were any simr situations happening elsewhere.


    If there were, he had to take action.


    Otherwise, arge number of spatial rift would open up, and arge number of invading lords, soldiers, and even Demigods and even Gods woulde out. The situation would not be good.


    At the very worst, he had to organize the lords in various ces to be on guard. If they found traces of invading lords, soldiers, or demigods, they would quickly pounce on them and annihte them. He could not let them gather together to form a climate.


    Based on Ren Qi¡¯s observation just now, the formation that tore open the spatial rift should not be too powerful. It could not tear open arger spatial rift. Otherwise, the spatial fluctuations emitted by the formation would allow it to be discovered directly.


    Therefore, the other formations would not be toorge. Even if they opened the spatial rift, there would still be a way to salvage the situation if there were invading lords and soldiersing out.


    However, it would take time!


    They had to not let the other side gather together!


    This was the final line!


    With this in mind, Ren Qi did not hesitate. He directly went onto ckie¡¯s back and rushed toward the tavern owner¡¯s territory.


    After returning to the tavern owner¡¯s territory, Ren Xueli and the tavern owner were waiting for Ren Qi on the city wall.


    The two of them were talking about something. The tavern owner¡¯s face was filled with envy and admiration, while Ren Xueli¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment.


    When they saw Ren Qi return, a smile appeared on Ren Xueli and the tavern owner¡¯s faces.


    Especially Ren Xueli. She didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to return so soon.


    When they arrived on the tavern owner¡¯s city wall, Ren Xueli directly weed them.


    ¡°Little Qi, why are you back?¡± Ren Xueli went forward and asked Ren Qi with a pleasantly surprised look.


    Ren Qi smiled, then frowned slightly and said, ¡°Sister Xueli, I found some problems here and need to report to the higher-ups. I might have something to do in a short period of time, so I can¡¯t apany you any longer. I came over to tell you first.¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the smile on Ren Xueli¡¯s face froze, and a hint of disappointment appeared in her eyes.


    However, soon after, a smile appeared on her face once again. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ren Qi, if you have something to do, you can focus on your own matters first. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. I canpletely take care of myself. Don¡¯t be distracted by me. Focus on your own matters.¡±


    Hearing Ren Xue Li¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded. Then, he nodded at the tavern owner beside him. Then, he directly rode on ckie and quickly left this ce.


    He had already taken care of the spatial rift that had appeared here. With the might of Elise, it was likely that the invading lords and soldiers who had escaped would not have the courage to return.


    Under such circumstances, there would be a safe ce around Sister Xueli¡¯s territory. Ren Qi did not need to worry about Ren Xueli¡¯s safety.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s back as he quickly left, a hint of reluctance appeared on Ren Xueli¡¯s face. However, she knew in her heart that Ren Qi had more important things to do. She could not stay here and be in love for too long.


    Ren Xueli was rather gratified by Ren Qi¡¯s change.


    ¡°Little Qi has finally grown up!¡±


    Not only had he grown up, but he was also able to fend for himself!


    Ren Qi rode on ckie and brought Elise to Tiannan City. They were ready to contact the higher-ups of the Dragon Country from Tiannan City and report the news they had received.


    On the way, Ren Qi¡¯smunication device also vibrated.


    He opened it and saw that it was a private message from Xu Xinghe.


    Xu Xinghe: ¡°Boss, ording to the situation reported by the new lords of our alliance, many restless monsters or monster forces have appeared around their family¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, there is a special situation. A spatial riftappeared near the territory


    of Li Tian¡¯s family. Many invading lords and soldiers appeared in it.


    Fortunately, Li Tian returned with the soldiers and killed most of the


    invading lords and soldiers who hade out of the rift. The rest escaped.¡±


    ¡°The appearance of the spatial rift made Li Tian feel uneasy. He was worried that the same thing would happen. The situation outside doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    It was not difficult to see the worry in Xu Xinghe¡¯s heart from the private messages that he sent.


    After all, it was not easy to break through the ck fog. He did not expect such a thing to happen outside of the ck fog. It was thest thing that Xu Xinghe wanted to see.


    Ren Qi frowned. He did not expect that spatial rifts had already appeared in other ces. This confirmed his previous guess.


    Ren Qi asked ckie to speed up and head toward Tiannan City at an even faster speed!

 Chapter 562 - 483: Li Tianlan’s Request For Help

    Chapter 562: Chapter 483: Li Tian¡¯s Request For Help


    (1)


    Trantor: Zayn


    ckie flew quickly and soon arrived above Tiannan city. It charged straight into Tiannan city.


    The city defense already knew about ckie and Ren Qi. When they saw the ck dragon in the sky, they did not pay too much attention to it. They took a nce and then shifted their gaze.


    After entering Tiannan City, Ren Qi directly came to the military district of Tiannan City.


    After arriving above the military area, Ren Qi let ckie slowlynd. There was already an officer waiting in front of the military area.


    Seeing Ren Qi, this officer¡¯s expression became serious. He quickly stepped forward and saluted Ren Qi.


    ¡°Student Ren Qi, you came to the military area for something, right?¡±


    Ren Qi could be said to be the representative of the new lords in the ck fog. This officer still attached great importance to him.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t something too big, the other party probably wouldn¡¯te to the military region.


    Coincidentally, he had also received some news, and his mood was a little heavy.


    Ren Qi looked at the officer in front of him and nodded. Then, he asked ckie to wait outside, and led Elise and the officer into the military region.


    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered something that¡¯s still very important. so I want to inform the Dragon Country¡¯s higher-ups. You should be able to contact them here, right?¡±


    Hearing this, the officer nodded and said, ¡°Of course. By the way, I also have some things that I need to confirm with you.¡±


    With that, the officer brought Ren Qi to the conference hall of the Military Region.


    Hearing the officer¡¯s words, Ren Qi slightly raised his eyebrows and asked,


    ¡°Oh? Confirm Things? Confirm what things?¡±


    The officer¡¯s expression became somewhat solemn. He looked at ren qi and said, ¡°It¡¯s something that has just appeared. It seems that someone has seen the appearance of a spatial rift outside, and there are invading lords and arms among them.¡±


    ¡°I mainly want to ask Student Ren Qi. Wouldn¡¯t invading suzerains and troops appear from that spatial portal? Why are there invading suzerains and troops here now?¡±


    The officer¡¯s expression was a little difficult to understand. After all, he had always thought that this was the case. He did not expect that the situation now far exceeded his understanding.


    Hearing the officer¡¯s words, Ren Qi¡¯s expression also became a little solemn.


    From the current situation, the appearance of the spatial crack and the invasion of the lords and troops was no longer an exception. It was a definite fact!


    To be honest, Ren Qi had not expected such a situation.


    Looking at the officer in front of him, Ren Qi told him his discovery.


    ¡°A ck formation? It was triggered by humans? In other words, there are traitors among the humans on earth?!¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the officer¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately thought of many things.


    Ren Qi nodded lightly and said, ¡°From the current situation, that is indeed the case. There is such a possibility.¡±


    There were traitors among the humans on earth!


    This matter was still a little hard to ept.


    However, Ren Qi already knew that the ck fog from a hundred years ago was the work of another ne¡¯s God race and Demigod race. With their methods, there was no problem for them to get some traitors.


    However, Ren Qi was mainly surprised that these traitors had not been discovered until now.


    Moreover, they had taken the initiative to expose themselves!


    This situation was a little unexpected and made people feel a little ufortable.


    The military officers quickly contacted the higher-ups. Soon, a figure appeared on the projection screen in front of them.


    It was the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Country. After all, he had seen Ren Qi before and was more familiar with him. He could be considered as a representative of the upper echelons of the Dragon Country.


    Looking at Ren Qi, the expression of the representative of the Dragon Country also became a little solemn.


    ¡°Ren Qi, we have also understood the situation that you mentioned. However, we still don¡¯t have a clear understanding of this matter. Currently, the information that we have is limited and is about the same as yours.¡±


    Hearing the words of the representative, Ren Qi nodded slightly, and his expression also became a little solemn.


    ¡°Right now, there are two threats. One is the golden spatial portal, but the situation there has temporarily stabilized. There¡¯s no need to worry too much. The most important threat now are the spatial formations that might be hidden in various ces.¡±


    ¡°The appearance of spatial rifts has already made some lords panic. If more and more spatial rifts appear, the lords will definitely panic even more.¡±


    Hearing the representative¡¯s words, Ren Qi also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s indeed the case. If that¡¯s the case, the threat here is indeed greater.¡±


    The Dragon Country¡¯s representative looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°The current situation is indeed like this. What we mean now is that we hope that you new lords wille and settle this matter first. After all, you are still experienced in the matters of another ne, or rather,pared to us, when ites to invading lords and soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let your efforts go to waste. As long as you can stop the spatial crack from opening, or if you can not kill the invading lords and soldiers that came out, you will be able to obtain points and exchange them for any resources.¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words of the representative. This was indeed a good idea.


    Killing the invading lords and their troops was already a great reward. Now, with the addition of points, it would be a great temptation for the new lords..

 Chapter 563 - 483: Li Tianlan’s Request For Help (2)

    Chapter 563: Chapter 483: Li Tian¡¯s Request For Help (2)


    Trantor: Zayn


    For Ren Qi, it was a pretty good temptation.


    After all, although the development in the ck fog was very fast and the soldiers¡¯ level-ups were faster than the outside world, the resources in the ck fog were definitely not as plentiful as the outside world.


    In addition, the lords outside had already umted resources for a hundred years, and they were extremely rich in resources.


    Under such circumstances, the resources that the outside world could bring out would still be very rich.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll send the news back to the new lords. However, the new lords¡¯territories are all in the position of the ck fog. Even if theye out to take action, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll bring out too many troops.¡±


    ¡°So, the main force still has to be the lords outside. You should be clear about this.¡±


    The representative of the Dragon Country heard this and said, ¡°I¡¯m also clear on this point. Don¡¯t worry, the Lords of our military region have already begun to move. The lords of various worlds have also begun to mobilize.¡±


    Hearing the representative of the Dragon Country¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded lightly.


    After chatting for a while more, Ren Qi left the meeting room. He bade farewell to the military officers beside him and left directly.


    After briefly analyzing the current situation, Ren Qi frowned slightly.


    From the current situation, thisrge formation had torn open a spatial rift, allowing the invading lords and troops toe over from the same organization.


    The purpose of this organization was not clear at the moment, but their actions were to draw out therge formations hidden on Earth, tear open the spatial rift, and release the invading lords and troops.


    Therefore, the most important thing at the moment, or rather, the most important thing, was to find out about this organization. It would be best if they could directly destroy this organization!


    However, it was not easy to do that.


    With this thought in mind, Ren Qi directly sent a message to Xu Xinghe, telling him about the situation here and the matter of the points.


    Xu Xinghe also quickly spread the news. Those who wanted to earn points could bring their own troops to attack the invading lords and troops that came out of the spatial rift.


    However, Ren Qi did not choose to send his own troops over.


    What Ren Oi needed the most now was soul resources. After all. there were


    pure holy stones.


    There were also arge number of monsters in the area of the ck fog. There were still a lot of soul resources.


    After sending the news back, Ren Qi came to the entrance of the military district and looked at the ck-robed man in ckie¡¯s hand.


    If he wanted to deal with this so-called organization, he had to start with the ck-robed man in front of him.


    With this thought in mind, Ren Qi brought Elise to ckie¡¯s back and let ckie quickly go out into the wild.


    When they arrived at a wilderness area, Ren Qi asked ckie to ce the ck-robed man¡¯s corpse on the ground.


    After carefully examining the ck-robed man¡¯s corpse, Ren Qi did not find anything else.


    However, in the ck-robed man¡¯s pocket, Ren Qi saw a note. Ren Qi opened the note and saw some information on it.


    7-B-12.


    After thinking for a while, he couldn¡¯t figure out what it was for the time being.


    After passing the news to the representative of the Dragon Country and asking him to find someone to crack it, Ren Qi led ckie to a certain direction.


    That was the location of Li Tian¡¯s parents¡¯ territory!


    When Li Tian had returned with her troops, she had encountered a spatial rift caused by arge array. Moreover, the location was around her parents¡¯ territory.


    If Li Tian had not rushed back, her parents might have been in trouble.


    After destroying almost all the invading lords and troops around the spatial rift, before Li Tian could rest, another spatial rift had appeared.


    Under such circumstances, Li Tian could only ask Ren Qi for help.


    Ren Qi looked at the location. Li Tian¡¯s parents¡¯ territory was not far from the wilderness of Tiannan City. He could rush over, so he agreed.


    At this moment, a pitch-ck crack was opening up around Li Tian¡¯s parents¡¯ territory. Arge number of invading lords and soldiers came out from it.


    In Li Tian¡¯s father¡¯s territory, many lords of the surrounding territories had gathered here.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Li Tian. Their eyes were filled with hope.


    ¡°Tian, you have to save us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are good friends with your parents. You have to help us.¡±


    Hearing the surrounding area¡¯s lords¡¯ words, Li Tian revealed an anxious expression.


    When a spatial crack appeared, she had used arge number of soldiers to block it. She had basically eliminated all the invading lords and soldiers that appeared within the spatial crack.


    However, her soldiers had also suffered a lot of damage. Although this kind of damage was not too fatal to her soldiers, it still caused Li Tian¡¯s heart to ache a little.


    After all, who knew if this spatial crack would be thest spatial crack? Would there be any other spatial cracks that would appear?


    Under such circumstances, Li Tian could only turn her gaze to Ren Qi.


    If Ren Qi were toe over, he should be able to help her alleviate the current situation.


    Li Tian¡¯s parents looked at the spatial crack in front of them, then looked at the many injured five elemental thunder qilin soldiers in the territory. Their brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Tian, if it¡¯s not possible, we can just run away. It¡¯s already quite difficult for us to persevere in this territory. Even if we give up, we won¡¯t feel any heartache.¡±


    Hearing his parents¡¯ words, Li Tian Lan¡¯s frown deepened.


    Looking at his parents, Li Tian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father and mother. I won¡¯t let you give up your territory. It¡¯ll be fine. These invading lords and soldiers can still be dealt with.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve asked my friend toe over and help. As long as hees over, the current situation won¡¯t be a problem at all.¡±


    ¡°I was only thinking about this spatial crack just now. From the looks of it, this spatial crack didn¡¯t appear by ident.¡±


    Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words, the surrounding lords became excited.


    Just now, they had already witnessed thebat strength of Li Tian¡¯s troops.


    In this situation, it was naturally the best for them to help them stop these invading lords and troops.


    However, they knew their limits and did not push Li Tian too much. After all, if Li Tian left, it would be a huge loss for them.


    Soon, arge number of invading lords and troops swiftly gathered from the spatial crack.


    Before long, the invading lords and troops in front of them turned their attention to the territory not far ahead. They started to gather their troops and quickly headed forward.


    The territory in front of them was the first thing they saw. These invading lords and troops would naturally choose this ce as their target. They would capture this territory before proceeding with other matters.


    Seeing the invading lords and troops approaching below, the lords on the city walls of the territory became nervous.


    ¡°Tian, quickly get your troops to charge out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just like before, get your troops to quickly destroy the invading lords and troops below.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Under such circumstances, we still have to rely on you.¡±


    Hearing the surrounding words, Li Tian Lan frowned slightly and ignored them. She got the five elemental thunder qilins tounch a counterattack against the invading lords and troops below.


    The invading lords and troops below quickly noticed this. However, they continued to attack quickly, wanting to take over this territory and treat it as their own.


    Under such circumstances, Li Tian¡¯s expression also became a little anxious.


    If he used his own troops to charge down and destroy these invading lords and troops, his troops would suffer even greater losses.


    Moreover, the number of invading lords and troops this time was even greater.


    This time, things were a little troublesome!

 Chapter 564 - 484: Ren Qj Rushed Over And Slashed His Sword! (1)

    Chapter 564: Chapter 484: Ren Qj Rushed Over And shed His Sword! (1)


    Trantor: Zayn


    Arge number of invading lords and troops began to charge towards Li Tian¡¯s parents¡¯ territory. Li Tian also continuously ordered the surrounding five elemental thunder qilins to quickly meet the attack. They blocked the attacks of these invading lords and troops.


    Under such circumstances, the attacks towards Li Tian¡¯s parents¡¯ territory were minimised.


    Above the territory, Li Tian¡¯s parents¡¯ expressions had also be somewhat solemn.


    However,pared to them, the surrounding lords¡¯ expressions were even more nervous. If Li Tian¡¯s parents¡¯ territory was broken through, they would definitely not be able to escape unscathed.


    Under such circumstances, they could only pray that Li Tian was able to block the surrounding attacks. If they were able to do so, they would probably be finished.


    The expressions of the invading lords and soldiers below also became solemn. The fact that they were unable to attack for a long time made them somewhat anxious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why is it so difficult to attack this territory?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t look like a powerful territory. Why is it so difficult?¡±


    ¡°Five elemental thunder qilin soldier? This type of soldier is extremely rare. I¡¯m not sure what the situation is like. Should we continue attacking?¡±


    The gazes of the surrounding invading lordsnded on one of the invading lords. Clearly, this invading lord was the core of the entire group.


    Hearing the words of the surrounding invading lords, a grave expression appeared on the invading lord¡¯s face.


    ¡°From the current situation, it is very difficult to capture this territory. However, from the information we have gathered before we came here, the situation here is not too good.¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t conquer this territory, we might be surrounded by the lords here if we go elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°We have close to 100 lords here, and the troops we brought are all at the ninth tier. There are also a few half-step Saint Tier soldiers. Even if we use our numbers, we have to conquer this territory in front of us.¡±


    The eyes of the surrounding invading lords flickered slightly when they heard the words of the leader of the invading lords. However, all of them nodded their heads, indicating that they were obeying the orders of the leader of the invading lords.


    After all, they had no other choice now. If they were unable to destroy the other party, they would be finished.


    As they spoke, they continued to increase the intensity of their attacks. Arge number of attacks directlynded on the territory in front of them.


    The five elemental thunder qilins also released arge number of lightning energy attacks, covering the invading lords and soldiers below.


    On the city wall, Li Tian looked at the scene below and frowned.


    There were simply too many invading lords and soldiers surrounding them.


    If there were not so many of them, she should not have much of a problem dealing with them.


    However, it was different now. The enemy had so many of them. Although most of her troops were half-step Saint-tier, and there were even a few Saint-tier troops, it was still a little difficult to deal with such a huge gap in numbers.


    Unless they had Demigod-tier troops, it was basically impossible to destroy these invading lords and troops.


    As he thought about this, Li Tian¡¯s expression became even more serious.


    However, the surrounding lords did not care about this. As they looked at the invading lords and troops, they started to panic. They started to lose their cool and started to pressure Li Tian.


    ¡°Tian, let your troops charge down and fight. If you do that, it¡¯ll be easy to destroy them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as your troops can go down, you¡¯ll definitely be able to destroy these invading lords and troops.¡±


    ¡°Tian, you can¡¯t hesitate anymore. Otherwise, your parents¡¯territory will definitely be destroyed.¡±


    These lords were currently anxious to get Li Tian to send his troops down to attack. Only then would they be able to block the invading lords and troops below and protect their own territory.


    Hearing the surrounding lords¡¯ words, Li Tian¡¯s brows tightly knitted together.


    .


    By sending out her five elemental thunder qilin, she would indeed be able to annihte the invading lords and troops below.


    After all, the quality of her troops was still so high.


    However, if that was the case, the loss of her troops would also be extremely huge. It might even reach a point where she would not be able to bear it.


    Following which, facing the urging of the people around her, Li Tian said coldly, ¡°If you continue to shout, go down and attack the invading lords and troops. Don¡¯t make noise here.¡±


    Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words, the people around her opened their mouths, but in the end, they did not say anything.


    After all, they still needed to rely on Li Tian to be able to defend against the invading lords.


    After all, their troops wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against the invading lords.


    Seeing Li Tian lose her temper, they didn¡¯t dare to urge her any further and started to watch quietly.


    However, these people had already made up their minds. If Li Tian¡¯s parents¡¯ territory was breached, they would immediately retreat and abandon their own territory.


    After all, it was impossible for them to protect their own territory. They might as well just flee.


    Even if they had to abandon their territory, it was still better than throwing away their lives for the sake of their territory.


    Looking at the surrounding people, Li Tian did not say anything. She continued to let the surrounding five elemental thunder qilins fend off the attacks..

 Chapter 565 - 484: Ren Qi Rushed Over And Slashed His Sword! (2)

    Chapter 565: Chapter 484: Ren Qi Rushed Over And shed His Sword! (2)


    Trantor: Zayn


    Relying on the city walls of her father¡¯s territory, the loss of the five elemental thunder qilins would be less, and she would be able to hold on for a longer period of time.


    What Li Tian needed to do next was to wait.


    She needed to wait for the invading lords and troops below to retreat when they couldn¡¯t attack, or for Ren Qi¡¯s reinforcements toe over.


    After half an hour, the invading lords and soldiers below began to feel a little weak. After all, their morale had dropped significantly after a long time of attacking and failing to take down the territory in front of them.


    When the leader of the invading lords saw this situation, he immediately frowned.


    ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. We must quickly attack this territory. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    Hearing the leader¡¯s words, the surrounding lords nodded.


    They could see that the direct attack was already a little scary. If this continued, their troops might even feel conflicted.


    If that was the case, it would be very difficult for them.


    Without any hesitation, the invading lords gave the order to attack. They had the surrounding troopsunch a fierce attack on the territory in front of them. They had to conquer the territory in front of them.


    Arge number of attacks began to swarm towards the territory in front of them, smashing into the territory in front of them.


    When Li Tian saw the situation below, her expression became a little solemn.


    Under such circumstances, the other party clearly could not wait any longer.


    It seemed that there was no other way. She could only let her five elemental thunder qilins charge charge out.


    After all, if the other party attacked with all their might, her father¡¯s territory would definitely not be able to hold on.


    If the five elemental thunder qilins did not take the initiative to charge out, his territory might not be able to hold on for long.


    Seeing therge number of five Elemental Thunder Kirins charging down, the surrounding lords revealed a look of joy.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Tian, you¡¯ve finally thought things through. Deploying these five eemental Thunder qilins is the most appropriate thing to do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. These invading lords and troops arepletely no match for your troops. We should have destroyed them long ago.¡±


    ¡°Only by doing this can we safely eliminate the invading lords. There won¡¯t be any worries.¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s parents watched as she sent out all of her troops. Their faces revealed a hint of reluctance.


    ¡°Tian, these invading lords might not necessarily be destroyed by us. There are too many of them. It¡¯s better to have your troopse back. Let¡¯s just escape.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If this goes on, your troops will suffer a lot of losses.¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s parents looked at her anxiously. Compared to them, they hoped that Li Tian would be better.


    If too many of such good troops were lost, how would Tian be able to survive in the future?


    Just as Li Tian was about tofort her parents, a dragon roar came from the sky not far away.


    Li Tian¡¯s body stiffened, and a hint of joy appeared on her face. She looked up and quickly saw ckie in the distant sky.


    Looking at the dark divine dragon and the two human figures on it, the joy on Li Tian¡¯s face could not be suppressed any longer.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, look quickly. My friend hase to support us. Everything is fine now. My troops don¡¯t need to suffer too many losses to be able to destroy these invading lords.¡±


    Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words, her parents were stunned for a moment and looked in the direction that Li Tian was pointing.


    The surrounding lords were also stunned for a moment when they heard this. Then, they raised their heads to look at the sky, wanting to see where the reinforcements came from.


    Soon, they saw ckie in the sky, as well as Ren Qi and Elise.


    Looking at the scene in the sky, the surrounding lords said one after another, ¡°What reinforcements? It¡¯s just a single soldier. What use can it be?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s a divine dragon and it looks quite strong, there are so many invading lord troops below. What can we do with just this soldier?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I thought it was a divine dragon squad. I didn¡¯t expect it to be just one.


    What can it do? Is it cheering from the side?¡±


    When the surrounding lords saw that there was only one divine dragon, disappointment appeared on their faces.


    Looking at the expressions of the surrounding lords, Li Tian didn¡¯t mind. She knew very well how strong Ren Qi¡¯s troops were.


    Moreover, she also knew that although Ren Qi didn¡¯t bring his subus army with him this time, Elise was by his side.


    This was enough.


    Li Tian was very clear about Elise¡¯sbat strength!


    She was a Demigod-tier unit!


    She could easily deal with the invading lords below.


    With this thought in mind, ckie quickly arrived above the invading lord troops. It opened its mouth and spat out arge amount of ck dragon breath, gushing down toward the invading lords troops.


    Arge amount of mes directly fell into the invading lord troops below. In an instant, arge number of invading lord troops were set aze, causing miserable cries to be emitted from within.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the surrounding lords were all startled. They could sense that this divine dragon was very powerful, but they did not expect it to be so powerful.


    While they were wondering, the two figures on the divine dragon quickly jumped down and arrived on the city wall.


    Looking at Ren Qi and Elise, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Elise.


    At this moment, although Elise was already a fallen angel who had advanced to the Demigod tier, she still had a lot of charming aura on her. To these lords, it was very fatal.


    However, these lords quickly reacted. They looked at Li Tian and said, ¡°Tian, hurry up and let your troops charge. Go all out against the invading lord troops below. It¡¯s better to kill them as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t count on this so-called friend of yours. He has just a single soldier. What use can it be? Just let your troops take action!¡±


    Hearing the surrounding lords¡¯ words, Li Tian frowned. Before she could say anything, Ren Qi snapped his fingers.


    Then, Elise, who was holding the Dragon Pool Sword, suddenly pped her wings and instantly rushed down toward the invading lord troops.


    Seeing this, the surrounding lords were slightly stunned, but then they said, ¡°I thought he was going to do something, but it turns out there¡¯s another soldier with him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just one soldier, it¡¯s two different types of soldiers. But what can he do? Isn¡¯t he still unable to deal with the invading lord troops below?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only when Tian makes her five elemental thunder qilins fight with all their might can she kill all the invading lords and troops below!¡±


    Hearing the surrounding lords¡¯ words, Li Tian looked at Ren Qi with an apologetic expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ren Qi. I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time.¡±


    Hearing this, Ren Qi smiled and said, ¡°What trouble? It¡¯s just a matter of convenience.¡±


    To Ren Qi, Li Tian was indeed his earliest friend. To a certain extent, her matters were his own matters.


    Hearing this, the surrounding lords couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°Ha, a matter of convenience? He can¡¯t possibly think that two of his troops will be able to save us, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, looking at him, he¡¯s just a braggart.¡±


    ¡°Tian, don¡¯t be fooled by this braggart. Tian¡¯s mother, you have to take a good look. Don¡¯t let your precious daughter be deceived by others.¡±


    As these lords were speaking, a sword light suddenly lit up below.


    The sword light suddenly rose up, like a rapidly rising mountain peak, directly pressing forward.


    Arge number of invading lord soldiers were sent flying by this sword light. Then, their bodies were directly shredded mid-air.


    A single sword strike cut off the entire invading lord army!


    Note:


    [ Hi everyone, we¡¯ve almost caught up with the author, so there aren¡¯t enough chapters to release each day. Let¡¯s hope the author can add more chapters soon..]

 Chapter 566 - 485: Dinner With Li Tianlan’s Parents (1)

    Chapter 566: Chapter 485: Dinner With Li Tian¡¯s Parents (1)


    Trantor: Zayn


    On top of Father Li¡¯s city wall, all the lords were stunned when they saw the scene below.


    They had never imagined that such a scene would appear. When that soldier charged down, it directly cut off the invading lords and soldiers below.


    That sword light was too shocking. They looked at Ren Qi in front of them, opened their mouths, and closed them again.


    They could sensibly sense that thebat strength of the soldier in front of them was simply too strong!


    Under such circumstances, it was best not to provoke this fellow. Otherwise, they would attract trouble.


    Seeing the surrounding lords shut their mouths, a smile appeared on Li Tian¡¯s face.


    When Li Tian¡¯s parents saw the scene below, a look of shock appeared in their eyes.


    They had also not expected that the friend that Li Tian had found would actually possess such a powerful army.


    The two of them exchanged nces. When they saw the smile on Li Tian¡¯s face, their eyes became a little more spirited.


    The situation below the city wall had alreadypletely stabilized. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that with the two soldiers below, the invading lords and their troops would no longer be a threat.


    The two soldiers would be able to finish off these invading lord troops. If it was before, they would definitely not believe such a thing. However, now, everything was right in front of their eyes, they had no choice but to believe it.


    Just the two soldiers possessed such powerfulbat strength. If the other party¡¯s army were present, just how powerful would theirbat strength be!


    At this moment, a lord at the side looked at Ren Qi carefully for a while, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Ren Qi! You¡¯re Ren Qi! The leader of the Dragon Country¡¯s new lord alliance in the ck fog!¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s situation in the ck fog had been broadcasted live for some time, and quite a few people recognized him.


    Hearing this lord¡¯s words, the surrounding lords were stunned for a moment. Then, their gazes fell on Ren Qi as they sized him up.


    ¡°It really is Ren Qi! I didn¡¯t expect it to really be him!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ren Qi was previously the leader of the new lords in the ck fog. I didn¡¯t expect to see him here today.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a young genius. When I first saw him in the projection screen, I knew that he would definitely achieve great things in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, so it¡¯s Ren Qi. No wonder he has such a powerful army. It¡¯s her fortune that Tian has such a friend.


    Hearing the surrounding lords¡¯ words, the smile on Li Tian¡¯s face became even wider. It was as if they were praising her.


    Ren Qi also smiled. After which, he looked at Li Tian and asked, ¡°How is the situation here? I heard that a spatial rift has also appeared.¡±


    Ren Qi felt a little strange when he thought about this. After all, ording to his guess, the spatial rift should have appeared far away.


    After all, this kind ofrge formation was extremely important to another ne.


    Since that was the case, this kind of grand array had to be hidden. It was best if they were not ced close together. Otherwise, if they were discovered, it was very likely that other grand arrays would be involved.


    However, ording to what Li Tian had said before, a spatial rift had appeared here previously.


    Now, these invading lords and soldiers hade out from the new spatial rift.


    Li Tian listened to Ren Qi¡¯s question, then nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, a spatial rift had already appeared. Many invading lords and troops hade out, but they were killed by my five elemental thunder qilin troops.¡±


    ¡°However, many of my troops were also killed. That¡¯s why when the new spatial rift appeared, I had to ask you for help.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded slightly when he heard Li Tian¡¯s words. Such a situation was indeed quite troublesome.


    At this moment, more than half of the invading lords and troops had already been killed by Elise. Arge number of invading lords and troops had fallen under the longsword in Elise¡¯s hands.


    Faced with the Demigod-tier Elise, these invading lords and troops had no way to deal with her. Even though they had sent some Saint-tier troops, they were still killed by Elise after a few moves.


    ¡°Withdraw! Quickly withdraw and leave! We cannot continue to attack from here. We must withdraw as soon as possible!¡± The leader of the invading lords below clenched his teeth as he watched the scene in front of him.


    He really did not expect to encounter such a situation after entering this world through a spatial rift for the first time.


    This had alreadypletely exceeded his expectations!


    Originally, he had expected that the territory in front of him would be captured very quickly. At that time, he would be able to use this ce as a base and spread out in all directions, continuously expanding.


    He did not expect that such a thing would happen the moment he made his move.


    He waspletely unable to capture this territory!


    Currently, there was no other way. They could only retreat first. Otherwise, all of their lords and troops would be killed by these two troops.


    The surrounding lords were already terrified. When they heard their leader¡¯s words, they did not hesitate and quickly led their troops out..

 Chapter 567 - 485: Dinner With Li Tianlan’s Parents (2)

    Chapter 567: Chapter 485: Dinner With Li Tian¡¯s Parents (2)


    Trantor: Zayn


    With the Dragon Pool Sword in hand, Elise and ckie chased after them. She killed many of the invading lords and troops before returning to the territory.


    The invading lords and troops had already escaped. Even if she chased after them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to kill many. Furthermore, Elise couldn¡¯t leave Ren Qi alone. She needed to protect him.


    However, this was enough.


    More than half of the invading lords and troops that hade out of the spatial rift had been killed by Elise. They were already severely injured and wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much trouble.


    Furthermore, they had escaped in all directions. If they didn¡¯t gather together to escape, it would be very difficult for them to gather together in the future. The threat they posed would be reduced to very little.


    Seeing that Elise and ckie had returned, all the lords turned their gazes over, and a hint of envy appeared in their eyes.


    It would be great if they could possess such a powerful army!


    ¡°Master, the invading lords and soldiers below have basically been dealt with.


    The rest have also fled in all directions. There shouldn¡¯t be any threat left.¡±


    Hearing Elise¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded lightly. He turned around and said a few words to Li Tian before preparing to leave.


    At this moment, Li Tian¡¯s mother walked up and said, ¡°You¡¯re Ren Qi, right? I¡¯m Li Tian¡¯s mother. You helped us out of a predicament. How can I let you leave just like that? Stay for a meal.¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s father also said, ¡°Yes, Ren Qi, you¡¯ve helped us so much this time.


    There¡¯s nothing to thank you for. Stay for a meal.¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s face turned slightly red when she heard her parents¡¯ words. However, she mustered her courage and looked at Ren Qi. ¡°Ren Qi, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, stay for a meal.¡±


    Li Tian naturally had a good impression of Ren Qi. Previously, in the ck fog, she and Ren Qi had never been alone together.


    Now, it was a good opportunity.


    Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words and seeing the earnest smile on Li Tian¡¯s parents¡¯ faces, Ren Qi nodded. He still had the time to have a meal.


    Seeing this, Li Tian¡¯s parents also smiled and went to prepare the food.


    When the surrounding lords saw that the invading lords and soldiers had already retreated, and that Li Tian¡¯s parents wanted to invite Ren Qi to a banquet, they tactfully left.


    Li Tian apanied Ren Qi as they strolled around the city walls of her father¡¯s territory.


    The two of them first talked for a while about the great concealment array and the spatial crack. After that, the two of them walked on the city walls of their territory without saying a word. The atmosphere became quiet and ambiguous.


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi¡¯s side profile and was slightly stunned.


    At first, she only thought that Ren Qi had great potential, but who would have thought that Ren Qi could reach such a level.


    With the help of the subus soldier, Ren Qi had grown step by step. Now, he had almost be a top-tier lord among the new lords in the ck fog!


    This kind of achievement was far beyond the reach of other new lords.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Is there something on my face?¡± Ren Qi¡¯s voice sounded, interrupting Li Tian¡¯s thoughts.


    Looking at Ren Qi, who was turning his head, Li Tian said nervously, ¡°Ah, no, nothing. I just remembered something.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded and did not continue speaking.


    Ren Qi naturally liked Li Tian very much. In addition, the two of them had interacted with each other previously, so they both had an indelible longing for each other.


    Looking at the distant sky, Ren Qi suddenly felt that the scene of him and Li Tian being here was really beautiful.


    The sunlight shone on Ren Qi and Li Tian, stretching their shadows.


    They walked forward in silence. The two of them did not speak. The atmosphere was quiet and ambiguous, giving people an extremelyfortable feeling.


    It was not until Li Tian¡¯s mother came to call the two of them down to eat that the two of them stopped and looked at each other. Smiles appeared on each other¡¯s faces.


    Following that, Ren Qi and Li Tian went down to the interior of Li Tian¡¯s father¡¯s territory.


    There was already a barbecue set up below. The table next to it was also filled with all kinds of stir-fried dishes. Just one look and one would feel a great appetite.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to serve you well, so I got Tian¡¯s mother to cook some dishes. I¡¯ll grill some more meat, and we¡¯ll have a simple meal.¡± Li Tian¡¯s father looked at Ren Qiing down andughed.


    Ren Qi alsoughed and said, ¡°A home-cooked meal is fine. My favorite food is a home-cooked meal.¡±


    After saying that, Ren Qi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly sat down at the table with Li Tian.


    When Li Tian¡¯s parents saw this scene, the smile on their faces became even


    wider.


    ¡°Come, Ren Qi, eat more of this. This is my specialty dish. Try It.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just eat the dishes. Try My roasted meat. Let me tell you, my roasted meat is superb. This is the best earth dragon meat. It¡¯s most suitable for barbecuing.¡±


    At the dining table, Li Tian¡¯s parents kept persuading Ren Qi to eat. Ren Qi also kept eating.


    Li Tian¡¯s father also took out a bottle of white wine. Ren Qi also drank a few cups with him.


    After a few cups of wine, Li Tian¡¯s father¡¯s face turned slightly red.


    Looking at Ren Qi, he became more and more satisfied. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ren Qi, you guys have suffered a lot in the ck fog. Now that you¡¯ve finallye out of it, you have to think more about the big things in your lives.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Ren Qi, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, right?¡±


    Hearing her father¡¯s words, Li Tian¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She looked at her father and said coquettishly, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s mother, who was at the side, smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with asking? What¡¯s the big deal? Is It Ren Qi?¡±


    Hearing this, Ren Qi could only smile, but he couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, right?¡± Li Tian¡¯s father continued to ask, borrowing the strength of the alcohol.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Feng Ya and the others were not his girlfriends, but his wives.


    When Li Tian¡¯s father heard this, the smile on his face grew wider. He pointed at Li Tian and said, ¡°Then what do you think of our Tian?¡±


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, then he said, ¡°Tian is very good, very good.¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s face immediately turned red. She didn¡¯t expect her father to ask such a question.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s answer, Li Tian lowered her head shyly. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to look at Ren Qi.


    Seeing that Li Tian¡¯s father still wanted to ask something, Li Tian¡¯s mother hurriedly said, ¡°Aiya, old man, you¡¯re already drunk after drinking some wine. Let me help you to rest.¡±


    She could see that there was something between her daughter and Ren Qi, but it was not the time for them to mature.


    At this time, she could not rush things. She just let the two of them go with the flow.


    If Li Tian¡¯s father opened his mouth, something bad would happen instead.


    Li Tian¡¯s mother helped her husband to leave. Only Li Tian and Ren Qi were left. The two of them looked at each other and fell silent again. ¡°You¡­ you eat more,¡± Li Tian looked at Ren Qi with a red face and said softly.


    Ren Qi nodded and ate the food on the table in silence. The atmosphere became a little ambiguous again.


    The mealsted for nearly two hours. Ren Qi chatted briefly with Li Tian¡¯s mother who came back. Then, he left Li Tian¡¯s father¡¯s territory with Elise and ckie.


    He still needed to go to other ces to investigate the situation. He wanted to investigate the spatial rift and the mysterious organization.


    Looking at Ren Qi¡¯s back as he left, Li Tian¡¯s mother praised, ¡°What a good young man. He¡¯s strong in the military and has a good personality.¡±


    Then, Li Tian¡¯s mother turned her head and looked at Li Tian. ¡°Tian, you have to grasp it. Sometimes, you have to fight for your own happiness.¡± Li Tian blushed and stuttered, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s mother looked at her and said softly, ¡°Anyway, as long as you know it in your heart, I won¡¯t say anything more to you.¡±


    After saying that, Li Tian¡¯s mother directly turned around and left to pack her things.


    Li Tian looked at Ren Qi who quickly disappeared in the sky and looked a little lost..

 Chapter 568 - 486: New Characters! (1)

    Chapter 568: Chapter 486: New Characters! (1)


    Trantor: Zayn


    After Ren Qi left Li Tian¡¯s father¡¯s territory, he headed off into the distance.


    Riding on ckie¡¯s back, Ren Qi originally wanted to head to a ce in the alliance group where a spatial rift had appeared.


    However, halfway there, Ren Qi received a message from the Dragon Country¡¯s representative.


    ¡°Ren Qi, that string of numbers has been solved. It should be a coordinate. I¡¯ve sent the coordinates to you. You can go and take a look at the situation there first.


    Looking at the message on themunication device, Ren Qi raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that the string of numbers had been cracked.


    7-B-12.


    This was the note that Ren Qi found on the ck-robed man¡¯s body.


    Previously, he didn¡¯t know what the characters on it meant. He didn¡¯t expect that the representative of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom would be able to crack it so quickly.


    However, it made sense when he thought about it. After all, the representative of the Dragon Country stood behind the entire Dragon Country. Naturally, he could easily decipher the meaning of this character.


    Coordinates?


    Ren Qi looked at the coordinates on themunication device, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Then, Ren Qi didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rushed toward the coordinates on themunication device.


    The coordinates were in Donghai City, which was still quite a distance away from Tiannan City.


    All the major cities were connected by a teleportation array, so they could reach another city faster.


    If he took teleportation arrays, he could travel faster, but Ren Qi didn¡¯t choose to do so.


    After all, a spatial rift had appeared. Ren Qi wanted to take the opportunity to check his surroundings to see if there were any new developments.


    ckie suddenly wagged its tail and began to fly toward the coordinates of Donghai City.


    Along the way, Ren Qi looked at the lords of all sizes below, his eyes shing.


    Compared to the ck fog from before, there were more territories outside. After all, there were many lords outside. These territories had undergone many years of development. Although the ranks of the soldiers in the territories might not be very high, at the very least, the defenses of the territories that had survived until now were very high.


    Along the way, Ren Qi passed by quite a number of territories, but he didn¡¯t find any spatial rifts, invading lords, or soldiers.


    It seemed that although the situation of activating the spatial cracks had happened, it hadn¡¯t spread yet. At the very least, there weren¡¯t any major incidents happening in the surroundings.


    With this thought in mind, Ren Qi revealed a smile on his face.


    At present, the matter of the spatial rift had not yet erupted on arge scale. For them, it was a rtively fortunate thing.


    After all, if the matter of the spatial rift spread, it would probably cause a great panic.


    This was a very difficult thing to ept for Ren Qi and others.


    Just as Ren Qi was thinking of this, themunication device suddenly vibrated again.


    Ren Qi turned on themunication device and saw that it was a message from the new lord alliance of the Dragon Country.


    A new lord of the Dragon Country went back to take a look after the ck fog was broken, but he didn¡¯t bring too many troops with him.


    Now that a spatial rift had appeared around his parents¡¯ territory, arge number of invading lords and troops had rushed out. They couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and kept calling for help in the chat group. He hoped that there would


    be other new lords around toe over and support them.


    Ren Qi looked at the coordinates sent by the other party and found that they were on their way to Donghai City.


    After a brief thought, Ren Qi had ckie rush over to the coordinates sent by the new lord of the Dragon Country.


    It would have been fine if they hadn¡¯t met, but now that they had, Ren Qi naturally had to help.


    ckie quickly flew forward, quickly heading toward the coordinates.


    Even though ckie was very fast, the area of earth had expanded by a lot. It took half an hour to fly over.


    After arriving at their destination, Ren Qi saw a tragic scene below.


    Arge number of invading lords and troops were continuously charging toward a territory. In that territory, arge number of lords and troops were constantly blocking the attack, but the effect wasn¡¯t very good.


    Many of the invading lord troops had already charged onto the city walls of the territory and were continuously killing the surrounding troops.


    Although they were defending in a very fierce manner, there were simply too many invading lords and troops charging towards this territory. The territory in front of them had already resisted for quite some time.


    However, it was obvious that this territory could not resist for much longer.


    In less than ten minutes, the entire territory would be conquered.


    Upon seeing this, Ren Qi did not hesitate and had ckie dive down. He quickly charged toward the invading lords and soldiers below.


    Arge amount of ck dragon breath was spat out from ckie¡¯s mouth. It quickly covered the invading lords and soldiers below, drowning their bodies.


    Meanwhile, Elise held the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and directly leaped down.


    The wings on her back pped as she directly arrived at the top of the city wall of the territory.


    The Dragon Pool Sword in her hand continued to sh out. All the invading troops that had charged onto the city wall fell into a pool of blood. It was as though they werepletely unable to block Elise¡¯s attack.


    The surrounding lords, who were already in despair, instantly became excited. All the Lords on the city walls turned their gazes to Elise, their eyes filled with gratitude..

 Chapter 569 - 486: New Characters! (2)

    Chapter 569: Chapter 486: New Characters! (2)


    Trantor: Zayn


    At this moment, the new lord of the Dragon Country who had called for help saw Elise and was stunned for a moment. Then, a hint of joy appeared on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s Ren Qi! Alliance Leader Ren Qi hase to save us. We¡¯re saved now!¡±


    Hearing the words of the new lord of the Dragon Country, the surrounding lords were stunned for a moment. Then, excitement appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Ren Qi? Is he the Ren Qi from the projection screen?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. Hong Yu is a member of the new lord alliance of the Dragon Country. If it weren¡¯t for that Ren Qi, he wouldn¡¯t be so excited.¡±


    ¡°This Ren Qi¡¯s army is indeed very powerful. I didn¡¯t expect it before. Looking at his troops, the surrounding invading lords and their troops are no match for him at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The one in the sky should be a divine dragon unit, right? A person who has such an army is naturally not simple.¡±


    The surrounding lords spoke one after another, their eyes filled with hope. They were already in despair. They had thought that they would die here today, but they hadn¡¯t expected such a turn of events.


    They had all heard of Ren Qi before. In their opinion, they were basically safe if Ren Qi coulde over. He was definitely safe!


    However, some of the lords soon realized the problem and frowned.


    ¡°Look, there seem to be only two units. Although these two soldiers are very strong, can they really face so many invading lord troops?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Only two soldiers? I didn¡¯t see clearly just now. Isn¡¯t this fooling around? Two soldiers and they dare toe over to support us? Even the top new lords in the ck fog can¡¯t be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t this a little too arrogant? Don¡¯t drag us down when the timees.¡±


    When the surrounding lords saw that Ren Qi only had two soldiers, they couldn¡¯t help but be anxious.


    After all, in their opinion, these two soldiers would bepletely useless against therge number of invading lord troops below.


    However, the expressions on their faces soon turned into one of shock.


    That was because in front of them, the soldier holding long swords had easily killed all the invading lord troops on the surrounding city walls.


    The speed at which they cleared the area caused all the lords on the city walls to be stunned. They had never expected such a situation to ur.


    Soon after, they saw arge number of invading lords and soldiers were swept within the dragon breath of the dark divine dragon. They were quickly killed.


    Under such circumstances, the surrounding lords consciously shut their mouths.


    This was because they knew clearly that two soldiers were enough to save them.


    In front of their savior, it would be a little disgusting if they kept talking.


    With this thought in mind, Elise quickly killed all the invading lords on the territory¡¯s city wall. Then, she quickly rushed down the territory¡¯s city wall.


    At this time, Ren Qi also leapt down from ckie¡¯s body and directlynded on the territory¡¯s city wall.


    When a new lord saw this, he immediately came forward to wee him. He looked at Ren Qi with an excited expression and said, ¡°Alliance Leader Ren Qi, thank you very much. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to rush over to support me.¡±


    He was already feeling a little desperate. He had originally wanted to hold on for a little longer. If he couldn¡¯t, he would have immediately retreated. He didn¡¯t expect Ren Qi to appear in the end!


    To him, Ren Qi was a god that had descended from the sky!


    Ren Qi looked at the new lord in front of him and asked, ¡°How did the invading lords and troops appear here?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s question, the new lord in front of him said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. This is my father¡¯s territory. I came over to take a look. I just ate, but I didn¡¯t expect arge number of invading lords and troops to rush out from the forest in front of the territory.¡±


    A middle-aged man walked over from the side, he looked at ren qi and said, ¡°Thank you, Lord Ren Qi, for saving me. I¡¯m the lord of this territory. There were only some monsters in the forest ahead. There weren¡¯t too many monsters.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re very puzzled that there are so many invading lords and soldiers in the forest.


    Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Ren Qi nodded lightly. From the current situation, the forest ahead should be where the great formation was hidden.


    Following that, Ren Qi thought of something and looked at the middle-aged man. ¡°Have you met any strange people recently?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the middle-aged man frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°When you say it like that, it seems like we did meet a strange person a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°He was dressed in a ck robe and came to my territory to receive some food and drinks. He only brought one unit of the army.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was kind enough to remind him that there were more monsters ahead and told him to hurry back to his territory.¡±


    ¡°However, after that, he left my territory and disappeared.¡±


    Hearing that, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. Then, he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked, ¡°Do you still remember the direction that the other party headed towards?¡±


    The middle-aged man frowned and pondered for a moment. After which, he pointed at the forest in front of him and said, ¡°It seems like he headed towards the forest in front. Could it be that he has some rtionship with these invading lords and soldiers?¡±


    After hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the middle-aged man had clearly thought of something.


    Ren Qi nodded. ¡°There is only this possibility. It is definitely not certain. I need to go and investigate.¡±


    Ren Qi called ckie back and jumped down from the city wall of the territory. Hended on ckie¡¯s back.


    Then, ckie carried him and quickly headed toward the forest in front.


    At this moment, Elise had already rushed toward the invading lords and soldiers. She swung the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and killed arge number of invading lords and soldiers.


    Ren Qi was on ckie¡¯s back. When he passed by the invading lords and soldiers below, he looked down, but he did not see a figure wearing a ck robe.


    The person wearing the ck robe was clearly the same as the ck-robed man he had met previously.


    Without hesitation, Ren Qi swept his gaze across the area and directly headed towards the forest in front of him. Although he did not know if he could find the ck-robed man, he had to at least go and investigate.


    Soon, Ren Qi arrived at the forest. He let ckie hover in the air for a moment and quickly found the location of the spatial rift.


    Although the spatial rift had already closed, the remaining spatial fluctuations could still be captured.


    Soon, ckie arrived at the ce where the spatial crack had closed and brought Ren Qi down slowly.


    When they arrived on the ground, Ren Qi looked around and quickly found the location of the remnants of arge array.


    From the fluctuations of the array on the ground, Ren Qi saw arge ck array. It was exactly the same as the one he had seen before.


    Then, Ren Qi began to search around, but he did not find any traces of the ck-robed man.


    In the end, Ren Qi returned to the location of the great array and continued to carefully explore the surroundings.


    However, other than some remnant spatial fluctuations, he could not find anything else.


    Just as Ren Qi frowned, he suddenly thought of something and began to flip the great array on the ground.


    After searching for a while, Ren Qi found a line of words in the soil below the ground.


    Looking at the line of words under the soil, Ren Qi frowned.


    This line of words was very familiar. Ren Qi had seen it before in the ck-robed man¡¯s corpse.


    That¡¯s right, it was a simr line of characters on the note:


    8-s-12!


    The same style, but the specific characters were not the same..

 Chapter 570 - 487: Secret Room News! (1)

    Chapter 570: Chapter 487: Secret Room News! (1)


    Trantor: Zayn


    Ren Qi frowned again when he saw the characters in this form.


    The Dragon Country¡¯s representative had finally found a coordinate. If this character was also a coordinate, didn¡¯t that mean that arge array had a coordinate?


    Ren Qi frowned and shook his head, temporarily throwing these thoughts out of his mind.


    From the current situation, he was still not sure what these characters meant. He would first go to the coordinates sent by the Dragon Country¡¯s representative to check out the situation there.


    After checking out the situation here, Ren Qi rode on ckie and quickly rushed out of the forest.


    Outside, ckie danced in the air above the invading lords and soldiers. Large amounts of ck dragon breath continuously gushed out of its mouth and entered the invading lords and soldiers below, it directly incinerated arge number of invading lords and troops.


    Elise also charged in from the front. With the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand, she directly killed arge number of invading lords and troops.


    The surrounding invading lords and troops all fell under the Dragon Pool Sword in Elise¡¯s hand. Almost none of the invading lords and troops were able to withstand the Dragon Pool Sword in Elise¡¯s hand for too long.


    Very quickly, the surrounding invading lords and troops scattered and fled in all directions.


    Facing Elise in front of them, they had no intention of resisting at all. Thebat strength of this sword-wielding troops was simply too strong!


    Following that, the remaining invading lords and troops scattered and fled in all directions.


    There was nothing they could do. Elise¡¯sbat strength was simply too strong. These invading lords and soldiers were already filled with fear and did not dare to continue attacking. They could only flee and save their own lives.


    ckie had also blocked many invading lords and soldiers. Arge amount of ck dragon breath surged forward andpletely covered the area in front of them.


    At this moment, Elise came before Ren Qi with the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand. She looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Master, most of the invading lords and troops in the surroundings have been eliminated. The rest have escaped. We won¡¯t be able to give chase for the time being.¡±


    Ren Qi nodded when he heard her words.


    It was already very good that they could do this.


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Qi directly brought Elise to ckie¡¯s back and quickly headed toward the coordinates sent by the representative of the Dragon Country.


    On the way, Ren Qi encountered a few monster forces that were besieging the territories. However, the defense of these territories was rtively good and there wasn¡¯t much danger, so Ren Qi didn¡¯t go down to help.


    Along the way, ckie carried Ren Qi and Elise and soon arrived at East Ocean City.


    The coordinates given by the representative of the Dragon Country was a location in the suburbs of East Ocean City.


    ckie soon arrived at that location, which was in a dense forest.


    The entire forest below was not too big. Even an ordinary forest was much bigger than this dense forest, let alone the ck fog forest.


    However, this forest was still somewhat strange.


    The entire forest was filled with locust trees. Their trunks were twisted, making them look like twisted ghost faces.


    ckiended on the ground and entered the dense forest below.


    Ren Qi did not know if it was his misconception, but after he entered this dense forest, his body suddenly tensed up. He felt a different kind of coldness. This coldness was very dense, making Ren Qi feel as if he was in a region of ice.


    Ren Qi frowned. He did not expect such a situation to happen.


    Of course, this kind of coldness was nothing to him. He simply frowned and continued to go deeper into the forest.


    Soon, Ren Qi arrived at the exact location of the coordinates.


    It was a ce in the depths of the dense forest. There was nothing strange about the surroundings. It was as if this ce was just a ce in the dense forest. There was nothing strange about it.


    However, Ren Qi carefully checked the surroundings and did not find anything strange.


    If the information of the character that the Dragon Country¡¯s representative had deciphered was not wrong, then there should be something strange about the coordinates.


    But now, there was nothing here, as if there was nothing strange at all.


    While Ren Qi was thinking, Elise opened her mouth.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a strange space under the ground here.¡±


    A strange space? Ren Qi raised his eyebrows. He had searched for a long time, but he had forgotten to ask Elise toe.


    She was now a demigod. If she couldn¡¯t find anything strange, there would basically be no problem.


    However, Elise was saying that there was a strange space below the ground.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended on the ground. He looked at the ground and fell silent.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Qi looked at Elise and asked, ¡°Is there any way to get down to this secret chamber?¡±


    Elise nodded. Then, she grabbed Ren Qi with her right hand.


    After that, a ck light spread out from Elise¡¯s body, slowly wrapping around her body. Then, it wrapped around Ren Qi¡¯s body, wrapping both of their bodies in that ck light..

 Chapter 571 - 487: Secret Room News! (2)

    Chapter 571: Chapter 487: Secret Room News! (2)


    Trantor: Zayn


    After that, Ren Qi felt his feet rx. He actually watched as his and Elise¡¯ bodies began to slowly sink, as if they were no longer restricted by the soil beneath them.


    Very quickly, Ren Qi and Elise¡¯ bodies sank to the ground beneath them. Their surroundings were pitch-ck.


    A faint oppressive feeling spread from their surroundings. However, under the effect of the ck light, this oppressive feeling was not very strong. There was only a faint feeling that their breathing was not smooth.


    Soon, Ren Qi felt his body rx. Then, hended on the ground and came to a secret chamber.


    This secret chamber was not very big. It was about the size of a basketball court. It was all made of stone.


    Clearly, this secret chamber was man-made. It was just that he did not know who made it.


    However, from the current situation, it was very likely that this secret chamber was built by someone from the organization that the ck-robed man belonged to.


    He still did not know what the purpose of this secret chamber was.


    Ren Qi began to carefully investigate the surrounding situation to see if there were any clues here.


    Soon, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the wall behind them.


    On the wall behind them, there were all kinds of characters. Moreover, these characters were blood-red in color. It was obvious that they were drawn with blood.


    Looking at these characters, Ren Qi frowned.


    These characters were very strange. He couldn¡¯t see what they were.


    After ncing around, Ren Qi scanned the surroundings. However, he didn¡¯t find anything strange.


    Other than the blood-red characters on the wall, there was nothing else strange in this secret room.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at his surroundings carefully.


    After taking a picture of the blood-colored runes on the wall, Ren Qi sent it to the representative of the Dragon Country, asking him to find out what the blood-colored runes represented.


    It would be best if he could find out.


    Looking around, Ren Qi looked at Elise and said, ¡°Elise, take a look again. Is there anything else around?¡±


    When Elise heard this, she looked around and carefully checked her surroundings.


    Then, her gazended on a wall at the side.


    This wall looked very ordinary, and there were no runes on it.


    Elise came in front of this wall, and the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand directly pierced into the wall in front of her.


    Then, Elise waved her arm and directly cut open the wall in front of her, revealing a passage.


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows, and his gaze fell on the passage that appeared in front of him.


    The passage was very dark, and he did not know what was in it.


    The hollow wind blew out from it, causing Ren Qi to frown slightly.


    Looking at the passage in front of him, Ren Qi said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    With Elise by his side, Ren Qi was naturally not afraid of any situation.


    After entering the pitch-ck tunnel ahead, Ren Qi immediately felt a cold and gloomy aura. It was the same feeling as when he was in the forest above. Bringing Elise along, Ren Qi directly entered the pitch-ck tunnel ahead. He wanted to see what was in this tunnel.


    At this moment, not far from this forest, in a secret room below the ground, a few people dressed in ck robes were having a meeting.


    ¡°A few of the trial arrays have beenpleted. The door to the God realm isn¡¯t fake, it¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The door to the God realm does exist. I saw a member of our organization summon a door to the God realm and directly enter it.


    That scene was truly amazing.¡±


    ¡°I only hope that I can enter the divine kingdom as well. That would be great.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Every one of us has a chance. As long as we can carry out the will of God and open the door to the Divine Kingdom, we will have the chance to enter the Divine Kingdom.¡±


    These people in ck robes were very excited. They looked at each other, their eyes filled with excitement.


    To them, being able to enter the divine kingdom was the most powerful stimnt. It could make them continuously excited.


    The current situation was a great stimnt to them. It made them very excited. They desperately wanted to open the divine kingdom¡¯s door and enter the divine kingdom.


    While they were discussing, Ren Qi and Elise had already arrived behind the wall of the meeting room and were listening to the conversation inside.


    ¡°Elder, What¡¯s our next step?¡± A man in a ck robe in the conference room looked at a ck-robed man on the main seat and asked.


    The ck-robed man on the main seat listened to this question and thought for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°As for the next step, there are currently a few divine kingdom gates that are waiting to be opened. We haven¡¯t selected the candidates yet. Which one of you wants to do it?¡±


    When the ck-robed man heard the words of the elder on the main seat, his expression became extremely excited.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! Elder, let me do it!¡±


    ¡°Elder! Really! This time, you let me do it. If you really let me do it, I will definitely open the divine kingdom gates in good condition and guarantee that I willplete the mission.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, elder, listen to me. I have been in the organization for such a long time. I have been indebted to you for taking care of me for such a long time. I am really grateful. Just give me a chance and let me repay you!¡±


    ¡°TSK, you speak so nicely. What do you mean by repay you, elder? I think you just want to enter the divine kingdom on your own. Hehe, your heart is not pure. I think you have Wolf¡¯s ambition.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with Wolf¡¯s ambition? You are really good at bragging. I just want to repay the Elder and give my all for the Elder. What are you barking at?¡±


    ¡°This is too exaggerated. You are still bragging. If you have your own things, give everything to the elder first and give the chance to enter the divine kingdom to the Elder.¡±


    ¡°So what if I give it to him? The elder has helped me for such a long time. I


    naturally want to repay the elder. So what if I give him the chance to enter the Divine Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Elder, just let me go. After the divine kingdom¡¯s door is opened, I will let you enter the divine kingdom and give this chance to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really shameless just to open the gate to the Divine Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still better than some people. You Don¡¯t even have the chance to lick it.¡±


    Hearing the voice from behind the wall, Ren Qi frowned.


    Obviously, there was a group of people inside. They were obviously from the same organization. They were talking in this organization. They were obviously discussing how to activate the array and open the spatial gate, they were releasing the invading lords and soldiers.


    Under these circumstances, Ren Qi¡¯s gaze became solemn.


    It was obvious that this was a veryrge organization. The members of this organization wanted to open the so-called divine kingdom¡¯s door, which was a spatial crack, so that the creatures from another ne could enter.


    And it was obvious that the other party¡¯s goal was to enter another ne.


    In their minds, the other ne was the divine kingdom, and the gods and Demigods were gods!


    No wonder these people were so loyal. It turned out that they had been attacked by such thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Elise said, ¡°Master, should we go in and kill them all?¡±


    There were only a few lords inside, and there were some soldiers around them. However, in front of Elise, they were nothing.


    As long as they charged in, the lords inside would be destroyed quickly.


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qi said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s listen to the conversation inside.¡±


    It would be best if they could get more useful information.


    At this moment, the Elder¡¯s voice came from inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking for now. I¡¯ll tell you the locations of the next few paths to the Divine Kingdom.¡±


    Listening to the words inside, Ren Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly..

 Chapter 572 - 572: The Dark God Guild

    Chapter 572: The Dark God Guild


    Trantor: Zayn


    Ren Qi did not expect the conversation inside to happen.


    It was obviously an organization, and a very formal one.


    It was obvious that the people in this organization were the ones who had triggered some of therge arrays earlier.


    Moreover, this group of people also knew the specific location of the great formations. The next step was the most important.


    The members of the organization inside fell silent and held their breaths. Their eyes fell on the elder in front of them, waiting for him to tell them the most important coordinates.


    The elder¡¯s gaze alsonded on the few people around him. After sweeping his gaze around, he slowly spoke.


    ¡°12-0-2¡­.¡±


    A series of numbers came out of the elder¡¯s mouth and fell into the ears of the surrounding organization members. It also entered the ears of Ren Qi, who was next door.


    Ren Qi frowned when he heard these numbers.


    Previously, he had already learned from the lord¡¯s representative that these numbers most likely represented coordinates.


    However, if he wanted to know the exact location of these coordinates, he would need some time to crack it.


    However, even so, it was still a great gain for Ren Qi.


    All he had to do was to record the runes and hand them over to the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Lord representative to decipher.


    A total of four coordinates were transmitted from the elder¡¯s mouth and fell into the ears of the surrounding organization members.


    All the members who heard these coordinates began to breathe rapidly, and their eyes revealed endless heat.


    They all began to be restless, as if they were eager to take action. They wanted to find the coordinates, open the door to the divine Kingdom, and be a member of the divine Kingdom.


    This was the highest honor for them!


    The elder looked at the members around him and said excitedly, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time for everyone to go and open the gates to the divine Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°The four God¡¯s apprentices that we have selected can start preparing. They can leave at any time.¡±


    Following that, the elder gave another speech that stirred the hearts of the people, and it was nothing more than a few words that stirred the hearts of the people.


    Ren Qi frowned. There was no need to continue listening.


    All the information that he needed to know had already fallen into his ears, and it was time to wrap up the situation.


    Ren Qi looked at Elise, who was beside him, and gestured to her.


    Elise nodded slightly. She raised the Dragon Pool sword and stabbed it into the wall in front of her.


    The wall in front of them suddenly broke open, and Ren Qi and Elise stepped into the space.


    It was a secret room the size of a basketball court. There was a stone table in the middle and a circle of people sat around it.


    These people were all dressed in ck robes, and they looked exactly the same as the ck-robed man that Ren Qi had seen earlier.


    Ren Qi¡¯s gazended directly on the main seat. He saw a man in a ck robe with a beard.


    He should be that elder.


    When the ck-robed men in front saw Ren Qi and Elise enter, they were all shocked and dumbfounded.


    Someone was eavesdropping!


    They didn¡¯t realize it at all.


    The ck-robed men¡¯s expressions turned extremely ugly. They had never thought that someone would be eavesdropping on them, and they had not noticed it at all.


    Such a situation made them feel very ufortable.


    One of the ck-robed men looked at Ren Qi and Elise and signaled to his troops.


    Behind these ck-robed men, there were three or four of them. Most of them had the aura of a half-step Saint tier master, and a few of them had the aura of a Saint-tier master.


    The ck-robed man gestured to his troops, and they quickly charged towards


    Ren Qi and Elise.


    No matter how these two guys got here, he had to kill them first.


    With this thought in mind, he directly used his own troops, wanting to strike first and gain the upper hand. It could also be considered as showing his face in front of the elders.


    He was a Saint-level soldier, and hisbat power was among the top among all the people present. He should be able to defeat these two guys easily.


    The ck-robed man smiled as he looked at the troops that were heading towards Ren Fu and Elise.


    As long as he could kill these two, the elder would definitely praise him greatly.


    At that time, he might even get the opportunity to open the door to the divine Kingdom next time. This was definitely a rare opportunity for him.


    However, in the next second, the smile on the ck-robed man¡¯s face froze and disappeared.


    That was because a sword light rose up in front of him and killed all the soldiers that rushed over in an instant!


    The ck-robed man¡¯s body stiffened. He had not expected this to happen.


    The surrounding ck-robed men were also stunned. They had not expected such a situation to ur.


    The ck-robed man who had attacked was one of the strongest soldiers in their group. It could even be said that hisbat strength was ranked rtively high. However, such a situation had urred. It was really shocking.


    Looking at Ren Qi and Elise, all the men in ck became serious..

 Chapter 573 - 573: The Dark God Guild

    Chapter 573: The Dark God Guild


    Trantor: Zayn


    They knew in their hearts that they were facing an iron te.


    Ren Qi lifted her feet and slowly walked toward the elder on the main seat.


    Elise followed beside him, and her aura locked onto all the ck-robed men and soldiers present.


    At this time, Elise hadpletely surrounded them.


    The slightly frowning elder looked at Ren Qi¡¯s actions, and his expression became a little gloomy.


    The ck-robed elder looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Sir, how did you get here? Is there any misunderstanding between us?¡±


    Ren Qiughed when he heard that and said, ¡°misunderstanding?¡± No, there¡¯s no misunderstanding at all. I¡¯m here to look for you.¡±


    As he spoke, Ren Qi had already arrived in front of the elder. He looked into the elder¡¯s eyes and slowly said,¡±What kind of organization are you?¡±


    When they heard Ren Qi¡¯s questioning tone, the few ck-robed men around them started to get restless.


    The elder squinted his eyes and waved his hand, signaling the ck-robed men around to not act rashly.


    After all, Elise had already proven her power. If they acted rashly, they would probably be killed.


    At this moment, it was most important to keep quiet.


    As he looked at Ren Qi, the elder¡¯s mind was spinning.


    Since this guy could bring his troops here, he must have some information about them. However, he didn¡¯t even know the name of their organization. He also knew who the other party was and what they wanted to do.


    However, the elder then said, ¡± ¡°We are called the Dark God Guild. How should we address you, Sir?¡±


    Ren Qi ignored the elder and continued to ask, ¡°What is the purpose of your guild? Or rather, what do you mainly do?¡±


    The elder frowned when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s question.


    He could sense that the guy in front of him was definitely not friendly, but he had no other choice.


    After all, thebat power of the other side¡¯s troops was too strong. They were no match for them at all. It was impossible for them to do anything to them.


    In this case, he could either attack directly and fight to the death, or he could do as the other party wished and answer all his questions.


    After hesitating for a while, the elder finally made a choice. He looked at Ren Qi and said, Sir, our dark god society is mainly responsible for opening the gates of the God Kingdom and weing the arrival of the oracles.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re able toe here, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of this. Why? You¡¯re here for the coordinates of the Oracle¡¯s descent?¡±


    ¡°I can tell you the coordinates and even let you be the disciple of the Oracle.


    You might be able to enter the God¡¯s kingdom. What do you think?¡± In the face of such a powerful opponent, the Dark God Guild¡¯s elder chose to admit defeat. He did so in a very thorough manner. He told Ren Qi all the coordinates and wanted him to be a God¡¯s disciple to receive the God¡¯s messenger and enter the God¡¯s kingdom.


    When the ck-robed men around him heard this, there was amotion. After all, their lifelong pursuit was to be a God¡¯s disciple and receive a God¡¯s messenger so that they could enter the divine Kingdom.


    But now, the elder wanted to give all of this to this guy in front of them. How could they not be angry?


    However, when they saw Elise beside Ren Qi, the ck-robed men calmed down.


    There was nothing they could do about it. Thebat power of this guy¡¯s troops was too strong. They were no match for him at all.


    In this case, it was better not to make a sound, or else he would die without even knowing how.


    A disdainful smile appeared on Ren Qi¡¯s face as he listened to the words of the Dark God Guild¡¯s elder.


    Weren¡¯t the God¡¯s apostles mentioned by the members of the God¡¯s Tranquility Association the invading lords and troops?


    What other gods were there? weren¡¯t they just half-gods and gods?


    If these guys knew that he had killed a God, he didn¡¯t know what they would think.


    However, Ren Qi did not mention these things. Instead, she looked at the elder in front of her and nodded. ¡°Then tell me the coordinates first.¡±


    Although he had heard those runes, it would still take some time to decipher them. It would naturally be best if he could directly obtain the specific coordinates.


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, a smile appeared on the face of the dark god Guild¡¯s elder.


    Sir, this is against the rules. How about this, you leave first and give me your contact information. I will tell you all the informationter.


    Ren Qi¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard the Dark God Guild elder¡¯s words, and his lips curled into a cold smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re still bargaining with me? Are you not aware of the current situation?¡±


    Hearing Ren Qi¡¯s words, the Dark God Guild elder¡¯s gaze turned cold. He looked at Ren Qi and said, ¡°Sir, your troops are very strong, but we can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death. Letting you leave is already a great show of respect. Please know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    Ren Qi didn¡¯t say anything after hearing what the Dark God Guild¡¯s elder said. Instead, he gestured to Elise, who was beside him.


    Elise raised the Dragon Pool Sword in her hand and shed out.


    The sword energy shot forward and instantly killed several soldiers in front of her.


    Looking at the corpses of the soldiers slowly falling to the ground not far away, the elder¡¯s expression became very ugly.


    He knew very well that if he did not cooperate, he would probably die here.


    However, before he could say anything, the members of the Dark God Guild all said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s take action and kill this guy! Who the hell was he? What right do you have to be so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We, the members of the Dark God Guild, are never afraid of death.


    If he wants to take our lives, he has to see if he has the ability to do so.


    ¡°Kill! Kill this guy! It¡¯s ridiculous that he can be a God¡¯s disciple.¡±


    The members of the Dark God Guild were obviously deeply affected by the words about the God Apostle. Now, they couldn¡¯t distinguish some things and were eager to be a God Apostle.


    Under such circumstances, the first thing they thought of was to kill Ren Oi and Elise, regardless of whether they could do it or not.


    As the members of the Dark God Guild roared, the soldiers immediately surrounded Ren Qi and Elise, wanting to kill them.


    However, in the next moment, Elise charged at the soldiers with his sword. Rays of sword light rose around them, enveloping all the soldiers who were charging at them.


    At this moment, a hint of hatred appeared in the eyes of the Dark God Guild¡¯s elder.


    In the current situation, he could only escape quickly. Otherwise, it would be toote to escape.


    After all, he knew that the invading Lords and soldiers around him were definitely no match for the soldiers of this guy in front of him. Instead of fighting with their lives on the line, it was better to take advantage of this time to escape.


    With that in mind, the Dark God Guild¡¯s elder turned around and fled without any hesitation.


    Moreover, he had only left one unit to protect himself. The rest of the units charged towards Ren Qi and Elise, trying to stall Elise for a longer time.


    However, before he could run to the hidden entrance of the escape passage, a series of miserable screams came from behind him.


    Hearing the screams behind him, the Dark God Guild elder¡¯s expression grew more and more serious, and he quickened his pace.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the escape tunnel, a look of joy appeared on the Dark God Guild elder¡¯s face.


    However, in the next moment, a voice came from behind him, causing the smile that had just appeared on the Dark God Guild elder¡¯s face to freeze.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    Ren Qi¡¯s voice was heard by the Dark God Guild¡¯s elder..

 Chapter 574: Operation of the Five Superpowers

    Chapter 574: Operation of the Five Superpowers


    The Dark God Guild elder slowly turned his head and looked at Ren Qi with a look of disbelief.


    Although he had already sensed that this guy¡¯s troops were very powerful, he and the other dark god Society members ¡®troops should be able to hold them off for a while, right?


    But now, the other party had already appeared in front of him.


    The Dark Gods Guild¡¯s elder looked at the other members of the Dark Gods Guild and their troops, only to find that they had all been killed. Their corpses were scattered all over the ground.


    Looking at this scene, the Dark Gods Guild elder¡¯s expression became serious. He looked at Ren Qing in front of him and his throat moved.


    ¡°Now, can we have a good talk?¡± Ren Qing looked at the dark god Guild¡¯s elder in front of her and asked softly.


    Looking at Ren Qi, the Dark Gods Guild elder gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m an Apostle of God, you can¡¯t do anything to me, or God will punish you.¡±


    Ren Qi raised his eyebrows when he heard elder an an¡¯s words. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±


    With that, Ren Qing took the Dragon Abyss sword from Elise¡¯s hand and shed the arm of the dark god Guild¡¯s elder, cutting it off.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve cut off your arm. ording to you, God will punish me, right? What about the punishment?¡±


    Seeing Ren Qing¡¯s expression, Elder God an bit his lips and stared at Ren Qing.


    ¡°Just wait! You will definitely be punished by God! As for me, as a servant of God, I will never bow my head to you!¡±


    As he spoke, the dark god Guild elder in front of him pulled out a dagger and stabbed it into his own heart.


    ¡°Hahaha, God will finally descend upon thisnd and save all the people! On that day, I will be reborn, bathed in the divine light, and enter the divine Kingdom.¡±


    Ren Qing frowned as he watched Elder God an slowly fall to the ground.


    It seemed like this God an Association had brainwashed its members to the point where they didn¡¯t fear death.


    Since the other party was already prepared to die, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him even if they stopped him from dying.


    After some thought, Ren Qi sent the coordinates that he had just learned to the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s feudal lord representative and asked him to investigate the specific situation.


    Ren Qing frowned as she looked at the secret room.


    From the current situation, there was an organization among the humans called the dark god society.


    The dark god society¡¯s purpose was to open the teleportation arrays that had existed before all over the world to tear open space cracks and let the gods, demigods, and invading Lords and troops from another dimensione over.


    The dark god society hadn¡¯t taken any action for some reason.


    Perhaps it was because the dark god society had not received any orders.


    And now, the Golden Door had opened, and the Ghana race and many invading Lords and troops hade. They might have sent out some news, which made the dark god society, which had been silent all this time, start to act.


    Many spatial rifts had appeared in the five great nations, and there had been many invasions of feudal lords and troops.


    Under such circumstances, the only thing they could do now was to quickly find the members of the dark god society and kill them to prevent any future trouble.


    The other thing was to quickly eliminate the invading Lords and troops that came out of the spatial Rift.


    Otherwise, if these invading Lords and troops upied the Lord¡¯s territory and cooperated with each other, it would be easy to form a force that couldn¡¯t be ignored, which would cause a great hidden danger to the safety of the five countries.


    Ren Qing thought for a while and decided to start with the dark god society.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have his own troops with him. Only Elise and ckie were by his side.


    Even though Elis and ckie¡¯s power was enough to kill the invading Lords and soldiers, it was still a huge burden on them.


    Under such circumstances, it would naturally be better to turn to investigate this dark god society.


    After making up his mind, Ren Fu exined his conjectures and ns to the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s feudal lords.


    When the other party heard about it, they immediately expressed their full support for Ren Fu. As long as it was a city in the Dragon Kingdom, they would give Ren Fu their full support.


    With the support of the entire Dragon Kingdom, Ren Qing¡¯s actions would be a little easier.


    As for what he got, it was the coordinates.


    ording to what he had overheard, the coordinates should be the location of a fewrge spatial arrays. After finding them, he could first destroy therge spatial arrays to avoid trouble when the Lords and troops invaded.


    With that thought in mind, Ren Qing brought Elise back to the surface.


    ckie was circling above, surveying the surroundings, but it didn¡¯t find anything.


    When it saw Ren Qing, ckie slowly descended and came to his side.


    Ren Qi climbed onto ckie¡¯s back and brought Elise with him as they headed in a certain direction.


    Just now, the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative had told him the coordinates, which were the coordinates he had found around the spatial array.


    The coordinates given by the code name were not far from where they were, not far in the southeast.


    With ckie¡¯s speed, it would only take about half an hour to reach the ce.


    Xiao hei flew at full speed. Ren Qi, who was on Xiao hei¡¯s back, turned on hismunication device. He frowned slightly when he saw the messages in the group chat.


    ¡°F * ck! What was the situation now? Why did a spatial Rift appear around my rtive¡¯s territory? arge number of invading Lords and troops entered this ce from it. ¡±


    that¡¯s right, so many invading Lords and troops came out to attack the nearest territory. I heard that a few territories have already been conquered.


    ¡°The Golden Door hasn¡¯t been repaired yet, right? How did a spatial Rift appear? Why would the invading Lords and troops suddenly appear here?¡±


    who knows? but no matter what, it¡¯s hard for us to ept this. After all, these invading Lords and troops are very powerful.


    fortunately, I came back with my own troops and helped my rtive out of the situation. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to conquer her territory.


    ¡°Damn it! I thought I would be able to live a peaceful life after the ck mist was destroyed, but it seems like that¡¯s not the case. A spatial crack has actually appeared.¡±


    In the freshmen chat group previously, all sorts of news had been flooding in. Almost all of them were talking about the space rift.


    The appearance of a spatial Rift was something that was difficult for these new overlords to ept.


    After all, the ck fog had finally been broken, and they had gone home to see their family. They did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    ording to the information in the chat group, Ren Qi had already understood that more and more feudal lords were aware of this matter.


    The invading Lords and troops that came out of the spatial Rift were very powerful, and they were far from what ordinary territories could deal with.


    Therefore, the military of the Five Nations began to take action. They continuously sent high-level feudal lords and troops to reinforce the territories that were being attacked by the invading feudal lords and troops that came out of the spatial rifts.


    With the military¡¯s intervention, the overall situation slowly stabilized.


    Of course, this stability was only rtive. If more invading Lords and troops appeared and attacked the territory, the entire situation would definitely be broken.


    Under such circumstances, Ren Qing became a little anxious. He had to stop more spatial rifts from opening!


    Little ckie sped up again and quickly headed toward the coordinates!


    [ PS:e to Qidian¡¯s official website to support me. I¡¯m begging you. I can¡¯t continue writing anymore. Is there anyone else who wants to read it? ]

 Chapter 575: A new space Array

    Chapter 575: A new space Array


    Ren Qing was on ckie¡¯s back. She frowned as she looked at the retreating clouds and mist. The situation seemed to be getting more and moreplicated. The sudden appearance of a spatial Rift made everyone panic. Moreover, an organization called the dark god society was involved in this. From the information they had so far, the Dark Gods society had already appeared a hundred years ago when the first ck fog descended. It had been passed down from a hundred years ago until the appearance of the spatial Rift. For such an organization, it would naturally be best if they could discover it and destroy it. However, from the way they were hiding, it would be difficult to find them. After all, most of the overlords were scattered, and it was difficult to find them. There was no other way now. He could only look for the coordinates he currently knew and destroy the coordinates he could obtain. With that thought in mind, Ren Qing rode on ckie and quickly crossed a long distance, arriving at a barrennd not far away. ording to the information provided by the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Lord¡¯s representative, the coordinates had been deciphered before. It should be the coordinates to summon a spatial Rift. When they arrived, Lu Yan frowned. Because on the ground in front of them, a set of coordinates had been revealed. Light shone from within and illuminated the surroundings, causing Lu Yan¡¯s frown to deepen. He hade toote. The space Array had already been activated. Beside the activated Space Array, a ck-robed figure stood quietly. It was the symbol of the dark god Society member from before. At this moment, the soldiers around the ck-robed figure felt something strange and growled in a low voice. The ck-robed figure turned his head when he heard the strange sounds of the soldiers beside him. He saw xiaohei and Lu Yan in the sky. Frowning, the ck-robed figure below didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately ordered the few troops beside him to take action, preparing to eliminate the fellow who had disturbed him. When receiving the Oracle, he could not be disturbed by others. He had to clear all the obstacles around him! The soldiers beside the dark god Society member immediately rushed up, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws as they charged toward cky. Elise didn¡¯t even need to do anything. ckie let out an excited dragon roar and charged at the soldiers. The Dragon ws continued to wave, and all the soldiers rushing up from below were hit by ckie and killed immediately! The rank of these soldiers was not high. They were only rank nine soldiers. To ckie, they posed no threat or challenge at all. The ck-robed figure below was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect his troops to be killed so easily. And it was an instant kill. Aftering to his senses, the ck-robed figure wanted to leave, but a long sword had alreadye from behind and pierced through his body. The ck-robed figure¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He lowered his head to look at his chest, his face filled with disbelief. He had actually been killed! The God¡¯s messenger hadn¡¯te, and he hadn¡¯t even entered the God¡¯s kingdom, but he was already dead? Thest thing the ck-robed figure saw was the sky above him. Lu Yan came to the ground and looked at the ck-robed man¡¯s corpse. He was still frowning. The spatial formation had already been activated, and there was no way to stop it. With a sh of light, the entire spatial array in front of them burst out with a bright light!

 Chapter 576: The soul eye (1)

    Chapter 576: The soul eye (1)


    At that moment, everyone in the audience was looking at the arena. They were all very excited as they looked at Lu Yan and Gilbert.


    After all, this was the championship of the individualpetition. Moreover, the twopeting people were also extremely hot topics. One was Gilbert, who was extremely powerful, and many people even thought that he was stronger than Charles. One was Lu Yan, a freshman who had rushed into the finals like a dark horse.


    The battle between the two of them naturally attracted the attention of many. Gilbert looked at Lu Yan in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Lu Yan, right? You¡¯re quite a talent to be able to make it to the top two. However, don¡¯t even think about bing the champion.¡± as a first-year student, you¡¯ve made it to the finals of the Global University exchangepetition.


    You¡¯ve made history. ¡°But don¡¯t even think about winning the championship. Even if Charles is here, he can¡¯t beat me.¡± Gilbert¡¯s expression was haughty, clearly determined to win the championship of the individualpetition. Hearing Gilbert¡¯s words, Lu Yan did not say anything. This was because he knew that Gilbert was very powerful.


    To be honest, Lu Yan really did not know if he could win against Gilbert. He could only say that he was going all out. In this case, it was better not to say any sarcastic words to avoid embarrassmentter. Seeing that Lu Yan did not say anything, Gilbert¡¯s expression became even more arrogant.


    After checking the stage, the judge indicated that Lu Yan and Gilbert could begin theirpetition. When Lu Yan and Gilbert saw this, they did not hesitate and immediately started. Lu Yan raised the hell Soul Scythe in his hand, and arge number of spirits of the dead emerged from the surroundings, charging towards Gilbert.


    The first step of the match was for the undead to test the waters. Looking at the surrounding undead that were approaching him, Gilbert smiled disdainfully. These undead wanted to fight him? Raising his right hand, a huge shadow covered Gilbert¡¯s right arm. He then swung his right arm, sting it at the surrounding undead.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of bones breaking could be heard, and the surrounding undead were all crushed into pieces, turning into bone fragments and scattering on the ground. The undead that were charging towards Gilbert were all crushed by this attack, turning into bone fragments. At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Gilbert.


    Gilbertughed coldly. He did not Dodge or evade. A shadow appeared behind his back and directly took on Lu Yan¡¯s attack. Gilbert then raised his right hand and punched forward. Gilbert¡¯s weapon was a pair of boxing gloves. They were engraved with inscriptions and embedded with gemstones, looking very powerful. Lu Yan was behind Gilbert, but Gilbert threw a punch forward.


    Many of the spectators frowned, not knowing what Gilbert was up to. However, in the next moment, Lu Yan, who was behind Gilbert, sensed danger. He raised the hell Soul Scythe in his hand and blocked in front of him. Bang! With a muffled sound, Lu Yan¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and he instantly retreated a few steps.


    Gilbert turned around and threw another punch at Lu Yan. Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. He had not expected Gilbert¡¯s attack to be able to pass through space and reach him. Raising the hell Soul Scythe in his hand, Lu Yan took Gilbert¡¯s attack head on. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ The entire hell Soul Scythe trembled.


    The sound of vibrations was heard, and the powerful force sent Lu Yan flying back dozens of meters. This Gilbert was very powerful! Even if his four-dimensional attributes had improved a lot, he was still no match for him. Moreover, from the looks of it, Gilbert did not seem to be using his full strength. Lu Yan furrowed his brows. This guy was indeed a little troublesome.


    The Titan bloodline power could be said to be the strongest bloodline power in closebat. It was also extremely beneficial to the physical body. It was obviously not wise to fight head-on with the other party. He raised the hell Soul Scythe in his hand, and the bone dragon, Ao Yun, and the little undead abyssal Dragon all appeared. At the same time, arge number of undead also appeared.


    Most of the spirits of the dead that Lu Yan had summoned were death mages. After these death mages emerged, they immediately cast arge number of death magic, which covered Gilbert who was in front. Since he couldn¡¯t fight them head-on, he decided to try out his magic damage.


    The little undead abyss Dragon in the sky also opened its mouth and spat out arge amount of hell soul mes, quickly heading towards Gilbert. Gilbert looked at the death mages ¡°magic and the ck hell soul mes that wereing towards him, and his brows furrowed. Gilbert did not pay much attention to death magic, not even sparing it a nce.


    However, Gilbert valued therge amount of hell soul mes that the little undead abyss Dragon had spat out. He had watched a few of Lu Yan¡¯s matches, and he was very afraid of the ck mes that could burn the soul. Moreover, Brady and mu Yiheng had been defeated earlier because of a special soul attack. It was very likely that it was hidden in the ck mes.

 Chapter 577: Soul eye (2)

    Chapter 577: Soul eye (2)


    Therefore, Gilbert did not hesitate and immediately activated the power of his Titan bloodline.


    A Golden Shadow emerged from Gilbert¡¯s body, directly enveloping him. This Golden Shadow was huge, and its appearance could not be seen clearly. It gave off an extremely strong sense of oppression. The necromancers ¡®Necromagic allnded on the Golden Shadow, but they didn¡¯t do any damage to it. It disappeared without even a ripple.


    However, the hell Soul me spat out by the little undead abyss Dragon was still attached to the Golden Shadow, showing no signs of disappearing. Gilbert furrowed his brows. He knew that the ck mes were difficult to deal with, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so difficult. Not only did it have a high attachment, but it also had a cold and corrosive aura.


    Even the Golden Titan shadow on his body was being corroded continuously. Even though the rate of corrosion was slow, it was still somewhat unbearable for Gilbert. Looking at the two bone dragons charging towards him, Gilbert let out a furious roar and charged towards them. Arriving in front of the two bone dragons, Gilbert extended his fist.


    With two punches, he directly shattered the skull of one of the bone dragons. After that, Gilbert made a grabbing motion with both hands, and the Golden Shadow on his body directly grabbed another Bone Dragon. After grabbing the bone dragon, Gilbert exerted his strength, and the Golden Shadow tore the bone dragon into pieces.


    Large amounts of Bone Dragon fragments scattered on the ground. Seeing this, Ao Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He stopped in his tracks and released arge amount of ck mist. The ck mist formed arge number of ck ws, which charged towards Gilbert. The ck wsnded on Gilbert¡¯s body, grabbing him. Gilbert snorted coldly, and then exerted force, shattering the ck ws on his body.


    After that, Gilbert threw a punch at Ao Yun in the air. A golden illusionary fist directly flew toward Ao Yun, who was in front of him. Itnded on Ao Yun¡¯s body, causing him to groan and fly backward for some distance. ¡°Awesome! This Gilbert is too formidable. He¡¯s practically prepared for both attack and defense, and doesn¡¯t seem to have any shorings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, his attacks can even travel into the void and carry out long-distance attacks. It¡¯s really impossible to guard against.¡± look, Lu Yan is being suppressed, and Gilbert hasn¡¯t even used his true strength. It seems like the oue of this match is already very obvious.


    ¡°Obvious what? Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t you see that it just started? Both sides are just testing each other. Lu Yan¡¯s domain and other abilities have not been disyed yet.¡± tsk, he couldn¡¯t even beat Lu Yan when he was testing him out. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to do it in the future.


    I think Lu Yan will definitely lose today. The audience also started to discuss among themselves. They felt that Lu Yan would definitely not make it today. After all, even though Lu Yan did not use all of his tricks, Gilbert had not used much of his power either. Under such circumstances, Lu Yan waspletely suppressed. He basically did not have much power to resist.


    Thus, most people believed that Gilbert would definitely win thispetition. In the spectator area, the king of the Eagle Kingdom looked at Lu Yan and Gilbert, who were on the arena, and raised his eyebrows. This Lu Yan was indeed not very good. However, it made sense. After all, he was facing Gilbert.


    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before, but from the looks of it now, even Charles might not be a match for Gilbert. Then, the Eagle King¡¯s gaze fell on the Pope. After some thought, the king of Eagle Kingdom looked at the Pope and asked, ¡± Pope, who do you think will win this battle between Lu Yan and Gilbert and be the champion of the singles? ¡± Elise¡¯s gaze fell on his mentor, the Pope, as he listened to his father¡¯s words. His eyes were filled with anticipation. She also wanted to know what the teacher thought of thispetition.


    The Pope¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard the king of Eagle Kingdom¡¯s question. Then, the Pope¡¯s gazended on the arena. He smiled as he looked at Lu Yan and Gilbert. overall, Gilbert¡¯s chances are higher, but Lu Yan also has a chance of winning. If I have to choose, I¡¯m more inclined to believe that Lu Yan will win. Hearing the Pope¡¯s words, the king of Eagle Kingdom and Elise were both stunned. They had thought that the Pope would say that Lu Yan had a chance of winning, but Gilbert had a higher chance. They did not expect the Pope to say that Lu Yan would win. Lu Yan? ¡±


    the Eagle King¡¯s eyes flickered. is the Pope that confident in Lu Yan? ¡± He felt that the Pope was exaggerating. After all, no matter how he looked at it, Lu Yan was not likely to be Gilbert¡¯s match. Even though Lu Yan had the ability to cause a sharp pain to one¡¯s soul. The Popeughed, then said softly, ¡± I once used my spiritual eye to look at this Lu Yan. I have some understanding of some of his abilities. of course, this Gilbert is also very strong. I mean, if Lu Yan goes all out and goes all out, his chances of winning are higher than Gilbert¡¯s.


    Hearing the Pope¡¯s words, the king of Eagle Kingdom was stunned. He knew that the Pope¡¯s soul eye could see a person¡¯s potential and ability, but this ability could only be used once a year. Many aristocrats in the Eagle Kingdom had spent a lot of resources to ask the Pope to use his Soul Eyes to check the potential of their descendants, but the Pope had not agreed. They did not expect that he would use it on Lu Yan so casually.


    If the Pope had used the spirit eyes, then it would be understandable why he valued this guy¡¯s ability so much. However, even so, the king of Eagle Kingdom still did not quite believe it. After all, even if Lu Yan¡¯s potential was extremely strong, this was all thebat strength he had disyed so far. It was impossible for him to have a huge improvement.


    Gilbert¡¯sbat power was obvious to all. Even if Lu Yan had other tricks up his sleeve, they would not pose much of a threat to Gilbert. Elise¡¯s eyes were filled with interest as he listened to the Pope. She even wanted to ask her instructor what Lu Yan had seen. However, Elise knew that his teacher would not tell him.


    Looking at Lu Yan on the stage, Elise couldn¡¯t wait to ask him some questions. On the elemental Spirit¡¯s side, the elemental spirit Queen could no longer sit still. Avril had already chosen this Lu Yan, and he had performed so well. They had to take action as soon as possible. After some thought, the elemental Elf Queen¡¯s gaze fell on the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s team not far away. She looked at Lei Shuo and made a decision. After saying a few words to Avril, the elemental Elf Queen stood up and rushed towards Lei Shuo¡¯s location.


    The surrounding people did not have much of a reaction to the elemental spirit Queen¡¯s actions. After all, everyone¡¯s attention was on the arena, observing the battle between Lu Yan and Gilbert. However, Elise raised his eyebrows when he saw this. Elise knew very well why the elemental spirits hade. When his gaze fell on Avril, who was in the team of elemental spirits, he frowned. She saw Avril¡¯s gaze on the arena in front of her. Following her gaze, she could clearly see Lu Yan. At this moment, Avril¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, and she looked very nervous.

 Chapter 578-end - 578: Ren Qi’s Worry

    Chapter 578: Ren Qi¡¯s Worry


    Elise came to Ren Qi¡¯s side. She had already killed all the Mythical Fire Beasts around her.


    Tier 9 soldiers were basically no threat to the current Elise. Killing arge number of them with a single sword was like killing chickens. ¡°Master, should we kill all these Mystic me Beasts?¡± Elise looked at Ren Qi and asked softly. Although it was easy to kill these Mythical me beasts, Iris knew that it would still be difficult to exterminate all the Mythical me beasts in the surroundings.


    After all, there were still quite a number of them. Ren Qi thought for a moment, then looked at Elise.¡± No need. Just kill that lord.¡± Ren Qi knew very well that it would be difficult to kill all the surrounding Mystic me beasts. After all, although theirbat strength was very low, only at tier 9, there were still many of them. He just needed to kill the other party¡¯s leader.


    Elise nodded upon hearing that. Then, he held the Dragon Abyss Sword and charged forward, quickly heading toward the Mystic me Beast. Sword lights rose up, and the Mythical Fire Beasts in front of them were quickly wiped out. At this moment, the invading lord of the Mystic Fire Beast saw this scene and his smile instantly froze. Panic instantly crawled onto his face.


    He originally came here to be able to be a king and lord. At the very least, he wanted to be the master of and and collect resources for the gods and demi-gods. However, he did not expect to encounter such a perverted army as soon as he arrived! Damn it, it was just a soldier.


    How could it have such powerfulbat strength? This invading lord was puzzled and could not understand what was going on. After a short pause, the invading lord panicked and wanted to leave as soon as possible. No matter what, he had to save his own life first. It seemed that the situation here was not as ¡®beautiful¡¯as he had imagined. At this moment, a sword light quickly came over, heading straight for the invading lord. The invading overlord¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and he ordered the few Mythical Fire Beasts beside him to meet the sword light.


    The sword light quickly cut through, and all the Mythical Fire beasts were cut in half. Then, the invading lord saw Elise behind the sword light, and his expression turned extremely ugly. He aimed in a certain direction and urged the Mystic me Beast beneath him to escape quickly. Then, he had the two half-step saint-tier Mystic Fire Beasts behind him move quickly toward Elise.


    If he wanted to stop Elise, he had to at least stop him. As long as he was given some time, he believed that he could sessfully escape and recover his vitality. However, several sword lights shot out from behind him and directly cut the two half-step saint-level mystic fire beasts into pieces. Half-step saint-tier troops were still not enough for Iris.


    The invading lord did not even remember to turn around. A sword light came straight from behind and quickly arrived in front of him. His body stiffened, and the invading overlord¡¯s head flew up and down rapidly. ¡°Master, where are we going now?¡± asked Elise softly as he returned to Ren Qi. Looking at the slowly closing spatial rift in front of him, Ren Qi frowned and said,¡±Go and find the representative of the Dragon Country.¡±.


    ¡ª The End ¡ª


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!